《Ancient Supreme Sovereign》 C1 Eastern Region, Gu Yue Empire, Blue Wolf Mountain. The Spirit Flame Race had been living in Green Wolf Mountain since ancient times. After countless years, they had slowly formed thousands upon thousands of people. The young boys and girls who were sitting cross-legged looked at this middle-aged man with respect. He was the teacher responsible for teaching martial arts. The middle-aged man took a few steps forward as he turned his gaze onto the young girl sitting in the center. He was very satisfied with this little girl, Li Mingxue. He was only sixteen, but he was already so outstanding. He really didn''t know how amazing his cultivation would be once he reached adulthood. "Li Mingxue, tell me when the cultivation started." She was dressed in white, and her facial features were exquisite. Her every frown and smile was like a string that tugged at the hearts of the youths present. Hearing the nominee, she slowly stood up and smiled, "The Spirit Flame Race''s ancient scriptures say that in ancient times, there was a genius with a talent close to a monstrous talent. One day, he observed the movements of the sun and moon. He seemed to have comprehended something and gradually created a new cultivation system. " Li Mingxue continued, "This senior''s name is Tai Hao, and is revered by the world as Great Emperor Tai Hao." "That''s right. Emperor Taihao has experienced many difficulties in his life and was worshipped by the world as a god. He was like an ancient expert lamenting the passing of time. What qualifications do you have to be lazy?" The look in Bai Han''s eyes was one of fanaticism, like that of a devout believer. "It seems like it broke through the void and ascended into the upper realms." "No, someone said that he died of old age due to his short lifespan." Everyone in the audience was busy discussing. "Silence." With a cold shout from Bai Han. "You also know about these rumors. You should know even more about it. The most precious thing is time. Even for us cultivators, our lifespans are not limitless." Bai Han took a step forward, his gaze stopping on a drowsy youth holding a grass root in his mouth. This lazy appearance really made him angry. "Ling Hao, stand up." "Ah, are you talking about me?" The youth called Ling Hao spat out the roots, revealing a dazed look in his eyes. Bai Han sighed in disappointment, feeling that this person was truly hopeless. Everyone looked at Ling Hao. Li Mingxue looked at Ling Hao with a complicated expression before continuing to read. "He lives like a piece of trash. If I were him, he would leave his race and find his own way out, saving himself the embarrassment." "You can''t put it like that. Four years ago, we were both taught by our teachers, and many of our students were all at the Qi Condensation stage. Ling Hao was the first one to ever form Qi. He was even praised by some of the clan elders." "He reached the second level of Qi Condensation in three months, which is respected and envied by us. It''s a pity that he is still at the second level of Qi Condensation after four years. I don''t know if it''s because he''s lazy or because he''s hiding something else." The Qi Condensation stage was the first step for cultivators. All cultivators had to communicate with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, attract the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into their bodies, and train themselves before they could enter the door of cultivation. Ling Hao revealed his white teeth as he said with a smile: "I''m going to be serious, how can you guys mock me like this?" Everyone froze for a moment, trying to figure out the meaning behind his words. After that, they all stared at him speechlessly. [This bastard. Who doesn''t know that he has wasted four years of his life?] "A useless person is even more shameless." Chen Yu smiled faintly, his gaze full of disdain. "Exactly, this guy really has no idea where he got his confidence from. Elder brother Chen Yu''s cultivation is only at the eighth level of Qi Condensation, and he hasn''t even spoken a word." "Tsk tsk, as expected of a person who uses his mouth to cultivate. The person we are sitting on is not as strong as him." "There is still another month before the Flame Clan''s Grand Examination. Those who enter the encirclement can enter the Yan Clan''s academy to learn unparalleled cultivation techniques and be guided by a master teacher. From then on, the future is boundless, and those who do not enter the encirclement will go up the mountain to hunt, do some rough work and be embarrassed for life. " Bai Han looked at the lazy youth and heard the discussion in his ear. How amazing you were when you were twelve years old! Young people are proud of you, but I didn''t expect that because of your lazy personality, you would waste all the years and achieve nothing. "Ling Hao, I''m officially disqualifying you from the Flame Clan''s test. I don''t care what you want to do in the future, but I don''t want to lose face. I''ve taught you for four years, and you''ve been acting foolishly for four years!" Bai Han continued, "Li Mingxue, you are destined to be a daughter of heaven in the future. You must not have too much contact with him." With just a few words, it seemed to have confirmed Ling Hao''s life. Chen Yu was slightly happy. This scum, he once had Li Mingxue''s protection, who else could he be? Li Mingxue was so beautiful and possessed extraordinary natural talent; wouldn''t it be the greatest joke in the world if he was compatible with this useless person? He had always been secretly in love with Li Mingxue, but he had always endured the relationship between Ling Hao and Li Mingxue. Now that her mentor had reminded her not to interact with Ling Hao, Chen Yu felt that the opportunity had come. He was also sixteen years old, Chen Yu at the eighth level of Qi Condensation. Ling Hao smiled slightly. If it was the same Ling Hao from before, he definitely would not have said those words. The problem was that he was not, he was the Great Emperor who was worshipped by tens of thousands of creatures! In his previous life, he had failed to transcend heavenly tribulation, so he was very lucky. His soul escaped the punishment of the Heavenly Dao, and he didn''t know how many years his soul had drifted away, actually possessing this youth''s body. "You are in dire straits and are unable to step into the third level of Qi Condensation. All these years, you have been depressed and frustrated. Be at ease and leave. I promise you, I will make Ling Hao''s name resound through the ages!" Ling Hao felt slightly regretful towards the master of this body. He was looking forward to the Spirit Flame Race''s test one month from now. Ling Hao''s train of thought stopped and he said: "Instructor is so sure that I, Ling Hao, am unable to pass the test? I, Ling Hao, am naturally not willing to cancel my qualification for this trial in such a hurry. " Bai Han replied, "Then what do you want? People say that when you are three years old, you see old. You are already sixteen years old. I can predict how you will live your entire life in the future." "All day long, all day long. "You brought this upon yourself. If you don''t work hard, you can''t blame others!" Ling Hao smiled faintly and said, "Teacher''s words are so full of confidence, how about we take a gamble? If I don''t pass after a month, I''ll willingly enter the service yard and never mention the matter of cultivation again." "If I win, I don''t want anything else, as long as you apologize to me." As the sound of his voice faded, everyone present was stupefied. Was Ling Hao insane? From his point of view, he seemed very confident of entering the competition. However, the minimum requirement for entering the competition was to be at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. Even if you trained hard every day for a month, you still wouldn''t be able to reach the fifth level of Qi Condensation. Bai Han shook his head helplessly. "Alright, Student Ling Hao, since you''re so confident, I''ll naturally help you. Just do as you say, I accept the bet you made." In less than half a day, everyone in the Spirit Flame Race knew that Ling Hao, who hadn''t made any progress in the past four years, had made a bet by openly provoking his mentor, and the news had spread throughout the Spirit Flame Race like sand. The sun was setting, and the sky to the west was black. Many students packed their belongings and left the mountain. Along with the crowd gradually becoming sparser, only Li Mingxue and Ling Hao remained on the cliff. "Brother Hao, do you remember when you were young?" Li Mingxue looked at the foot of the mountain with melancholy. When he was eight years old, the village had been attacked by bandits. Her parents had been killed by them, and countless villagers had died. She stumbled and landed at the foot of the mountain, coincidentally meeting Ling Hao. Her thin and weak body, in her eyes at that time, was tall and burly. The eight-year-old Ling Hao carried her on his back and brought her back to the Spirit Flame Race. From that moment onwards, Ling Hao''s figure was deeply branded in the bottom of her heart. Ling Hao said, "I remember." "It''s been eight years. You and I have been together day and night." After Ling Hao finished speaking, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. This girl had done a lot for him, but unfortunately, his previous self wasn''t lazy. Li Mingxue laughed, "But the ugly duckling of the past has now turned into a white swan." As if she had thought of something, Li Mingxue''s eyes became hollow, and a sharp light flashed within them like a sword. "I saw those bandits kill my father and mother with my own eyes. From that time on, I became loveless. I don''t want my life to be decided by others. Only by becoming strong can I protect my life. Li Mingxue clenched his fist. Ling Hao listened quietly. The two of them were speechless for a long time. Only the night wind blew over the cliff. As Emperor Taihao, he was born in the ancient times. He had experienced all sorts of tricks and had experienced many vicissitudes of life. How could he not know the dangers of this world? Ling Hao looked at the sky with a gaze as black as ink. "Brother Hao, why did you make a bet with Teacher today?" Li Mingxue still asked, even though she already knew the answer. Perhaps he wanted to hear Ling Hao''s answer. "Because I have confidence." Li Mingxue raised his head to look. Her figure was still as tall and straight as it was back then, but time had changed everything. You and I are separated by a different path, your confidence is nothing more than bravado. C2 Ling Hao followed the path back to his residence, and gently pushed open the door. "Creak." "Hao''er, you shouldn''t have made that bet. You have truly disappointed me!" Today, Ling Changfeng had long since heard of the rumours that came from the outside. After knowing the sequence of events, he increasingly felt that Ling Hao was trying to be brave for the sake of his reputation. However, you never thought that once you didn''t get into the competition, it would be a topic for the Spirit Flame clan to discuss over the rest of the day. A man dressed in grey was sitting on a wooden chair. His beard was everywhere, and he had a face that had seen many vicissitudes of life. Beside him was a wooden stick. He picked up the stick and propped himself up on the ground with it. His right leg was trembling slightly, and it was not hard to tell that he was disabled. Ling Hao didn''t have time to think about it. In his memories, his father''s right leg was already crippled when he was young, and he had been living on the family''s monthly salary for the past few years. His father, Ling Changfeng, was a Zhenyang expert in the clan when he was young, and his Zhenyang realm was even higher than that of the Qi Condensation stage. This unforeseen event caused him to fall from the clouds into the mud pool. Under this great change, Ling Changfeng spent all day accompanying the wine. "Dad, don''t worry." "Right, is the spiritual herb that the Hundred Herb Garden sent over still here?" Ling Changfeng was slightly stunned and could not help but say, "He''s here." He then shook his head helplessly and crossed his legs. What''s the use of starting to cultivate now? Could it be that he could break through? Following his memory, Ling Hao took out the herbs in his room, poured hot water into the medicine jar, and put the herbs inside. "The quality is too poor. How many years has it been since I last used this kind of trash?" Ling Hao muttered as he took off his clothes and climbed into the medicine bed. If it wasn''t for his father seeing hope, there was no need for him to cultivate so urgently. However, this bit of spirit source was enough to break through to the 3rd level of the Qi Condensation stage. Ling Changfeng shut the door shakily. He wanted to see what his son was up to. Following the direction of his gaze, Ling Hao''s body began to emit a rising steam. Would the medicinal bath enter his body? Ling Hao circulated the tiny True Qi in his Dantian and circulated the strands of Qi around his entire body. The spirit energy in his meridians began to churn, causing the energy of the spirit grass to fuse together. Long ago, hundreds of thousands of years ago, this kind of cultivation method was figured out by him. No one in the world understood the principle of enhancing one''s breakthrough more than him. The energy of the medicine bath continuously drilled into his meridians, the vigorous energy rushed through his acupuncture points, and his meridians were filled with Zhen Qi. Ling Changfeng couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. His son''s training method was quite different from everyone else''s. The Spirit Flame Technique was the foundation of the clan. Since ancient times, clan members could only train with this technique. However, his son did not cultivate the Flame Mantra and only relied on the spirit grass''s spirit energy to open up his meridians. If this news spread out, it would be a fantasy! "He really broke through?" No one could understand what a father expected of his child. "Third level of Qi Condensation ¡­ that power is too low. Normally speaking, my ancient technique should have been multiplied by several times." The [Nine Heavens Creation Scripture] was created by him. It gathered the laws of the world and covered all sorts of things in the universe. It could be said to be the world''s number one cultivation technique. "Hao''er, what did you tell dad?" Ling Changfeng realized that his son today was very different from his usual self. He was usually extremely lazy, so how could he be calm and steady like he was today? Also, to break through to the 3rd level of the Qi Condensation stage within an hour, the increase in his power could not be compared with the outside world. Ling Hao really did not know how to reply to Ling Changfeng''s question. Could it be that he was the Ancient Emperor Tai Hao? That way, his father would probably kill him. Emperor Taihao was a deeply ingrained figure. How could a god-like figure be allowed to be desecrated by others? Ling Hao smiled bitterly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. To him, he really hadn''t lied before. Forget it, for the sake of their own safety. "Dad, last night I had a dream. There was an old man riding a green ox, he patted my head a few times. I felt refreshed, and then I woke up with a 5000 character cultivation technique in my mind." Ling Changfeng could not sit still any longer as his eyes turned red. "The Divine Path?" "Right, it must be!" Ling Changfeng instantly sensed something as he said in a stern voice, "This matter is known by both me and you, do not let a third person know about it!" How could Ling ZhangFeng, who was once in the True Sun Realm, not know about the principle of having a treasure? Following that, he used a gratified gaze to look at Ling Hao: "My child has finally grown up. I, your father, look forward to your growth." Ling Changfeng sat on a chair, feeling gratified, but there was also a tinge of regret in his eyes. Unfortunately, your father is already a cripple, so I can only silently watch you from behind. His right leg had been crippled for many years, and his martial arts had long fallen off. How could he train to be a cripple? Ling Hao smiled slightly, seeming to have noticed his father''s regret. This kind of cripple could only refine a white bone pill to regrow his father''s right leg. However, how could any of the creatures of this era have methods to refine pills from the ancient times? Even the secret methods were hard to find, so the incomplete body was destined to be lost in cultivation. "Dad, give me three days! I''m going to give dad a surprise!" Ling Hao said calmly. He pondered for a moment before going to the Ash Wolf Mountain tomorrow to gather some elixirs and then refine the White Bone Beads. "Haha, Hao''er, the surprise you gave me today is already enough. I really can''t think of any more surprises than what you can break through to." The father and son duo chatted late into the night. Ever since Ling Changfeng became disabled, he had never been as happy as he was today. Ling Hao had a doubt in his heart. Whenever mother was mentioned, his father would always change the topic, as if there was something hard to say. "When I was four years old, I still remembered that my mother left the clan. My father told me that it would be a very, very long time before I came back because my mother was going out to play. As for how long, I want to ask." When Ling Changfeng heard his son''s question, his eyes gradually became deeper. He grabbed the wine jar on the table and took a sip. Because it was too big, the wine flowed down his chin. "I''ll tell you in the future, listen to me, Hao''er." Such relaxed words were depressing to Ling Changfeng. Even if Ling Hao was aware of it, he still wouldn''t be able to ask. Since I have inherited this kid''s body, his will should be inherited by me. The next morning, Ling Hao woke up from his bed after a sleepless night. He felt that the power in his veins was becoming richer and richer. He saw that his father had woken up early to train, but it was to no avail. Because his right leg was crippled, the power of his training gradually dissipated. Ling Changfeng was a persistent person. He was still practicing his fist art in the courtyard. He was unwilling to give up. After greeting Ling Changfeng, Ling Hao walked forward along the main road. Passing by the Spirit Flame Race''s Martial Arts Practice Field, he saw that the young boys and girls were all fighting with their fists. With a single glance, he could tell that they were practicing Fierce Tiger Fists. Li Mingxue was one of them. He was only at the sixth level of Qi Condensation, so he didn''t need to practice with the others. However, Instructor Bai Han couldn''t help but ask her for help. In Bai Han''s eyes, with such talent, as well as painstaking training, it would be difficult for him not to have the weather. "Fierce Tiger Fist emphasizes its meaning and is not in its form. One must conceal the might of a fierce tiger descending the mountain." Bai Han couldn''t help but slightly sigh as he looked at the crowd. Only Li Mingxue and Chen Yu had won, while the rest of the youths only had green leaves. Chen Yu faintly smiled and walked to the center of the room. He said in an attentive manner, "Sister Xue, are you thirsty? Come and drink some water." "Look, Ling Hao is here." "What is he doing here? "A level two Qi Condensation cultivator can''t even practice Fierce Tiger Fist." "I don''t know about that. Yesterday, Big Brother Chen Yu invited Li Mingxue to admire the flowers. Everyone knows about this, but Ling Hao will definitely eat it. No matter what, he''s still a childhood sweetheart." "Shut up, I haven''t practiced much. You guys sure have a lot to say!" Bai Han frowned and snapped. Li Mingxue gazed at Ling Hao, took Chen Yu''s water bowl, drank a mouthful, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Brother Yu." "How much they love each other. They are truly a perfect couple." "Hey, hey, you didn''t say that four years ago." "Tsk, that''s what I said. It''s just a change of person." The noisy discussion, coupled with the gazes that were directed at him, seemed to have not been heard by Ling Hao as he continued onward. His proud and aloof figure stood tall and straight. The pursuit of profit and the avoidance of harm were people''s natural instincts. Now that he had nothing and no future, the glory that he once had naturally changed. If these words can affect my heart, then there wouldn''t be Emperor Taihao in this world! Chen Yu saw Ling Hao walk past him and felt his indifference. In his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of hostility. What the heck was this? Shouldn''t his attitude be submissive to someone with such low ability? He looked at the young man beside him. With his arms crossed, Young Master Wang was first a level 4 Qi Condensation cultivator. Normally, he was led by Chen Yu, but when he saw Chen Yu, he immediately understood. "Brother Ling, please wait." "Brother, you are a few years older than me, but your cultivation is not as outstanding as yours. I expect you to know this Fierce Tiger Fist like the back of your hand, so why don''t you spar with me and let me have a look?" Young Master Wang''s tone was extremely arrogant, his words full of mockery. This was clearly making things difficult for Ling Hao. Everyone present knew that Ling Hao was only at the second level of Qi Condensation. He would definitely be powerless to resist Young Master Wang. More and more people began to watch the show. "It''s still early in the morning, what are you doing if you don''t cultivate properly?" Bai Han said. How could he not see who was making things difficult for Ling Hao? "Instructor taught us that cultivation is more about practice than making a living in seclusion. This student also felt that it made sense. Seeing how full Brother Ling''s aura is today, I believe he must have trained for a long time last night." "I''m not free." Ling Hao pushed away the hand that was in front of him. However, Young Master Wang continued to stand in front of him and said with a sinister smile, "Brother Ling, why are you in such a hurry? We''re just playing around." "Scram." Even if the clay figure was still a bit angry, Ling Hao was already a little impatient. "Tsk tsk, Brother Ling, are you angry? But what''s the use of getting angry? " Li Mingxue, who was watching from the sidelines, revealed an expression of impatience. This was clearly insulting Ling Hao, even though they had distanced themselves from him, they were childhood sweethearts. How could she just sit back and watch? Unexpectedly, what happened next stunned everyone. Ling Hao indifferently said: "Sure, let me teach you what Fierce Tiger Fist is." C3 Everyone was stunned. Li Mingxue held his forehead, looking extremely disappointed. If a man couldn''t judge the timing, how far could he go in the future? Bai Han was speechless. He originally wanted to step out and stop this kind of unilateral abuse, but now it wasn''t necessary. Chen Yu''s eyes sparkled as he thought back to how Ling Hao had been beaten into a dog. Young Master Wang held back his laughter and said, "Seeing how confident Brother Ling is, you must be very confident. Then I''ll have to ask for some advice." He pulled away. "So much nonsense. Hurry up." "Eat my fist!" Young Master Wang''s eyes were like lightning. He raised his hand and punched forward with the momentum of a tiger. This was the Fierce Tiger Fist he practiced earlier in the morning! "Full force." Ling Hao stretched out his arm, easily dodging it, and grabbed Wang Shao''s right hand. With a cold roar, he punched out with his fist, and the wind howled! "It has no form, no spirit." Everyone held their breath as their eyes turned round. Ling Hao''s punch actually revealed the charm of a tiger. Young Master Wang was the first to fall. He fell a few dozen feet back, his eyes were aghast, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Li Mingxue revealed an expression of disbelief. That Young Master Wang was at the fourth level of Qi Condensation, why? A pin drop like this could be heard on the scene. This kind of surprising turn of events was out of everyone''s expectations. Only Ling Hao''s expression was indifferent. He waved his sleeves and left everyone''s line of sight. "Master, he''s at the 3rd level of Qi Condensation!" When Bai Han heard Wang Shaotian''s words, he couldn''t help but say, "Impossible. Breaking through realms takes at least 10 days, then 3 days, then 5 days. Even if you want to make a breakthrough, you can''t just break through." "Also, that fierce tiger from earlier had a godly form. It''s truly inconceivable!" While everyone was still in shock, they didn''t notice a purple-clothed woman in the pavilion behind them. Her figure was enchanting, and she wore a veil that covered her face. Beside her were two maids around fifteen to sixteen years old. "Looking at his weak appearance, does Miss really have any talent?" The maid couldn''t help but ask. "Hmph. What do you know? Although the Fierce Tiger Fist is an inferior martial skill, when that young man used it, he was like a fist faction of his generation." "Order an investigation into his identity." The purple-clothed woman said indifferently. The maidservant was slightly stunned. Her young miss had never been this attentive towards anyone before. Was this young man really that outstanding? However, due to an order, she nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Miss. We will find out about it tonight." In the training field, everyone gradually dispersed, leaving behind one person, Chen Yu and Young Master Wang. Chen Yu''s face was ashen as he smashed the table with his fist. "Trash! He''s only at the 3rd level of Qi Condensation, and yet you can''t even defend against him! What''s the use of me asking you to follow him?" "Brother Yu, that guy''s strength is not to be underestimated. Just his strength alone might be no less than four thousand Jin." Chen Yu held his hands behind his back as he walked forward, his eyes filled with doubt, "You mean, he didn''t use his full strength?" Four thousand jin of strength, if he used his full strength, how could Wang Shaotian only spit out blood? Young Master Wang''s eyes first revealed a hint of fear as he said, "His fist was full of power, I ¡­" "That''s enough, show others'' determination and extinguish your own prestige!" What kind of climate could a 3rd level Qi Condensation cultivator have? Leaving the Spirit Flame Mountain Range, Ling Hao circulated his inner strength and ran towards the center of the Ash Wolf Mountain. The sound of birds and beasts could be heard as they shuttled through the jungle. It was currently spring, and the flowers, plants, and trees were full of vitality. Ling Hao stopped in his tracks and looked ahead. He came to Green Wolf Mountain because of his father''s disability, and because he was looking for treasures to use in his alchemy practice. Relying on cultivation all night long, reaching the eighth level of Qi Condensation within a month was a fantasy. The [Nine Heavens Creation Scripture] encompassed all sorts of elements in the universe, be it refining pills or weapons, or setting up a treasure hunt. What he needed to do now was to set up a formation to search for treasure. Spiritual herbs that were naturally produced by heaven and earth could not be found by the naked eye unless one cultivated to a certain level. Only by borrowing the natural power of the formation could it reveal its true form. Ling Hao sat down cross-legged and adjusted his inner breathing, the air around his body swirling. He raised his finger in front of his eyes, and two streams of light shot out from his finger. "Go!" All of a sudden, the spiderweb-like airflow rose up, as if it were about to grow larger. In the blink of an eye, it landed on the ground in the air above the forest. The network of air currents shot out bursts of splendor. Ling Hao laughed: "With this path of treasure hunting, who in the world can stand on equal footing with me." He looked at the originally dull flowers and plants. Some of them were shining. "Blood Soul Grass, Lingzhi, True Essence Flower." "These elixirs are sufficient to sustain my current cultivation level." Ling Hao sighed in admiration and began to pick the herbs. He picked up the Cosmic Bag that all of his clansmen could have and placed all the herbs he had into it. He wasn''t that strong, and the space he gave out was pitifully small. If he continued to pluck, there would be no room for him in the cave. If the outside world were to know that the elixirs were packed to the brim, they would definitely be jealous to death. "Be careful!" Suddenly, a loud shout was heard. Ling Hao only felt waves of coldness coming from behind him as a stream of bloody air assaulted his nose. Crap! The stench of blood gradually intensified, and there was even a faint hissing sound. It was not an extreme pain, and it was difficult to make such a sound. Ling Hao quickly turned around and saw a young man holding a long sword in his hand. On the ground was a severed snake''s body. The huge black snake that was as thick as the mouth of a bowl was separated by its head and tail. With Ling Hao''s gaze, he naturally noticed that this guy had already reached the Exquisite Realm. With his cultivation level at the sixth level of Qi Condensation, it was no wonder that he did not sense the danger behind him. Having thought through all of this, Ling Hao looked at the young man and carefully sized him up. It was impossible to see through his cultivation. Since his previous life, Ling Hao had never owed anyone a favor, and it was always someone else who owed him. He never thought that he would be saved today. "We''re all from the same clan, why are you here when you''re a student of the Ling Yan Clan and have yet to enter the academy?" The youth took out a handkerchief from his chest and carefully wiped his sword, revealing a silver luster. He was extremely casual and his movements were extremely slow, but his words never stopped. Ling Hao said, "I came here to play. It was really dangerous!" "May I ask for your name, brother?" "Yang Yue." Yang Yue said, took out a jug of wine and drank a few mouthfuls. "My name is Ling Hao, thank you brother for your help." Ling Hao was indeed quite touched. If it wasn''t for this strike, even if he himself managed to react, he wouldn''t have been this bastard''s match. The disparity was too great. The two chatted for a while, and it was quite an opportune conversation. Ling Hao''s stomach rumbled in hunger. He hadn''t even reached the True Sun realm, so he still had to eat every day. After setting up the bonfire, the two of them sat cross-legged under the ancient tree ¡­ "Brother Ling, this black snake is definitely not edible. Wait here, let me hunt a few prey." Ling Hao laughed helplessly. This brother''s personality was swift and decisive, leaving as he pleased. He activated his Qing Gong, and within a few breaths time, he was already far away. After a while, Yang Yue walked briskly while carrying his two prey. After another round of work, Ling Hao finally knew what Yang Yue was doing here: the softness and smoothness of the rabbit meat, the richness of the liquor. It turned out that he had been wandering around the mountain for several days already. He had gone through great pains to gather the Blood Soul Grass. Ling Hao lightly smiled, thought of the bundle of Lingzhi herbs in his heaven and earth pouch, and casually took out a bundle, throwing it to Yang Yue. Yang Yue wiped off the grease from his wine mouth, then threw the wine to the side. His eyes widened as he picked up the bundle of herbs. "Heavens, what did you do?" "Spirit Sesame Grass, this is a thousand years old! My grandfather also has one, but it was used a long time ago. " "Supreme Blood Soul Grass, a miraculous medicine for healing injuries. It has been a long time since Green Wolf Mountain has appeared." Yang Yue''s handsome face revealed a look of ecstasy. If it wasn''t for the saliva at the corner of his mouth, others would definitely think that he was a heroic youth. Ling Hao smiled faintly: "It''s all yours." It had only been a few hours since he''d gotten to know him, but Ling Hao could already sense the other party''s personality. Although this person couldn''t be called simple and honest, he was still a person of character. "No no, I can''t take so much Spirit Sesame Grass and Blood Soul Grass." Yang Yue''s gaze was resolute. With his experience, how could he not tell that these things were priceless? He could only say that they were too valuable. After rejecting him a few times, Ling Hao helplessly shook his head. This fellow was really courting death. There were as many trash as he wanted, but in the eyes of the other party, they were already treasures. "Alright, then take this stalk of Blood Soul Grass." Yang Yue said solemnly, "This stalk of Blood Soul Grass can save my grandfather''s life. I, Yang Yue, will never forget Brother Ling''s great kindness." For the sake of this stalk of Blood Soul Grass, Liu Ming had been scratching his head for several days. It could be said that he had been scratching his scalp but was unable to find it. He didn''t expect to be able to obtain it so effortlessly, even though he had no place to look for it. After eating their fill, the two walked down the mountain side by side. The locations were all the same place, Spirit Flame Race. Ling Hao guessed that from this youth''s clothes and the luxurious clothes he wore, he could see that he was a young genius of the Spirit Flame race. How could a stalk of spirit medicine ever be able to offset the favor of saving his life? He would find an opportunity in the future and give him some good fortune. When Ling Hao returned to his living quarters, he discovered that his father had already gone to sleep. He went out again to the pill refining room. He needed to refine a White Bone Pill and he needed a furnace. Under the night sky, the guards of the Spirit Flame Race had lined up and were patrolling the area. This huge square seemed to be empty and quiet. On the west side of the square, there was a house. This house was reserved for the Spirit Flame pill refiners to concoct pills. To become an apothecary, one not only had to possess profound martial arts, but also superior aptitude and Pill Fire. The Pill Fire was destined to be ordinary and outstanding at birth. Ling Hao looked at the two guards in front of the door and said with a smile: "I want to see Elder Huang." Elder Huang was a Tier 4 apothecary. From Tier 1 to Tier 9, the number of apothecaries in the hall had increased. However, there were countless of them who were unable to advance to the next tier. The two guards sneered. "Where did this yellow-haired youth come from? If you want to see him, then go ahead." "Leave quickly, or else don''t blame us brothers for being heartless!" They had seen this type of person too many times and all they wanted was to get what they wanted. Who didn''t know how respected the Spirit Flame race''s sole alchemist, Elder Huang, was? C4 In the alchemy room, a silver-haired old man was reading with relish. Suddenly, he heard the clamor outside the door. He put down the book, let out a cold snort, and walked out. "Who''s being noisy?" "Elder Huang, it''s not us, it''s not us." The two guards were scared out of their wits. They understood the elder''s temperament very well. The last time the fourth elder''s son came here to cause trouble, he had been beaten and locked in his room by his father. The next day, the fourth elder came to apologize. "Who are you?" Elder Huang stared at the young man in front of him, seeing through his cultivation base at the third level of Qi Condensation. "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that you think hard about what I''m going to say next." The two guards were stunned for a moment before shouting angrily, "Yellow-furred kid, hurry up and f * ck off! How can this be a place for you to behave atrociously?" The two of them had the aura of someone beating you up if you didn''t leave. Elder Huang looked at Ling Hao in confusion. He didn''t know what this little fellow was up to. It was also interesting and he glanced at Ling Hao with disdain: "Alright, tell me, I really want to see what you want me to think." Ling Hao stood with his hands behind his back, the demeanor of a Grandmaster vividly displayed. "Tsk, this yellow-haired youth is still pretending to look real. Look at him." The two guards laughed in a low voice. "Yin and yang warm, all living things growing, yin and yang, nurturing the heaven and earth, everywhere you look, you will die in my hands ¡­" Before he could finish his words, Elder Huang''s expression changed and a bright light flashed across his eyes. Ling Hao stopped and asked, "Do you still want to recite more?" Elder Huang was stunned as he understood the meaning behind this youngster''s words. "You two can leave. There''s no need to stand guard tonight. Also, do not spread the words you have said to this little brother today, otherwise ¡­" The two guards looked at each other and quickly nodded. What the hell was this young man talking about? Elder Huang actually called him Little Brother? The Spirit Flame Race was filled with experts. Many of the elders had to show great respect towards Elder Huang, but today there was actually someone who asked Elder Huang to call him Little Brother. "Young Big Brother, please come in." Elder Huang waved his hand with a kind face. Entering the house, Ling Hao said: "You should understand what was read just now." "Of course, this kind of reasoning isn''t something that a Grandmaster would find hard to understand. This old man is filled with admiration. May I ask, which divine person is your esteemed master?" Elder Huang said sincerely, the reverence in his eyes was obvious. Ling Hao was stunned. This old fellow thinks that I have a mysterious Grandmaster''s teachings behind me. Well, let''s just let you think so. "Elder Huang, please forgive me. My respected master is not allowed to mention his name." Elder Huang sipped his tea, his eyes filled with regret. Such a godly person like him actually didn''t know his name. "I''m fine. May I ask what are your needs?" It would be a pity if he did not rope in this kind of talent. The mysterious Grandmaster behind him was worth it. "I want to borrow the pill furnace." "Such a small matter is not a problem." Ling Hao smiled slightly. "However ¡­" Ling Hao asked in astonishment, "But what?" "You''re only at the 3rd level of Qi Condensation, and yet you haven''t even seen the Pill Fire in your dantian! How are you going to concoct pills?" Elder Huang stroked his beard and looked at Ling Hao seriously. "Today I''ll broaden your horizons." Ling Hao walked to the front of the furnace and looked at the golden furnace. He took out the spirit sesame seed grass, true essence flower, raised his hand and threw it in. "Sizzle ¡­" The sound of refining came from inside the pill furnace. Elder Huang was stunned. Oh my god! True Essence Flower, thousand year spirit sesame seed, was thrown in so casually? Elder Huang wanted nothing more than to kill this young man with a single slash. This kind of spiritual medicine was a waste. A heartbroken voice rang out: "Wasting this kind of spiritual medicine, little big bro, you really deserve to be punished by the heavens!" "Shut up." Ling Hao yelled coldly. He immediately gathered his true qi and summoned a dazzling golden flower from his Dantian. The golden flower shone with a dazzling light, and in the blink of an eye, it entered the alchemy furnace. Ling Hao closed his eyes, quietly channeled his spirit energy, and continuously channeled it in. "This... Was this Pill Fire? "So mysterious." Elder Huang trembled as he spoke. This method was very different from an ordinary person''s method of refining pills. Others needed to purify their spiritual medicines, so how could they stuff them all in like Ling Hao? After a moment, Ling Hao felt a little tired. He stopped his true essence and withdrew his alchemy fire. "Dan Cheng." Elder Huang slowly opened the pill furnace. Was this young man for real? It had only been an hour. The moment the top of the pill was lifted off, the room was filled with fragrance. A few rays of light flashed past, and nine bright and vibrant colored pills flew out. Ling Hao took out the pill box, and the nine pills shot towards the box like arrows that had left the bow. Elder Huang rubbed his eyes, breathing heavily: "Little brother, is this the long-lost White Bone Pill?" This kind of pill was rumored to have been created by the prideful and peerless Great Emperor Taihao. After the passing of the Great Emperor and his endless years of life, this pill had long disappeared from the world. Elder Huang stroked his beard. Perhaps it was because of that sacred figure behind him, or perhaps it was because that person obtained a pill formula from somewhere. This kind of luck was truly enviable! That night, Elder Huang was in high spirits as he watched Ling Hao concoct pills. Although he didn''t learn any secret techniques, he felt that he wasn''t far from becoming a fifth-grade alchemist. Ling Hao was fairly satisfied. He had refined a total of nine White Bone Pills, as well as Qi Condensation Pills and Qi Condensation Pills. This was something that he needed for his cultivation, and it was more than ten times stronger than the Na Yuan Pills that were circulating outside. If a Qi Condensation cultivator didn''t want to cultivate by breathing through the night, they would have to take the Origin Accumulation Pill. It could help a cultivator increase her or his true essence, allowing him or his to break through to the next realm. If the outside world were to find out about the Qi Condensation Powder, Ling Hao dared not imagine what would happen to him. "These two Qi Condensation Powder can help you break through to the fourth stage of the True Sun realm." The reason why Ling Hao knew that he was a True Sun Stage Level 3 cultivator was because most Tier 5 pill refiners were at this stage. Elder Huang had been wandering around the True Sun Third Sky for more than ten years without being able to break through. Upon hearing Ling Hao''s words, he became inexplicably excited. He had long since trusted this young man. Thus, he had no doubts about what he was about to say. He trembled as he received the pill. For some reason, Elder Huang felt that his eyes were moist. Immediately, tears began to shine: "Many thanks, that ¡­" Seeing him stutter, Ling Hao reminded him, "If you have something to say, just say it." "Can I take you as my master?" Elder Huang''s voice was like a mosquito''s. His bashful appearance caused Ling Hao to be stunned. This old fellow, why does he look like a girl that hasn''t left the pavilion yet? With a bitter face, Ling Hao said, "Goodbye, we''ll meet again if fate wills it." He didn''t want to accept such a big disciple, so giving him some pointers would be alright. "Master, you are my Master. Rest assured, I will keep this a secret. Come often if you''re free!" Ling Hao, who ran out of the door, almost fell to the ground. Elder Huang howled loudly in the room, his eyes sparkling with fanaticism like an old dog that had not eaten meat in decades. He held the medicinal pellet Ling Hao left behind in his hand and placed it in front of his eyes, exclaiming in surprise, "Damn, it''s really the Ghost Genius! My master''s fortune is astonishing!" The road was unobstructed. The morning''s plaza was filled with the silhouettes of Spirit Flame Clan students practicing. In the east, the morning sun shined brightly as white as a fish''s belly. As Ling Hao walked in the middle of the road, he suddenly heard a voice. "Brother Yu, how should we train here?" He was very familiar with this voice, it was the childhood sweetheart, Li Mingxue. Turning his head to look, he saw Li Mingxue and Chen Yu dancing with swords in their hands. Chen Yu''s right hand was wrapped around Li Mingxue''s waist, holding her hand as he guided his. "Cloud Piercing Sword is our Spirit Flame Race''s next best martial skill, it has a great effect on both men and women. You need to concentrate your true qi and attach it to the sword. " Chen Yu smiled. Then, his face darkened. Why was this guy everywhere? Ling Hao left indifferently. He didn''t want to waste too much time with them. Strength was everything. Ever since he made the bet that day, he could see Li Mingxue''s alienation towards him, but it was all because he felt that he would definitely lose. Furthermore, he would end up being assigned to a janitor''s home, unable to rise for the rest of his life. He had only taken a few steps when he heard a voice from behind him. "Ling Hao, I hope you won''t disturb us any longer. You can''t give Ming Xue a beautiful future, and only I can. Just because I''m at the eighth level of Qi Condensation, you''re just a pile of mud!" "Brother Yu, stop it." Li Mingxue pulled Chen Yu''s arm. "No, I have to say, yesterday at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, this guy thought he could not wait to show off after he reached the 3rd level of Qi Condensation. Humph, that''s for you to see, he wants you to change your mind." Ling Hao smiled faintly. That Young Master Wang was in cahoots with this person. He was clearly the one who ordered Young Master Wang to make things difficult for him, but he said that he was purposely showing off. Chen Yu stepped forward and held onto Li Mingxue''s arm. "Today, you coincidentally bumped into us again. It''s clear that you have a wicked heart, but you still don''t know how powerful you are." Li Mingxue saw that Ling Hao didn''t say a word, and his heart gradually sunk as well. Where did the Big Brother Ling Hao who was carrying me at that time go? How outstanding was his demeanor at that time? It''s a pity that you like me, but I can''t give you a chance. "Brother Hao, in the future ¡­" Let''s not see each other too much. " Ling Hao calmly asked, "Do you also believe what he said?" He had lived for a long time, and should have been indifferent to everything, but now he felt that his previous master wasn''t worth it. Li Mingxue looked at Ling Hao with slight disappointment. He held Chen Yu''s hand and said, "I know you''ve always been chasing after me. It''s just that we''re both old now, so we understand that growing up requires a lot of choices." "Very good. You will be proud of your choice. I wish you happiness." Ling Hao said. Li Mingxue and Chen Yu looked at each other. Since his rebirth, Ling Hao had never once thought about this. However, her previous master did indeed like her, but he was already gone. He couldn''t go into detail about this matter. "Sir Ling, can I buy you a cup of morning tea?" Dressed in purple, with two beautiful maids following behind her, the purple-dressed woman slowly unveiled herself. Her astonishing appearance caused the young man who was practicing in the morning to suck in a breath of cold air. C5 Ling Hao turned his head to look. The beauty of this woman was comparable to the Fairy Snow Moon from his previous life. Her snow-white skin and exquisite facial features, especially her large eyes, seemed to be hiding electricity, constantly melting the youth''s mind. The purple robe tightened around her waist, accentuating her exquisite figure. She walked gracefully, her breasts high. This devil''s body, coupled with his clear eyes, really made one exclaim in amazement. "So beautiful." "Who is she? Why have I never seen her before?" "There are so many people in the Spirit Flame race, if you knew, that would be incredible." "This won''t do. I swear, I will chase after her. She''s too beautiful. I''ve really never seen such a beautiful woman before." "Save it young man, this kind of beautiful woman is not one that you and I can pursue." Ling Hao hurriedly returned to treat his father. He said apologetically, "I have something to do right now. Maybe another day." Chen Yu was stunned. This scum actually rejected it. When Li Mingxue first saw this purple-clothed girl, there were only four words in her mind: she was ashamed of her inferiority. The heavens must have cared for you so much that you could be so beautiful. When the purple-clothed woman heard Ling Hao''s reply, she was not angry at all. Her flowery smile trembled as she said: "Alright, you go ahead and do your work first, but I feel that it''s necessary to fix this date." "I''ll go to your house tomorrow morning." "Hey, listen carefully, I don''t care if you agree or not, in my entire life, no one has ever dared to reject me." Ling Hao''s figure moved further and further away, a smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. Interesting woman, how tyrannical. The martial arts practice field was in an uproar. This morning''s training made the young man intoxicated, causing the young girl''s heart to hurt. A person so intoxicated with such a beauty was something they couldn''t even compare to. She was heartbroken because the heavens had given her such a beautiful appearance. "Ling Hao, why are you so muddled, and why is there someone sticking close to you? Do you think you''re still that twelve year old genius at the second level of the Pulse Cutting technique? I refuse to accept this! " Li Mingxue looked at Chen Yu, not knowing why his expression was so unsightly. "Brother Yu, let''s continue practicing the sword." "Ai, I don''t want to practice anymore." Yang Linglong walked lightly with a smile like a flower. "You really are a perfect couple." "Hehehehe." She smiled, her peerless countenance causing Chen Yu''s blood flow to quicken. He felt that she was the only person left in this world. "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a peerless beauty before? " "Are you still looking!?" Do you believe that I can dig out your eyes and use them as fertilizer? " "I''m talking about you. What are you daydreaming about? Have you never seen a woman in your life before?" "And you, you''re also a beauty, how could you have any potential?" Li Mingxue and Chen Yu were instantly stupefied. The crowd looked as if they had been hit by a sunflower. Chen Yu wiped off his sweat. It didn''t matter, he was a beauty that could topple empires. He had to bear with it. Li Mingxue frowned and couldn''t help but say, "Young lady, aren''t you being too serious? "Even if you have the appearance of a Heavenly Immortal, you shouldn''t mock people like that." The two female attendants beside him rubbed their foreheads. Damn it, the young lady is going to show her prowess. "You''re giving me face, understand? Just like how I told Xiao Cui to use her mouth, that is also giving you face. " When the maid on the left heard this, she suddenly stepped forward and raised her hand. "Pah!" Li Mingxue had no time to dodge at all. He covered her left cheek and stared hatefully at Yang Linglong. Chen Yu was furious. He couldn''t bear to hit his woman in front of everyone. "You all ¡­" He had just said two words. The two maidservants came forward one after another, like they were patting a ball. Who knew how many slaps were left on his face. Little Cui Xiao Hong thought, since when did our Young Miss talk about reason? To put it in the words of a young lady, beating you up is looking up to you. What more was there to say? C6 Chen Yu felt his face turn hot and dry. Angry, he prepared to circulate his true energy to resist. However, facing the two maids'' profound cultivations, he had to endure it. After all, it was a happy thing to be able to take less of a beating. These two girls were probably at the True Sun realm. Chen Yu finally understood the meaning of those two lines today as he endured the calm and took a step back. Yang Linglong lifted up her black hair and laughed: "Little Cui, Little Red, your two little palms are getting more rhythmic the more you practice. Well done, let''s go." "Wow, this witch, you didn''t hear what she said. The more you practice, the more rhythmic it becomes. How many people were harmed?" "Can you not speak? Can you not speak so loudly? I don''t want to be beaten. I still want to get married." The two maids stared speechlessly at the two youngsters talking to each other. Our young mistress isn''t eating people after being frightened by you two. Listening to this discussion, Yang Linglong couldn''t help bending down and giggling. "Cui''er, Hong''er, did you hear what the two of them said? Hmph, the witch is too bold. In the future, I will be the witch. " The witch Yang Linglong brought her two maids and left the martial arts training field with puffed out chests. Anyone who didn''t know this would think that the general had returned home after winning the battle. In Ling Hao''s room. "Dad, listen to me." "As long as you eat this pill, your right leg will be perfectly fine." Ling Changfeng looked excitedly at his son. Really? His throat was rolling, his eyes eager. "Give it to me." Ling Changfeng thought to himself, even if the child was lying to him, he still had to give it a try. As soon as he swallowed the pill, he could only feel the heat rising in his body as he quickly started refining the pill. Ling Hao waited outside the door for nearly an hour. "Hao''er!" Ling Changfeng shouted in excitement as he swiftly stood up and pushed open the door. He was a man in his forties, and tears were flowing down his face. No one knew how difficult it had been for him to drag the child along by himself all these years. He even had to listen to the ridicule from the outside world. This time, he stood up. In the future, if his child was bullied, he could return it! He didn''t give up on himself just because he was addicted to alcohol! "What a pleasant surprise, my Hao''er." "Father has his ways." Ling Hao chuckled. "You brat, forget it. Everyone has their own secrets, so it''s safer if I don''t ask." Ling Changfeng was brimming with energy and vitality. He could finally cultivate now. "Let''s go, I''ll teach you how to practice the sword." Naturally, Ling Hao didn''t need any sword skills. He had a myriad of cultivation techniques hidden in his mind, but seeing how happy his father was today, he had to pretend even if it was just to pretend. "Hao''er, you are at the 3rd level of the Qi Condensation stage, so I can only teach you the Cloud Piercing Sword Technique." Ling Hao understood it in his heart. He only needed to read through these inferior techniques once to remember them. "Watch carefully!" Ling Changfeng''s sword technique was graceful, sometimes it was like the rumbling of thunder, and other times it was soft and gentle like drizzling rain. "You have to diligently learn every single move. The highest sword move is'' No sword wins a sword, ''which is known as the sword faction, sword master. Unfortunately, your father was unable to comprehend sword intent, and I hope you will be able to comprehend it in your lifetime." Ling Hao picked up his longsword and displayed a set of swordplay that was as smooth as flowing water. Ling Changfeng couldn''t help but praise him. "If I wasn''t your father, I wouldn''t dare believe that this is the first time you''ve practiced the Cloud Piercing Sword Art." "Good boy, train harder!" Ling Hao responded, thinking to himself, this Cloud Piercing Sword Art is extremely simple, and is difficult to compare with the vast sword art I have cultivated. This thing called sword intent could not be revealed. If he had sword intent right after he started practicing sword arts, how could his father endure this? In the entire morning, Ling Hao had practiced this sword art to the point where it was almost perfect. After lunch, he sat on his bed, intending to breakthrough to the 4th level of Qi Condensation. With a pill like the Qi Condensation Powder, it was easy. Pills like the body were much more comfortable than medicinal baths. After all, pills were a concentrated source of spirit energy, while medicinal herbs needed to directly invade the body. Qi Condensation. As the name implies, it absorbs the spiritual energy of the world into its body. An entire afternoon passed, and Ling Hao only felt that his body was abnormally hot and dry. Ling Changfeng looked worriedly at Ling Hao''s room. There were several times when he could not help but open the door. However, thinking about his son''s warning not to enter, it made sense. If he were to enter and disturb the other party while he was cultivating, his meridians might become disordered, causing him to go berserk. The night passed. The next morning, the extraordinarily energetic Ling Hao pushed open the door. He was shocked when he saw that his father had fallen asleep outside the door. A warm feeling surged out from Ling Hao''s heart. Since ancient times, he had never had a parent, nor had he ever experienced a parent''s love. He had spent thousands of years in the forest, training and closing his eyes. In this life, he decided to experience the coldness and warmth of the human world. He didn''t want to be the exalted Emperor; he only wanted to be someone with seven emotions and six desires. "Hao''er, how was it?" Ling Changfeng was jolted awake by the sound of the door opening. When he saw his son, he hurriedly asked. C7 Ling Hao laughed, "Can your son fail?" Seeing how confident his child was, Ling Changfeng said, "Kid, do you mean to say that you have reached the fourth level of Qi Condensation overnight?" With such cultivation speed, he had already risen two levels in just three to five days. No one would believe it even if word spread out. Ling Hao swung his fist, and the falling boulders were smashed to smithereens with a loud bang. "Good boy, your punch contained 5000 jins of strength." While Ling Changfeng was still in shock, the father and son pair suddenly smelled a refreshing fragrance. The fragrance filled his nose, but it did not make him sick. "Young master Ling, I''m here for today''s appointment." Ling Hao looked outside and saw that it was Yang Linglong. This domineering and interesting woman wasn''t just speaking casually. From the looks of it, she had to drink this morning tea. She was still dressed in purple, but today, she wasn''t wearing a veil. Two maids stood to her left and right. Ling Changfeng asked, "Hao''er, this is ¡­" "Father, yesterday ¡­" After clarifying the sequence of events, Ling Changfeng suddenly became angry. "Bastard, why aren''t you inviting that lady in!" "Oh, oh." "Miss Yang, please come in." Ling Hao smiled bitterly. His father''s attitude didn''t give him any face at all. With tiny steps, Yang Linglong walked into the yard. Seeing the crushed rocks on the ground, her eyes flashed. "Good morning, Uncle." Ling Changfeng did not put on any airs as he watched his daughter speak so frankly, and her face was bright and beautiful. Then, looking at the way she looked at her son, she thought, "Good boy, you''re even stronger than me." Ling Changfeng hurriedly welcomed them in. He was afraid that the house did not have any ingredients for them. "Hao''er, you two continue chatting. I''ll go to the kitchen to make something for you." Ling Hao nodded. "No need, I''m here for my morning tea. One cup will do." Ling Changfeng was stunned for a moment before he seemed to come to a realization. "Uh, you guys chat, I suddenly forgot. I''m going out for a trip." After saying that, Ling ZhangFeng walked out of the door, thinking to himself, "I shouldn''t be interfering with the matters of the young people." If such a beautiful girl were to fall in love with Hao''er, it would truly be a blessing! Only Ling Hao and Yang Linglong were left in the room, her two maids were left outside the door. "What is your purpose?" Ling Hao went straight to the point. They had met yesterday morning, and he had been thinking and thinking about it. He was such a low-key person, how could anyone pay attention to him? What was this woman''s intention? Yang Linglong took a sip of the tea, put down the bowl and said with a smile, "Lord Ling, you are hiding your strength. If I didn''t unintentionally discover it, you might have been hiding it for a long time." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Fierce Tiger Fist, an Inferior Grade Martial Skill. Even though you were at the 3rd level of Qi Condensation, you were actually able to form a godly form." "This is nothing. We, the young talents of the Spirit Flame Race, are like carp that have crossed the river. We can easily do it if our cultivation is higher." "The important thing is that you have understood the meaning of the Fist Sect. I am very curious about your past." After being discovered by this woman yesterday, he had to be a bit more careful in the future. Before his strength had reached the peak, he could lose his life at any time in this True God Great World, especially if he had treasures. The field immediately fell into silence. Yang Linglong smiled sweetly and looked at Ling Hao. "Miss Yang, I don''t know what''s going on. What fist faction? I only casually threw a punch, I didn''t expect to be praised so much by this lady, I''m really flattered." "Young Noble Ling admits that he is a genius. Alright, why did you hide it for four years?" "For the past four years, you''ve suffered through a lot of scorn. You''ve been alienated by the childhood sweethearts, and your best friends have all turned against you." Yang Linglong continued: "A few days ago, you made a bet with the True Sun Realm master, Bai Han. Was it because you had a plan in mind?" Ling Hao was greatly shocked. This girl understood her so well. Who was she? C8 When Yang Linglong saw Ling Hao''s appearance, she rolled her eyes. This touch of grace caused Ling Hao''s heart to palpitate wildly. "Do you have flowers on your face?" Ling Hao was speechless. This seductive woman was really difficult to control. No flowers, you are like a flower. Ling Hao was slightly stunned. For a powerhouse like you, your cultivation is at least at the True Sun realm. What can a mere fourth level Qi Condensation cultivator like me help you with? With that, Yang Linglong changed her seductive posture and walked out of the room with Ling Hao following closely behind. "Cloud Piercing Sword Art and Inferior Grade Martial Skill, Young Noble Ling, I can''t see your cultivation level. You are clearly at the 3rd level of the Qi Condensation realm, but I feel that it is not what it looks like." Ling Hao was silent. This was because he had practiced the Qi Restraining Technique. It was not difficult to see through the true realm beyond the two great levels. "However, I have suppressed my cultivation to the 3rd level of Qi Condensation. This has nothing to do with enmity. I just want to exchange some pointers with you." There was a smile in Yang Linglong''s eyes, as well as an obsession with martial arts. In his previous life, Tai Hao had been obsessed with cultivation all his life, and people in the martial arts world called him crazy. He had always respected those who were obsessed with martial arts. Seeing how sincere this woman was, Zhang Xuan decided to give her some pointers. "Make your move." Ling Hao held the sword in his right hand as his eyes revealed a fighting spirit. "Piercing Clouds, Scorching Sun!" Yang Linglong''s sword stabbed forward, bringing with it torrential Zhen Qi, bright white light, and a scorching sun. "Flames overflowing the heavens, no sword intent." When Ling Hao attacked, wind and thunder swept across. Each move was as if it was formless, moving like thunder, and as calm as a gentle breeze. A sword attack! "Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt." In the blink of an eye, the courtyard was filled with flying sand and rocks. Yang Linglong tried her best to block it with her zhen qi, the sword shone with a dazzling purple light. "East-rising Purple Qi!" Her sword was like the descent of an emperor, controlling the life and death of all. His eyes were filled with confidence, and he was sure that Ling Hao would find it difficult to resist. Young man, I hope you can give me a pleasant surprise. This sword is comparable to the fifth level of Qi Condensation. Ling Hao was slightly surprised. Yang Linglong''s swordsmanship was at the level of a swordsman, and judging from the flow of her true qi, it was beyond the range of a sword genius. Ling Hao, who always liked to fight, had long since forgotten to hide his weakness. He stared at the monstrous purple light in the sky as a sharp sword stabbed towards him. The sound of the sword piercing through the air could be heard. With cold eyes, he closed them. The flying sand and rocks centered around Ling Hao gradually revolved around him, as if obeying Ling Hao''s orders. "Creating something from nothing." The flying sand and rocks condensed into a giant sword. The blade itself was ancient and unadorned. "Grandmaster Sword Intent!" Yang Linglong shouted. Then, with anxiousness in her eyes, she said: "I admit defeat!" If she wanted to compete with him, she would have to reach the eighth level of Qi Condensation. However, this was against what she had said just now. Ling Hao immediately shouted: "Scatter!" The ancient greatsword was like the sand in the desert, drifting with the wind. Yang Linglong lowered her head, feeling wronged and extremely shocked. This youth was only sixteen years old, and was actually a sword intent master. She had been taught swordsmanship by her grandfather since she was young. More than ten years had passed, and the genius she was now felt powerless. If this continued, the Spirit Flame Race would just be his pond. Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss. Li Mingxue, you are truly short-sighted. Such a genius has actually been alienated by you. Yang Linglong seemed to have suffered a blow as she glanced at Ling Hao. She did not expect this guy to be so indifferent, as if defeating her was a common occurrence. In the entire morning, Ling Hao was unable to resist this demoness''s enthusiasm and played with the Cloud Piercing Sword several times, allowing her to learn a few essence moves. "Ling Hao, don''t rely on the fact that you are a sword grandmaster and a fist faction. If you make me anxious and reach True Sun, I will kill you with a single slash!" After learning for the entire morning, he was, after all, the pride of the heavens. Ling Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead. Why did this woman suddenly become so unruly? "¡­" Ling Hao picked up his father''s wine jar and drank a few mouthfuls, then said with a smile: "Do you think that you''ve already learned how to touch upon the essence of the way of the sword?" Yang Linglong confidently said, "Humph, a girl like me, how could I be one of those mediocre people outside? I can do it all in two tries." Her tone of voice was extremely haughty, like that of a peacock spreading its tail. "Hahahaha, foolish woman." Ling Hao put down the wine jar and wiped his mouth. "Didn''t you know I was going to leave something behind?" "Do you know how to create something from nothing?" Ling Hao faintly smiled. This girl''s personality was all over the surface, but in reality, his gentle appearance was just a disguise. He had almost made a mistake. In his heart, he was extremely unruly. However, the heavens had given her a face that could topple nations. It was truly strange. Although he looked gentle and gentle, his temper was the opposite. Yang Linglong sat on the chair with her legs wrapped around her thighs, looking like a bandit. Hearing Ling Hao''s words, the apple she bit in her hand fell to the ground. Immediately, she revealed her little tiger teeth, and the way she gritted her teeth caused Ling Hao to silently pull away from her. The calm before the storm? This woman was temperamental, but she still had to be cautious. Perhaps when a sword stabbed out, that would be the cultivation level of Zhen Yang. "Aiyo, are you trying to teach me? I also want to become a sword master. I was just joking just now, big brother Hao ~" Ling Hao rolled his eyes. This was truly fickle. If it wasn''t for that violent outburst just now, he would have almost tricked Great Emperor Tai Hao, who dominated the ancient and modern era. She couldn''t help but shake her body. Her warm and supple body was indeed very comfortable, but who would have thought that she would send out a sword attack like this! Ling Changfeng, who had sneaked out of the house, returned. He stood outside the door and was stunned for a moment by what he saw inside. Looking at the two of them, Ling Changfeng patted his forehead and said, "I forgot, I still need to go out." C9 In the past few days, the Flame Clan''s test was getting closer and closer. There was still about half a month left. Ling Hao had always been training at home. His Cloud Piercing Sword Art was practiced to perfection, and his Fierce Tiger Fist had also reached the level of the first generation fist faction. Yang Linglong, the proud daughter of the heavens, came to Ling Hao time and time again to spar in martial arts, but unfortunately, she also comprehended the sword faction''s intention. The two of them chatted more and more, often walking side by side in the Spirit Fire Plaza, which attracted the attention of many students. Early morning, outside of Ling Hao''s room. "Linglong, your sword intent is almost the same as mine. You have achieved your goal." Ling Hao said as he looked at this woman who had the appearance of a fairy. "I''ll be out for a few days. I won''t be back until the day of the competition, so don''t look for me for a while." Yang Linglong''s eyes were filled with reluctance. In the last few days, she had left an indelible image in her heart. And then he said with determination, "I want to go with you." "No, I don''t want to take you with me." "You bastard, aren''t you a man, a monk? To be able to talk to you while bringing a great beauty like me, how nice is that! " Even though Yang Linglong was in the True Sun realm, at this moment, she was like a little sister next door, with her eyes red and aggrieved beyond recognition. "Look at you, if you don''t have a chest, you won''t be able to carry me." In the past few days, Ling Hao had found a cave, which might have been left behind by some great figure, but the more great opportunity there was, the more dangerous it would be. This kind of cultivation was too ordinary, and there was still half a month before he could amaze the world by reaching the eighth level of Qi Condensation! Make those mocking ants shut their mouths. Yang Linglong''s personality was rather unruly, but her heart was firm. She pestered him for a while, but Ling Hao still didn''t agree. "Hmph, it''s fine even if you don''t agree. I''ll go wherever you go." Yang Linglong''s bright eyes were very persistent. Ling Hao was helpless. Even if he couldn''t beat her, he still couldn''t beat a True Sun Realm cultivator. Just as they were in a stalemate, a voice suddenly sounded. "Brother Ling, so this is where you live." Ling Hao turned his head to look. The youth was dressed extravagantly, wearing a green robe, walking with his hands behind his back. His handsome eyes sized up Ling Hao, and when he saw Yang Linglong, it was as though he had seen a ghost. "Sis, why are you here?" He hurried to the front of the two and saw Yang Linglong standing there like a mouse that saw a cat. "Why can''t I be here?" Yang Linglong rolled her eyes at him, and then raised her arm, pinching Yang Yue''s ear with her fingers. Yang Yue grimaced in pain and said: "Speak, are you following me? You were like this when you were young, and now you are still like this. Little brother, your actions, I am very worried for the safety of our girls." Ling Hao was speechless. Yang Yue was actually her younger brother. "Sis, stop. Have you forgotten? A few days ago, I went to the Green Wolf Mountain to search for the Blood Soul Grass, but I couldn''t find any traces of it even after a few days. Yang Linglong was surprised, "The strange young man you''re talking about is Ling Hao, no wonder both of them had the surname Ling. Your sister and I should have thought of that a long time ago." A few days ago, her grandfather''s wounds were reignited and could only be cured with the spiritual medicine, Blood Soul Grass. The original family had been searching for powerful warriors for a week, but Yang Linglong also went out to buy herbs. Yang Yue saw his beloved grandfather as he grew up, day by day. He was worried in his heart, and decided to go to the depths of the Ash Wolf Mountain without caring about his safety. However, after seven days, Yang Yue returned safely, and miraculously brought back the Blood Soul Grass, asking the reason, Yang Yue didn''t dare to say who gave it to him, as he was afraid of disturbing Ling Hao. After all, it was a spiritual medicine, even if it saved his life, giving it away so casually would definitely cause the Spirit Flame race to tremble. The three of them chatted for a while before they finally understood the situation. "Now that I know, my grandfather and father both wish to meet you." Yang Linglong laughed. She didn''t expect this guy to be so kind to her family. C10 Ling Hao thought to himself, this isn''t the time to see his grandfather. After the Spirit Flame Race test, whether it was their temperament or martial arts cultivation, these two siblings aren''t ordinary people. Presumably, their grandfather is also a high level member of the Spirit Flame Race. From the looks of it, the three of them were going to go together in the Limitless Cavern. One was at the True Sun realm while the other was at the seventh level of Qi Condensation. Surely nothing could go wrong. After making up his mind, Ling Hao said: "This time, I''m going to a Heavenly Passage for my well-being, and I hope to encounter some lucky chance to help me break through." He turned around, looked at the two of them, and seriously said, "That place is unknown. The two of you, decide whether you want to bet on your luck or cultivate in peace." Yang Linglong laughed, "I''m not afraid of the unknown, I''m a proud daughter of heaven." Yang Yue touched his forehead, then looked at his elder sister, his eyes gradually becoming firmer. "I am not afraid either. I am the younger brother of the proud daughter of heaven. "Other than that, we martial artists have always been fighting against the heavens for our lives." The three decided that they would set off early in the morning. The next morning, Ling Hao and the other two walked out of the Spirit Flame Race side by side. "Hey hey, what are you two doing?" Ling Hao and Yang Yue were stunned. They didn''t know that she would suddenly say this. Don''t go back on your word. "With me, a True Sun cultivator, why do you need to walk?" They just saw Yang Linglong taking out a flying sword, that white flying sword instantly enlarged several times, enough to stand a few people. "Come up!" Yang Yue thought to himself, Brother Ling is still as amazing as ever. This time, after receiving Brother Ling''s glory, her flying sword leg was almost broken when she tried to ride on it last time. Ling Hao lightly jumped onto the flying sword. The three of them stood on the flying sword and felt the wind howl. The white flying sword quickly flew up into the sky. Due to the lack of cultivation, Ling Hao and Yang Yue only felt that their faces were separated by blades. Yang Linglong held her sword and smiled at the two, "I will give you a layer of protective qi." After he had finished speaking, he raised his hand and a stream of light enveloped the two of them. In an instant, there was no wind nor waves, just a wave of warmth. When he looked down from the sky, he could see that the mountains and rivers were as tiny as ants. "Fly forward thirty kilometers." Ling Hao said. In the span of a few breaths, with the speed of their flying swords, Ling Hao and Yang Yue were not surprised. The three of them slowly landed at the entrance of a cave. Four large black words appeared in front of their eyes. In the Boundless Catacombs. Yang Yue was puzzled, "Could this be the training ground of the Limitless Elder?" After hearing this, Ling Hao asked, "Is he very famous?" Indeed, he did not know that the position of Grand Emperor had never appeared in the eyes of the common people. "Old Man Limitless was born in the ancient times, and when he became famous he did not have our clan, but according to rumors, he was transformed into a great roc. He cultivated for thousands of years, and his appearance was that of a dying old man. He calls himself Limitless, and when he calls him by his name, everyone calls him Old Man Limitless. " "However, this cave is so secretive, how did you know about it, Ling Hao?" Yang Linglong looked at him with a puzzled expression. Ling Hao was about to answer when he realized that he couldn''t move, as if he had been frozen. The Yang siblings were shocked. They also stopped moving like clay statues. The sound of footsteps rang out from behind him. It was a person. "Alright, I was just worried that no one would test its danger, how about you all be this little white rabbit?" As the footsteps drew closer, a middle-aged man''s face stopped right in front of the three of them. He had a black beard and long, flowing hair. He wore a long black robe that was covered in dust, and a yellow wine gourd hung from his waist. However, this shifty appearance didn''t seem like he''d become an expert. With that, he waved his hand and a golden light surrounded the three of them. The three of them couldn''t speak or speak, so they were thrown into the cave by the strange person. Ling Hao gradually panicked. This strange person''s cultivation was unfathomable. Originally, he had planned to set up a formation to investigate the inside to see if it was real or not, but now, he was forced to do so. "Haha, little fellows, life and death are up to you. In a hundred breaths of time, regardless of whether you live or die, I will still enter to take a look." When Ling Hao heard the gradually fading voice, he became enraged. This weirdo treated them like cannon fodder. In the dark cave, Yang Yue suddenly realized that he could move, and hurriedly said: "Get out, that freak doesn''t even dare to come in, it must be very dangerous." When the three of them turned around, a stone door had already landed, and dust was flying everywhere. Yang Linglong walked up, channeled her Zhen Qi and made a gesture to push him away. When her True Sun realm cultivation reached her palm, she found that the stone door did not even budge an inch. The situation was out of bounds and she was a little flustered. And then, he calmed down. "We can only move forward. We have no other choice." Yang Yue gritted his teeth, "This weirdo, I''ll definitely kill him when we get out!" Ling Hao looked at the bottomless passageway in front of him, not knowing where it led to. Let''s go. " After the three of them walked for a while, they saw a vast expanse of land in front of them. It was a stone chamber, and on the stone seats were piles of bones. As the three of them moved forward, the bones collapsed into dust. I don''t know how much time has passed, and finally, destiny has arrived. I don''t know your face, I don''t know your age, so you must listen carefully. An aged voice resounded through the air. C11 This somewhat ancient and overbearing voice caused Ling Hao and the other two to be at a loss as to what to do. The meaning behind his words was that if they didn''t kneel down and kowtow, then these treasures had nothing to do with them. "Don''t fall for his trick, this old fogey is going too far!" If he had not mentioned it, we would have still followed his etiquette since he is a senior powerhouse. However, since he has already been mentioned, it''s impossible. This young master would rather die here! " Yang Yue laughed sinisterly. Ling Hao faintly smiled. This fellow was truly a proud youth. "Little brother, when did you become so handsome? You really make big sister look at you in a new light." Yang Linglong looked at the pile of bones, "Old thing, you''re already dead, and you still want to humiliate your descendants." Ling Hao guessed that the ancient voice had already lingered for a few thousand years before anyone came here and made a sound. How could Emperor Taihao be proud? How could such a junior kneel down and kowtow so arrogantly? Ling Hao took a step forward. Ignoring the unknown danger, he looked at the silver chest on top of the stone. Presumably, this was the inheritance and treasure left behind by the Limitless Elder. Just as he was about to touch it, a few cold arrows came from inside the stone room. The arrows were coated with green liquid. "Be careful, that arrow is highly toxic!" Yang Linglong, with her superior knowledge, was able to see through it at a glance. Soon after, she drew her sword and a cold light flashed, illuminating the stone room. Several of the arrows that had been shot down fell to the ground, corroding it into a dark green color. Ling Hao replied, "These arrows have lasted for a thousand years and they actually haven''t been damaged in the slightest." "What other tricks do you have? Use them all. We''ll be taking this today!" Ling Hao''s eyes flashed like lightning. Suddenly, he heard a wolf howl behind him. Then, a pack of black wolves walked out of the stone passage with a ferocious look. A closer look revealed that there were hundreds of them. Yang Yue''s face was bitter, he pulled Yang Linglong''s clothes and said, "Sister ¡­ Is this a corpse wolf?" Hearing her brother''s words, Yang Linglong sighed: "These Ash Wolves eat the corpses of dead people. Who knows how many years it has taken for them to be so resentful." "There are too many of them. Ling Hao, you and your younger brother step back. If you meet them, you''ll be torn to shreds." With that, Yang Linglong took off her sword, and the sword rushed towards the Corpse Wolf that was waiting for an opportunity to attack. In such an intense battle, Yang Yue spun around anxiously, he picked up his sword and pierced towards one of them. Ling Hao''s Cloud Piercing Sword Art''s final move was created from nothing. However, the body of the Corpse Wolf was strong and it could not break through the skin. It felt that this was not the way, so it had to finish the fight quickly. Seeing that Yang Linglong was too weak, Ling Hao hurriedly laid down an array. This array could only be maintained for a short period of time, but it could allow them to rest for a while. Enveloped by the silver light screen, Yang Linglong watched as the zombie wolves outside the light screen tried to bite but were unable to break it. She was instantly astonished. She raised her gaze to look at Ling Hao, but didn''t know how many secrets this youth was hiding. Fortunately, the three of them were safe for the time being. Right now, they had to think of a way to break through the encirclement and take the inheritance. "Yo, you''re not dead yet?" The strange man walked into the passage and found that the three of them were very tenacious. When he saw the dead wolves, he said, "How about 100 of them? They didn''t eat you. Truly a waste." The pack of wolves stared at him with their glowing green eyes. It seemed to be waiting for the Wolf King''s order. One of the corpse wolves gave a long howl, and the surrounding wolves rushed towards the weirdo. Wrapped in the light screen, Yang Yue sneered, "Bite him to death, this shameless person." Ling Hao felt that it wouldn''t be so simple. To be able to do it so casually, how could this strange person not have strength? Indeed. With a flick of his wrist, the strange man shot out a golden beam of light, which turned the corpse wolf in front of him into ashes in the blink of an eye. Within a few breaths, all the corpse wolves disappeared into thin air. This scene shocked the Yang Linglong siblings. The terrifying power was shocking. The strange man picked up the wine gourd at his waist and gulped a few mouthfuls. "How could these ants be my match?" He walked forward as he stared at the silver chest with his burning eyes. He had been waiting outside for a long time, and if it weren''t for these kids, he wouldn''t have dared to recklessly enter the cave. He stretched out his hand, ready to open the box. C12 The strange man''s ears twitched as his face became serious. "Junior brother, your Fire Beacon Needles are superb, I have not even noticed them." With that, his right hand trembled, and in the blink of an eye, his palm turned black. A person walked out from the stone passage. He wore a bamboo hat, a long gray robe, and a sword on his back. "Don''t call me junior brother, I don''t have a senior brother like you." The bamboo hat man''s words were extremely indifferent. He walked in front of the three people wrapped in a curtain of light and stopped. He said to himself, "Even after a hundred years, you are still so despicable and shameless. I think these three people were thrown inside." "Hehe, if you don''t commit suicide, you will be destroyed by the heavens." The strange man laughed. He clenched his trembling right hand and said bitterly, "Junior brother, since we were once fellow disciples of the same sect, can you give me the antidote?" The Smoke Stub was junior brother''s unique poison technique that encompassed thousands of different poisons. Without the antidote, the poison would have died in an instant. The bamboo hat man walked in front of the strange man and took off his bamboo hat, revealing a handsome face with eyes as cold as snow. "What did you do to me nine hundred years ago?" "Yue Er and I love each other so much. It''s a pity that we were betrayed by my most respected senior brother because she was a demoness before being chased by you so-called righteous people. As for me ¡­" The bamboo hat man smiled ruthlessly: "And I was expelled from the sect and my cultivation was crippled. Ten years later, I heard that she was imprisoned in the Demonic Cave and tortured to death." "From now on, I, Xiao Yan, was lucky enough to get a chance to cultivate again. I swore that if I met my former enemy, I would grind his bones to ashes!" "Feng Wu Xia, it''s not a pity that you died today. You want the antidote, right?" The strange man, Feng Wu Xia, nodded his head in panic as a glint flashed across his eyes. "Junior is in the wrong, please give me the antidote." Xiao En threw away his bamboo hat and shouted coldly, "You also have such a day today. Kneel down and atone for your sins to Yue Er." Feng Wu Xia nodded his head like a chick pecking rice. Then, he bent down and pretended to kneel. However, he suddenly struck out with his palm midway, aiming for Xiao En''s chest. The sluggish Xiao En didn''t expect that he would suddenly attack and was hit solidly. He was hit on the wall, causing blood to leak out. "As insidious as ever." Xiao Yan rubbed the corner of his mouth. Just as he stood up, he realized that he was unable to muster up any strength. The true energy in his dantian felt like it was frozen. "Hahaha, this is something our master taught us. Have you forgotten?" "Junior Brother, it''s better to take out the antidote. Otherwise, I''ll kill you now!" Feng Wumianzhe walked over, his killing intent rising in all directions. Just now, he had been feigning subservience, and his goal was to get closer to Xiao Yan so that he could sneak attack him. Feng Wu Xia''s right hand was trembling as he looked at Xiao Yan, who was slumped on the ground. His face grew darker and darker as the poison entered his body. Thinking that the moment the poison entered his body, it would cause him to be near death. He hurriedly sat down to meditate, closed his eyes, and circulated his cultivation to try to use his cultivation as a poison. Ling Hao and the other two, who were watching from the side, knew that the opportunity had come when they saw how both of them were wounded. Immediately, Ling Hao withdrew his array, while Yang Linglong walked towards the strange man with quick steps. He took out his long sword, intending to kill him with one strike. When Ling Hao saw this, he said, "With the strength of the two of them, their bodies have long since become indestructible." "Let''s take the silver box and move fast." Let''s take the silver box and take advantage of this strange man''s inability to chase. "Once he catches up to us, we can only let him slaughter us as he pleases. This sort of existence is not something that the current you and I can withstand." Yang Linglong and Yang Yue nodded. The silver chest was not that heavy, but the inside of the chest was dazzling. Ling Hao only glanced at it for a moment before putting it into his Qiankun bag. As he walked to the door, he glanced at Xiao Yan who was attempting to break through Feng Yuan''s hand and faintly smiled. "Let''s go." The three people of Ling Hao''s group rushed out of the cave as Yang Linglong raised her sword high into the sky. Riding on the sword, Yang Yue laughed: "Hahaha, this time we''ve struck it rich, those two cranes are really interesting." Ling Hao smiled slightly. It was quite interesting to see the two of them bickering along the way. Circling around the Blue Wolf Mountain, they could already see the structure of the Spirit Flame Race. The three of them had landed halfway, and now was the time to split the profits. After going through so many hardships along the way, they had luckily obtained the inheritance of the Limitless Elder. They were all looking forward to see what was inside, the battle between two powerhouses that could not see through their strength. C13 Opening the silver chest, Ling Hao and the other two looked over. Four white medicinal bottles, transparent enough to see the flow of liquid, and two black books, seemingly filled with the passage of time. "What lousy thing is this? This is an inheritance?" Yang Haoyue''s face was full of disappointment. Beside him, Yang Linglong picked up a book and said in surprise: "The secret of the divine roc." "Sis, is this really that powerful?" "Of course, Old Man Limitless was created by the great roc himself. His entire life of cultivation and comprehension was all within this book. If he could read this book thoroughly, he would benefit greatly from it." Ling Hao didn''t reveal an expression when he heard what they said. He didn''t care about these cultivation techniques and was very interested in what kind of liquid was inside this medicine bottle. "This book seems to be a flying art, the great roc spreading its wings." Yang Linglong continued to pick up the other one and flipped through it a few times. After opening the bottles and taking a sniff, Ling Hao''s heart shook. These four bottles of medicine contained the blood essence of the golden rocs and contained a tremendous amount of energy. Two of them were enough to break through to the eighth level of Qi Condensation. Based on what he had seen and heard, these realms all required an increase in energy. He had experienced all of these in his previous life, so even if he were to level up, his foundation would not be unstable. Linglong, take these two books and these two bottles, one for each of you. When you realize that you can break through but not break through, take it. Yang Linglong said, "No, this time you have contributed so much to those two manuals, so you can have one each for my brother and I." She was referring to the effect of Ling Hao''s formation. If not for the formation barrier, it would have been difficult to return. Yang Yue also nodded and said, "Brother Ling, my sister is right." Ling Hao picked up the two secret scriptures and shook his head. He thought to himself, if these things were to be spread around in the cultivation world, it would indeed cause a bloodbath and countless people would fight over it until their heads bled. Right now, all he needed was something to increase his cultivation. "All of you, stop talking. If I don''t want it, then I don''t want it." He then stuffed one each into each book, leaving behind two bottles of blood essence. Watching her graceful figure gradually disappear into the distance, a trace of emotion flashed across Yang Linglong''s eyes. What a weird young man. "Sis, what are you looking at? Brother Ling has already disappeared. " Yang Yue saw the luster in his sister''s eyes and immediately smiled, "Oh, oh, I understand." The confused Yang Linglong glanced at her brother. What does this guy know? "Bam!" All that answered was his fist, and all that was taken away was blood. Then, along the way, a certain someone was beaten black and blue, and his face was swollen, as if he had been wronged. He touched his sore cheek. Ling Hao passed through the Flame Clan''s front door and saw that in the middle, in the middle, there were a few hundred youths and young girls training. They followed the sequence of events and listened to Instructor Bai Han''s teachings. They didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest, fearing that they would be eliminated in the upcoming Flame Race Competition. In his impression, this youth was equally famous as the Lazy Fallen, who used to follow all his students in morning training and practice martial arts in the afternoon. But now, he was getting more and more outrageous, and in his eyes, he really did not have a teacher. A youth whose natural talent is close to trash, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really think you have extraordinary talent. "Didn''t you hear what I said?" A cold light flashed in Bai Han''s eyes as he stared at the youth who was still advancing forward. "Useless trash, don''t you have a mentor like me in your eyes?" Ling Hao stopped in his tracks, feeling a little helpless. "Who are you calling trash?" Before Ling Hao could say anything, a bright and beautiful voice rang out in the arena. Yang Linglong was dressed in purple and her peerless looks were revealed in everyone''s eyes. Everyone was amazed by her looks. C14 Behind her was a young man with bruises all over his face. He looked like he had been humiliated and had no intention of living in this world. This young man was Yang Yue. "Eldest Miss?" Bai Han was astonished. It seemed like the Eldest Miss''s cultivation should not have come here. Could it be that the peerless beauty the students had discussed a few days ago was her? Moreover, she had heard that she had even invited Ling Hao for morning tea. No matter what, Li Mingxue could not forget the grudge from that day! She looked at Yang Linglong with hatred. Chen Yu, who was at the side, had a bitter face. This witch was too ruthless. He really didn''t want to see him. The crowd gradually surrounded, with Yang Linglong at the center, the sounds of discussion rose and fell one after another. "I''m asking you, who are you calling a trash?!" Whether or not Ling Hao was angry at her, Yang Linglong did not care. In any case, she was very angry himself. Bai Han tremblingly said, "Miss, this person was originally useless. He reached the second layer of Qi Condensation at the age of twelve, but he hasn''t advanced an inch in the past four years." Yang Linglong''s eyes were as cold as ice, as she drew her sword, "If it weren''t for you working hard for the Spirit Flame race for dozens of years, I would stab you to death right now!" Yang Yue was just worrying about the place he couldn''t vent his anger on, and was bullied by this big sister witch along the way. Now that he heard someone insult Ling Hao, who greatly owed him a favor, he immediately became furious. He raised his leg and kicked at Bai Han, but the latter didn''t dare to dodge. "Boom!" Ye Zichen kicked a few meters away. Ling Hao walked over: "His eyes can only see in front of him, how can I stand against him." When Li Mingxue heard this, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have never fully understood Ling Hao. Chen Yu crossed his arms and sneered, "Ming Xue, don''t look at how arrogant he is right now. Isn''t he going to be stomped on by me until the end of the next few days?" Yang Linglong said, "I''m not wrong, but your fault is that you think that everyone else is trash, so, what if it''s not?" Bai Han stared at Ling Hao and the other two leaving, his gaze dark and vicious. He was only relying on a woman, and in a few days, his true form would be revealed. This argument was just a small interlude. Ling Hao separated from Yang Linglong and his sister midway and slowly returned to his residence. He understood in his heart that using words to show off one''s abilities was ultimately the lower class. In the following days, Ling Hao did not go out of his house to train. Seeing this, Ling Changfeng was very pleased. He also felt his heart ache. If it wasn''t for the approaching Flame Clan''s test, how could Hao''er have gone all out like this? All these years, he had been called father and son of trash by outsiders, and it hurt his heart to listen to it. Ling Hao, who was meditating in his room, had a sharp glint in his eyes as he muttered: "Shocking the heavens with a single feat. Like this, we father and son will also be rid of the title of trash." He directly swallowed the great roc''s blood essence and closed his eyes to refine it. He felt as if his body was being cut by a knife. This intense pain stemmed from the fact that the blood essence was too berserk, and the spiritual energy that was swirling around his body had no great willpower. He absolutely did not dare to swallow it like this. Fifth level ¡­ Level Six... If others were to know about this method of breaking through, they wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. In just an hour, Ling Hao had reached the sixth level of Qi Condensation. "Not enough! I want the eighth level of Qi Condensation!" He then swallowed another bottle of blood essence, his eyes glowing with a golden light. True energy permeated his entire body, and a sound like muffled thunder resounded throughout his internal organs. Breaking through two more realms consecutively, Ling Hao had long since been stupefied. This kind of situation was within his expectations. "The Qi Condensation stage only requires elixirs and elixirs. When one reaches the True Sun realm, these things are useless." Ling Hao put on his clothes and felt that his entire body was filled with power. He pushed open the door and saw his father waiting eagerly. When he saw the confidence in Ling Hao''s eyes, Ling Changfeng did not question him this time. Ling Changfeng''s eyes immediately turned red and he clenched his fists. "Hao''er, your mother ¡­" C15 Ling Changfeng silently sat on his chair. After a moment, he glanced at Ling Hao. The struggle in his eyes gradually deepened, before his eyes immediately dimmed. He grabbed the jar of wine on the table and held it up to his chest. "Gurgle gurgle ¡­" As the strong liquor entered his throat, Ling ZhangFeng coughed continuously. He wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth and softly sighed, "Hao''er, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that with our current strength, once we know about this, we will have a demonic feeling." Walking to Ling Changfeng''s side and slowly sitting down, Ling Hao bitterly smiled. Since his father was so cautious, he must be worried that he would do something impulsive. "Dad, I won''t ask." "Don''t drink so much." After chatting for a while, Ling Changfeng said, "There are still a few more days before the competition. Hao`er, I won''t beg for you to get first place. I just hope that you won''t be eliminated." Ling Changfeng glanced at Ling Hao with a complicated look in his eyes. Even if his child was able to pass down the techniques of a god and had even healed his right leg, he had heard that those students were all at the seventh or eighth level of Qi Condensation. Ling Hao thought about whether or not he should tell his father. After weighing the pros and cons, he should still give him a pleasant surprise. Not only would he be qualified to enter the academy, he would even be able to obtain first place in the Flame Clan competition in a few days! This way, he could tell everyone that he, Ling Hao, was not a trash! His father Ling Changfeng had a good son. These few days, Yang Linglong and her sister had been looking for him many times. The relationship between the three of them gradually deepened. When they talked about the Flame Clan competition that was going to take place in a few days'' time, Yang Linglong expressed that she thought highly of Ling Hao. Early in the morning, Dong Fang Chen Xi shone her light on the Spirit Flame clan''s plaza, making every boy and woman look up to glow with mottled light. There were at least a thousand young men and women, and all of their faces were filled with anticipation. The quadrennial Spiritual Flame Clan''s competition had finally arrived. Their knowledge and cultivation was finally going to be tested. Every student knew in their hearts that if they succeeded this time, they would enter the academy. It was wider, and it would help them move forward for a long time. The hustle and bustle of the crowd was like the noise of a market in the early morning. The teachers used their eyes or actions to stop the rowdy youngsters. They quietly lined up in a long line. The ones in front of them were instructors for their martial arts. "Everyone, in these four years, you have all grown up. Your parents are the foundation of our Spirit Flame Race, regardless of whether you manage to get through or not, don''t be discouraged." In the center of the square on the arena, the grey robed middle-aged man''s voice was like a thunderclap that spread to everyone''s ears. "The one presiding this time is actually Patriarch Seven." Li Mingxue, who was standing in front of everyone, spoke up. A few years ago, she had the privilege of meeting Seventh Elder, so he had an impression of him. Li Mingxue''s gaze was filled with astonishment, then he said in shock, "Brother Yu, your father is actually Seventh Elder." After that, she smiled, which melted the hearts of the youths around his. She said, "In that case, I guess the reason why Brother Yu''s cultivation rose so fast must be because of your father." "I, Li Mingxue, am outstanding indeed." Li Mingxue''s grip on Chen Yu''s arm became even gentler. "My father wouldn''t let me tell others, but there might be other reasons. I have an inexhaustible supply of Origin Gathering Pills, so on what basis should those poor people be more outstanding than me?" Look at Ling Hao, what is his father like? Isn''t he just a good-for-nothing? "What about him? He''s even more of a loser than his father." He seemed to think that the more he said that, the more the beauty in his arms would rely on him. Chen Yu laughed complacently. "That''s right, Brother Yu is that strong." Li Mingxue smiled coquettishly as he spoke. How could Bai Han, who was at the great circle of Qi Condensation, not hear the whispers behind him? He looked at Chen Yu with a profound gaze and thought, this child is actually Seventh Elder''s son. For the past four years, he had thought that Chen Yu''s father was just an ordinary member of the clan. In that case, the first position of the Flame Race would definitely fall into Chen Yu''s hands. After a moment of thought, Bai Han looked towards the arena. Patriarch Seven clearly introduced the rules of the competition. "In this year''s Flame Clan Competition, those who succeed will enter the academy, and those who lose will enter the service yard. It all depends on your luck." "From now on, does anyone want to enter the arena?" Patriarch Seven''s eyes were like torches as they scanned the crowd below the stage. This kind of competition rules were very primitive. Fight on the stage and under one person, there would be more than ten thousand people. Cultivating martial arts also required a character like this. "I''ll go first!" He was dressed in blue and wielding a sledgehammer. Although he was a young man, he looked like a very old man, with his fifth level of Qi Condensation, and he knew that he did not have the qualifications to be number one. The only thing he wanted to do was come up and inspect his cultivation base. "Teacher Feng Kuo sat down. His name is Li Yang. I remember him." Someone recognized this youth and immediately said. "Let me consult you." Dressed in white, she had a slim figure. She was around sixteen to seventeen years old. Her eyes were like lightning. Her left hand gripped the three-foot sword. With a light leap, she was already standing on the stage. C16 "Both of you are at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. Once you have reached the fifth level of Qi Condensation, you can enter the academy. However, if you want big figures in the academy to take you in as disciples, you need to use all your strength." Patriarch Seven looked at the two people who were tense and continued, "Whoever ranks at the top will have more resources in the academy in the future, such as coaches, pills, and martial arts techniques. They will give priority to the higher ranked ones." The True Primordial World had always been a world of survival of the fittest. The youth and young girl looked at each other, their fighting spirit soaring. "Please enlighten me!" She drew her sword and pointed it at the burly teenager. Her movements were quick and nimble and everyone could only see her afterimage. Before the youth could react, the sword was already at his neck. Without a doubt, if the girl were to gently slide her arm, blood would spill from the boy''s neck. The burly youth immediately began to sweat profusely. He looked at the girl in white with shock as the sledgehammer left his hand with a bang. The sledgehammer fell to the ground with a thud, landing on everyone''s hearts. So fast! The girl in white said, "Go down." "You lost." The burly teenager sighed. He picked up the hammer on the ground and walked off the stage desolately. The middle-aged man seated below the stage lifted his teacup and took a sip, staring at the woman on the stage with a gratified expression on his face. This person was none other than Bai Qing''s mentor. Seeing how astounding his students were, he was extremely happy. "Her sword is so fast!" "Brother, you''re wrong. That was her outstanding movement technique. She was able to place a long sword at someone''s neck in the span of a breath. Can you do that?" The two youths below the stage whispered. After an hour, Bai Qing was still standing on the stage. The cultivators of the same cultivation level as her had all been defeated. At this moment, Li Mingxue, who was at the sixth level of Qi Condensation, couldn''t help but be pulled by Chen Yu. "Wait a moment, what''s the hurry?" Turning his head, he saw a youth shuttling past the crowd. Chen Yu''s eyes gradually turned ice-cold as he glared fiercely at that youth. The youth wore a black robe and stood with his hands behind his back. His ink-like long hair fluttered in the wind as he stood below the stage and looked at Bai Qing. He was Ling Hao. "You really have the nerve to do so?" After giving a cold shout, Chen Yu mocked, "Who doesn''t know that you''re a useless person? Why, are you so impatient to go up on stage and make a fool of yourself?" Chen Yu''s voice wasn''t loud, but all the students of the White Han branch could hear him. Then, they all turned to look at Ling Hao, who was standing at the side. "Sigh, he really did come. This guy truly won''t cry even if he can''t see the coffin." "Who cares about him? Big brother Chen Yu already said that he''s useless. Let''s just watch him make a fool of himself." Even the students under the other teachers were attracted over here. As fellow clansmen, who didn''t know that Ling Hao had made a bet with his teacher a month ago? Now, after seeing this youngster who had quite the tone, they couldn''t help but discuss it. "No matter who you offend, if you want to offend Chen Yu of the eighth level of Qi Condensation, your future path will be difficult." Bai Han smiled slightly, sweeping his gaze meaningfully at Ling Hao. It was as if Ling Hao didn''t hear the discussion in his ears. He looked at Bai Qing on the stage and thought for a moment. The number of youths that were defeated by her was not small. "Let me consult you." A faint voice came from below the stage, and the tone was as calm as water. After Bai Han heard this, he turned his head and realized that the person speaking was Ling Hao. He walked over and asked with a cold expression, "Are you crazy? It was a fifth level Qi Condensation cultivator! Although he didn''t think highly of this lazy youth, Bai Han felt that he could prevent his bloodline from making a fool of itself. "Let me ask you something." If it was Li Mingxue or Young Master Wang who said it first, he wouldn''t be so surprised. " Ling Hao glanced at Bai Han and asked with a smile, "Is it related to you?" With that, he walked up to Bai Han without a care about the angry look on his face. His toes lightly tapped and he landed on the stage like a swallow. "This trash actually dares to challenge Bai Qing?" The last time he defeated Wang Shao Xian, I heard that he is only at the 3rd level of Qi Condensation. Within a month, he can break through to the 5th? " "Hahaha, I don''t believe it either. This guy is in a hurry to go to the service yard. Ai, he even wants to be eliminated. What a pity." Li Mingxue frowned and didn''t say a word. She had already had enough of this youth''s bravado. A hint of disgust appeared in his eyes as he looked at Ling Hao. Ling Hao, who was standing on the arena, instantly suppressed his cultivation to the fifth level of Qi Condensation. He was not willing to take advantage of her, so he smiled and said: "Please make your move." Bai Qing didn''t waste any time on words. From the first moment she saw this person, she only felt that he was very ordinary. However, she didn''t dare to be careless. Her sword strikes were as swift as always! The sword stabbed forward with dazzling cold light. C17 "Please wait!" Seventh Elder suddenly said as he stared at Ling Hao with a sinister gaze. He had heard from his son Chen Yu that this youth was just a piece of trash. "Have you reached the fifth level of Qi Condensation?" Ling Hao did not say anything as his aura slowly rose. Patriarch Seven mumbled in surprise, "She rose three levels consecutively in a month. Yu''er consumed a large amount of Origin Gathering Pills to achieve such an effect." "This young man is not simple!" Li Mingxue felt mixed emotions in his heart as he looked at Ling Hao with a complicated gaze. Hidden strength? Unfortunately, you''re still inferior to Big Brother Chen Yu. "Is it ready?" "Do I have the right to enter the academy?" Ling Hao muttered to himself. Then, he turned his head and looked at Bai Han with a pair of cold eyes. This teacher had made a bet with him that day. If he lost, he would willingly enter the service yard and become a slave for the rest of his life! However, if Bai Han lost, he would only apologize to him. At this moment, Bai Han''s face was filled with shock. So he was already at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. No wonder he dared to challenge Bai Han. After his mood had calmed down, Bai Han''s face became deathly pale, and he said despondently, "I take back what I said a month ago. I apologize to you now, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said you were lazy. This was the first time in his life that he had made a mistake. Everyone stared at Bai Han with their eyes wide open. None of them had expected that a grand master of the great circle of Qi Condensation would actually apologize to his student. Ling Hao said, "You''re pretty honest." Then, he never looked at him again. Bai Qing had been waiting impatiently for a long time. A blurry shadow flashed by as her sword slashed out. She was truly elegant and graceful, graceful like a swimming dragon. No one could see her movements clearly, all they saw was an afterimage flash past. Ling Hao still stood with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent. He stretched out his arm and grabbed the sword. A pile of powder scattered in the wind. When everyone took a closer look, they sucked in a breath of cold air! It turned out that Ling Hao had used his hands to grasp the edge of the sword until it shattered into powder. Bai Qing''s small face turned pale. She glared at Ling Hao. Without saying a word, this devil had actually shattered his weapon with his bare hands! Was his hand made of fine steel? After a moment of silence, everyone seemed to come to their senses. Discussions rose and fell. "This is too scary!" "Bai Qing''s sword is made of at least fine steel. This fellow is truly terrifying!" "I never thought that I would really never think that Ling Hao would be called trash. Why is he so strong?" "That''s not right. No matter how strong he is, snatching the white blade with his bare hands, is it even possible for everyone to think about it?" Patriarch Seven''s pupils shrank, and his palms began to drip with sweat. As a True Sun realm cultivator, she had seen many strange things. This kind of cultivation technique, unless one used a secret technique to refine the body, was absolutely impossible to seize the white blade empty-handed! On the high platform, rows of spectators were looking at the stage. Yang Linglong, dressed in purple, was talking to the elder beside her. The yellow-clothed old man had a head full of white hair, but his eyes flashed with a bright light. He lightly stroked his beard, frowning slightly. "Ling Er, how familiar is this child with him?" Earlier on, Yang Linglong''s grandfather, Yang Wuyuan, knew that the Blood Soul Grass his grandson brought back was given to him by a youngster named Ling Hao. Out of gratitude, he said many times that he wanted to meet him. Yang Linglong smiled and said, "Grandpa, our relationship is pretty good. He also taught me the Cloud Piercing Sword Art, I forgot to tell you, I have comprehended sword intent!" Yang Wuyuan stopped stroking his beard, and his eyes emitted a bright light. He trembled as he said, "What did you say?" He absolutely did not believe that only the sword faction could comprehend that his granddaughter had comprehended sword intent. Yang Linglong waved her hand and the flames rose into the air, instantly condensing into a long sword. "It''s actually the sword intent of fire!" "My good granddaughter, you are really great!" Yang Wuyuan suddenly stood up and looked at Yang Linglong in shock. Subsequently, he looked at the youth in the center of the arena with an excited expression. This kid, is a Hidden Dragon in Abyss! C18 With such a stunning talent, he looked to be only 16 or 17 years old! Yang Wuyuan was extremely shocked in his heart. At this moment, he had the thought of taking his as his disciple himself! Looking at her grandfather''s attitude, Yang Linglong covered her lips and laughed, "Grandpa, this guy has too many secrets, I have to let him teach me when I have the time." "You ¡­ You should let go of your unruly and unruly temper. Otherwise, you might not be able to get married in the future." Yang Wuyuan said bitterly. This granddaughter of hers had been unruly and willful since she was young. The clan members were often teased by this girl. Hearing her grandfather''s words, Yang Linglong grabbed her waist and humphed: "If I like any youth, if he doesn''t marry me, I will cut him into meat paste!" Yang Wuyuan suddenly felt his face heat up, and his body quietly moved away from her. The Elders and higher-ups nearby were also learning from him. This girl who was as beautiful as a fairy and as cute and cute as a cutie was actually this terrifying? Ling Hao looked at the bustling crowd and slightly sighed, "Is there anyone else? "I''ve been getting impatient from all this waiting." The sword technique she was so proud of could not hurt this devil at all. Even her weapon had been crushed by this devil''s palm. Was there even a need to keep fighting? Bai Qing stood below the platform, staring at him with disbelief in her eyes. When all the students heard Ling Hao''s words, some were angry, while others were rubbing their hands together. "Everyone look, Young Master Wang is going up first!" "Yes, he is also at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. I remember that when he fought with Ling Hao half a month ago, he was only at the fourth level of Qi Condensation. He actually broke through as well." Young Master Wang''s face revealed confidence. He disdainfully glanced at Ling Hao, then turned around to Chen Yu. He knew Chen Yu''s father was the Seventh Elder, and now that they were on good terms, they would definitely benefit greatly in the future. "Brother Yu, this brat is not worthy of your help. Let me teach him a lesson in your place!" Young Master Wang first revealed a fawning smile, he bent over and spoke softly. Chen Yu lightly waved his fan, patted Young Master Wang''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Don''t mess up this time, if I see his bones breaking, I''ll be very happy." Young Master Wang nodded. He understood, this was to break Ling Hao''s bones. He straightened his back and walked towards Ling Hao. Li Mingxue, who was beside Chen Yu, frowned when he heard their conversation. It was just a competition, so why did she have to use so much force? She was too embarrassed to stop it. Ling Hao stretched his back as he stood on the stage. When he saw Young Master Wang coming up, he frowned. This guy was Chen Yu''s man. Last time, he wanted to make things difficult for him. There''s a path to heaven, but you refuse to walk it. Young Master Wang''s face was sinister as he sneered: "If I don''t beat you up today, then I really will let down that punch you gave me that day!" He stretched out his hands, and the violent spiritual energy of heaven and earth converged on his hands, gradually forming a fireball. Hot streams of air rose into the air, and the students who were close to him could feel a wave of heat assaulting them! "Mid level Martial Ji, Burning Fire River!" "It''s over, this Ling Hao is going to suffer." "He won''t be able to block it! Many of the students were shouting; none of them were optimistic about Ling Hao. However, Ling Hao, who was standing on the stage, only faintly smiled and said, "A small trick." His figure flew towards Young Master Wang as if he was a flying bird, his figure flashed like lightning and rumbled like thunder, his leg kicked out towards Young Master Wang! "What a fast leg technique!" Yang Wuyuan''s gaze was deep. Young Master Wang was shocked. He had wanted to withdraw his true essence to block Ling Hao''s kick, but who would have thought that just as he thought of this, he would receive a heavy blow to his face! His body flew up! A loud sound reverberated and landed more than a dozen meters away from the stage! Chen Yu''s expression changed. This waste had actually failed again! "Wow, so handsome!" A young girl said with a blushing face as she stared at the young man in white on the stage. Yang Linglong mumbled, "You are really amazing." "The move of the Cloud Piercing Sword Art can actually be changed to a leg technique. With such a heaven warping posture, our Spirit Flame race is one of the few!" Yang Wuyuan had led the Spirit Flame Race for almost a hundred years, but he had never seen such a martial arts genius. C19 Blood flowed out of Young Master Wang''s nose, and he angrily roared: "This is impossible! Why is a piece of trash like you so strong? " After two failures, he was unwilling to admit defeat. Looking at Ling Hao, who remained calm and collected, Young Master Wang suddenly rose into the air and floated onto the stage. He pulled out his longsword, and wildly thrust it towards Ling Hao! Everyone felt the killing intent. Ling Hao naturally sensed it, and his eyes turned slightly cold. This person was already planning to kill him. Seventh Elder looked coldly at Young Master Wang. This guy had already broken the rules and was knocked off the stage. He had already lost, yet he still wanted to go and fight. What a disgrace! Ling Hao sneered: "Even cats and dogs must learn to practice the sword." He dodged Young Master Wang''s sword. A side. One palm! It struck right at Young Master Wang''s chest. "Pfft!" Spitting out a mouthful of turbid blood, Young Master Wang''s face was dispirited. However, his eyes were still vicious as he said: "I just see that you''re a piece of trash. No matter what, you can''t do anything to me." Ling Hao did not stop moving. His lightness skills caught up to him and grabbed both his arms. He forcefully twisted them, and suddenly, a mournful cry rang out from within the arena! "My arm, ah ah ah ah!" Wang Shao Xian''s face was pale white. He felt that his arms were crippled, and looked towards the white clothed youth that was walking towards him. He wanted nothing more than to eat his flesh and drink his blood. "Trash has a short lifespan, I''ll grant you that wish." Ling Hao kicked twice consecutively, aiming at Young Master Wang''s legs. The howl was as if a silver needle had ruthlessly pierced through the hearts of everyone present. Ling Hao no longer looked at him, and turned around to walk towards the center of the arena. The silence was strange, as though time had stopped. Everyone stood there dumbly, and only after a moment did they regain their senses. The square was like boiling water. "So ruthless!" "From the same sect, this person is too cruel. To make such a ruthless move, isn''t he afraid of being scolded by Seventh Elder?" "What do you know? That Young Master Wang was the first to strike out with killing intent and also used all of his true essence. That sword, if Ling Hao hadn''t been prepared for it, the one who died right now would have been him." "Also, do you still not understand the stage? "To be conceited in life and death, we cultivators must join the academy in order to obtain better cultivation resources. If we don''t take the risk of fighting, where would the opportunity come from?" Cultivators fighting against the heavens for their lives was originally a natural selection, a law of nature. Li Mingxue turned around and walked towards Ling Hao, ignoring Chen Yu''s tugging motion. "Brother Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so secretive. However, Xue''er is at the sixth level of Qi Condensation. I''m not willing to fight with you. I hope you can go down by yourself." Li Mingxue was still a little worried after the situation had developed to this point. Chen Yu was going to deal him a ruthless blow. In that case, he might as well give Ling Hao a way out to prevent him from being bullied by Chen Yu. In her opinion, no matter how deep Ling Hao''s cultivation was, it was impossible for him to be a match for Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu''s cultivation was still there. "Brother Hao, don''t try to be brave this time, alright?" Li Mingxue was extremely conflicted in his heart. Ling Hao faintly smiled. This girl had been so much loved by his previous self. Now, she looked down so much on him. He didn''t know if she was smart or stupid. He looked at Li Mingxue and said meaningfully, "Do you think I would listen to you? Who gave you face to insult me like that? " Ling Hao turned around and faced the audience. During this month, he had endured many things and had often heard outsiders humiliate his father. He had taken first place for his father''s sake, and then for the sake of obtaining higher resources when he entered the academy. For the past few years, his father had been criticized by many. After all, he was once a disabled person. "Everyone, unless someone defeats me, I will not go down." Hearing Ling Hao''s words, everyone was incomparably shocked. This person had actually come for the first place! C20 "However, it is strange. What does this person rely on to be so confident?" "He and Li Mingxue are separated by an entire stage. If it was me, I would know the difficulties and retreat." Yang Linglong, Yang Yue, and Yang Wuyuan all stared at Ling Hao. From the time he ruthlessly crippled Young Master Wang, to his current ambition. They discovered that this youth was becoming more and more bold. That proud and aloof figure was like a fog that people couldn''t see through. Ling Changfeng, who was drinking in the corner, felt his eyes moisten as he stared at his son with bloodshot eyes. Good boy, you''ve truly shocked your father! He wiped the corners of his eyes, afraid that others would see. The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth curled up. This fellow didn''t know when to retreat, so wouldn''t he be asking for trouble if he faced Li Mingxue? He waved his folding fan, smiling as he looked at the arena. A look of disgust appeared in Li Mingxue''s eyes as he coldly said, "Since you''re unwilling to go down, I''ll beat you down. From now on, you''ll know what it means to have someone under your roof!" After she finished speaking, she took out the long whip from her waist and looked at Ling Hao. True essence flowed out from her palm and rushed towards Ling Hao. The power of the whip attack was astonishing! The long whip was like a swimming dragon, soaring upwards with billowing true essence. If it hit a person, they would shatter their bones, and if it hit, they would lose their life. "Ling''er, do you think he can dodge it?" Yang Wuyuan drank a mouthful of tea and looked at his granddaughter. When Yang Linglong heard this, she calmly said: "This Li Mingxue underestimates Ling Hao too much." Looking at the whip that was lashing out at him, Ling Hao didn''t move in the slightest. He just stood there as if he was a fool! Chen Yu laughed. "This idiot, to actually be this scared, he''s really laughing himself to death ¡­" His words had yet to finish when his eyes suddenly widened. He discovered that Ling Hao had actually bypassed the long whip like a mirage, causing Li Mingxue''s wrong hand to miss. Li Mingxue was slightly surprised, but he quickly realized that his luck was pretty good. Next, no matter if Li Mingxue''s attacks were sharp or gentle, it was simply impossible for his to touch Ling Hao''s figure. Soon, sweat began to trickle down her forehead. She clenched her teeth and asked: "Do I only know how to dodge?" Her eyes were cold. "Since I gave you face and you don''t want it, don''t say that I bullied you using my cultivation!" In that instant, true essence gathered in her palm. "Open Yuan Hand, it''s another middle tier martial skill!" Her cultivation is only at the first level of Gao Linghao, but she actually wants to open up her entire cultivation. That guy is too difficult to deal with! " "Why do I feel that something is wrong?" Ling Hao still had the cultivation of the fifth floor, so he disdained being on the same level as her. "It''s another small trick, don''t you guys have anything new?" Ling Hao''s tone was rather helpless. This kind of tone caused the students below the stage to feel incomparably ashamed. True essence condensed into the sword. In that instant, the sword edge began to emit a monstrous purple light! He was using one of the moves of the ? Cloud Piercing Sword Art ?. The purple qi came from the east. Although it was an inferior martial skill, it was still superior in his hands. The sky changed, and the clouds changed. Violet Qi billowed! When Li Mingxue saw this, he was incomparably shocked. She knew how to use East-rising Purple Qi as well, and he had only felt that this kind of inferior martial skill was too low grade for his to use. She was still a little unwilling. Suddenly, she struck out with her palm. A huge handprint appeared in the sky as it materialized, bringing along a fiery light as it slammed towards Ling Hao! The students below the stage held their breath. It was time for the real thing to happen! The violet light sword instantly pierced through the huge palm as if piercing through the scorching clouds and the sun, crushing everything in its path. Li Mingxue spat out a mouthful of blood, although he had expected that he wouldn''t be able to withstand this monstrous sword strike! But after losing, she was still very shocked. She got up and wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth as she looked at Ling Hao with a complicated expression. She walked off the stage dejectedly. Bai Han sighed and comforted her, "You''ve already done your best. He''s simply too strong. He''s at the fifth level of Qi Condensation, and he''s already defeated you. This kid is so terrifying!" Chen Yu consoled her in a gentle tone, before raising his head with eyes full of violence. He said to Ling Hao who was on the stage, "I''m going to crush your bones one by one!" C21 "Isn''t this bullying?" "There''s no other way. The strong are respected." Chen Yu ran towards the arena, looked at Ling Hao, and said with a cold smile: "How do you want to die?" Ling Hao didn''t say anything. After all, he was too conceited in this arena. If he killed Chen Yu, there wouldn''t be much of a dispute. Hearing this, Yang Linglong had the impulse to pull out her treasured sword and kill this person. Li Mingxue stood below the stage and anxiously shouted, "Brother Yu, don''t kill him. Let him live." After all, she was the person who had saved her in the past. No matter how far she distanced herself, she could not distance herself from this life saving favor. Immediately, Ling Hao undid his restraining cultivation, and the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth instantly gathered around his body. The young man in white was grand and imposing. He was already at the eighth level of Qi Condensation! "This kid is too terrifying!" Bai Han slammed his hand on the table, standing up, he couldn''t help but exclaim in shock. In just a short month, he had risen to the sixth layer of Qi Condensation. He was a poor man, why? Bai Han could not wrap his head around it, and even grew jealous in his heart. Li Mingxue''s beautiful eyes turned round! She never would have thought that Ling Hao was actually at the eighth level of Qi Condensation. Then when they were fighting just now, did he suppress his cultivation? Was this disdain? She sat on the chair and murmured, "I didn''t expect that you would remain the same Brother Hao who carried me up the mountain." She closed her eyes, and her heart felt like it was being tossed and turned. Tears flowed down her face, and she didn''t know why. At the same time, on the stage, Chen Yu saw that Ling Hao''s cultivation was actually exactly the same as his. At the beginning, he was just surprised, but then he sneered: "No matter what you look like, in my eyes, you''re just like an ant." Patriarch Seven looked at his rampant son and his heart turned cold. He had the nagging feeling that the brilliant Ling Hao of today wasn''t that simple. "Die!" Chen Yu lightly waved his fan, his eyes revealing killing intent. A yellow stream of light flew out from the folding fan. This was his top martial skill, Flying Fan''s Flowing Light. Ling Hao didn''t even look as he directly sent a fist rumbling towards him! A tiger with a fierce head and sharp teeth appeared in the air. This tiger was dashing towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu was shocked, wasn''t this the Fierce Tiger Fist? Such an inferior martial skill could actually be condensed into form? He did not dare to be negligent. The folding fan flew out dozens of streaks of light, yet they were unable to penetrate the tiger shaped body. Chen Yu had never had the heart to be modest. He used his ultimate technique right from the start, but the current situation was just too terrifying. With the Tiger Form piercing through, Chen Yu had no way of dodging. The speed was not something he could dodge, he could only feel the ferocious tiger head about to pierce his chest. Chen Yu''s eyes were filled with terror. Patriarch Seven suddenly went onto the stage and smacked the tiger with his right hand. The tiger''s head was like a mirror. It was shattered into pieces by the stone, and soon after, it disappeared into thin air. Ling Hao''s gaze was ice-cold. If there was no explanation for this matter, how could he let this matter rest? With a cold expression, Yang Linglong flew up into the sky while stepping on her flying sword, and said: "Seventh Elder, I want to know, what are you doing?" "If you don''t tell me, I will kill him myself!" With that, he looked at the terrified Chen Yu. A killing intent was revealed! Her creamy cheeks were frosted over. Patriarch Seven trembled. He raised his head and looked. His heart was suddenly filled with panic. This was the daughter of the Family Patriarch, the Eldest Miss. He wiped the sweat from his brow and knelt down. "Eldest Miss." As he spoke, his head knocked against the ground. "I only have this son of mine. As a father, I really can''t see my own child die in front of me. All these years, even if I didn''t do anything, I still have some hard work to do for the Spirit Flame Race!" He knelt on the ground and said nothing. If that tiger-shaped appearance from before really went past his chest, then Chen Yu would definitely die. Yang Wuyuan also sighed lightly. Seventh Elder had really gone too far. Yang Linglong, who was riding on the flying sword, smiled coquettishly. She looked deeply at the Seventh Elder, slightly parted her red lips and said, "What you said makes sense." She turned around, and only then did Patriarch Seven feel relieved. He quickly nodded and said with gratitude, "Big Miss is indeed wise. We, father and son, are deeply grateful." She was just a silly little girl. "I will cripple his four limbs! "Do you think that makes sense?" An ice-cold and heartless voice resounded through the sky. All the people present have ashen faces. " "Ling''er, don''t be rash." Yang Wuyuan stood up, and his brows slightly wrinkled. He knew his granddaughter''s character. If it wasn''t for her, she really would have become a general in the secular world! "Grandfather, tell me, his son, Chen Yu, asked about Ling Hao''s death right from the start. He didn''t show any mercy when he attacked, he used his ultimate move! His killing intent must have felt something when he was sitting at the True Sun realm. " Yang Linglong laughed as her flying sword landed on the ground. In her hand, the snow-white sword was shining with a cold light! She looked at Seventh Elder with a mocking tone: "If your son, Chen Yu, defeated Ling Hao and was about to kill him, would you, as the host, stop your son?" With her hands behind her back, Yang Linglong walked to the front, looked at the sweating Seventh Elder and said: "No, you won''t, because Ling Hao is not your son!" "In that case, you''re looking out for yourself. Unfortunately, Ling Hao is my friend. He doesn''t have a father like you, but he does have a friend like me." "Today, if his four limbs aren''t crippled, I won''t be able to sleep or eat in peace!" C22 As the Patriarch of the Spirit Flame Race, Yang Wuyuan was above everyone else, but he couldn''t blind everyone''s eyes. The corners of Ling Hao''s mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the purple robe on his body. He felt a warm feeling in his heart. Patriarch Seven''s face was pale. He kneeled on the ground and kowtowed loudly. He was afraid that the Second Miss would cripple Chen Yu. Chen Yu said in shock, "My father is the host. He has the final say!" "Bastard!" Patriarch Seven was furious. He raised his hand and slapped him. "Do you know that she is the pride of the Spirit Flame Race?" Looking at that sharp sword light, Patriarch Seven looked conflicted. The Second Miss had made her move. Since she was also at the first stage of the True Sun realm, he didn''t dare to make a move to stop her. The violet sword shine had appeared a total of four times. Then, he started to wail and scream along with the pain! "AHH!" Chen Yu, whose muscles and veins were all shattered, laid on the ground sobbing. Below the stage, Li Mingxue only gave him a bland look. Patriarch Seven was crying. He knew that from today onwards, his son would be called a cripple. Following that, he shot a vicious gaze at Ling Hao. It was this person that made his precious son a cripple. His hateful eyes were waiting to swallow him up! "I''ll definitely kill you in the future!" The killing intent in his heart had soared, yet his expression remained unchanged. Tears flowed down his face as he supported Chen Yu up, walking outside. Ling Hao didn''t do anything for Chen Yiran. Last time, he had made things difficult for him. Furthermore, he had killed him on the stage. If he had lost, he would have already been decapitated. Towards this kind of people, he, Ling Hao, would not be merciful. It was like the end of a farce. Following that, some of the cultivators at the eighth level of Qi Condensation didn''t want to be ranked too low and went forward to challenge them. However, they were all too weak to withstand a single blow. That white-clothed youth was terrifying to the extreme in their hearts! Throughout the whole day, until dusk, Patriarch Seven still looked the same as before as he presided over the Flame Clan''s competition. "This year, the first place winner is ¡­" Seventh Elder took a deep breath, suppressing his mad killing intent. If it wasn''t for Ling Hao, his son would be number one. "Ling Hao." Yang Linglong walked over leisurely. The teenagers looked at her beautiful face and swallowed their saliva. "Congratulations, you''ve achieved your goal." Yang Linglong had her small hands on her back, and her pretty cheeks were blooming like peach blossoms. When she was cute, especially with her blushing face, she wasn''t as decisive in killing as she was just now. This scene shocked everyone present. Yang Yue held the wine jar and walked over crookedly with a smile. He was also happy for this friend of his. Yang Linglong rolled her eyes and said, "This is nothing. As the host of this year, Seventh Elder is acting out of favouritism in front of everyone. If I don''t make a move, what are the rules then?" Not far behind, Li Mingxue watched the pair of men talking and laughing with mixed feelings. Afterwards, she saw Yang Linglong holding Ling Hao''s hand with a complicated look in his eyes, which should belong to her. Yang Wuyuan stroked his beard as he felt gratified. Even his grandson and granddaughter were close to this heaven warping genius, this was a good thing, an enormous good thing. Like a genius like Ling Hao, a small clan of spirit flames simply could not keep him. "Congratulations Master, congratulations Master! disciple Little Yellow greets Master. " Yang Wuyuan was stunned. Why was this voice so familiar? He raised his head and saw an old man kneeling below the arena. He was wearing pill refining clothes and had a respectful expression on his face as he looked at Ling Hao. Ling Hao was shocked. When did he become master and disciple, Little Yellow? After clearly seeing this person, Ling Hao only wanted to punch him to death. This old thing was the same Elder Huang that he met while refining elixirs a few days ago. "I am your Master? When did I promise you that? " Ling Hao''s expression was somewhat ugly. This was the number one pill refiner of the family, Elder Huang. He was a strict and unkind person, he still remembered the last time he allowed Elder Huang to refine a few pills because he was cultivating. However, Elder Huang was in a bad mood that day and directly did not see him, the Patriarch. "Elder Huang, a grade-4 apothecary, is there a mistake here?" "I guess so. Honorable person, you actually kowtowed to Ling Hao?" C23 Yang Linglong''s eyes were solemn. Just how many secrets did this white-clothed youth in front of her have? A grandmaster in fist arts and a grandmaster in sword arts? At the moment, it looked like it was just the tip of the iceberg. When the revered Elder Huang heard this, he hurriedly said, "Master, your pill refining skills are unfathomable. The so called ''master'' is precisely this reason. Calling you ''master'' is really shameful." "Master, I am willing to give up all my status to be your disciple." After saying that, Elder Huang kowtowed, showing no intention to get up. This old fogey was really pushing the palace. Ling Hao was also unwilling to let this matter get bigger and bigger. "Get up! I''ll take you in. " After Ling Hao finished speaking, Elder Huang felt his entire body grow warm as a surge of energy caused him to stand up. His eyes shone with excitement. "Master, your disciple will be forever grateful." As he spoke, he was about to kneel down again. This scene caused everyone to be stunned. Ling Hao''s brows slightly creased as he shouted: "If you continue to kneel then get the hell out! What I want is a disciple, not a knee-less slave!" Elder Huang gave an awkward smile and hurriedly nodded his head. "You can leave first. Come look for me at my place tomorrow." Ling Hao said to Elder Huang, and then Elder Huang slowly left after bowing. "Unbelievable! "Heavens, Brother Li, do you think I''m hallucinating? Elder Huang is such a noble person ¡­" "No, it''s not an illusion. It''s a fact." The youth that was standing nearby whispered. Yang Wuyuan had a complicated gaze, this little fellow today continuously gave him pleasant surprises, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest. Ling Changfeng, who sat down, had a proud look on his face. This was his son. A whole day passed, and everyone knew that there was a white-clothed youth called Ling Hao who stood on the stage, causing the students below the stage to feel fear but not dare to ascend the stage! He crippled Young Master Wang, defeated Li Mingxue, and even killed Chen Yu! Although he was stopped by his father, everyone understood that he, Ling Hao, was a friend of the clan''s second young miss. The next morning, there was a bustle of people with gifts in their hands, talking and laughing merrily. Most of the students walking towards Ling Hao''s home were from the White Hood bloodline, and there were even some teachers who sat down. "Hao''er, what should we do with the people outside?" Ling ZhangFeng frowned. With over a hundred people, his small courtyard would not be able to accommodate them. Hearing this, Ling Hao smiled: "Dad, these people saw that your son''s cultivation speed is surprisingly fast, and I''m also close with Linglong, so they predicted that I would have a bright future. They are paving the way; if you don''t accept the gift, they will instead hate us." Poor in the busy city no one asked, rich in the mountains have distant relatives. If you don''t believe me, just look at the wine in the cup. In his previous life, Emperor Taihao knew all about the matters of cultivation, to the point where he was able to see through everything in the human heart. There were many elixirs and elixirs sent over, spirit herbs and herbs on the tables in the main hall. Ling ZhangFeng''s hands were numb from the gifts he received. Only after the greetings were over did the students leave in satisfaction. They hoped that Ling Hao would become even stronger one day, and the reward for today''s celebration would be many times greater. Then, Elder Huang came. Behind him stood two disciples, carrying a cauldron. When he got closer, Elder Huang took out a gourd from his waist and placed it in front of his chest. "Master, this is a top-grade Origin Accumulating Pill refined by my disciple. It is useful for the cultivation of Qi Condensation." "Also, disciple, send me a pill furnace." Elder Huang''s expression was haggard and his eyes were bloodshot. The reason he had not slept since yesterday was because he wanted to personally refine a top grade Origin Gathering Pill. Ling Hao was slightly stunned. As a Tier 4 alchemist, how could there not be these things in the pharmacy? After thinking for a moment, he said, "Thanks." He took the gourd, turned around, and had the two disciples place the furnace in the room. He sighed in his heart, with the Qi Condensation Powder, why would they need Origin Gathering Pills? However, this disciple had done his best. If he didn''t accept him, it was as if he looked down on him. Elder Huang was also amazed at Ling Hao''s knowledge; it was practically as profound as the sea. Such a character had acknowledged him as his master, and Elder Huang only felt smoke rising from the grave. As the two of them were discussing the Dao of alchemy in the room, they suddenly heard a voice. "Brother Hao ¡­" She was Li Mingxue. C24 Ling Hao walked out of the house and saw Li Mingxue standing there. "What''s the matter?" Li Mingxue walked a few steps forward, looked at the handsome and radiant Ling Hao, and softly said, "I ¡­" I''d like to invite you out to admire the flowers. " After she finished speaking, her eyes were full of expectation. "Sorry, I''m not free." Ling Hao''s voice was indifferent, without sadness or joy. When Elder Huang saw that his master was like this, he bid farewell to Ling Hao and quietly retreated. He wasn''t willing to get involved in this sort of matter, so before he left, he shot a compassionate glance at Li Mingxue. "Ling Hao, I''m here." Standing in front was Yang Linglong, and behind her were her grandfather, brother, and many of the elders. When Li Mingxue heard Ling Hao''s words and saw Yang Linglong so close to him, he regretted it endlessly. "I''ve heard about you from Ling''er and Yue''er. In the Flame Clan''s competition yesterday, to this old man, you could be considered a young hero!" "My lord." This middle-aged man was the leader of the Spirit Flame Race. Yang Wuyuan stroked his beard, feeling more and more that this youth was not an ordinary person. If it was his family''s young man speaking, he would probably stammer. "I came here with Ling''er today, there are two things." Ling Hao revealed a doubtful expression, while Ling Changfeng beside him acted the same. Why would the clan head come personally? "After three days, you will enter the academy. There are only high ranking members of my clan there, but you must remember one thing. Do not provoke a young man called Chen Zongyang." "Chen Zongyang?" Ling Hao searched through all of his memories but still couldn''t figure out who this person was. Subsequently, Yang Wuyuan said, "What''s the second matter ¡­" He turned around and looked at Ling Changfeng as he smiled, "Changfeng, ever since you became disabled, this old man has not asked anyone to look at you. Please forgive me." Ling Changfeng cupped his hands and said, "Please take care of everything that the clan leader says." "Luckily, I have a good son. He has refined a White Bone Pill and cured me. Now, I have reached the Second Sky of the True Sun realm." Yang Wuyuan''s eyes lit up. He walked forward, grabbed Ling Changfeng''s arm, and closed his eyes. The 2nd Heavenly Layer of the True Sun! "Ling Changfeng, you have a good son." "Seventh Elder is old. You will take up your position as the Seventh Elder tomorrow." Yang Wuyuan was shocked. This child was simply too mysterious. Only by being kind to his family could they have connections in the future. Ling Changfeng agreed. After that, Yang Wuyuan talked about pill refining intentionally or not, and Ling Hao didn''t hold back at all. He took out the pill furnace Elder Huang had brought over today to refine the Face Preserving Pill as well as the Longevity Pill. In just an hour! When Yang Linglong heard about the efficacy of the Face Preserving Pill, she was overjoyed. It could actually maintain a hundred years of looks. At that time, taking another pill could sustain a hundred more years. Tears flowed down from the corners of Yang Wuyuan''s eyes. Originally, he only had a dozen or so years of longevity, but if he did not break through, his life would have ended. He was truly blessed by the heavens! A genius! After being buried for so many years, only today did he know about Ling Hao, this genius. Yang Wuyuan was so excited that he almost jumped up, countless cultivators were madly cultivating because of the matter of longevity, fighting against the heavens for their lives. Who would have thought that this youth could casually refine a few pills to increase his lifespan by a hundred years! "Brother Ling Tian, you are indeed a heaven warping talent. If you have the time, come and play with me, I''m the eighth elder." "I don''t want to go to your alcoholic house. I have a lot of fun things in my house, such as martial arts techniques, spirit artifacts, and so on." "What are you two talking about? Young Hero Ling is very righteous, how could he mix with you? The third elder of our Flame Clan specializes in financial affairs, and spirit stones are essential for a trip." Several elders chattered without caring about the ashen faces of their clan leader. Yang Linglong pursed her lips into a smile. Who asked you to be so outstanding? These old fellows were all thinking for their own benefits and were willing to befriend him. Who knows when their lifespan might end. In their eyes, Ling Hao was simply a living god! Li Mingxue looked at the white-clothed youth that everyone crowded around. Regret and regret had long ago filled his heart, but as matters stood, it was impossible for the broken mirror to be perfectly fine no matter what. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Seventh Elder pushing Chen Yu, who was sitting on a wheelchair, towards Ling Hao. C25 Everyone looked back. Chen Yu was sitting on a wooden wheelchair with a fawning expression on his face. He was smiling at everyone in a rare way. His father, Chen Mao, who used to be Patriarch Seven, was also smiling warmly. "What are you doing here?" Saving his son in front of everyone was clearly a provocation to the authority of the Patriarch. If everyone was like him and had no rules, then how could the Spirit Flame Race have a history of nearly ten thousand years? "Lord Clan Chief, I have already been excused by you yesterday. Today, I am here to apologize to Ling Hao. My son truly harbored killing intent yesterday; since his limbs were crippled by Second Miss, we have no complaints." "I only hope that you can be magnanimous and let go of us. Yu''er and I are completely powerless, and he will not be able to enjoy the endless Origin Gathering Pills every month." Chen Mao said pitifully. Ling Hao thought for a moment. If they didn''t find fault with him again, he wouldn''t mind letting Chen Yu off like this. If they really wanted to kill Chen Yu, it would be like crushing an ant with their feet. "I won''t go back on my word. All of you, leave." Chen Mao bowed to Ling Hao and said, "Many thanks for your magnanimity." However, as he bent down, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. No one saw it. Chen Mao took Chen Yu and gradually disappeared into the distance. When they were very far away from the door, Chen Yu couldn''t help but say, "Dad, I don''t know why you did that today. I really want to break that person''s bones!" Chen Yu''s expression was ferocious and his eyes were bloodshot. Yu''er, I''ve been demoted to an ordinary clan member. The Second Miss and Third Young Master standing behind Ling Hao, if we don''t reveal our sheep attitude, we might really be bullied in the future. Today, in front of the Patriarch and all the Elders, we''ll just have him keep his promise. Second Miss Yang Linglong and Third Young Master Yang Yue. At this point, Chen Mao closed his eyes and took a deep breath, revealing a cold glint in his eyes. "How can I not avenge such a huge enmity!" Chen Yu''s face froze for a moment before his eyes dimmed: "Father, I am already a cripple. I''m afraid that even if I die, I won''t be able to do anything to Ling Hao." "Don''t forget, you also have a cousin. His name is Chen Zongyang, and he''s the strongest person in the academy!" "In the early years, Zong Yang had always been grateful to me because of my kindness. Yesterday, I personally went to see him and also told him to not let Ling Hao have it easy, and to torture him to death bit by bit! " Chen Yu was overjoyed, and laughed: "That cousin of mine is a true genius! Father, you are truly wise. " Chen Mao gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with murderous intent. If Ling Hao did not die in the academy, his hatred would not be quelled. Ling Hao, who was still flirting with Yang Linglong, did not know about this. After an entire day had passed, everyone had left the Ling family, and only Ling ZhangFeng and his son were left in the courtyard. The wine jar on the table was filled with a strong fragrance. Ling Changfeng looked at his son and said, "Hao''er, accompany your father for a drink." Grabbing the wine jar, he touched Ling Chen''s long hair and asked, "Father, do you have something to tell me?" Ling Changfeng''s gaze was deep as he said, "Seeing you work so hard and change within a month, I almost couldn''t believe it." Afterwards, he patted Ling Hao''s shoulder and stood up, the melancholy in his eyes like clouds and mist. "You''ve always wanted to know about your mother." When Ling Hao heard this, his body slightly trembled. Was he finally going to say it? For the first two times, no matter how Ling Hao asked Ling Changfeng, he would still talk about it later. "Dad, I really want to know." Ling Hao said excitedly. "Your mother is in the Young County City, which is six hundred kilometers away." "She''s been imprisoned by your grandfather! I brought her to live in the Spirit Flame race for four years. In these four years, she gave birth to you. Ling Changfeng''s eyes reddened as he drank the strong wine silently. "Your mother is the daughter of the young prefecture city''s lord. How could her father be so confident in handing it over to me? I wonder where this news came from, but her father came to us in the end and took your mother away." "This is simply the separation between Yin and Yang!" Ling Changfeng''s eyes were ice-cold as he said, "She must have missed me a lot. I miss her a lot too. However, your father is weak, and your grandfather is a True Sun Sixth Sky warrior! "The four guards under him are all 4th Heavenly Layer cultivators." C26 Ling Hao listened silently. In his mind, there was no image of his mother, but his previous life had been too lonely. Lonely to the point where he wanted to know what motherly love was. In his previous life, he had no mother or father. He had roamed his entire life, and had trained arduously by stepping into the God Realm. Although he had failed to transcend the heavenly tribulation, the heavens had still given him a chance to live again. Thus, in this life, Ling Hao especially cherished the affection of a family that he had never had before. "Don''t be sad, your son will help you. Ling Hao drank a mouthful of wine, looked towards the horizon, and muttered: "Sixth Heavenly Layer of the True Sun and four guards, with my cultivation speed, I can quickly catch up. As long as I reach the fourth level of the True Sun, I want to see what the Young Prefecture City looks like." "Hao''er, you need to stop your training as long as you can. Don''t be impatient. Sigh, I was very angry when your grandfather did this, but thinking about the fact that he is a young county city''s lord, I am not worthy of him." Ling Changfeng closed his eyes. Putting down the wine jar, Ling Hao, who was sitting down, said: "Dad, don''t think like this. Since mother was willing to marry you without permission, she also predicted this point. I believe mother isn''t that kind of person. Otherwise, how would she give birth to me?" "However, my grandfather might have some prejudice against you." "That''s right. That day, there was also your grandmother. When she came, she disdained being your father, and feared mistreating your mother. If it weren''t for the clan leader, you might have even been taken away by them." Ling Changfeng''s eyes were filled with desolation, as if he had aged dozens of years in an instant. When Ling Hao heard this, he felt upset. He thought to himself that he would go and find his mother once he reached the first stage of True Sun. Even if he had to use force to intimidate her, he would bring her mother back. They looked down on him and looked down on him. It didn''t make sense to meet with Ling Hao, so it didn''t matter if he looked down on him or not. It wouldn''t do if he didn''t have a mother''s love for his grandfather. After comforting and comforting his father, Ling Hao entered the room. He sat on the bed, feeling the surging true energy within his body, and thought to himself that in the recent few battles, there were faint signs of a breakthrough. Knowing that the time wasn''t right, Ling Hao didn''t force it. On this day, there were several hundred people walking towards the square. They all looked like teenagers, but there were also quite a few young ladies. All of their faces were rosy red, with all of the instructors standing behind them. Today was the day they stepped into the center of the clan. That place was even more vast, and there were even rumors that the experts of the academy were like trees. These young men and women were all impatient a long time ago. Ling Hao was among them. Beside him was Yang Linglong, a disciple of the Institution. Because Ling Hao had never left the family when he was young. The Fifth Elder gave each of them a identity card. Ling Hao discovered that only his own was a golden identity card. The rest of the people were either gray or black. Seeming to be aware of the doubtful gaze, the Fifth Elder smiled and said: "You are this year''s genius, so you are naturally different from them. With a golden identity token, you will be treated even better." Everyone followed the Fifth Elder up the Green Wolf Mountain and walked westward for several miles. They saw a majestic building in front of them. Two ferocious stone lions sat outside the building, and on the stone gate were the words'' Spirit Flame Academy ''. "Wow, this is the academy!" After working hard for so many years, we finally got to see it today. Strange, I have never seen any buildings before I came here. " When the Fifth Elder heard the youth''s question, she said, "The core of my Spirit Flame Tribe is in this academy. How could it be an ordinary place? There is a barrier here, so naturally, you wouldn''t be able to see it." "It''s time for me to go back and report. If you guys pass through this stone door, there will naturally be someone to receive you." With that, the Fifth Elder rode off. Ling Hao was surrounded. Ever since he had taken first place, these people had become even more intimate with him, and their affection were filled with reverence. Everyone passed through the stone door in an orderly manner. A thick fog rolled over. Two middle-aged men in black robes sat there. There was a table in front of them, and they were writing something down. Upon seeing these youths, the black-clothed middle-aged man on the left stopped writing and asked, "Who is this year''s Prince Ling Hao?" The young prince he was referring to was naturally the person who had obtained the first place in the great competition. Ling Hao walked up and said, "I am." The man in black on the right had a fat head and large ears, and when he heard this, he threw a brush on the table. "You aren''t polite at all when you see us deacons? "He''s so uncultured?" C27 The black-robed deacon''s pair of dark and cold eyes looked at Ling Hao. The structure of the academy was extremely simple. It took up a thousand acres of land, and among them were four great hall masters: the Green Dragon Hall''s leader, White Tiger Hall''s leader, Black Tortoise Hall''s leader, and Vermillion Bird Hall''s leader. Above them was the exalted and supreme Lord Prefect. Each disciple could join one of the four halls at will. And this black-robed deacon was from the White Tiger Hall. Deacon Lin remembered what Chen Zongyang had told him yesterday and became even more cautious. Ling Hao''s eyes were suffused with a cold air. This person was clearly insulting his parents. Without even thinking about it, he chopped out with his palm. Deacon Lin faintly smiled and easily dispelled Ling Hao''s attack. Ling Hao was secretly surprised. He was a True Sun Realm cultivator, the lowest being the first heaven. The students behind him all cried out in alarm. "Could it be that the deacon elder has a grudge with this Ling Hao?" "Why does it feel like I''m making things difficult for him?" "That''s right. He insulted his parents the moment he appeared. Everyone would be angry at him!" Deacon Lin and his companion looked at each other. "Don''t look at me with that kind of gaze. I think even a young king like you is only mediocre!" "If you are impetuous, I guess you won''t even be able to go up 20 steps!" Deacon Lin said with a smile, his face full of ridicule. The 20th step he was referring to, was to ascend the Heavenly Stele Steps. Long ago, there was a peerless genius in the academy who used supreme divine abilities to construct a building. It was called the staircase to the heavens. Those with low aptitude would find it difficult to ascend the Heavenly Stairs if they were lacking in mental fortitude. This was also where all those who entered the academy would have to pass through. Ling Hao didn''t say anything as he watched the two black-robed men lead the group to a flight of stairs paved with white jade. On the 9981st step, the white jade stairs were crystal clear, emitting a thick mist, as if there was an immortal altar on them. As he finished speaking, he stepped onto the stairs and instantly felt his legs go numb. A wave of cold air attacked him, and in his mind, he saw his parents being bitten to death by a wild wolf. Finally, his good friend used a dagger to stab him in the chest, causing him to bleed profusely. The sight made him sweat profusely. He clenched his teeth and roared, but his legs felt heavy and powerless, as if they were filled with lead. He exhausted all his strength to ascend to the second level. At this moment, his countenance was ashen white as he stared at the countless demons and ghosts that were rushing towards him. The youth let out a strange cry and jumped down the stairs. His eyes were filled with fear! Deacon Lin sarcastically said, "With such aptitude, after entering the institution, you can only be an ordinary disciple." The four great hall masters of the Flame Clan were also the Prefecture Lords. The status of Prefecture Lords was the same as that of the clan leader. Thus, in the academy, the Martial House Master was the heavens. Among the four great hall masters, there were four levels, ordinary disciples, outer disciples, inner disciples, and true disciples. Ordinary disciples lived together with everyone. The four outer disciples lived in one room, the inner disciples stayed in one room each, and true disciples could live in palaces that the hall master personally gave them, and they could even recruit juniors and juniors into his palace. Hearing Deacon Lin''s words, all the disciples understood the difficulty of climbing the stairs. Just now, that young man had only climbed two steps and was already in extreme fear. They climbed the stairs in an orderly manner. The ones climbing the highest were Li Mingxue and Bai Qing. It could be seen that these two young girls possessed superior talents. Deacon Lin smiled and said, "Your cultivation talent is extremely high and can be said to be the perfect people for this year''s competition. If possible, can you join our White Tiger Hall?" The other deacon''s eyes also flashed. These two girls had reached the 30th step, which clearly showed their potential. When Li Mingxue heard this, he hurriedly said, "Thank you, Honored Deacon." Then he bowed to him. Ling Hao looked at the white jade stairs and sighed in his heart. The disciples of his past had gone somewhere. The white jade stairs were the work of an old friend. He smiled and stepped onto the first step. Second Step... Third step... Fourth Step... At the beginning it was fine, but after a while, Deacon Lin''s expression gradually became deeper. This was because he discovered that Ling Hao''s expression didn''t change at all, as if he was strolling leisurely. C28 Everyone felt as though they had been frozen. They stared dumbstruck at the young man in white with his head held high and chest puffed out. With one step, he took the highest step. Li Mingxue''s eyes were filled with shock. This youth that she had alienated before had actually already stepped onto the 37th step! She knew that there was danger lurking in this place, and demons were rising in her heart. Since she could not persevere, she left the stage. Bai Qing felt that compared to the other party''s talent, she was nothing but a joke. "Look!" Ling Hao has climbed to the forty-second step! " "Oh my god, Li Mingxue and Bai Qing are only 32 years old." "We underestimated him. The young king really isn''t joking." Deacon Lin furiously pounded the table. He felt as if he had just slapped his own face! His companion helplessly smiled and said, "Brother Lin, what should we do now?" "This brat is so scary!" To be honest, if it wasn''t for Lord Zong Yang wanting this person to die, I really wouldn''t want to provoke him. " Deacon Lin sighed. He thought that you had only reached the 23rd step. Suddenly, a bell rang. Clang, clang, clang! The ancient bell''s sound was vast, and the two deacons looked at each other. "It''s over, the four great hall masters will definitely come. This kind of talented youth, I''m afraid they''ll have to fight over him again." Deacon Lin muttered. A cry of surprise came from the sky: "This year, you''ve really given me a pleasant surprise! The Clear Sky Bell sounded. I knew that a peerless genius had been born! " "Old man, do you think you''re the only one here?" "Black Turtle, you''re so fast?" Each of the four middle-aged men wore different outfits. They soared into the sky and their gazes were fixated on Ling Hao, who was standing on the white jade stairs. "Get up. What is this young man''s name? I, the Azure Dragon, want it!" White eyebrows, a man in green clothes, and his tone was domineering. Immediately, the other three hall masters attacked him at the same time. How could such a genius be taken away by the old Azure Dragon man for nothing? The two deacon elders were drenched in sweat. These four people were not like the incomparably honorable hall masters at all, but rather the hawkers and ladies of the market. Of course, they didn''t dare to come out. "Eighty, eighty steps." "Stop talking, I''m already numb to it. Look at Ling Hao''s indifferent and calm appearance, he''s a monster!" All of the youths felt their hearts shatter. The one with the limelight was clearly more or less the same, but the highest was only at the 32nd step. You, Ling Hao, alone reached the 80th step, which made them both jealous and resentful! He was only a Successor Disciple, Wang Feng, who had only reached the 48th step back then. Today, this young man could reach the 80th step. If he was dragged into the Green Dragon Hall, there would definitely be many disciples following him in the future. Becoming the first hall of the academy was just around the corner! Green Dragon Hall''s head had a profound look in his eyes. Most of the other three hall masters felt the same way. They had fought openly and secretly for so many years, and now, Ling Hao was the biggest winner. It was the same for the rest of the world, and the stronger they were, the more people followed. Ling Hao gazed at the last step, his heart at peace. He continued to walk forward, gently raising his foot. Ninety-nine eighty-one! The faces of the four great hall masters all turned ashen, and their faces were filled with shock. For the last ten thousand years, there had never been a person who could reach the 81st step, and it was difficult for the four of them to surpass it. This child was actually so strong? There were more and more people watching, and the previous disciples of the academy were also amazed. "He surpassed the record. I remember the highest was senior brother Chen Zongyang. He went up to the 64th step, but this young man actually went up to the 81st step." An inner court disciple, the young girl''s figure lightly covered her red lips, and her eyes revealed disbelief. Everyone''s eyes were fixated on the top. The young man in white had picturesque facial features. When the sunlight shone on him, it felt as though he was wearing a layer of golden robe, causing them to be dazzled. At this moment, Ling Hao slowly walked down the stairs. He saw Yang Linglong, with his hands behind her back, smiling like a flower. He gave Ling Hao a slight smile, walked up to him, and said: "You are really shocking. Fortunately, I am already numb to it." Ling Hao replied, "There''s nothing to be shocked about." "Idiot." Yang Linglong asked helplessly, "Which one of the four halls are you planning to join?" "Look at the wretched uncles beside us." Yang Linglong pointed at the four hall masters not far away. How could the four hall masters not be able to hear her? The four of them were nearly struck to death by lightning. Only you, the granddaughter of the Patriarch, would dare to say something like that. As the four of them saw Ling Hao, they walked over with warm expressions. C29 "Ling Hao, which hall do you want to join?" The hall master of the Green Dragon Hall asked. "What''s the difference between the four great halls?" Ling Hao asked. The head of the Black Tortoise Hall said, "Our Black Tortoise Hall focuses on defense. There''s no need for us to be so complicated with our training. It''s simple and unadorned." Green Dragon Palace''s Head glared at him and laughed: "It''s just a turtle shell, its defense is definitely strong, but what''s the use? "When it comes to our Cyan Dragon Hall''s cultivation technique, it can''t even withstand a single blow!" The head of the Black Tortoise Palace bellowed, "Bastard, one more word?" However, White Tiger Hall Master said, "White Tiger Hall and Blue Dragon Hall are similar. Both of them are skilled in offensive martial arts. Ling Hao, I hope that you can come to White Tiger Hall." Aside from Vermillion Bird Hall Master, who stood a bit further away, the other three were all just bragging. He wasn''t good at winning over others, and Vermillion Bird Hall was truly a small place. In these past few years, every time there were geniuses, they would be taken away by the other three halls. There were fewer and fewer disciples. At this time, Yang Linglong walked over and said to the Vermillion Bird Hall Master, "Hall Master, if I pull Ling Hao into our Vermillion Bird Hall, can I be promoted to a Successor Disciple next year?" Yang Linglong pitifully looked at the Vermillion Bird Hall Master. Although this school was owned by the Spirit Flame Race, it had the same identity as his grandfather. Even though she had been lawless since he was young, she still had to abide by the rules of the school. She was now at the first stage of True Sun and was only a Vermillion Bird Courtyard inner court disciple. Although she lived in a room by herself, she wished to become a Successor Disciple, so that she could live in a palace and also recruit close friends to follow her. This was the same as establishing a sect and becoming the strongest hall master. When the Vermillion Bird Hall''s hall master heard this, he was slightly stunned. He asked in astonishment, "Linglong, you know that Ling Hao?" "Him." "Our relationship is really good." Yang Linglong said. After which, her face flushed red. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master had a complex expression on his face. Just what sort of fiendish demon was this Ling Hao that could make this witch fall for him? Then, he thought for a moment and whispered, "As long as you can pull him into our Vermillion Bird Hall, cultivate well and I''ll let you enter the ranks of true disciples. From then on, you''ll be even more free to do whatever you want as long as you don''t violate the rules of the academy." "It''s a deal!" Yang Linglong''s face was flushed red. She turned around and walked towards Ling Hao, saying in a spoiled manner, "Join the Vermillion Bird Hall, is that possible?" Ling Hao shivered; he had never seen the coquettish Yang Linglong before. "Little girl, you can''t speak carelessly. Your Vermillion Bird Temple only has a few hundred disciples. What can you possibly learn from Ling Hao?" "That''s right. Such a genius. Ai, she''ll be buried there." "To think that you all still possess the status of hall masters, how is that acceptable?" A thunderous voice sounded as an old man stood in the air. His face was solemn, and his entire body was emitting billowing true essence. "Greetings, Manorlord." "Greetings, Manorlord." The four hall masters, the various hall elders, and all the disciples respectfully knelt down on one knee. The master of the academy was below one person and above tens of thousands of people. "This year''s young king has heaven-defying talent. He ascended to 81 heavens. It can be said that no one has ever ascended before, and no one will ever return. In my opinion, it is more appropriate for him to join the Vermilion Bird Hall." Other than the Vermillion Bird, the faces of the rest of the four hall masters were ashen. However, none of them dared to question him, leaving behind only doubt in their hearts. Yang Linglong thought in her heart: "Grandpa dotes on me." Initially, he knew that he did not have the ability to fight for Ling Hao and had already given up. Hearing what Yang Linglong said just now had gradually turned the tables. The Palace Chief continued to speak, "Ling Hao, you must cultivate properly. In the future, you will definitely become a genius. It''s only a matter of time before you surpass this sovereign." Ling Hao nodded. When he had joined the academy, he had been at the top of the sky at the age of fifty-two. Over the years, he had encountered many geniuses, such as the Successor Disciple of White Tiger Hall, Chen Zongyang. All of them hung their heads in dejection. With a single sentence from the Palace Master, they had no audacity to go against Ling Hao''s orders. They could only reluctantly watch as Ling Hao slowly disappeared into the distance. No matter what, it was still working for the academy, so he gradually came to an understanding. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master smiled and said, "Ling Hao, this talent of yours is something that I wholeheartedly acknowledge. In the future, you can enter my Vermillion Bird Hall, Martial Arts Room, Pill Refining Room, and Spirit Grass Room as you wish. I want to make you my Vermillion Bird Hall''s number one true disciple!" C30 After Ling Hao heard this, he looked at Yang Linglong and knew in her heart that she could not make a decision even if the Martial House Master asked him. "Thank you, Hall Master." "However, hall master, if someone insults your future personal disciple, will you protect him?" The Vermillion Bird Hall Master was surprised for a moment before saying, "Ling Hao, don''t worry. Our Vermillion Bird Hall has nothing but mother''s protection! If you are bullied, I will release flames and burn you to death! " The Vermillion Bird Mantra was a fire-attribute cultivation method. His temper was already explosive like thunder. At this time, Deacon Lin from the White Tiger Hall shrunk his neck. "Hall Master, before I climbed up the Sky Stairway, I was insulted by this deacon''s words, saying that this disciple is uneducated." Ling Hao bitterly said, "I''m fine, but in the future, I''ll have to become your Successor Disciple. I''m really guilty!" "Hall Master, please retract your order from Palace Chief. Just say that I, Ling Hao, am not fit to be one of the Four Great Temples." Ling Hao said seriously, his eyes revealing reluctance. Yang Linglong''s beautiful eyes glanced at Deacon Lin. Seeing him trembling non-stop, she almost laughed out loud. Deacon Lin was already scared out of his wits. Facing this irritable Vermillion Bird Hall Master, he was truly paralyzed with fright. He looked at Ling Hao again. This fellow was truly amazing, using the Hall Master''s hands to deal with him. If he had been uneducated and insulted Ling Hao''s seniors, then he was now scolding Vermillion Bird Hall Master for joining the Vermillion Bird Hall. He looked at Deacon Lin. If it was because Ling Hao was unwilling to join the Vermillion Bird Hall, then that would be a great loss. He still hoped that Ling Hao would be able to lead the Vermillion Bird Hall to greatness. It was actually because of a small deacon. Grasping Deacon Lin''s collar, his right hand slapping a few times, Deacon Lin didn''t dare to stop them. He could only feel the pain on his face, the ringing in his ears, and the humiliation in his heart. After dozens of slaps, the Vermilion Bird Hall Master stopped and asked, "Who is uneducated?" "Yes ¡­" "It''s a vile character." The deacon elder, the law enforcement elder, and finally the hall master. The law enforcement elder only had the same status as the inner court disciples. Even if he were to return and inform the White Tiger Hall Master, the hall master would not stand up for him. At this time, Ling Hao said, "Hall Master, you must be tired. This disciple is willing to help you. Honestly speaking, when this disciple was humiliated by him, he was very angry and directly cursed my parents. Otherwise, this disciple would be too ashamed to join the Vermillion Bird Hall." The Vermillion Bird Hall''s head smiled and said, "Okay, go vent your anger. The young must be happy with their grudges!" "If my disciple wants to vent his anger on you, will you resist?" The Vermilion Bird Hall Master stared at Deacon Lin, his gaze sharp. "No way, no way. It was my mouth just now." Deacon Lin''s heart was already raging with anger. He had to find a chance to kill this boy no matter what. Ling Hao walked over in large strides. Following the Vermillion Bird Hall Master''s example, he grabbed Deacon Lin''s collar and began to crackle and clatter. "Humiliate me. When I''m in a good mood, I can let you go." "You insulted my father, as well as my mother, whom I have never met before. I''m sorry, but you have to bear the brunt of today''s beating." Their cheeks were swollen like a pig''s head. Deacon Lin trembled as he walked away, his eyes filled with a dark ruthlessness. In the evening, Ling Hao had dinner and saw that all the disciples were living in the same big room. He was about to go in when Yang Linglong pulled him. "Although you are at the great circle of Qi Condensation, you can now enjoy the treatment of an inner disciple. This is the hall master making an exception for you." Ling Hao thought to himself, Vermillion Bird Hall Master treats me very well. If in the future it is possible, I will definitely make the Vermillion Bird Hall number one in the entire academy. "Ai, did you see that? This pair is truly like a celestial couple. Originally, Ling Hao wanted to stay in the same room as us. " "It is indeed like this, but if you want to reach the 81st step, I believe you can also stay in one room by yourself. There is no need to squeeze in so much." Instantly, one of the youths that were discussing stopped talking. C31 After leaving the house, the two walked side by side along the small path. The flowers and plants on both sides of the road were refreshing and pleasing to the eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be such a black-skinned youth." Yang Linglong stared at the youth in white with ill intentions. "Not bad." "I say, Miss Linglong, do you want to live with me?" Ling Hao spoke and stopped in his tracks. The blushing girl stomped her feet and said, "You scoundrel, who wants to live with you?" "Then, do you have some unspeakable secret when you chase me to my residence?" Ling Hao smiled slightly as his white teeth flowed out. He pushed open the door and turned around. The young girl had an enchanting figure. Under the moonlight, she was like a blooming blue lotus. "Come in, I''m not a hooligan, why are you blushing?" Yang Linglong bit her little tiger teeth and muttered: "Tsk, even thugs wouldn''t call themselves hooligans." Then she went in. "I want to know the rankings of the powers in the academy." After entering the room, Ling Hao poured two cups of water and looked at the arrangement of his room with some satisfaction. "The White Tiger Temple is the most powerful and has attracted talented students all these years. It can be said to be extremely powerful, followed by the Green Dragon Hall. In the future, our Vermillion Bird Hall will be the weakest in the Black Tortoise Hall." Yang Linglong sat down and spoke slowly, looking at Ling Hao, "Do you still remember the Chen Zongyang that grandpa told you about?" Ling Hao nodded. "He is a genius. Although he is inferior to you, he is the first direct disciple of White Tiger Palace. Their hall master treats him very well, and he is also the eldest senior of White Tiger Palace. Last year, the hall master gifted him to the Zong Yang Palace, and he has many palace disciples." "Follow him and think of a good future." "The most important thing is that Chen Zongyang is Chen Yu''s cousin, and the same thing happened yesterday." Ling Hao''s gaze turned cold. He originally wanted to let Chen Yu and his son off, but who would''ve thought that these two people were like dogs that couldn''t stop themselves from eating sh * t. Yang Linglong smiled, thinking that with your IQ, you should understand. "According to my analysis, I crippled Chen Yu''s four limbs. That father and son duo did not dare to touch me, so all of their hatred will be transferred to you. That''s why they hate you to the bone." "Today, you will officially enter the academy. In the future, I''m afraid that you will be constantly suppressed by Chen Zongyang." "Are you afraid?" Ling Hao lightly blew out the candle, and the room instantly turned pitch black. Yang Linglong held her breath. Her heart was pounding like a fawn. He said nervously, "You ¡­" What are you doing? " "What''s there to be afraid of? Just like you, we are a single man and a single woman in the same room. You''re not afraid at all? What are you afraid of?" The young man''s voice was indifferent, as if a Successor Disciple was nothing in his eyes. Hearing such a calm voice, Yang Linglong''s heartbeat quickened. The two chatted for a while as if they couldn''t stand the dark environment. Yang Linglong got up and went out. The night wind blew against her hot cheeks, making her feel a lot better. Inside the room, the corners of Ling Hao''s mouth slightly curled upwards. The sun rose from the east and passed through the trees in the courtyard, leaving a mottled image on the ground. Ling Hao walked out of his room, stretched his waist, and looked towards Dongfang Chen Xi. Yesterday, Yang Linglong had brought him around the Vermillion Bird Courtyard, so he had a rough understanding of the place. He went to the alchemy room to look for some herbs, but she didn''t expect to find none there. The guard in charge of the pill room told him that he could go to the pharmacy in the middle of the academy, the Double Sun Pill Room. When Ling Hao arrived, he saw that there were a lot of people. The four halls were bustling with disciples, and most of them bought medicinal pills that they needed. The pill shop here could not help but sell medicinal pills, and also spiritual herbs. Luckily, Yang Wuyuan gifted him quite a bit before he entered the academy, and in addition to what Yang Yue gave him, at that time he was rejecting all kinds of things, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to use it now. The two yellow-clothed girls passed various pill bottles to the buyer and accepted the spirit stones. The two of them moved skillfully and had smiles on their faces. "How much is this Ironwood Grass and the Snow Rabbit Ganoderma?" Ling Hao pointed at the herbs on the shelf. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Young Master Lin!" An arrogant voice suddenly rang out from the crowd, and soon after, the crowd gradually thinned, and their faces revealed an unwillingness to provoke. C32 "I want this medicinal herb!" The one called Young Master Lin said to the two maids. The yellow-clothed maid stuttered as she said, "Young Master Lin, someone has already said so in advance. Would you like to take a look?" "Pah!" Young Master Lin slapped him. "This young master wants this thing of yours because he thinks highly of you. What are you grumbling about?" The yellow-clothed maid covered her face and quickly said, "Yes, yes. I hope Young Master Lin will forgive me." This Young Master Lin she had heard of was a person from the White Tiger Hall, Chen Zongyang''s follower. She could not afford to offend him. Just as Lin Shaotian was about to touch the two herbs, a voice called out, "Before I get angry, put it down." The few people that Young Master Lin brought along looked towards Ling Hao. "Kid, you must have had enough to eat, right? "Find out more about the forest ¡­" He did not say anything. Ling Hao was already impatient and sent him flying with a slap. That person''s body trembled several zhang away as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. The yellow-clothed maid thought this was bad. This young boy was probably going to be beaten to death by Young Master Lin. "You are Ling Hao?" Young Master Lin disdainfully said, "Tell me, do I chop your left hand or your right hand?" "You seem very confident?" Ling Hao asked coldly. "Against trash like you, this young master is indeed very confident. I advise you to quickly kneel down and beg for mercy. After that, this young master''s happy words will not implicate your family." "Otherwise ¡­" Young Master Lin''s gaze turned cold. He had never seen such an arrogant person actually dare to touch his trusted aide. "Otherwise, if I let you die, your entire family will die!" Young Master Lin berated. Ling Hao did not speak. He arrived in front of Young Master Lin like a phantom, grabbing his collar and cracking it. That Young Master Lin did not even have time to react as blood slowly flowed out from his teeth. The minions behind Young Master Lin all knew that Young Master Lin''s cultivation was at the great circle of the Qi Condensation stage. Could it be that this person was at the True Sun realm? Too terrifying! Ling Hao looked at Young Master Lin and said, "What you said just now still counts? Let my family die? " "That''s right, your family is going to die soon!" Young Master Lin''s eyes were ferocious, and he felt incomparably humiliated in his heart. Has he always been the only one to bully others? Who would have thought that he would be slapped a dozen times today. Ling Hao took out the longsword in his Qiankun bag. The sword pierced his throat, and blood dripped down the blade. Even at death''s door, Lin Young Master could not believe that this white-clothed youth dared to kill someone in the academy. His body collapsed with a loud bang as his eyes opened wide. He died with grievance. The few followers were already frightened to the point where their legs turned to jelly. Ling Hao''s gaze passed over, and they all trembled in fear. "It''s your turn. Tell me how you''re going to die. Do you know why I''m angry? A few scums weren''t worthy of me getting angry, but they want to threaten me instead. " "Milord, have mercy, milord ¡­" "All of you, die!" A few sword shadows slashed across, and the four of them were decapitated! A dragon has a reverse scale. Touch it and you will die. In his previous life, only he was Emperor Taihao, and he was the only one who would live or die at the most! He had already tolerated yesterday''s Deacon Lin. He didn''t expect to meet him today. "This is probably the first time he''s killed someone." Ling Hao muttered. The two yellow-clothed girls were dumbstruck. The white clothed youth slaughtering the five of them in the academy had never happened before. "How many spirit stones are these two medicinal plants?" Ling Hao asked indifferently. "No, I don''t want money." "For the lord." Leaving a few top grade spirit stones behind, Ling Hao turned around and left. The yellow-clothed girl stared blankly at the top grade spirit stones. This spirit stone could buy two medicinal herbs that were ten times more. Just who was this person? Ling Hao didn''t think too much about it. In his previous life, he had never used such a low grade item. He had always used immortal stones, so he had no idea about the concept of spirit stones. He did not care about the matters of the academy as he casually returned to his room. In the White Tiger Room. When the White Tiger Palace Master heard his disciple''s report, he flew into a rage. Ling Hao had actually dared to kill five people from the White Tiger Hall in a row. He immediately soared into the air and flew towards the Vermillion Bird Hall. Chen Zongyang also received the news, thinking that he could always be famous now, as long as he had a reason to kill that Ling Hao, he would be fine. Chen Zongyang was a cultivator at the 2nd layer of the True Sun realm, and most of the disciples that followed him had seen Ling Hao''s ending. C33 "Who''s Ling Hao, get out here!" Chen Zongyang shouted from the sky. To his left stood the White Tiger Hall Master. Both of them looked very angry. The disciples of the Vermillion Bird Courtyard all came out to watch with curiosity. "What''s going on?" "I heard that Ling Hao killed five disciples of White Tiger Hall alone!" "Heavens, this person must be crazy!" "Who knows? The hall master has personally come, as well as his Successor Disciple. This is going to be interesting." Vermillion Bird Hall''s Hall Master was in Ling Hao''s room, his face gloomy. He never thought that Ling Hao would actually be so impulsive. "You are too reckless! Don''t go out. I will hold you back for a short period of time. I hope the Palace Chief will appear. " Vermillion Bird Hall Master had never expected that Ling Hao would kill someone today! This was a huge crime. Ling Hao remained as indifferent as before, saying: "No need, I was the one who killed the people. I can go out." "You ¡­" The Vermilion Bird Hall Master was speechless. You are only at the ninth level of Qi Condensation, while Chen Zongyang is at the second stage of the True Sun realm. He was almost angered to death by Ling Hao. After seeing Ling Hao walk out of the room, he hurriedly followed him. "What kind of trash is your White Tiger Hall raising, insulting me?" Ling Hao stood outside the room''s door and swept his gaze over the two people in the air. Before the White Tiger Division''s Head and Chen Zongyang could launch an attack. Suddenly, a voice came over: "Give me the life of this little bastard Ling Hao!" Killing intent billowed in the air. From the west, the one who had arrived carrying the flying sword was Deacon Lin. Yesterday, he had endured the humiliation of being slapped so many times. Today, his son had lost his life to Ling Hao. His son was the young master Lin who Ling Hao had killed today. Deacon Lin''s eyes were bloodshot, wishing he could tear Ling Hao apart. The sword light was piercing. Ling Hao raised his hand and thrusted his sword forward! He used the vast sword art. With 100% of his true essence, Deacon Lin was simply unable to resist. He could only watch helplessly as the long sword flew towards him! "Bastard, you still dare to commit murder!" The White Tiger Division leader shouted loudly and scattered Ling Hao''s sword blade with a raise of his hand. "If I want to kill him, he must die!" Ling Hao shot up into the sky, condensing the Spiritual Yuan of Heaven and Earth into a purple long sword, sweeping out with a supreme pressure. Too fast. Chen Zongyang and White Tiger Hall Master couldn''t stop them at all. This was also Ling Hao''s famous sword technique from his previous life, and it was not something that they could withstand. Deacon Lin felt the purple sword pierce his chest, his eyes filled with disbelief, and then he collapsed, dead. Everyone looked at the youth in white and felt a chill in their hearts. Only then did Yang Linglong arrive. Looking at the corpse of Deacon Lin on the ground, she was in a daze. With his understanding of Ling Hao, he had yet to meet him in person. Ling Hao said indifferently, "Chen Zongyang, you''re Chen Yu''s cousin, right? Since I entered the academy yesterday, I''ve been made difficult by this trash." He glanced at Deacon Lin who was lying on the ground and continued, "Today, his son is making things difficult for us. Interesting, even if you want to die you will have to bring a burden with you. I want to ask you, other than the cold arrows on your back, what else do you know?" Chen Zongyang who was at the 2nd layer of the True Sun Realm was respected wherever he went. When had he ever heard such an insult? "I really don''t know who gave you the strength?" Chen Zongyang mocked in the air, then laughed, "Are you relying on the Vermillion Bird Head? "You''re wrong. He can''t protect you. How can our academy allow someone as vicious and merciless as you to continue on?" Vermillion Bird Hall Master also revealed a helpless expression. Ling Hao was too savage; he simply couldn''t protect him. Ling Hao smiled and said: "Oh? Then why don''t you kill me? Seeing you so angry that you''re trembling, I thought you wanted to hit me, right? " The White Tiger Palace Master''s gaze turned cold. "Our White Tiger Hall is more than ten times stronger than your Vermillion Bird Hall, but we''re not as arrogant as you. You deserve to die!" "Hall Master, let me do it. I''m here to clean up our academy''s scum!" Chen Zongyang wielded his flying sword and rushed towards Ling Hao. "If you want to kill him, then kill me first!" At this time, Yang Linglong walked out, with her beautiful eyes red, blocking Ling Hao''s path. When Ling Hao saw this, his heart felt warm. Afterwards, he pulled her away. "Stay here, I want to see who can kill me." "Arrogant child!" "He''s simply courting death." Chen Zongyang''s killing intent rose up in all directions. He raised his palm, and with a torrential true energy, he crazily struck towards Ling Hao. "It''s over, there''s no hope for Ling Hao." "2nd Heavenly Layer of the True Sun realm, one whole stage of difference. Ai, what a pity for this year''s young king." C34 "Stop!" High up in the sky, it was the Palace Lord. Seeing that Chen Zongyang still wanted to kill Ling Hao, he pointed his finger and Chen Zongyang retreated several meters back. "Lord Prefect!" The White Tiger Division''s leader cupped his hands in salute, while Chen Zongyang stood beside him with an indignant look on his face. "This sovereign has already ascertained that the fault of those five people who threatened Ling Hao is not Ling Hao." "But ¡­" Chen Zongyang said excitedly, "That was five lives, even my junior apprentice-brother lost to him. "Cultivators should be happy to avenge us!" "If I don''t kill this fellow disciple today, I''m afraid that I''ll be unable to make any progress in my cultivation." Chen Zongyang said resolutely, as if he would not rest until Ling Hao was dead. White Tiger Palace''s Palace Chief also said, "Palace Chief, this child, Ling Hao, has a cruel personality. When he grows up, he will become a devil." The Palace Lord was slightly surprised, but he didn''t speak to the Palace Lord. Instead, he shifted his gaze to Chen Zongyang. "In the past, you were the number one genius of my academy. This sovereign had your hall master bestow upon you the ability to establish your own sect and give you a palace. This sovereign should have treated you well. Yesterday, Deacon Lin made things difficult for Ling Hao. Today, his son also made things difficult for him." "Right, what''s even more coincidental is that they are your followers." The Palace Chief smiled lightly, and then shouted coldly: "Chen Zongyang! Do you take this sovereign for a fool! " A cold shout rang out, causing the space to tremble. Chen Zongyang and the White Tiger Palace Master broke out in a cold sweat. They had never seen the Palace Lord angry before. "Mansion Lord ¡­" Chen Zongyang was about to speak. "You don''t need to say anything. Remember, from today onwards, there will be a genius whose talent is higher than yours. Even this noble one will find it difficult to catch up to you in the future!" "If you kill him in the cradle, this noble one will never forgive you." "In addition, before he reaches your level, if you, Chen Zongyang, dare to attack, I will kill you!" The Lord Prefect''s figure instantly disappeared, leaving behind a group of stunned spectators. The Vermilion Bird Hall Master looked at Ling Hao with a look of pleasant surprise. This young man was actually so highly regarded by the Palace Lord, and now that he thought about it, this young man had actually ascended to the 81st step. With a sigh, the White Tiger Division head turned around and left. His handsome face gradually twisted, and his eyes were looking for someone to swallow. If he had started to suppress Ling Hao in order to return the favor to Chen Mao and his son, now, it had already turned into an irreconcilable feud between him and Ling Hao. Today, his face was fiercely stepped on and rubbed against the ground. With so many disciples watching him make a fool of himself. However, when he thought of the Palace Lord''s words, Chen Zongyang felt helpless. If he had recklessly killed Ling Hao today, he believed that he would have been killed very soon. "Scoundrel Ling Hao, you killed five of my junior brothers. You and I will never be able to live under the same sky!" Chen Zongyang looked at the indifferent Ling Hao and sneered: "I hope you can reach my level as soon as possible, then I can kill you fair and square." Ling Hao said faintly: "You want to kill me?" Everyone was speechless. After killing five people from White Tiger Hall, as the senior brother, how could Chen Zongyang be easily provoked? He had to admit that this white-robed youth was extremely daring. He feared that the road ahead would be even harder in the future. Apart from the Vermillion Bird Hall Master and Yang Linglong, they were both lamenting Ling Hao''s recklessness. In the west side of the forest, there was a girl dressed in blue, about sixteen to seventeen years old. Her big beautiful eyes were looking at Ling Hao and the youth in white, murmuring, "I am also a Successor Disciple. "I hope you aren''t relying on the Lord Prefect''s support." Blue Dragon Hall''s Lan Ruozhi stared at Ling Hao in a daze. "You''re just an ant. I''ll wait for you when I have the time." Chen Zongyang shot a glance at Ling Hao. From the looks of his cultivation, he was only at the ninth level of Qi Condensation. But he was also very strong. Deacon Lin and his son were both at the great circle of Qi Condensation. "Hur hur." Ling Hao looked at him and disdainfully said: "It won''t be long before I break through to the first stage of the True Sun realm. I will personally find you to have a life-and-death battle!" Everyone was shocked. Ling Hao actually dared to speak so shamelessly. The first stage of the True Sun against the second stage of the True Sun? Yang Linglong was also slightly surprised and thought that she had overestimated herself this time. "So he''s the same as everyone else, he only knows how to boast. Sigh." Lan Ruozhi''s little face immediately lost all interest. This young man was simply relying on the Mansion Master''s support. In the True Sun Second Sky, last time she had a match with Chen Zhong, she had lost in less than three moves. She did not believe that there was someone in this world who could cross a small realm and still remain impassive. C35 "Ling Hao, you''re truly courting death!" Chen Zongyang just wanted to laugh out loud, this arrogant youth really thought he was a god of war. Chen Zongyang turned around and said, "You little ant, I will wait for you. Don''t go back on your word." "I just hope that at that time, you won''t kneel and beg for mercy." Ling Hao smiled coldly and entered the room. Everyone was speechless. This guy was too arrogant. Chen Zongyang was only at the fourth stage of the True Sun realm. How could a mere ninth layer Qi Condensation cultivator like you have such confidence? How dare you say so, first stage against second stage? Lan Ruozhi was not interested to continue watching. She turned around and left. Yang Linglong also did not want to disturb Ling Hao''s cultivation, so she left with a perturbed mood. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master sighed, "What a reckless young man. Do you really not know what the boundary of the True Sun realm is?" On the second day, he had already broken through to the great circle of Qi Condensation. In his previous life, he had trained in all of these realms, so there were no obstacles in this life. At his current realm, he only needed to refine two Yin-Yang Pellets to break through to the first layer of the True Sun realm. At his current realm, he only needed to refine two Yin-Yang Pellets to break through to the first layer of the True Sun Realm. The better part was gold! Yin Yang pills were pills that Ling Hao had created during his free time in his previous life. Only he knew of them in this world. Ordinary cultivators had to comprehend the true meaning of the sun. Only after comprehending that realm could they condense the true Yang. However, he was different. Once he refined a Yin Yang Pill, he would not need to comprehend anything because he had comprehended it before. "The material for Yin Yang Pill, White Profound Grass, Infinite Root, Lunar Heart." "These three herbs are all in the White Tiger Pill Room. The other three halls don''t have any, so you can see how powerful this White Tiger Hall is." Ling Hao pushed open the door and headed towards White Tiger Hall. "Look, he''s from the Vermilion Bird Hall." At the pill room''s door, the group of youths were chatting when they saw the youth dressed in the Vermillion Bird''s attire. Everyone''s faces revealed a playful expression. Ling Hao saw these people pointing and talking, so he didn''t mind and continued to walk towards the pill room. "Oi, little brat, don''t you know that your Vermillion Bird Temple has a fiend that has a death grudge with our Big Senior? Who gave you the guts to come to this kind of place? " Yu Feng was a cultivator at the great circle of Qi Condensation. He was an inner disciple, and beside him were a group of ordinary disciples. "Talking to you? Are you dumb? " Yu Feng laughed coldly. "I advise you to keep your mouth shut, or you''ll be courting death." Ling Hao glanced at Yu Feng who was blocking in front of him and pushed him away: "Scram!" Yu Feng couldn''t believe this. Was this Vermillion Bird Hall disciple crazy? He was actually pushing him on his own territory? The green clothed girl looked at Ling Hao from the side, covering her mouth and chuckling: "Those that don''t know, I thought you were the Evil God Ling Hao? "This posture is really good." Following that, a hint of disdain appeared on her coquettish face as she said, "If you kneel down and apologize to Big Brother Yu Feng, then we''ll spare you!" She pulled Yu Feng''s arm and looked at the Vermillion Bird Courtyard disciple with disdain, as if she were a small bird that would fall in love with a person. What was that? Did he think he was very powerful? Besides that lunatic Ling Hao, who else wouldn''t bow their heads before a disciple of White Tiger Hall? Yu Feng also smiled and faintly glanced at Ling Hao, saying, "Do you know what the result was when a disciple of your Vermillion Bird Hall provoked me last time?" He leisurely walked in front of Ling Hao, and said word by word, "I beat you into an idiot." "Now, kneel down and apologize!" "I''ll spare your life!" Yu Feng said in a cold voice, as if he was about to open his mouth to say something. Suddenly, he saw a ray of sword light flash past, then his neck turned slightly cold as pain came from it. From the other disciples'' point of view, all they could see was a wisp of blood on the ground with an elegant curve. Immediately, the smell of blood assaulted his nostrils. Ling Hao frowned and asked, "Why did you lie down?" "I''m still waiting to kneel down before you." The surrounding disciples began to howl. "He killed big brother Yu Feng, hurry and report this to the Law Enforcing Elder!" The girl in green was so frightened that her face paled. She knew that Yu Feng was at the great circle of Qi Condensation, but before anyone could see his movements, Yu Feng had already disappeared! C36 "Why are you so scared? Weren''t you very arrogant just now?" Ling Hao strode over, looking at the green-clothed woman. "Don''t come over, you ¡­" The green-clothed woman had long been scared witless. She was only at the eighth level of Qi Condensation, and was only at the great circle of the ninth level of Qi Condensation. How could she not be afraid of Ling Hao? "Why is this Evil God Ling Hao here?" At this moment, the disciple who had seen Ling Hao a few days ago walked over from behind him. He glanced at Yu Feng, who was lying on the floor, and his eyes emitted a sense of fear. "You, you, my god, how did you offend this fiend again!" The disciple''s face was ashen. When the green robed woman heard this, she panicked and asked, "Could he be ¡­" "He''s Ling Hao!" That disciple offered his hand to Ling Hao, and with a fawning expression, he left in a panic, without choosing a path. It left behind a group of ordinary disciples from before, as well as a green clothed woman who was disheveled in the wind. She was extremely clear of the rumors that Ling Hao was currently in White Tiger Hall. Recently, the pavilion master had personally ordered that they should not provoke Ling Hao, otherwise, they would be conceited in their life and death situation. Since Ling Hao had been reborn, he had endured the provocation of others several times. Ever since that day in Deacon Lin''s life, it had thoroughly aroused his murderous nature! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that you were Lord Ling Hao." The green robed woman knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously, and then the group of ordinary disciples followed suit, their hearts filled with trepidation, hearing that their lord had killed many people, and even killed the trusted aides of Lord Chen Zongyang, they were just ordinary disciples, how could they dare to act arrogantly? "Give me a reason." "Because I am Ling Hao, all of you kneel and beg for mercy. If I were an ordinary disciple of Vermillion Bird Hall, what would you do?" Ling Hao''s killing intent gradually grew. These people had bullied the weak and met with stronger opponents who were like dogs. He didn''t rely on the Palace Chief''s support. Emperor Taihao had relied on his own nature all his life, so why would he need someone else to decide? "Lord, I am the Law Enforcing Elder." A trembling old man dressed in grey walked in front of Ling Hao and cupped his hands as he spoke. "So?" Ling Hao looked at him and asked, "Do you want me to spare them?" The Law Enforcing Elder said nervously, "In my White Tiger Palace, the hall master has instructed me not to argue with you. I can''t believe that these blind people would provoke you." The old man walked in front of the green-clad woman and gave her a good beating. His elegant face was instantly swollen to the color of a pig''s liver. "Dad, why did you hit me?" The green-clothed girl covered her face as tears gushed out. Even the hall master had to put up with it. Your father is only a law enforcement elder, but he, Ling Hao, dares to kill a deacon elder. Furthermore, the pavilion master had given the order for him to be confident in his own life. "Milord, my daughter is young. I have offended you. I hope that you can be magnanimous." Ling Hao didn''t say anything. He walked up to the door and indifferently said: "There won''t be a next time, otherwise, just die." "Thank you, lord. Why don''t you kneel down and express your gratitude?" The Law Enforcement Elder pressed down the green clothed woman and respectfully said, "Thank you, milord." Since the situation was not as good as others, the Law Enforcing Elder naturally knew what to do. Currently, he, Ling Hao, was highly regarded by the Palace Chief. None of the hall masters dared to offend this lunatic, and if they were to make a move, they would kill them. After the green-clothed girl kowtowed, she felt extremely humiliated. Why? Just because he was someone that the Martial House Master thought highly of? Deep in her heart, she couldn''t wait to see his eldest senior brother Chen Zongyang slice his flesh with his sword! It was as if Ling Hao didn''t see the father and daughter pair kneeling outside his room as he took away the herbs and headed towards his residence. Along the way, the disciples of White Tiger Hall had fear written all over their faces. In the main hall of the White Tiger Palace, the Head of the Hall and Chen Zongyang were sitting facing each other with ice-cold expressions on their faces. "Hall Master, that Ling Hao is becoming more and more arrogant. This disciple is truly unable to bear it." Chen Zongyang''s eyes turned red. It had always been him who had humiliated others and been loved and respected by the disciples. Now, their eldest senior brother was cowering inside not standing up for them. It was precisely because he was riding a tiger that he couldn''t back down. What did his junior apprentice-brother or sister think of this? Zong Yang, don''t be rash. Didn''t he say that once you reach the True Sun realm, you will be facing death! At that time, even if you kill him with a single move, I don''t think the Martial House Master would say anything. C37 "That being said, what if he breaks through into the True Sun realm and doesn''t come find me?" Chen Zongyang asked. "No, you need to know the temperament of a youth. If he dares to say that, even if I don''t come looking for you, the saliva outside will drown him. " The pavilion master of the White Tiger Hall smiled faintly. Inside Ling Hao''s room, he sat cross-legged on the bed. He felt the vast and mighty true energy coursing through his body, examining his dantian, and discovered that he was almost at the True Sun realm. He took out the pill furnace and put all the herbs and ingredients into it. The golden flower soared into the air and turned into a ball of fire, burning the pill furnace. All sorts of elixirs gradually turned into liquid. As time passed, they became solid-state elixirs. One day passed. Ling Hao opened his eyes and withdrew the golden flower. "With the Jin''ling Pill Fire, my speed has increased by quite a bit." He grabbed the pill furnace and opened the lid. In that instant, the room was filled with a golden light. "That''s right, it is enough for me to condense my True Yang." Thinking of being controlled by others, Ling Hao''s eyes gradually became sharper. Breaking through to the first layer of True Sun was also the day Chen Zongyang died! Previously, he had wanted to let Chen Mao and his son off, but who knew that these two people would not give up their evil intentions and even arrange for people from the academy to make things difficult for him. "Chen Clan? It''s more fun to uproot them. " Ling Hao swallowed the pill, closed his eyes, and adjusted his breathing. He felt as if his dantian was on fire. The True Sun Pill had taken effect. The pill turned into blazing sun fire and gradually turned into a vast and mighty fire origin energy. Endless fire origin energy nourished his dantian; it was like a scorching sun. He directed the fire origin energy to slowly condense into the shape of a sun, and the color of the ball of light constantly changed. Finally, it completely turned golden. A scorching sun sat inside his dantian as Ling Hao opened his eyes. A flash of golden flames appeared in his eyes and he felt his zhenqi roiling within him. The golden sun in his dantian was constantly condensing true energy. True Sun First Sky! "I dare to challenge Chen Zongyang at the First Sky of Sky, not only because of the knowledge and experience from my past life, but most importantly because of the power of the God''s Passage that I have learnt. I can defeat him even if he is three small realms higher!" Outside the room, the one walking on the small path was the Vermillion Bird Hall Master. "Hmm?" The Vermillion Bird Hall Master frowned, his eyes filled with shock, "First Sky of True Sun?" He looked at Ling Hao''s room. Originally, he wanted to go over and see him, but he felt that Ling Hao''s aura was different from before. This was clearly stepping into the True Sun realm! A few days ago, he was still at the eighth level of Qi Condensation. Why? "To think that I, as the pavilion master, have cultivated for so many years, it seems that I have truly cultivated to the level of a dog!" The Vermillion Bird Hall Master felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Even if you had extraordinary talent, you shouldn''t play like this. Breaking through to a small realm was already as easy as eating and drinking; how could you allow others to live? However, he needed to know that Ling Hao was Great Emperor Taihao in his previous life, so he wouldn''t be so shocked! He walked into the room and looked at Ling Hao, who was sitting on the chair. "You broke through?" "He has reached the True Sun realm?" Ling Hao glanced at Vermillion Bird Hall Master and asked in surprise, "Is it very strange?" "Hm." The Vermillion Bird head rubbed his nose and said, "It''s not strange, but I feel that you need to explain to me how you can condense a true Yang in just a few days." He was still very confused. For an ordinary person to condense their True Yang, it would take at least half a month or even as long as a month. This was too unbelievable! "Oh." Ling Hao took a sip of water and said indifferently: "I might be someone with exceptional talent." He wouldn''t tell the Vermillion Bird Hall Master that there was a pill in this world that could save him ten days to half a month''s worth of time; he wouldn''t even have to worry about failure. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master wiped away his sweat. He truly was talented. "By the way, what color is your sun?" Vermillion Bird Hall Master excitedly looked at Ling Hao. True Sun realm, gray, black, red, gold, in order, the golden color was something from the legends. This sort of sun inherited the spirit fire of the sun, and its true essence was incomparably deep, he thought that with Ling Hao''s talent, he should be able to reach black. In reality, Ling Hao was golden. "Later, kill Chen Zongyang and you will know the color." Ling Hao''s calm tone, however, was overbearing. The Vermilion Bird Hall''s head was speechless. He glanced at the other party and thought to himself, ''Are you really going to throw away your life?'' C38 Ling Hao stood high above White Tiger Hall, and behind him was Vermillion Bird Hall Master. "Ling Hao, don''t be rash!" Yang Linglong who arrived on the flying sword had a panicked look on her face. She originally thought that he was just joking, but now, she was really going to challenge Chen Zongyang. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master helplessly said, "I just said I wouldn''t listen." Lan Ruozhi, who was walking by the roadside, was about to return to the Green Dragon Hall when she saw so many people surrounding the white-clothed youth. She took a closer look and discovered that it was the young man who had challenged Chen Zongyang a few days ago. Judging from his cultivation, he had actually broken through to the first stage of the True Sun realm. His talent was also considered superior, so why did he have to court death? After ten years, who is your opponent in the academy? Lan Ruzhi could not help but feel a sense of pity. She walked up to the youth and looked up at him. She said, "You, young man, how could you be so rash?" Ling Hao glanced at her and asked, "What is rash?" "Even if you overestimate yourself, so what if you endure for a few years before challenging again?" Ling Hao, who was high up in the sky, stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "This student, do not recklessly use your vision to gauge the depth of others." Lan Ruozhi blushed. What kind of person was that? She kindly reminded you, alright, I''ll see you make a fool out of yourself. It''s best if you get beaten to death by Chen Zongyang. More and more students gathered to watch. They were all curiously looking at the white-clothed youth in the air. They knew his name was Ling Hao, but they heard that he had already broken through to the True Sun realm. What was more, they wanted to see what was so special about this young man. He had actually crossed a small realm to challenge their senior, Chen Zongyang. All these years, they had not dared to challenge Chen Zongyang. A few days ago, they had heard a young man boasting shamelessly, and it was Cheng Feng who had come to watch a joke. The four hall masters sat below with different expressions as they watched Ling Hao attentively. Ling Hao did not care about the increasing number of people. He wanted to kill Chen Zongyang because this person disturbed his character. Using those cats and dogs to harass him time and time again was truly annoying. "Chen Zongyang, come out and die!" Thus, Ling Hao decided to take the initiative and attack. This time, he would reveal his fangs and claws, and presumably, there would not be so many small accidents in his life in the future. "Who do I think it is?" Chen Zongyang walked over like a star following the moon, followed by his junior brothers and sisters. His face was full of mockery, this guy was really reckless. "So it''s you. I really admire you. You, Ling Hao, can be considered a figure. Your courage deserves praise." Chen Zongyang had a look of praise on his face, but inside, he was overjoyed. With his talent, it would only take ten years for him to surpass Mo Wuji. Thinking of this, Chen Zongyang coldly smiled, and directly brandished the Red Flame Saber. The body of the saber carried a red glow, which soared into the sky, shining resplendently. "This is a sacred art that I have been famous for many years. The Red Flame Divine Saber will let you die here today." Since it was a life-and-death battle, he didn''t have to make way. He might as well make the first move, the red sun in his body releasing torrential spiritual energy. "It''s over, this is the blade technique that Senior Brother Chen used to defeat the four great true disciples. How could Ling Hao block it?" "It''s a pity that his talent is so good. Sigh, he just doesn''t know how to restrain himself." "Zong Yang, please spare his life!" The Vermilion Bird Hall Master felt extremely regretful. He had also heard the discussions going on around him, so he couldn''t help but speak up. Beside him, White Tiger Hall Master sneered: "Why didn''t he show mercy when he, Ling Hao, killed my Hall''s disciple?" Bai Ruozhi shook her head. It was truly a pity to be a youngster. "Look, he blocked it!" The shout of a disciple caused everyone to look at Ling Hao. Everyone felt that it was inconceivable. They only saw Ling Hao using two fingers to hold onto the hilt of his saber, with an indifferent expression on his face. "Is this your ultimate move?" Ling Hao slightly moved, and the hilt of the blade condensed by Zhen Yang instantly shattered. Chen Zongyang said in shock: "How is this possible?" "You are only at the first stage of True Sun!" "Don''t use your vision to test the depth of others." Ling Hao said with a laugh, "This sword skill seems to be your ultimate skill. Although I don''t know how many ultimate skills you still have, but today I''ll use the sword skill that you''re so proud of to kill you." Lan Ruozhi was slightly surprised. She had previously told him that she thought he was just bragging, but now that she thought about it, she couldn''t fathom his true depth. C39 Was he going to be serious? Yang Linglong held her breath, looking forward to Ling Hao creating a miracle. Everyone stared fixedly at the white-clothed youth. The atmosphere gradually turned cold. "Scorching Sun Saber!" A huge golden blade stood horizontally in the sky. Behind Ling Hao, a rising sun slowly rose. It was a golden sun. "The golden sun." The Prefecture Lord was overjoyed. No one in the academy had such potential. "I say you are so confident." A glint flashed across the Vermillion Bird Hall Master''s eyes. The true disciples of the four halls looked at each other. The future cultivation of the Golden Sun would never stop at the True Sun realm. The golden light attracted everyone''s attention as it rushed towards Chen Zongyang who had a surprised look on his face. His hair was disheveled from the incoming true energy, and his gaze was cold as he said, "You are courting death." "Cold Yin Palm." Chen Zongyang had never used his trump card before, and the icy aura coming from his giant palm was getting stronger and stronger. The golden blade shattered his palm like it was rotten wood. A golden blade was stabbed into the ground for a radius of 100 feet. After a while, it disappeared into thin air. This was not an entity in the first place. Chen Zongyang clutched his chest, bleeding profusely. He lost? Losing to a cultivator of the first heaven? He refused to accept this outcome. Ignoring the clamor of the people around them. He forced himself up. Afterwards, he soared into the sky, blood trickling from the corners of his mouth. He laughed miserably, "Ling Hao, do you think this is the end?" He placed both his hands on top of his head, and a red light flashed. In an instant, eight more arms appeared around his body. "Eight Armed Desolate Land!" Eight arms that could not be seen with the naked eye continuously struck out. Ling Hao coldly laughed: "Exhausting the power of one''s True Yang, using the supernatural power is laughable." Ling Hao raised his sword and stabbed forward, piercing through a few of the arms. In an instant, all of the arms were cut off! "Impossible, ah ah ah ah!" Chen Zongyang spat out a mouthful of blood in shock, his face turning pale. The White Tiger Division''s leader revealed an expression of disbelief. His normally highly regarded disciple had actually lost. The crowd burst into an uproar. "Too strong, he truly is an extreme talent." "What a monster! He has crossed three small realms." "Seriously, I thought I was dreaming." Ling Hao walked towards Chen Zongyang, who was lying on the ground, and said indifferently, "I hate schemes and tricks." "So, go die." A sword light shot out. Chen Zongyang couldn''t resist it at all, and then his head was separated from his body. The great battle ended just like that, but everyone''s faces were filled with confusion. Such a young man in white, who had killed Chen Zongyang for so many years? The academy had undergone a huge change. The White Tiger Hall, which had always been arrogant and despotic, had now become a quiet little sheep after Chen Zongyang''s death. The Vermillion Bird disciples were respected by the other three halls. They all knew that this was because of Ling Hao. Everyone now knew a person. Ling Hao. The reason they were happy to talk about him was because he could break the legend. All the disciples respectfully called him senior brother. As for the Vermillion Bird Hall Master, he was even more grateful to Ling Hao. For many years, he had been suppressed by the White Tiger Hall. In the days that followed, Ling Hao cultivated alone in his room. With this cultivation, the 1st Layer of True Sun was even more solid. This morning, he woke up early, walked to the courtyard, and sat down. "With my current cultivation, I should be able to go to Shao County City." He murmured, "With my grandfather''s cultivation base, even if I use all of my strength, he won''t be able to withstand it. Even if I were to forcefully take my mother away, I don''t want my father to feel sad about it every day." Lan Ruozhi walked to the door and nervously knocked. "Come in." The two of them looked at each other in silence for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Ling Hao said indifferently. "Let me take a look at this talented youth." The older Ling Hao was a few years old, while Lan Ruozhi''s pretty face turned slightly red. Ling Hao glanced at her. "There aren''t any geniuses. Some things aren''t as simple as you think." "Such as?" Lan Ruozhi looked at him curiously. "I once thought that Chen Zongyang was already a peerless genius, until I met you." Her beautiful eyes shone with a dazzling light. "If you are here to say these words, please forgive me for not sending you off." Ling Hao said indifferently. Lan Ruozhi was speechless. Why was this youth so stubborn? With her looks, how many people yearned for her, but could not find her? She didn''t expect that this person didn''t care at all. C40 The spring breeze breezed gently. In the courtyard. Lan Ruzhi''s delicate face reddened. Her hands twisted the corners of her clothes, and she wanted to say something, but she hesitated. "If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it. Don''t disturb my training." Ling Hao glanced at her. Lan Ruozhi ruffled her hair and stammered, "It''s like this, I want you to teach me alchemy." Ling Hao smiled. "Give me a reason." Did this lady come so early to learn pill forging? Her cultivation was at the second stage of the True Sun realm and she was a Successor Disciple in the Green Dragon Hall, so she should not lack the guidance of Pill Refiners. Furthermore, how did she know that he knew how to concoct pills? "Linglong and I are good friends. I heard she said that you''re a grandmaster in alchemy, so I wanted to learn from you." "A few days ago, what you said was right. Don''t use your eyes to gauge the depth of others. If Zhi knows wrong, then." Lan Ruzhi bowed deeply. Her attitude was extremely sincere. At this moment, the knock came again. When Ling Hao opened the door, he saw that it was Yang Linglong who was standing outside. "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I come?" Yang Linglong had her hands behind her back. Dressed in purple, her beautiful face was like a daughter from the ninth heaven. When she saw Lan Ruozhi sitting there, she was stunned for a moment before the two of them greeted each other. The more the two people talked, the more enthusiastic they became. Ling Hao watched the two of them chat in such an interesting manner that he was unable to interrupt them. "Oh yeah, big sis Ruo Zhi, you came here ¡­" Yang Linglong asked curiously. Lan Ruohui glanced at Ling Hao, and said, "I heard you say that his pill refining methods were exquisite, so I wanted him to teach me." "So it''s like that." Yang Linglong said meaningfully, "Sure, I will tell him." "Linglong is so nice, big sister thanks here." A smile blossomed on Lan Ruozhi''s pretty face as she pulled her hand and said. Ling Hao looked at the two women who acted as if no one else was around and immediately felt speechless. "Ling Hao, this is a beauty. If you take Sister Zhiruo as your disciple, you''ll definitely become another Grandmaster of the Dao of alchemy in the future." Yang Linglong bared his canines and spoke confidently. When Lan Ruozhi heard this, her pretty face immediately turned pale. She didn''t want to be his disciple. They could only approach him in this way. If they took him as their master, then in the future ¡­ Where would he get the chance? "Daddy said that with Ling Hao''s talent, he would absolutely become the number one figure of the True Primal Chaos Realm in the future. But right now, if I take him as my master, I won''t be willing to accept him as my disciple!" Lan Ruozhi felt mixed emotions in her heart. Deep in her heart, she wanted to be his dao companion. This way, she would also be able to rise in power in the future. When Ling Hao heard this, he said: "You two, I have already made an exception and have already accepted a disciple, so I don''t plan on taking any more disciples. Furthermore, she does not have pill fire and is not a material for refining pills. " From the moment that Lan Ruozhi entered, he was able to tell whether she had Pill Fire or not with a single glance. The first condition for refining a pill was to have Pill Fire, otherwise, it would be difficult to enter the Pill Dao even if one stepped into a sect. Lan Ruozhi was secretly happy in her heart. However, her face showed unwillingness as she said, "Ruozhi really doesn''t want to see this pill dao, what a pity." "Elder sister Zhiruo, I truly feel sorry for you." With a helpless expression, Yang Linglong immediately exclaimed: "Sister Zhiruo, you can learn his sword art. In my opinion, even the top teachers of our academy can''t compare to Ling Hao''s sharp sword art." Yang Linglong pulled Ling Hao''s arm and shook it affectionately, "Just take her as your disciple. Sister Zhiruo''s aptitude isn''t bad either." Ling Hao only felt that it was strange, but he couldn''t tell what it was. However, he would definitely not accept any more disciples. "If you have any problems with your training, you can look for me in my free time. I can teach you what I can." Do not bring up the matter of you two taking me as your master again. " Lan Ruozhi said, "Many thanks to Young Noble Ling for teaching me. If I have any questions regarding cultivation, I''ll definitely come knocking and ask for your guidance." With that, she stood up and left. Within the courtyard, a gentle breeze blew. The two of them remained silent. Yang Linglong rolled her beautiful eyes and said, "Idiot." "Huh?" "She''s not here to study." Ling Hao drank a mouthful of tea and asked doubtfully: "Then what does she do?" "I don''t know." With her back facing Ling Hao, she asked, "In the future, will you fall for someone?" C41 Ling Hao knew what she meant. In terms of feelings between a man and a woman, he had never experienced such feelings in his previous life. At most, it was just pleasure on his body. How should he answer? Ling Hao seriously replied, "Maybe in the future." He walked in front of her and asked, "Why are you asking this?" "I ¡­" "No matter where you go, as long as you don''t forget me." Yang Linglong''s beautiful eyes were red as she looked at him and said. When she said these words, her heart was like a little deer''s. Like Lan Ruozhi, she twisted her sleeves and looked expectantly at Ling Hao. Ling Hao looked at her with his deep gaze. When her beautiful eyes reddened, his heart throbbed for a moment. At this moment, he was suddenly disturbed by a voice. Ling Hao furrowed his brows and looked over. Two ordinary disciples were standing outside the door, wearing Vermillion Bird attire. "Senior brother Ling Hao, the Mo Luo clan has come to pay their respects to the mountain, and all four great hall''s Successor Disciples have all been defeated. The hall master invites you." The voices of the two ordinary disciples were bitter. Ling Hao did not say anything, directly rushing towards the entrance of the mountain. After all, he was a member of the academy, how could he just watch without doing anything? Along the way, Yang Linglong told him that the Mo Clan was ranked fourth out of the ten big clans of the Gu Yue Empire, and was ranked higher than the Spirit Flame Clan. However, this clan had a special habit, which was to bring the young elites of their clan to the various academies to learn from them every year. In front of the mountain gate stood two green-clothed youth, and behind them stood two old men. In front of them, the disciples of the Yan Clan spat out blood and lay on the ground, breathing heavily. One of the youths dressed in gorgeous clothes also had an angry look on his face, he gritted his teeth and his face turned deathly pale, his left arm had been cut off by Mo Luo''s disciples, causing him to be in unbearable pain. The four hall masters of the Flame Clan were furious, but they could not do anything. This was originally a spar between juniors, if this was the reason for the war between the two races, then there was no need. His name was Xue Hua, a Successor Disciple of the Black Turtle Hall. Today, when he saw someone had come to stir up trouble in front of the mountain, he couldn''t help but intervene. Who would have thought that this youth would directly cut off his left arm? "Call Chen Zongyang out, you bunch of trash! I will kill you with my own hands!" That black-clothed youth was only 16 or 17 years old. He was a genius from the Mo Luo Clan, his name was Zhou Cheng, and his cultivation was at the fourth stage of the True Sun realm. Last year, he came here to pay his respects to the mountain and lost to Chen Zongyang. This year, he wanted to get back at Chen Zongyang. "We''ve already told you that Chen Zongyang has passed away." The disciple dressed in the Vermillion Bird attire said. "I don''t believe you. You''re lying to me." "Die!" Zhou Cheng pulled out a beam of light and directly pierced through the Vermillion Bird disciple''s chest. "Thief, don''t be so arrogant!" The Vermillion Bird head couldn''t stop a single one of them. When he found out that his disciple was dead, his eyes immediately turned red. He ignored everyone else and threw a palm toward Zhou Cheng. An old man behind Zhou Cheng raised his hand to welcome him. As true essence surged out, both sides immediately retreated several dozen feet. "Vermilion Bird Hall Master, can you not interfere in matters between the younger generation?" The grey-robed elder looked at the Vermilion Bird Hall Master. The four great hall masters and all the disciples of the Flame Clan felt an incomparable humiliation in their hearts. After being stirred up by the disciples in the mountain, the casualties among the ordinary disciples were close to ten, and even the true disciple, Xue Hua, had his arm cut off. However, if the four hall masters didn''t care about their status and tried to stop them, then the Morrow Clan would have to answer truthfully. The Mo Clan had a deep background in the Gu Yue Empire, and was ranked fourth on the family rankings, while the Spirit Flame Clan was only ranked fifth. The Vermilion Bird Hall Master murmured, "They should be arriving soon." He was waiting for someone, and that person was Ling Hao. If there was a fight between disciples, it would naturally be different. "I''ll say it again. If you let Chen Zongyang out, you won''t be able to defeat me. Why did you lose your life?" Zhou Cheng placed his hands behind his back, a mocking smile on his face. "You did it?" Ling Hao stood in the air, looking at Zhou Cheng. His eyes gradually grew colder as he saw the Vermillion Bird disciple lying on the ground. Everyone looked at Ling Hao, who was floating in the air. The Flame Clan disciples'' eyes were filled with worship, and the four hall masters suddenly felt a sense of confidence. "Who are you? A mere first stage of the True Sun realm, who gave you the qualifications to ask me? " Zhou Cheng raised his hand and formed a sword finger, shooting out a beam towards Ling Hao. C42 Everyone stared fixedly at Ling Hao. Ever since he killed Chen Zongyang, the number one expert of the academy had fallen on his head. They needed a genius to guide them. Looking at the incoming beam of light, Ling Hao''s figure was like a swimming dragon. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Zhou Cheng with his back facing him. The pupils of the old man beside Zhou Cheng suddenly shrank. Zhou Cheng''s small face froze. The instant he turned around, he felt as if his chest was struck by a heavy object, and he was instantly sent flying several dozen feet away. Clutching his chest, he looked at Ling Hao with a pale face: "I didn''t think that you would actually hide your strength, however you think you can beat me like this, then you''re too naive." Zhou Cheng waved his right hand and a six foot long silver spear appeared out of thin air. His red tassel fluttered in the wind as he held the silver spear like a young war god. "The spear is like a swimming dragon." Spears howled across the sky, their killing intent biting cold. The spearhead was dazzling, and the onlookers were all frightened. But thinking that Zhou Cheng was the defeated opponent of Chen Zongyang, the hearts of the people in the academy gradually calmed down. "Why?" Zhou Cheng stared blankly. His move was actually unable to capture Ling Hao''s figure, and was unable to even pierce him. "I don''t believe it!" Zhou Cheng shouted, "Wild dragon in the sky!" This time, he used all his strength. The silver longspear turned into a dragon-shaped weapon, and the ferocious dragon head pounced towards Ling Hao. He was at the fourth stage of the True Sun realm. Once he moved, the space would tremble and all obstacles within a radius of hundreds of feet would be annihilated. Ling Hao looked at the sinister dragon head, his heart indifferent. The [Nine Heavens Creation Art] that he refined was the first cultivation grimoire in history, and the amount of spiritual energy an ordinary person could use to reach the True Sun realm was vastly different from his own. Vast amount of true energy condensed on his right arm, and a blazing sun appeared behind Ling Hao. This scene made him look like an immortal god. "The golden sun!" The two old men were shocked. Only now did they start to worry about Zhou Cheng. "Cheng''er, retreat!" The dragon head instantly dissipated, and immediately, Zhou Cheng felt that his dantian no longer had any true energy for him to use. He sat on the ground, and muttered with a miserable expression on his face: "I''ve lost, I''ve lost to you, this nameless brat." "Not only did you lose in a spar, you also lost your life. However, you killed six disciples of my academy, so killing you in one strike would be too easy for you." Ling Hao stepped forward, his eyes cold. This youth was cruel and ruthless. Not only had he killed ordinary disciples of the academy, he had also killed disciples of the Vermillion Bird Hall. Hearing this, Xue Hua felt the most comfortable. Shortly after, the resentment in his heart gradually grew. After all, his arm had been cut off by this person. He looked at Zhou Cheng, who was sitting on the ground with a dejected expression, and his gaze became even colder. "Little friend, can you give this old man some face? This old man is the law enforcement elder of the Mo Clan." The grey-robed old man walked up, cupping his fist and speaking calmly. In his eyes, however, there was a sense of superiority. He was a member of the Mo Luo clan, and was ranked even higher than the Spirit Flame clan. I assume you wouldn''t dare to do it. Ling Hao shot him a glance and said indifferently: "Who are you?" "When he killed the six disciples of my academy, were you blind?" "Or was this your intention?" "So, what are you?" Ling Hao looked at the gray-clothed old man. The old man''s face instantly turned ashen as he said in a cold voice: "Under this old man''s command, if you are able to even touch a single hair on Zhou Cheng''s head, you can be considered powerful." "Sure." Ling Hao smiled slightly: "Four Great Hall Masters, this disciple requests you four to come out and fight for the dignity of the academy." Everyone understood the meaning of this formation. This was the Spirit Flame Race. This place had been here for tens of thousands of years, and this was the first time it had happened in front of a mountain gate. The four hall masters wished they could kill Zhou Cheng, but due to their status, they naturally understood what Ling Hao meant. "Just don''t bother with the matters of the younger generation, alright?" The Vermillion Bird Hall Master smiled as he looked at the gray-clothed old man. As he spoke these words, his heart felt incomparably jubilant. The old man''s face twitched. Was that phrase so familiar? "That''s right, you''re a deacon of the Mo Clan. Don''t tell me you''re going to bully a junior using your cultivation?" At this moment, the White Tiger Palace''s Hall Master was supporting Ling Hao with his strength, making him quite rational in major matters. The four great hall masters stood up, their momentum saying, "If you dare to stop us, we dare to kill you!" C43 Ling Hao ignored the gazes of the two elders and slowly walked towards Zhou Cheng. He formed a sword finger and hit Zhou Cheng''s dantian. With a loud bang, the Zhen Qi in his dantian disappeared without a trace. "I... I''ve been crippled. " Zhou Cheng looked at Ling Hao with shock in his eyes. He felt that there was not a single thread of true energy around his body. He completely discovered that he was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. "Nope, I will use my zhen qi to shatter your dantian. From now on, you will never be able to train again." Ling Hao spoke calmly as he continued rushing forward with a beam of light. The two elders were stopped by the four hall masters, making it impossible for them to surpass them. Your Spirit Flame Race is finished! "He is the grandson of our Mo Luo Clan''s patriarch, and you are facing the threat of clan extermination." The old man''s gaze was filled with killing intent, but he couldn''t rush over. He could only watch helplessly as the young genius within his clan was crippled. Ling Hao''s leg kicked out, and Zhou Yi stopped right next to the old man, as if a huge boulder had rolled down from the top of the mountain. "I didn''t kill him. He''s still alive." Everyone was speechless when they heard this. What was the difference between this and killing him? Cultivators were used to being high and mighty, used to being revered by the world. In the past, no matter how high they stood, falling down would hurt. "Senior-apprentice Brother Ling Hao is mighty!" "Senior brother Ling Hao is domineering!" When he was beaten up earlier, all of the disciples were not Zhou Cheng''s match, and even the Successor Disciple Xue Hua had his arm cut off, so no one dared to challenge Zhou Cheng. Now that Ling Hao had appeared, many people naturally looked forward to him beating Zhou Cheng up. Yang Linglong looked at the jubilant disciples and slightly smiled. Since then, Ling Hao''s prestige in the academy has deepened, so her smile became even sweeter. The two Mo Luo elders led Zhou Cheng, whose cultivation had been destroyed, down the mountain sadly. If they knew this would happen before they left, they definitely wouldn''t have come. On the way back to his residence, Ling Hao looked inside and found that the sun in his dantian was becoming hotter and hotter. He was stunned for a moment; in the recent few battles, his true essence had condensed even more, and this was the trend of breaking through to the Second Sky. He went back and locked the door. Sitting on the bed, Zhang Xuan channeled the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth into his dantian. The sun carried a suction force, causing the zhenqi in his body to return to the water like a fish. The night passed. Early the next morning, after Ling Hao got up, his strength or true essence cohesiveness had grown even deeper. "With my current strength, I''m actually able to compete with a true essence master of the sixth heaven, and not low at all." "This is a qualitative change, the golden True Yang is too rare, it has a high affinity with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, so naturally the body''s strength is boundless." "Father has waited for Mother for twelve years. It''s time for me to go to the Shaoshou City and take a look. If Grandpa dares to stop me, I''ll forcefully take him away." Ling Hao thought of what he should do and immediately headed to Vermillion Bird Hall. When the Vermillion Bird Hall''s Hall Master saw Ling Hao, his jaw almost dropped from shock. Second Heavenly Layer? This was a cultivation genius, but he still felt that something was wrong. The power of this youth was endless, and it wasn''t as simple as it seemed. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master didn''t pursue this matter any further. On the path of cultivation, everyone had their own lucky chances. Even if it was a boundless fortuitous encounter, it still wasn''t yours. The two of them sat opposite each other. "Ling Hao, how long are you going to be gone for?" "That depends." The Vermillion Bird Hall Master''s face flashed with worry, and he immediately said, "Yesterday he was crippled, Zhou Cheng. Yesterday he was crippled, he was a young genius of the Mo Luo Clan, just like Chen Zongyang, you must know that you killed Chen Zongyang and we did not blame you for it. "But the Mo Luo clan is different. This clan is ranked fourth in the top ten clans of the Gu Yue Empire. It can be seen how powerful they are. I am afraid that when you go out, these people will send their experts to kill you." Ling Hao laughed and said, "Cultivation is always about defying the heavens and defying the heavens. If you don''t advance, you retreat. If you are afraid of all these, how can you talk about immortality? " The Vermilion Bird Hall Master looked at him seriously, his heart trembling. This young man was courageous and scheming. Even if he didn''t have such talent, he believed that he would still be a dragon amongst men in the future. C44 The Mo Luo clan was located in the west side of the mountains of the ancient moon empire, and it was controlled by the Mo Luo clan in a 100 mile radius. Within the grand and majestic grand hall, two gray-clothed old men were kneeling on the ground. Beside them was a pale-faced, hollowed-out youth. He was Zhou Cheng. A middle-aged man sat in front of them. He was currently reading a book, as if he hadn''t noticed these people. For some unknown reason, he suddenly threw the book on the table, scaring the maid beside him into trembling. "My clan''s Zhou Cheng has been nurtured by our family for many years. His talent is so good, and he is also at the fourth level of the True Sun realm. Two Law Enforcing Elders, please tell this sovereign what happened." The middle-aged man was clearly suppressing his anger. "Reporting to Hall Master, it was the Spirit Flame Race that went too far. They simply disrespected our elders and crippled Cheng''er as soon as we attacked. We simply could not stop them." The old man sighed helplessly. "Spirit Flame Race, you and I are irreconcilable!" At this time, a shout came from outside the door. This person walked in with long strides. Looking at his crippled son, his heart felt as though it had been stabbed with a knife. He was the son of the Mo Luo clan leader, and Zhou Cheng was the grandson of the clan leader. Zhou Yuanning cried bitterly while holding his son, but Zhou Cheng''s eyes were still empty. He knew that he was a cripple and would never be able to rise again in the future. "Cheng''er, don''t worry, father will make your grandfather slaughter the entire clan to avenge you!" Zhou Yuanlin held his son and said word by word. After Ling Hao bid farewell to his many good friends, he brandished his flying sword and ran towards the young prefectural city six hundred miles away. The purpose of this trip was naturally his mother, Bai Ruoyun. The flying sword''s speed was quite fast. He did not ride his sword high into the sky, but flew at a low altitude. The trees in the forest under his feet were clearly visible. Ling Hao focused his gaze and saw two people fighting in the forest in front of him. He was dressed in black tights and had a slim figure. The clothes she was wearing was obviously the uniform of an official, and right now a Daoist wearing a Daoist robe was pointing a sword at his neck. Ling Hao kept his flying sword and stood behind the tree to watch. "Even if you don''t know any martial arts, you still have to throw your life away!" The Daoist man said in a cold voice, his eyes full of malice. There was no fear in the woman in black''s eyes. Instead, there was only killing intent as she said, "I, Zhao Yuxuan am from the Beijing Divine Hunting Division. Even if I die here today, I will kill you!" Zhao Yuxuan hurriedly retreated, as nimble as a flying swallow. She actually took advantage of the Daoist being in a daze to escape from the tiger''s jaws. "Daoist Ku Yue, countless children have been lost in the capital and taken away by you. You thief, return their lives! " A dazzling silver iron fan appeared out of nowhere in Zhao Yuxuan''s hand. In a split-second, a few flying daggers flew out from within and pierced through the air. "Silver Moon Fan." Daoist Ku Yue coldly smiled and waved his hand. A few throwing daggers were annihilated. "You are only at the True Sun Second Sky. How can you resist this humble Taoist?" He pushed back Zhao Yuxuan with one palm and walked towards her with a smile. Zhao Yuxuan helplessly looked at the jungle and thought, "Daoist Ku Yue is actually at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Does the heavens want me to die?" When she thought of this, she could not help but feel a sense of desolation. She was originally a goddess in the capital, a captive that was different from ordinary constables. What she was capturing were cultivators. The Department of Divine Hunters was one of the imperial powers in the capital. "Oh? You actually have a companion. " Daoist Ku Yue stopped and looked at the big tree behind her. She smiled and said, "Zhao Yuxuan, how would you feel if you watched your companion die before you died?" Zhao Yuxuan was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful big eyes were filled with confusion. Was she the only one who came out to capture them? Seeing her puzzled expression, Daoist Ku Yue smiled coldly. He then struck out with his palm towards the tree. "Come out! I presume you won''t watch her die either. " Ling Hao helplessly shook his head. This was a misunderstanding. "I don''t know him." When she saw that there was not a single trace of energy fluctuations coming from his body, she thought to herself that he was just an ordinary person. When she thought about dragging an innocent person into the water before she died, she felt a little uncomfortable and said with her red lips slightly parted, "I really don''t know this person. If you kill me, you can let him go." C45 Daoist Ku Yue obviously did not believe him. Even if she was not her companion, after seeing that he had killed Zhao Yuxuan, she would not report it to the Divine Constable. At that time, she might as well send the two of them to hell. "Sister Yu Xuan, forgive this humble one for calling you by that name. Hehe, don''t be anxious. This humble one will kill your companions, then I will enjoy myself." Daoist Ku Yue glanced at Zhao Yuxuan with a burning gaze. This girl was as beautiful as a fairy. "Bastard!" After Zhao Yuxuan heard this, her face paled. She was about to raise her hand and gain some understanding of herself, but she did not expect that her acupuncture points would be sealed by Daoist Ku Yue, causing her heart to fall into complete despair. Living in this world was not something he could choose, and dying without being able to choose was itself a form of torture. "Brat, go and die!" Zhao Yuanxuan''s meridians had been sealed and she was unable to move. She could only watch as Daoist Ku Yue ran towards the young man in white. He had to take someone else with him before he died. Zhao Yuxuan, ah, he is an innocent person. Her heart was in complete desolation. Ling Hao shook his head. Trouble would always find him. He really didn''t know what was going on. It was as if there was a gravitational force in the world. He stared at Daoist Withermoon, who was charging towards him. With a casual wave of his hand, a beam of light shot out, and Daoist Ku Yue''s head fell to the ground. There was still disbelief in her eyes. After her head landed on the ground, it rolled into Zhao Yuxuan''s line of sight. Her heart was beating wildly, and she was unable to speak. It wasn''t that Ling Hao was too mysterious. He was comparable to a sixth heaven in the True Sun Second Sky. Wasn''t a mere fifth heaven Daoist like him just killed him in an instant? Daoist Ku Yue, even at death''s door, didn''t understand how he had died. It had all happened in an instant. At this time, other than the cries of birds and beasts, there was no other sound in the forest. Ling Hao looked at Zhao Yuxuan, whose acupoints had been sealed. She walked over and lightly tapped her finger. "Many thanks for Young Noble''s help. My little girl, Zhao Yuxuan, is serving in the Beijing Divine Constable''s Division." After thinking about it, Zhao Yuxuan only considered this youth as the son of an expert. She had heard her father say that there were many experts in this world, and naturally, they took in disciples with shocking cultivations. Ling Hao sized her up. This woman was dressed in black tights, which made her enchanting figure look exquisite. A trace of elegance could be seen in his large eyes. He looked to be only eighteen or nineteen, but was extremely charming. "Help me casually, don''t take it to heart." After saying that, Ling Hao turned around and left, because watching them fight had already wasted a lot of time. Watching the youth in white leave, Zhao Yuxuan revealed a curious expression. "Young master, from the looks of it, you want to go to the Young Prefecture City?" "I want to go to the Young County City as well. Why don''t we travel together?" Ling Hao turned around. This woman was known as the capital''s divine constable. Presumably, he knew about the empire''s relations like the back of his hand. He nodded. As the flying sword flew through the air without any wind or waves, Zhao Yuxuan saw the extraordinary demeanor of the youth and secretly felt that she had the demeanor of a grandmaster of her generation. Along the way, she also learned Ling Hao''s name, and it turned out that she was going to look for someone in the City Lord''s Mansion. "Miss Zhao, is the Young Prefecture City up ahead?" Ling Hao looked at the city in front of him. "Yes, this is Young Prefecture City." The two of them descended and stood outside the city. There was a group of armored guards outside the city gates, and many people passed by. Originally, the guard didn''t even let Ling Hao in. However, when Zhao Yuxuan took out a black token, she let him in. The two of them walked past the city gate side by side and followed the stream of people. The street was noisy, and the street vendors were shouting non-stop. In the prosperous Young County City, the commoners were gathered together. After inquiring, he found out the location of the City Lord''s Mansion. Ling Hao looked at Zhao Yuxuan and said, "Miss Zhao, let''s separate here." Although he didn''t know why Zhao Yuxuan had come here, he was not interested in knowing about others. "Young master, I''m also going to the City Lord''s Mansion. What a coincidence." Embarrassment surfaced on Zhao Yuxuan''s beautiful face. The reason why she came this time was because she wanted to track Daoist Ku Yue. After this person was killed by Ling Hao, she still had to do the second thing that had to do with Shaochun City. C46 It was truly a coincidence. Ling Hao didn''t say anything. So what if they were together? The two of them walked through the streets and alleys before arriving at the Bai Clan. In front of the Bai residence, two stone lions stood tall and straight. Lanterns hung high in the sky. Several men dressed in black stood in front of the gate. Presumably, these were guards guarding the gate. "This is the City Lord''s Mansion, don''t barge in recklessly!" The black-clothed man had a solemn expression. Ling Hao stopped in his tracks. He thought to himself, If it''s not good if I rush in and reveal my identity, I might as well follow Zhao Yuxuan and adapt as I please. When Zhao Yuxuan saw that Ling Hao did not move, she seemed to understand a little. "I am God Constable Zhao Yuxuan." She took out her command medallion and said to the man in black. "This little one does not know that you are from the capital. Please forgive me." That person''s eyes were filled with surprise. He then bent over and cupped his fists. His attitude was extremely docile. This girl''s Divine Constable seemed to have great strength. Ling Hao glanced at her. The two of them entered the Bai residence unobstructed. Only after informing them of their intentions did the butler of the Bai residence invite Ling Hao and Xiao Budian to the living room. The butler of the Bai Clan was an old man with a head full of white hair. "Lady Zhao is from the God Constable of Beijing. Treat her well." He instructed a few maids. "It''s unfortunate that Miss Zhao has come. The City Lord has gone out today and has not returned yet." Zhao Yuxuan didn''t suspect him. After drinking a mouthful of tea, she said, "It''s alright, I''ll wait for his return." The butler from the Bai Clan then bade farewell and left the two people seated opposite to each other. Not long after, there was a commotion from outside and a group of people entered the hall. Ling Hao looked up and saw a group of servants surrounding a young man. This young man wore silk clothing, and a great sword hung at his waist. Surprisingly, he had a handsome appearance, and when he saw Ling Hao, he frowned. Oh? There was actually such a beautiful person in the world? When the youth''s gaze landed on Zhao Yuxuan, it was as if there was fire in her eyes. A desire to take possession of her spread throughout her heart. "Quick, bring it out for this youth." The young man shouted to his servants, shooting a look of disgust at the young man in white who was sitting upright. One of the servants said in a trembling voice, "Just now ¡­" The housekeeper brought them in and said that they are people from the God Constable of Beijing and they still need to be treated well. " "Second Young Master, you must not ¡­" "No need for you?" The youth who was addressed as the Second Young Master punched the servant in the face with a ruthless look, "You dog slaves, my grandfather is the mayor, who do I have to fear in this life?" The few robust men could only obey him and walk towards Ling Hao, looking at him sympathetically. This kid had offended the Second Young Master somehow. "I don''t care what kind of young master you are, since you dare to touch one of my friends'' fingers, I''ll let you know how to write your regrets." Zhao Yuxuan was a little angry. Ling Hao had saved her life before she even returned the favor, and she had already been humiliated. This was impossible. "Hehe, little beauty, you''re the real deal. Hehe, I like people like you." A smile appeared on the face of the Second Young Master. Then, his face became more and more gloomy. He shouted at the few big burly men who were standing still: "Are you here? Why aren''t you making your move? " Upon hearing their young master''s rebuke, the few little cultivators of the Qi Condensation level, who were only at the Qi Condensation level, immediately rushed towards Ling Hao. Zhao Yuxuan''s face tightened. She didn''t expect these people to be so blind. As they waved their hands, the few of them wanted to sway back and forth. "What Young Master are you?" She walked forward until she was right in front of the handsome young master, then asked. "Yes, little beauty. Would you like to come with me to my room? Let''s do something fun. " Second Young Master rubbed his hands together and smiled sinisterly. "Pah!" A clear and melodious sound rang out. Second Young Master caressed his face, blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth. The strength of a cultivator was extremely violent. Zhao Yuxuan was still a cultivator at the 2nd layer of the True Sun Realm. If she did not control her strength, this youth''s head would probably fly off. "Where''s this slap? I did it on behalf of the young master." Zhao Yuxuan quickly caught up and gathered her true essence. She threw out a palm, and the Second Young Master was like an old tree that was in disarray in the wind, swaying continuously. It was obvious that this slap was too powerful, causing his body to spin non-stop. C47 The second young master covered his face, his eyes filled with resentment. He had never been slapped in his life before, especially when he was the mayor''s grandson. "Don''t let them go! I want them all to die!" His voice was hoarse with grievance. When the few muscular men heard this, they immediately charged at Ling Hao once more. Ling Hao''s brows slightly creased. These people were truly reckless. If they didn''t intimidate him a little, he really would be at the mercy of others. Second Young Master did not see Ling Hao''s actions clearly. He had originally seen Ling Hao sitting upright, but after he finished speaking, all he saw was an afterimage. Wailing followed one after another. Several robust men were lying on the ground as they stared at Ling Hao in shock. In their eyes, this was only a harmless youth. "If you want to die, you can come over yourself. I promise I''ll let you regret provoking me today." Ling Hao glanced at him, and the Second Young Master felt his entire body go cold, as if he was staring from the depths of the abyss. The Second Young Master was frightened and uncertain for a moment. It was only when he saw the group of people outside the room that he had the courage to speak. Outside the door, a black-clothed elder followed two servants into the house. The black-clothed elder''s face was expressionless as he held his hands behind his back. His clothes were embroidered with all kinds of rare birds, revealing his magnificence. When he saw his grandson standing in the room, he also saw his face turn red, and clearly visible palm marks. He was stunned, and then his rage raged. "What''s going on?" "Who are you two?" When he saw Ling Hao and Zhao Yuxuan, he was slightly stunned. Since he had left today, he did not know that there were guests visiting his house. "You must be City Lord Bai?" Zhao Yuxuan asked in a soft voice. "How dare you!" You actually didn''t kneel when you saw my grandfather? " The Second Young Master had forgotten his previous frightened appearance. Now that he saw his grandfather, he felt as if he was looking at a god''s help. City Lord Bai did not say anything. With his experience, he knew that no one dared to call him that. Furthermore, they did not even kneel down when they met. Naturally, he was not someone from the Young County City. Ling Hao looked at him. Is this Grandfather? That old man whom mother and father had not seen for twelve years? True Sun Sixth Sky. When he heard this, City Lord Bai''s heart was filled with complex emotions. Soon after, his face was filled with reverence. The God Constable of the Capital had personally come, just like the Son of Heaven. He didn''t dare to be negligent. "Miss Zhao, this old man did not know that you came from the capital. Please forgive me." "Set up a feast to properly entertain Lady Zhao!" City Lord Bai instructed a servant by his side and immediately looked at Ling Hao with a puzzled expression. Zhao Yuxuan seemed to understand his meaning and said, "As for Young Noble Ling, he is my savior." "Please come in, both of you." City Lord Bai said. When the Second Young Master saw how respectful his grandfather was towards them, he did not even have the time to ask about the wounds on his face. This only made him angrier and angrier. "Grandfather, these two villains have insulted grandson, I beg grandfather to beat them to death!" The Second Young Master looked at the City Lord with a wronged expression, hoping that his grandfather would continue to protect him. What greeted him was a crisp and loud slap. The room was eerily quiet. After a moment, City Lord Bai looked at his grandson and said coldly, "Bastard! Two villains? Do you want me to die? " "I will only say it once. Kneel down and apologize. I don''t care what grievances you have, I will count to three. If you don''t kneel down and apologize to the two of them, then I will personally kill you today." The words were extremely cold. The Second Young Master stood in his original spot. At that moment, a woman ran from behind and pulled the Second Young Master, pressing him to the ground. This was his mother. City Lord Bai''s complexion was much better. He truly did not dare to provoke the divine constable of the capital. It had taken him many years of hard work to get himself into the position of City Lord. C48 The beautiful woman''s face was filled with fear. She was afraid that she had really killed Second Young Master. All these years in the Bai Clan, she had more or less understood this eunuch''s way of handling things. The second young master was stunned for a moment before hearing his mother''s words. With a trembling voice, he said, "It was my fault. I''m sorry." As City Lord Bai entered the inner hall, he spoke a few polite words. Zhao Yuxuan refused to listen. She had come here to investigate the Blood River Young Master''s case and not to make small talk. He was a young servant from the Cloud Rain Tower in the Shaocheng City, where did he train in this technique when he was twelve? It has been harmful to the city for ten years now, and I have exchanged hands with him once, before I laid in bed for a month. Ah, he is indeed strong, and I can tell with my eyes that he is a seventh heaven expert. Zhao Yuxuan stared blankly for a moment, then muttered, "Seven Layered Heavens?" Somehow, when she heard these words, her small face gradually turned pale. When Ling Hao looked at her, he felt a sense of helplessness and despair. Could there be a reason? "Miss Zhao?" "Miss Zhao?" Seeing the dazed Zhao Yuxuan, City Lord Bai called out to her twice. "Eh, I''m sorry. Go on." Only then did City Lord Bai sigh. "Blood River Young Master''s movements are strange. My young prefectural city''s beautiful women have all been taken by him. I wonder how terrible his situation is right now." "That bastard!" He remembered that his sister, Zhao Tingting, had not been home since she left for a month ago. Afterwards, the God''s Constable received an envelope from Young County City''s Blood River Young Master, asking her to personally come and bring her sister home. Only then did he meet Daoist Ku Yue and was saved by Ling Hao. Listening to their conversation, Ling Hao had a rough idea of what had happened. It turned out that this Blood River Young Master loved beautiful women and specialized in heartless deeds. The most important thing was that this Blood Sea Young Master''s cultivation was at the seventh layer of the True Sun, which was why their brows were tightly knitted. He sighed and said: "To be honest, this old and useless one''s youngest daughter, Bai Ruoyun, has been chosen by Young Noble Blood Sea. This old and useless one has been worrying about this matter recently, seven days ago, Young Noble Blood Sea sent a letter. Having said so, the City Lord seemed to have aged several decades in an instant. Hearing this, the wine cup in Ling Hao''s hands instantly shattered! "What happened to you, Young Noble Ling?" The two of them looked at the indifferent Ling Hao. "It''s nothing. I accidentally broke the cup." Ling Hao lifted the wine jug, changed the cup, poured a cup of wine, looked at City Lord Bai, and asked: "City Lord Bai, your daughter is about to be married off by Young Noble Blood Sea, are you willing?" City Lord Bai said bitterly, "Young Master Ling sure knows how to joke around. That Blood Sea Young Master is extremely ruthless. The heavens really have no eyes for my little daughter Ruoyun to fall into his hands." "But then again, if I don''t agree to this bandit''s marriage, my Bai Clan will be reduced to ashes in an instant." "So you''re going to marry your daughter to him?" Ling Hao sneered as killing intent gradually surfaced in his heart. "There''s nothing we can do about it. We''ll sacrifice Ruoyun to protect my Bai family." City Lord Bai took a sip of wine and spoke with melancholy. Ling Hao just wanted to smack him dead right now. This so-called grandfather was simply too inhumane. In the end, he was willing to sacrifice his own daughter for the City Lord''s Mansion? Zhao Yuxuan also revealed a look of despise as she stood up and said, "Arrange two rooms for us now. Three days later, I want to meet this Young Noble of the Blood Sea. Although I only have a cultivation of the Second Sky, I will not compromise like you! My sister was kidnapped by the Blood Sea Young Master. I travelled all the way from the capital to save her! I hope you will treat your daughter as a human and not just some random transaction! " After saying this, the two walked off side by side, leaving behind the old man who seemed to have lost his soul. "Am I wrong? I''ve been in this position for so many years. Is it because of a daughter that I have to give up this position? "No, impossible!" He sat there, his eyes filled with an intense struggle. C49 In this world, there was a type of person who walked on the tiger''s back despite knowing that there were tigers on the mountain. Zhao Yuxuan was one such person. However, in the eyes of some people, this was just foolishness, and it could even be said that they were overestimating themselves. Of course, Mayor Bai thought so, so he didn''t go to the mountains, knowing that there were tigers. It had to be said that no matter where these people lived long enough, all they lost was the radiance of human nature. Ling Hao knew that from that moment onwards, Zhao Yuxuan was worthy of being remembered by him. No one in the True Primordial World knew what it meant to be dangerous, especially in the cultivation world where he respected her for being able to stand up for her. At least, this woman had flesh and blood. As the two of them walked outside, Zhao Yuxuan smiled and said, "I remember that Young Master wanted to meet City Lord Bai. But why didn''t you just say you were here?" Zhao Yuxuan curiously sized up his back. This young man seemed to be covered by a thick fog, making it hard for people to see his true intentions. Late at night, the stars were twinkling. Inside the room, by the window, the beautiful woman looked up at the bright moon with sadness in her eyes. The bright moonlight fell on her body, adding to her loneliness. "In the end, I will carry you for the rest of my life. I just hope that I won''t be born into the Bai Clan in my next life." Her eyes had turned red as his tears dripped onto the painting. If Ling Hao was here, he would be able to tell at a glance that the painting was Ling Changfeng. She had already made up her mind. Three days later, when Master Xue Hai forced himself to get married, she would commit suicide in the Bai family. Firstly, she would have to repay the kindness of bringing up the family for many years, and secondly, she would ask Master Xue Hai not to make things difficult for her father. "But unfortunately, my life is too short. "My Hao''er, I don''t know if there will be anyone making clothes for him in the winter, but he just happens to be sixteen this year. Chang Feng has a very good temperament, so I''m sure that he''ll find him a lady from a good family." Bai Ruoyun mumbled to herself as she looked at Mingyue, her eyes filled with longing. The white shadow outside the room, hearing the gentle voice, unconsciously wet his clothes with tears. Is this maternal love? "Mother, I am not the Ling Hao of the past. Rest assured, three days later, I will personally kill Young Noble Xue Hai. I will bring you back to the Spirit Flame race and reunite with our family!" Ling Hao''s figure moved and disappeared with a blink of an eye. The reason he did not directly enter the house and reveal his identity was because he wanted to see if this cheap grandfather of his could really be ruthless. If his grandfather really did give up his daughter in exchange for the life of a family, Ling Hao wouldn''t mind killing Young Noble Xuehai and then annihilating the entire Bai Clan. Ling Hao, who was sitting on the bed, examined his Dantian. The power of his True Yang became stronger and stronger as threads of True Qi gathered. Boundless strength spread throughout his body. "Young master Blood Sea, you''re at the seventh heaven, but I''ll have to go all out. Right now, my cultivation can only contend against the sixth heaven." "Fortunately, the Immortal God Sky Palm is a high grade cultivation technique. I have a vast amount of True Essence, so if he were to fight me head on, he would definitely be the one to suffer." Ling Hao mumbled to himself, "Golden True Sun, coupled with the [Immortal God Sky Palm], I have the confidence to kill him. It''s just that tonight I''ll try to see if I can break through to the third sky, so my chances of winning are even higher." Thinking of this, he took out the True Sun Pill from his Cosmic Bag and poured one into his stomach like eating beans. This method of eating was something that an ordinary person would not dare to do. It was simply suicide. However, Ling Hao''s primordial spirit was strong. After all, he was a Great Emperor in his previous life and was just one step away from the legendary Divine Realm. When the morning sun had set in the room, the mottled light reflected on the youth''s delicate and pretty face. Ling Hao opened his eyes and sighed, thinking to himself that he was a little impatient. He had swallowed so many True Yang Pills in one night, but it only made the True Yang in his body more stable and did not show any signs of breaking through. C50 Three days passed quickly. Everyone in the Bai Clan quietly waited. At noon, the sun''s light enveloped the mansion as City Lord Bai sat at the entrance with a solemn expression on his face. "Are you afraid?" Ling Hao asked Zhao Yuxuan. "Don''t worry, today I will risk my life to kill him and save my sister." Zhao Yuxuan said seriously. She did not believe in miracles. All heroes were fabricated by the storyteller. When things came to a critical moment, she could only rely on herself. A few women were sitting in the great hall. Their faces were extremely ugly. They were worried that the Blood River Young Master had kidnapped them as well. Suddenly, a voice rang out from high up in the sky. "Where''s Ruoyun?" Are you ready? " Comfortable and lazy. Ling Hao raised his head and looked up. High in the sky, that man was standing in mid-air. He was dressed in red, and his handsome face was a little feminine. At this moment, he was calmly looking at the members of the Bai Clan. "Sir Blood Sea, my daughter is already dressed. You can take her away." "Very good, I''ll spare your family." Two maidservants pushed a beautiful woman in wedding clothes out of the room, but her eyes were empty. "Ruoyun, Young Noble Blood Sea has strong magic power, you should just go with him. At least, it''s better than that poor Ling Yan." The White City Lord became angry when he thought about how his daughter used to live with that poor kid. "Father, from today onwards, I will no longer be your daughter." Bai Ruoyun''s heart was cold, her feelings for Ling Changfeng were not something anyone else could understand. A dagger emerged from his left sleeve, preparing to commit suicide. Ling Hao''s gaze was cold. He was about to intervene to block them, but Blood River Young Master was one step faster. A beam of light struck the dagger, shocking Bai Ruoyun. "Beauty, it''s a pity to die like this." Young Master Blood Sea laughed. Bai Ruoyun was currently in an extremely miserable mood, she couldn''t even commit suicide. What kind of world was this? "Ruoyun." City Lord Bai stepped forward and looked at her. "Just follow him. He won''t treat you unfairly." "Dad, that''s my sister, your daughter!" At this moment, a young man was kneeling at the feet of City Lord Bai and wailing. He was called Bai Linyuan, Bai Ruoyun''s big brother. Even though he had a premonition about his father treating his little sister like this, he still felt uncomfortable. Could it be that the safety of the entire Bai Clan was in the hands of a woman? "Bastard!" What do I have to do, who can stop me? " City Lord Bai said angrily. "Is that right? You all know my strength as well, hehe. " Young master Xue Hai''s smile was sinister. This beauty had been in his heart for a long time. Using force to suppress her was no better than using a soft knife. He believed that this old man knew when to advance and when to retreat. Ling Hao walked forward, looked at City Lord Bai, and said each word clearly: "If I can stop him, then I have the qualifications to do so." "Young Noble Ling, you ¡­" Zhao Yuxuan felt a little muddle-headed. Ling Hao ignored the astonishment in his eyes and walked in front of Bai Ruoyun, his eyes turning red as he looked at her face. "Mother, your son is late ¡­" Bai Ruoyun''s body trembled. What did he call me? "You ¡­ "Are you Hao''er?" Bai Ruoyun asked in disbelief, only feeling her eyes turning sour as tears gushed out of her eyes. Ever since she was taken away by her father twelve years ago, she had always missed her son. Every time she wanted to go out, she would be intercepted by the people of the Bai Clan for the sake of afraid that she would go to the Spirit Flame Race. At this moment, he couldn''t hold back his tears anymore when he saw his son who had been thinking about him day and night. Bai Ruoyun stared fixedly at her son. Thinking of something, she said urgently: "Hao''er, hurry up and go, go back and tell your father that Mother has let him down." She felt mixed emotions in her heart. This was the first time she saw a child in twelve years, and without saying anything, she wanted to enter the tiger''s den. Even the sixth heaven of Blood River Young Master''s father wasn''t a match, so how about Ling Hao? "Don''t worry, trust me." With that, he rose into the air, the golden sun floating behind him as he brandished his purple golden sword. C51 City Lord Bai''s gaze turned gloomy. So this kid was the son of a poor kid, which was also his grandson. How strong was Young Master Xue Hai? Even if you can''t endure it for your mother, isn''t it a waste of your life to stand out like this? Zhao Yueli looked at the youth in white clothes floating in the sky and thought to herself, could this be a miracle? If he could kill Blood River Young Master and save his mother, then he could also indirectly save his sister. She stared deeply at Ling Hao. Bai Lin Yuan shouted, "Little nephew, believe in yourself! Even if you can''t kill him! Uncle will accompany you to hell later! " As an elder brother, he had the duty to protect his sister. If he sacrificed his sister to protect the Bai Clan, then he couldn''t do so. "Brother." Bai Ruoyun''s eyes were moist. Ling Hao smiled slightly. This uncle was actually different from his father. Young Master Xue Hai could no longer hold back as he listened to the chatter below. A cold voice sounded out, "City Lord Bai, are you really going to overestimate yourself?" "It''s not like that, Blood River Young Master. I don''t even know this Ling Hao. How about this, I''ll chase him away and continue with the marriage." City Lord Bai looked coldly at Ling Hao. If this brat displeased Young Noble Xue Hai, then this would undoubtedly be a disaster for the Bai residence. "Little thing, I don''t care what relationship you have with Ruoyun, get lost now!" "He is my son. If you don''t recognize him, then don''t recognize me either." Bai Ruoyun blocked in front of Ling Hao. Ling Hao gently pulled Bai Ruoyun away, her figure moving as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, she had arrived in front of White City Lord, and sent a palm flying. Even City Lord Bai, who was at True Sun Sixth Heavenly Layer, couldn''t see the traces of his palm strike. His chest felt like a boulder crushing down, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Trash. As a father, you have failed. As a person, you have failed even more." Ling Hao walked over, stepping on him. No matter how hard he struggled, he was unable to move. This scene stunned everyone. The members of the Bai Clan stared at this old man who had dominated the young prefecture city for countless years. At this moment, he had been stepped on by a young man. "You ¡­ "You''re so weird!" Even though he was only at the Second Sky of the True Sun realm, his strength was enough to shake the heaven and earth. "This young man is not simple. The mayor was beaten to the ground." "We are no match for him." "A young hero indeed. To be honest, the City Lord''s actions are truly lacking in bravery." "That''s right, Third Miss has been so good to us all these years." "He still hasn''t been admitted. This is Blood River Young Master, the City Lord himself has admitted defeat. Do you think this young man can beat Blood Sea Young Master?" The clamoring voice of the City Lord could be heard as he lay on the ground with a dispirited expression. "So you actually have something to take care of. Alright, I''ve been listening to your words for so long, I''ll take care of you first!" His entire body was covered in a bloody mist, making him look extremely strange. "Blood snake?" This was a monster, and its body was that of a blood-red serpent. "Splashing Bloody Demonic Fog!" Young Master Xue Hai waved his hand, sending a stream of mist downwards. Those who smelled it could only feel the stench of blood rushing towards them. "Boundless Golden Net." Ling Hao pointed at the sky, and a large golden net enveloped everyone. That blood-red fog was simply unable to squeeze in. The expressions of the people from the Bai Clan turned much better. It seemed this white-robed youth was quite powerful. "I have a bit of a divine ability, then you can try my Allsnake Through the Heavens!" Young Master Xue Hai''s arms shook as countless snakes flew out from his body. Their cores retracted in a sharp angle, as if they had grown wings to break through the golden net. They bit and entwined together. "AHH!" "It hurts." "Save me!" The faces of those from the Bai Clan were filled with terror. "Is that all? Then you should be dead! " Ling Hao flew into the air and said coldly. Zhao Yuxuan had a complicated expression on her face. This young man had a trick up her sleeve? The palm prints that covered the sky flew towards Ling Hao from all directions. "Gather." He shouted softly, and countless palm prints gathered on his palm. In that instant, his palm shone with a resplendent golden light. As Blood River Young Master watched, his heart turned slightly cold. "Celestial palm strike!" Countless palm prints flew towards the small snakes in the yard. The small snakes that were biting and entangling turned into a pool of blood after colliding with each other. Blood River Young Master looked at Ling Hao in fear, a sense of danger filling his heart. C52 "Main Body, come out!" The head, body, and scales of the snake shone with a blood-red light. "Monster!" "Run! This is not something that can be resisted!" The servants of the Bai Clan had already lost their minds. When they saw the appearance of the Devil Snake, they fled in all directions in panic. Zhao Yuxuan watched as Ling Hao blocked the attack by herself, and then displayed her iron fan as she flew towards the body of the snake. "Ding Ding!" The sound of the iron fan hitting the snake could be heard. When it came back, the leaves were already twisted. The snake''s body was too tough to break through the defense. Zhao Yuxuan was astonished. City Lord Bai, who had been beaten dispirited by the palm strike, murmured, "You guys have no blood energy to fight back. This is bad, after many years of fighting, you have turned into shadows." "Shut up!" Zhao Yuxuan glared at him. Looking at the ferocious snake head and opening its bloody mouth, the smell of blood assaulted their nostrils. Everyone felt despair. Ling Hao flew forward, and the palm prints that filled the sky gathered once again. Only this time, the golden light emitted from the palm prints was even more intense. The hand seal covered the sky and the sun. Thunder and lightning rumbled as they struck the body of the snake. The blood snake hissed and twitched in the air. Then, its body flashed with lightning and exploded in the air. A smell of flesh and blood wafted through the air, like the smell of burnt meat. "How is this possible?" City Lord Bai trembled as he stared at the white-robed young man. He felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse, turning his knowledge upside down. The first time he met him, he had only treated him as a Second Sky warrior. It was only after he had defeated him with one palm that he realized this was not a Second Sky warrior. What kind of monster was this? He regretted what he had done twelve years ago. This kind of invincible talent was the first choice for her husband in the future. He was too strong, and the Sevenfold Heavenly Blood Serpent had cultivated for god knows how many years, yet it had actually died from a young man''s hands. If this news were to spread to the God Catcher, perhaps even the God Division would appear and recruit him. The God Division was the God Constable. He stood up and instructed the servants, "Clean the courtyard." Subsequently, with a smile and a gratified expression, he looked towards Ling Hao. Just as he was about to speak, Ling Hao turned his body to the side. The smiling face stiffened on his face, but immediately continued to smile. "Good, as expected of a young hero!" Bai Linyuan felt extremely comfortable all over. His nephew''s cultivation was too terrifying, and he was also at the True Sun realm. If he wanted to fight the blood snake, he definitely wouldn''t be its match. He would be killed the moment he appeared. Ling Hao nodded. He walked towards Bai Ruoyun. "Mother, for the past twelve years, I have been unable to control you." Ling Hao spoke with a bitter tone. Bai Ruoyun hugged him, and her tears fell again. "My Hao''er is so powerful now. As your mother, I am truly happy and proud." "Hao''er, what are you planning to do?" Bai Ruoyun could feel that Ling Hao''s gentle aura had turned into a chilling aura. Ling Hao walked towards City Lord Bai and looked at him with a smile. "City Governor Bai, are you worthy to be my mother''s father?" City Lord Bai felt his entire body being locked in place by the Qi. Just the slightest carelessness would cause his killing intent to shatter into pieces. Cold sweat poured out of him. "Hao''er, I ¡­" "Shut up, are you qualified to call me by my name?" Ling Hao suddenly asked, "Who''s strong between me and this blood snake?" He pointed at the ground full of minced meat. White City''s City Lord wiped his sweat and said while trembling, "Of course it''s you who''s strong." "The blood snake kidnapped my mother and promised not to destroy your Bai Clan." "Then you agreed. In the end, you still agreed." From the beginning to the end, he had always been giving this old man a chance. Even if he had resisted even a little, Ling Hao still wouldn''t be this angry. City Lord Bai sensed the killing intent, and hurriedly shouted at Bai Ruoyun. "Ruoyun, I''m your father!" Ling Hao walked over, kicked him down, and rubbed his chest with his foot. No one in the Bai Clan dared to make a sound. They even dared to kill the blood snake. What couldn''t this young man do? C53 "Hao''er, forget it. Father has already realized his mistake." Bai Linyuan could not bear to see this. "Shut up, or I''ll kill you too!" Bai Linyuan''s face was ashen. He now knew what the reverse scale of a dragon was. Ling Hao glanced at him once, then walked to the White City Lord''s throne and sat down. "Summon all the members of the Bai Clan." After a moment, nearly a thousand people stood there in formation, as if waiting for the judgement of God. They all knew that the young man on the throne had killed the blood snake, protecting the Bai Clan. "Your thousand members of the Bai Clan can''t even compare to a single hair on my mother''s head." "They are just a bunch of ants. You want to sacrifice my mother to protect you?" Ling Hao looked at the trembling crowd and drew his sword. "Hao''er, listen to mother. Let these innocent people go." Bai Ruoyun tugged on his arm. These servants were only there to survive, it wasn''t wrong. "Mom, these people are not wrong. They are here to survive. But what about this old thing?" "Is he worthy of being your father?" Ling Hao''s sword slashed past and the White City''s City Lord''s Dantian was crippled. He lay on the ground, wailing. He did not take the life of City Lord Bai and cripple his cultivation. Facing this merciless young man, Zhao Yuxuan was greatly shocked. According to this young man''s actions, the secular world would not be able to restrain him. The members of the Bai Clan only felt that the sky had fallen. Without the protection of City Lord Bai, they had been reduced to a vulnerable group of people. "Miss Zhao, I heard from you that you are a member of the God Constable. Can you let this uncle of yours be the city''s lord?" Ling Hao pointed at Bai Linyuan. "Sure, this is a small matter." Zhao Yuxuan said, "I will report this to Your Majesty. With my prestige as a God Constable, Your Majesty will definitely agree." "Thank you very much." Ling Hao walked over: "Your sister is hiding in the Devil Snake Cave about five kilometers away." Just now, before killing the blood snake, he had used a soul searching technique to seal it within the blood snake''s primordial spirit, so he knew all of this. After staying for a few more days, the Bai Clan had completely changed. The previous City Lord was now Bai Linyuan, the son of City Lord Bai. City Governor Bai was reduced to a cripple. After Zhao Yuxuan found her little sister, she brought her to the Bai residence to thank them a thousand times before finally returning to the capital. She had benefited greatly from this trip, having been saved by Ling Hao between the two crises. Bai Ruoyun and Ling Hao stood outside, a group of people following behind them. Bai Linyuan said, "Sister, we don''t know when we''ll meet again." "Bro, if you miss me, come find me at the Spirit Flame Race." "Hao''er, take good care of your mother. She has never been happy in the past twelve years. Only today can I see her smile." Bai Linyuan''s eyes were moist because he felt heartache for his younger sister. Ling Hao replied, "I will." "Take these True Sun Pills. In less than three years, your cultivation will reach the sixth layer." Ling Hao took out a bottle of elixir. The True Sun Pill was provided to cultivators. Bai Linyuan opened the bottle and felt refreshed. Nephew is not a mortal! After the two had exchanged greetings, Ling Hao brought Bai Ruoyun along on her sword. The journey was rather smooth as they flew over the lofty mountains. Ling Hao did not head straight for the academy, but instead returned to the clan of spiritual flames. That was his home. In this half a month, after his rebirth, he had made a trip to a distant place. What was his father doing now? When he landed at the entrance, Bai Ruyun looked at the courtyard in a daze. She thought of the past. "Has Hao''er returned?" "Kid, you left half a month ago." A voice filled with mockery was heard. After the door was opened, Ling Changfeng was stunned. Ling Hao didn''t like this scene and said smilingly: "Father, I''ll leave first." Ling Changfeng didn''t know what to say and waved his hand. Her first thought was that her father-in-law was behind her? "We will never part again." Bai Ruoyun threw herself into his arms. "More than ten years ago, I was always thinking about you and your son." "The heavens have eyes, give us a son that can support both heaven and earth." "Hao''er crippled my father''s cultivation and made my brother the City Lord." C54 Ling Hao first visited the Patriarch, Yang Wuyuan. Seeing that Yang Linglong wasn''t around, only Yang Yue was. Naturally, the two of them drank wine first, and only returned late into the night. After returning to her residence, Bai Ruoyun caught a whiff of the alcohol on Ling Hao''s body and glared at him. "Kid, you drink so much." "Zhang Feng, help Hao''er sit down." Looking at his drunk appearance, Bai Ruoyun hurriedly called out to Ling ZhangFeng. Ling Changfeng smiled as he supported Ling Hao and said, "Today, we are finally reunited. It is normal for us to drink a little." The next day, Ling Hao felt a headache coming on. Cultivators could use true essence to refine alcohol, but when he had drunk with Yang Yue yesterday, he hadn''t done this at all. The family had breakfast together, laughter, and beauty. At this moment, Ling Hao had nothing else to do. Feeling that the True Sun in his body was on the verge of a breakthrough, he didn''t pay it too much mind. He carried the deck chair to the center of the courtyard and lay down on it. The morning sun shone with a warm glow. "You really know how to enjoy yourself so early in the morning." Bai Ruoyun held onto Ling Changfeng as they walked out of the house. When she saw his son''s appearance, she spoke in a pampering tone. "Mom, I want to secretly be lazy. I''m not going to cultivate today." "Yes, do not be impatient with your training." Bai Ruoyun was also a True Sun cultivator, only at the first level. "I have two sets of cultivation techniques. One for dad and one for mom." Ling Hao took out two books from his Cosmic Bag. This was an ancient cultivation technique belonging to Fairy Snow Moon and the Ten Thousand Fighting Immortal. On that day, he had killed two people and obtained their legacy. In the future, he would go to more places. If his parents didn''t have a foundation, it would be hard for him to protect them. As the saying goes, it was better to give people fish than to give them fish. Since the bet between Ling Hao and Instructor Bai Han that his son had been reborn in the past few months, he had become number one. He had killed Chen Zongyang, who had been famous for many years. The two of them flipped open the book and felt that it was difficult to understand. They followed Ling Hao''s explanation, and this time, they slightly comprehended a little. Who wrote this book? Could it be Ling Hao? Despite their doubts, the couple did not probe further. Regardless of what he became, he was still their son, and this was sufficient. It wasn''t until noon when Ling Hao finished his meal and headed towards the academy on his Flying Sword. He had left for half a month ago, so it was about time for him to go to the academy to take a look. Several guards stopped in front of the door and knelt down to welcome him. Right now, his prestige was on par with the pavilion master. This matter had a huge impact on the disciples of the academy. Ling Hao had also become a landmark figure. Along the way, they met one after another Ling Hao''s disciples who greeted him. "Sure, Ling Hao. You''re a big shot now." Yang Linglong, who was originally walking, suddenly heard the screams from around his. He turned around to take a look and realized that Ling Hao had returned, so she walked towards the youth in white. After half a month, his cultivation seemed to have grown even deeper. Looking at the youth''s handsome face, her little face reddened slightly. This scene made the surrounding disciples'' eyes turn red with envy. Everyone knew Yang Linglong''s identity, she was the granddaughter of the family head. If she was married to her, her future would be smooth sailing. "I just got back. Nothing happened recently, right?" Ling Hao raised his head to look over. It was still a long purple dress, with creamy cheeks, bright eyes, and long eyelashes. A devastatingly beautiful appearance. "Let''s go see the hall master. Something has happened recently." When Yang Linglong heard this, she looked at Ling Hao with a hint of worry in her eyes. This caused the latter to be surprised. Could something big have happened? The two of them followed the path and headed toward the Vermillion Bird Hall. Inside the Vermillion Bird Hall. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master sat upright. "You''re finally back." "What''s the matter?" Ling Hao entered and asked. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master crossed his arms behind his back. "If you didn''t come back today, I''m afraid you would have missed this adventure." "Adventure?" Ling Hao asked. "The Mo Luo clan, the Jin carp clan, and my Spirit Flame clan will lead the disciples of the three clans to the Demonic Heart Forest every ten years. This is the home of a senior demon from ancient times, because it has been abandoned for a long time and turned into ruins." C55 "However, the danger is endless. It''s just that the two clans have moved ahead a bit, and according to the agreement, they won''t arrive until next year. This time, even I can''t make heads or tails of it." The Vermillion Bird Hall Master said, "All of the disciples of the three clans are elites, and they also followed their elders to temper their wills. It is unknown when the Demonic Heart Forest appeared, but according to the books, the devil''s home underwent a change, and all of the demon disciples died." "However, the souls of the demons and devils have never left that place." "Although this trip is dangerous, there are still some benefits. For example, the demon spirits there can be used to cultivate. At the level of us True Sun cultivators, refining a demon spirit can increase one''s cultivation speed." Ling Hao listened. He knew about the Demon Soul. After the Demon died, the concentrated soul would not have a consciousness. It would rely on its will before dying to survive in this world. However, if a cultivator were to use it, it would be twice the result with half the effort. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master''s words were very clear, the pros and cons were clearly analysed. Ling Hao agreed. This was in itself beneficial to him. "Only, this time, I always feel that it''s very strange. I can''t say it, but you have to be more careful when you head over here this time." "Alright." Ling Hao nodded and left Vermillion Bird Hall. After chatting with Yang Linglong for a while and bringing them home for dinner, the two of them sat in the yard. When Ling Changfeng and his wife saw this, they all smiled with a pleased expression on their faces. Yang Linglong and Bai Ruoyun chatted for a while, and also understood why Ling Hao left half a month ago. The more Grandma looked at her daughter-in-law, the more she liked her. Bai Ruoyun held her hand and chatted nonstop. It was finally the day of departure. The Vermilion Bird Hall Master and the Azure Dragon Hall Master stood outside the entrance, staring at the disciples before them. "This trip to the Heart Forest will be led by me and the Green Dragon Hall Master." "Ling Hao, Yang Linglong, Lan Ruozhi, Bai Qing, Li Mingxue, Lin Wuhen." "The six of you are the elite disciples of my academy, as well as the pride of my academy. I hope that you can take care of yourselves, as opportunities and danger coexist in this trip." The Vermillion Bird Hall Master took out an ink chessboard from his Cosmos Sack. The chessboard floated into the air and gradually grew larger. Eight people were enough to sit down. A gentle breeze caressed his cheek as the chessboard soared into the sky. Li Mingxue looked at Ling Hao. At this moment, she had completely given up on trying to reunite with him. What he had lost would eventually become the past, no matter how many cracks there were. On the way, Lan Ruozhi had talked a lot with Ling Hao. When she later saw that he didn''t even want to talk to her, she immediately became a little disappointed. "Is her beauty inferior to Yang Linglong?" Bai Qing had an ice-cold personality as she quietly sat on the platform. Her emotions were mixed in her heart as well. The white-robed young man who wielded the fragmented sword was still clearly visible to her. Lin Wu Hen was a true disciple of the new budding sect. He looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old and had a black treasure sword strapped to his back. He naturally did not believe that a lot of disciples had taught Ling Hao a lesson like this, because he had never seen it with his own eyes. At this moment, he saw Ling Hao''s appearance, who was about his own age. It was just average. The group of eight sat on the black board, each of them hiding their thoughts. In the distant entrance of the forest, there were layers of dense fog that gave off a strange feeling. There were around twenty people in front. Their clothes were all different, and there were both males and females; all of them were cultivators. "Green Carp, with the strength of your race, how can you possibly destroy the elite disciples of the Spirit Flame Race?" Zhou Yuanlin was dressed in black, and his eyes were filled with violence. He was from the Mo Luo Clan, the son of the clan leader, and also Zhou Cheng''s father, Zhou Lin Yuan. This time, the reason that they had opened the Heart Forest in advance was to kill the elite disciples of the Spirit Flame Race to avenge Zhou Cheng. After hearing Zhou Lin Yuan''s words, she said, "I don''t know if she can be destroyed, but this time, we have done our best to repay the Mo Clan''s favor." Her Carp tribe wasn''t very close to the Mo Luo tribe. This time, she followed the Mo Luo tribe into the demon heart jungle to help Zhou Cheng destroy the Spirit Flame race. After that, she would return to the carp tribe. Therefore, it could not be said that the relationship between the two races was deep. "Of course, we still need to rely on Elder Qing Cara." Zhou Lin Yuan cupped his fists respectfully. C56 "We''re here." The hall master gazed at the misty entrance of the forest. The group of eight jumped off the board and looked at the cultivator in front of them. "We haven''t seen each other for many years. The two hall masters'' cultivation has become even more amazing!" Zhou Linyuan smiled happily at Xi, his expression bright and sincere. The leaders of the three factions had met before. After the pleasantries were over, he went straight to the main topic at hand. "In order to clear the mist within the Heart Forest, we need to take out the treasures of our ancestors." Zhou Cheng took out a piece of black cloth. It was a piece of black cloth. Ancient patterns flickered on it, giving it a black luster. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master took out a piece as well and Elder Qing carp followed closely behind. When the cloth piece was taken out, there was an attractive force that caused the three pieces of cloth to form a single piece. A clearly visible Eight Trigrams Diagram was born. The eight trigram diagram emitted a black and white light, shining on the fog. In a split-second, it disappeared into thin air. The endless fog seemed to have been blown away by a strong wind. The forest was eerie and eerie. Even though the sun was high up in the sky, the light from the sun was blocked by the black clouds. As the group of disciples carefully entered the forest, the surrounding trees began to emit a black air current, and the leaves on the trees were also black. After walking for a while, everyone saw a dried up well in front of them. The timid girl had already lost all color from fright. When Elder Vermillion Bird looked back, he saw a white fog behind him. He knew that if he wanted to leave the forest again, he had to gather all three groups of mysterious cloth pieces. There was no other way. "Two hall masters, there is a large group of demon spirits up ahead. Are their hearts moved?" Zhou Lin Yuan looked at the mists overlapping with each other again. A fierce face appeared on his face as he stared at the people from the Spirit Flame clan with a vicious gaze. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master suddenly felt that something was wrong. This was because he had discovered that all three sides were originally together. Unknowingly, the Mo and Carp Tribes had formed a line. "Zhou Lin Yuan, what do you want to do?" Zhou Lin Yuan walked over, smiling as he looked at the people of the Spirit Flame Race. It was these people that crippled his son. If he didn''t kill them, then how could he resolve the hatred in his heart! "All of you must die today!" "It is true that I have come here to adventure and seek lucky chances. Killing a few of you is part of my plan." "Otherwise, why do you think we could have opened the Demon Heart Forest in advance?" Zhou Lin Yuan could not take it anymore and said to the Cyan Carp Elder, "You and I will kill them together!" The Cyan Carp looked at the people of the Spirit Flame Race sympathetically. The two of them were seventh heaven cultivators, while the Vermillion Bird and the Green Dragon Hall Master were sixth heaven. There was no way to predict what would happen next. Vermilion Bird Hall Master was filled with regret and regret, both of them did the same thing. If they knew that this was a trap, they wouldn''t have brought an elite disciple here to die no matter what. These disciples were the foundation of the Spirit Flame Race, and after a hundred years, they could even surpass them. "Ling Hao, bring them and quickly leave. Take this cloth!" Vermillion Bird Hall''s hall master took out a mysterious piece of cloth from his chest and threw it to Ling Hao, his tone was sorrowful. At this moment, it was time for him to get to the bottom of things. "All of you, quickly leave." The hall master of the Green Dragon Hall had a grim expression on his face. With the two races working together, he was not a match for them. Zhou Lin Yuan gave a cold laugh, thinking it was a beautiful idea. "Mo Luo Clan disciples, listen up. Do not let any of them go." "Yes." The green carp instructed the disciples of his clan. "You guys come up as well." Ling Hao''s gaze was cold. These people actually wanted to catch them all in one fell swoop. It just depended on whether they had the strength to do so. In this chaotic battle, it was clear that the two hall masters couldn''t beat Qing carp and Zhou Lin Yuan. In a short moment, their bodies were covered in blood. Seeing a snow-white long blade coming towards his, Li Mingxue was filled with despair. This youth''s strength wasn''t something she could withstand. She was only at the ninth level of Qi Condensation. Just his aura caused her to shiver. Am I going to die? "AHH!" Hearing a shrill cry, Li Mingxue opened his eyes and realized that his head wasn''t cut off. When he looked again, he saw that the young man had his arm cut off and was rolling on the ground, crying out in pain. A white-robed youth was standing in front of him. Ling Hao. Tears rolled down Li Mingxue''s face. The complicated feeling in his heart was hard to describe. The youth that he once looked down upon had saved her now. "Don''t cry, save your life." Ling Hao''s cold words were the only thing that entered his ears. Looking up, Ling Hao had already joined the battle, like a tiger entering a pack of wolves. C57 The scene immediately fell into chaos. Within the Demon Heart Forest, a group of people was waiting to kill each other. This battle was a one-sided one. Qing Tu and Zhou Lin had joined forces to deal with the people of the Spirit Flame Race. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master was sent flying with a single palm from Zhou Lin, followed by the sword thrust by the green carp. Luckily, his cultivation was deep, and he dodged the sword. The master of the Green Dragon Hall was breathing heavily as he looked at Zhou Lin Yuan. "Are we really going to kill them all?" It was due to the internal injuries he had suffered, causing him to feel a little weak. Zhou Lin Yuan laughed coldly and said, "This is just a trap. All of you will die here today!" Yang Linglong and the others didn''t have enough spiritual energy to support themselves, but they were still fighting with their lives on the line. This kind of heavy battle was exhausting, and it looked like they were going to be massacred. Ling Hao shattered that person''s head with a single punch. Just as Bai Qing was about to thank him, she discovered that he had once again charged into the crowd. The Mo and Qing carp disciples didn''t understand why this youth''s movement technique was so strange. To be able to take someone''s life with a breath, it was as though he had entered an uninhabited realm. "Don''t come over!" The yellow-clothed disciple''s eyes were filled with fear. He sat on the ground, constantly regretting his actions. The only reply he got was a cold feeling on his neck as warm blood flowed down his clothes. Other than the eight people from the Spirit Flame Race, the disciples that the Mo Luo Clan and the Golden Carp Tribe brought were becoming fewer and fewer in number. This strange scene made Qing Yi feel something was wrong. Who is he? "Brother Zhou, kill that kid first. Otherwise, all of our tribesmen will be killed by him!" The green carp''s voice was cold. Zhou Lin Yuan looked at Ling Hao and nodded his head seriously. "What''s your name?" The Spirit Flame Race actually has a genius like you? " "Ling Hao." "What? You''re the one who crippled my son, Zhou Cheng?" Zhou Lin Yuan was flustered and exasperated. His body leaned forward like a cheetah, ready to pounce and tear apart the young man in white. This man was the one who crippled his son. The eyes of the Spirit Flame Race members dimmed. Even though they knew that handing over the lives of these eight to Ling Hao was simply too shameless, they had no choice. The amount of spirit energy they had was insufficient, and they were at the end of their wits. Everyone shifted their gazes onto the young man in white. "You want to kill me? Let''s see if you guys have the ability to do so. " "Your son killed six people of my clan, and I only crippled him. Do you think that''s too much?" Ling Hao looked at Zhou Lin Yuan. Zhou Lin Yuan was enraged in his heart. His own son was a young hero of the Mo Clan. "Who do you think you are, the Spirit Flame Race? In the Gu Yue Empire, your Mo Luo clan is ranked fourth, and your Spirit Flame clan is below us. May I ask who gave you the qualifications to cripple my son? " "Don''t you know that doing so will lead to the annihilation of your entire clan?" The green carp also looked at the white-clothed youth with sympathy, truly overestimating himself. It seemed like Ling Hao would not be able to escape death today. The two leaders looked at Zhou Lin Yuan and could feel him on the edge of his fury. In their eyes, Ling Hao was only a second heaven stage cultivator, it was too easy for Zhou Lin Yuan to kill him. If a genius that only appeared once every thousand years were to fall here, then they wouldn''t have the face to hand it over to the Martial House Master. Thinking of this, the two of them looked at each other with sadness in their eyes. "Brother Azure Dragon, we can only do this." "Hm, the Spirit Flame Clan disciples, listen up! Everyone, come with me to stop these two. " The master of the Green Dragon Hall stood ramrod straight with a cold voice. He looked at Ling Hao and said: "Ling Hao, quickly leave. We''ll stop the two of them." "If one day you can leave this demon heart jungle, remember to avenge us if you have the strength!" The two hall masters'' voices were filled with sorrow. They took out their weapons and rushed towards Zhou Lin Yuan. Despite the difference in cultivation, they were like moths to a flame. They had to protect Ling Hao even if it meant their lives. Yang Linglong smiled at the youth in white. She knew that this was the last time she would smile. She only hoped that in the years to come, he would be able to think of a girl secretly liking him. C58 "Foolish!" Zhou Lin saw through their plan and sneered. He felt that these two were idiots who knew better than to come and throw their lives away. He took a step forward. A monstrous true essence condensed in his arms, meeting those two people''s palms ¡­ "Boom!" The two hall masters flew up into the air, the blood at the corners of their mouths floating in the air. They looked at Zhou Lin Yuan in shock. They were completely powerless to continue fighting, and their injuries were too severe. "Ling Hao, you brat, why aren''t you leaving?" Vermillion Bird Hall''s Hall Master turned around and saw that Ling Hao was still standing there. They were anxious and angry at the same time. It was such a waste of effort. They tried everything to stop him just so that he could have a chance to escape. Who would have thought that he would still be here? "The two hall masters are willing to fight with their lives on the line for this disciple, so how could this disciple be the heartless person?" "If I have to abandon you all and escape alone, please forgive this disciple for not being able to do so!" "Besides, it''s still unclear whether they will win or lose. So, what are the two of them afraid of?" Ling Hao said indifferently as he lifted his leg and walked towards Zhou Lin Yuan. The gentle breeze swayed his clothes, making him look like an immortal that had been exiled from the heavens. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master felt great pain in his heart. When he defeated Chen Zongyang who was at the Second Heavenly Layer at the first, the Vermilion Bird Hall Master believed that his strength was at its peak. However, there was still a difference of five Heavenly Layers, and he had no way of resisting. "Bastard. You crippled my son, yet you still dare to boast so shamelessly? Today, I''ll let you know what ''frightening'' means." "The difference between a Seventh Heavenly Layer and a Second Heavenly Layer!" "Eat my fist." Zhou Lin Yuan''s fist struck forward, the wind from it whistled as it approached. When Ling Hao saw this, he punched out. The sound of collision rang out. Everyone looked over. Ling Hao was still standing there, while Zhou Lin Yuan had to take a few steps back. Qing Carp could not believe that this young man was only at the Second Sky! What the hell? The Vermilion Bird Hall Master was stunned. This was beyond his understanding. Even the people from the Spirit Flame Race found it hard to believe. "Is it just this little bit of strength? Which one of you gave you the right to bark like a madman? " Ling Hao quickly walked away and kicked Zhou Lin Yuan in the chest. Zhou Lin Yuan flew like a cannonball, landing on the ancient tree behind him. After bouncing a few times, his body fell to the ground, twitching non-stop. This kind of power, was impossible! Zhou Lin Yuan''s heart was pounding wildly. This youth''s strength far exceeded that of the seventh heaven, and all the bones in his body had been broken to sixty percent. His heart was as cold as winter snow as he watched the white-clothed youth walk over step by step, his pupils contracting. Suddenly, he thought of something and howled with a twisted face, "Elder Qing carp, save me!" Qing Tu, who was standing beside him, trembled. This transformation happened too fast, and it was difficult for her to predict what would happen in a short period of time. "Young man, you have to let them go and let them go." She also felt that these words were shameless, but she didn''t know why she blurted them out. Ling Hao acted as if he had not heard anything. He walked up to Zhou Lin Yuan and looked at the arrogant man. With a smile, he slashed his sword, causing Zhou Lin Yuan to lose his head in shock! "You ¡­" After all, Qing Carp was a woman. Seeing that Zhou Lin Yuan of the same cultivation level as him had been killed by a young man, his heart gradually grew cold. Ling Hao turned his head, revealing his white teeth. "It''s your turn." Qing Carp''s eyes were cold. This young man''s strength was high. So it turned out that he was the true expert amongst everyone. If she had known about this earlier, how could she have followed this trash to their deaths? Endless regret surged in his heart. She suddenly turned into a streak of white light and flew into the sky. Seeing this, Ling Hao took his time to bite his forefinger, and saw a drop of blood flowing out, floating in the air as the drop of blood turned into a blood net, which shot up into the sky, enveloping the white light. The white light rushed through the sky, but who would have thought that the white light behind the blood net would gradually shrink, and frantically struggle within the blood net. "If you want your divine body to be destroyed, then continue to struggle." This was an ancient sacred art. If a blood net was used to bind up a living creature, the more it struggled, the more pain it would suffer. The lighter the situation, the more broken bones would be, flesh and blood would be mixed together, and at the very least, its primordial spirit would be shattered. C59 Only cultivators at the True Sun realm could use sacred arts, which were evolved from the energy of heaven and earth, such as soaring into the sky, burning rivers, and boiling seas. With a wave of his hand, Ling Hao pulled the Cyan Carp back. He spread out the blood net and stabbed out with his sword. That green carp beauty actually managed to turn around and dodge it. The first time she missed, Ling Hao was slightly angry. He stepped on her chest and stabbed at it once more. With a pu sound, the long sword stabbed at the green carp''s chest, dying it in a bloody mess. The cyan carp felt its consciousness gradually grow dim, and only now did it close its eyes due to the blood flow. Ling Hao took out the mysterious cloth pieces that Zhou Lin Yuan and the green carp had given to the Vermillion Bird Hall Master. If they wanted to leave the demon heart jungle, this was a necessity. The dumbstruck crowd gradually recovered from their shock. Two seventh heaven masters had died a violent death. It was as if killing them in the hands of this young man was as easy as blowing away dust! This was the state of mind of the Spirit Flame Clan disciples. On the other hand, the Mo and Carp Clan disciples were more flustered than shocked. After killing the leader, their lives were also in Ling Hao''s hands. Who wants to die if they can live? Death was unknown to those who were still alive, so these disciples had strong desire to survive. Ling Hao looked at them with a cold gaze. If he let them go today, they would still wave their sabers and swords when they met him again. He might as well kill them to avoid any future troubles. "If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for following the wrong person. Don''t blame me after you die." Ling Hao took out his long sword and charged towards the group of disciples. The young boys and girls were trembling in fear. It was not natural death, but man-made death. They truly could not accept it. "Young Master, Young Master, please don''t kill me, okay?" However, in front of life, she still lowered her arrogant head. Her face was flushed red as she said, "Young Noble, as long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything I want." Her sweet voice emitted gentleness as her bewitching eyes looked at Ling Hao. The young boys and girls next to her gaped for a moment, then began to plead for mercy. The two hall masters looked at Ling Hao. They also wanted to know what choice this heroic youth would make. It would be best if they stayed true to their intentions after compromising with a beautiful woman. Ling Hao only glanced at her, but didn''t say anything. The sword light shone into the young girl''s eyes. She lay in a pool of blood, breathing her last. Her beautiful eyes were filled with incredulity; even in death, she could not believe that there was such a man in this world. There was even a moment when she doubted whether this white-clothed youth could walk on the streets. However, as time passed, her life force did not allow her to think about it too much. Towards Ling Hao''s brutal destruction of the flower, the group of youths and young girls were utterly disheartened. Even such beautiful girls would have the heart to kill him, let alone them? Where did they get this youth''s heart? Thus, he could only die. Ling Hao held the longsword in his hand and said indifferently: "I don''t want to kill too many people." The other seven people of the Spirit Flame race were speechless. "I''ll rest for a while. You guys kill these people, we''ll continue forward." The purpose of this trip was to obtain a Demon Spirit. Miserable screams rose one after another. Fate was truly unpredictable. In an instant, blood flowed like a river. Ling Hao blew at the air, and the blood on the sword instantly scattered. The group of eight continued onwards. After killing these people, everyone could feel a sense of security and comfort permeating the heart of the forest. The deeper into the forest, the more eerie and eerie it was. The deeper they went, the colder they felt. The ancient trees covered the sky and covered the earth, shrouding everyone within. Everyone''s hearts were in their throats; the more eerie and quiet it was, the more it made their scalps tingle. Terror comes from the unknown. Ling Hao surveyed his surroundings and only saw the fog rolling about. Vines could be seen everywhere that flickered with a black luster, as if they were ready to swallow someone at any moment! Suddenly, a series of sounds rang out. The sound of bones breaking was heard. "Then... "What is it?" Yang Linglong pointed to the west, her voice trembling. Everyone looked in the direction she was pointing and felt a chill on their hearts! Over there, there were rows and rows of skulls. They only had skulls, and their sharp bone claws were shining with a glow. There were at least a few hundred eyes filled with an aura of death. Behind him, the mist roiled, and the Skull Army that came over seemed like demons that had crawled out from hell. C60 "These are undead skeletons. After a cultivator dies, their soul will not disperse, causing their corpse to feel resentment. Relying on the will of immortality, they will stay within the Demon Heart Forest." The hall master looked at the skeleton in front of him with a grim expression. "Can we defeat them?" Li Mingxue asked. Yang Linglong said: "With Ling Hao around, there''s no need to be afraid." Bai Qing smiled, looked at Yang Linglong and said, "Yes." The Death Spirit Skull shook its skeleton frame and rushed over. Its sharp bone claws seemed as if they wanted to shatter the bodies of everyone present. The black hole in his eye sockets was filled with black gas, and it was emitting a monstrous amount of black gas. Ling Hao raised his longsword, and shattered the skeleton that bore the brunt of the blow. From his point of view, these undead skeletons only had a cultivation base at the fourth stage of True Sun. This was nothing to fear; destroying these skeletons only required two hall masters and himself. "Two hall masters, let''s clear these skeletons." "All of you, back away." Ling Hao said to the rest of the women. To them, if they couldn''t defeat the Death Spirit Skull, it was likely they would be held back if they rushed up. Ling Hao raised his long sword, and the sword light drew a circle of light around the disciples, trapping them within. No matter how the Undead Skeleton attacked, the light barrier was not damaged in the slightest. He quickly stepped out and soared into the sky as he shouted, "Swing the sword in all directions!" The sword light was bright and dazzling. Countless sword energies rushed towards those skeletons, smashing them into ashes. The three of them busied themselves for a moment, and then these skeleton soldiers turned into ashes. "Aooo ¡­" A low and deep voice came from the depths of the abyss. The hearts of the people who had just been through a dangerous situation all rose to their throats at this moment. What was that sound? Absolutely not human! At this moment, the ground beneath their feet trembled slightly, as if a huge object was walking towards them, causing the ground to tremble. "It''s over, it''s the Skeleton King! Everyone run!" The hall master was shocked. A skeleton walked out from beside the huge ancient tree. It was several zhang in length with sharp bone spikes at its feet. The billowing black gas in their eyes made people feel a chill down their spines! Such a huge skeleton made everyone feel helpless. When Yang Linglong saw it, she shook her head. "According to the ancient records, the king of the undead skeletons. His cultivation is high, and he has absorbed the undead energy to cultivate." "It''s not something we can contend against right now." After she finished speaking, the hearts of the disciples behind her gradually turned cold. "Is there no way to escape?" "That''s right. We are here to find Demon Spirits to increase our cultivations. We are not here to seek death." Li Mingxue said. "Shut up, you haven''t even fought, and you''re already so dejected?" The Vermillion Bird Hall''s leader coldly berated. "Die!" The Skeleton King spat out two words as his arm suddenly stretched out a few hundred feet and grabbed Bai Qing. His sharp bone claws stabbed into Bai Qing''s neck, instantly causing blood to leak out. The Skull King opened its mouth and a suction force came forth. Bai Qing only felt her life gradually disappearing. It was already too late for Ling Hao to react. He could see that the Skeleton King was absorbing Bai Qing''s life force. "Stop!" Ling Hao flew forward, and instantly stood on the Skeleton King''s shoulder, raising his longsword high. "Ding! Ding!" When the sword pierced his head, only this sound could be heard. Everyone turned pale with fright. How hard was this Skeleton King''s head? Seeing that Bai Qing''s expression was getting more and more dejected, Ling Hao was slightly anxious. He could be ruthless towards his enemies, but he would never be ruthless towards his own people. This girl was in the same academy as him. "Bastard, stop." The two hall masters and all the disciples rushed forward. All of their martial arts were directed at the Skeleton King. However, their only response was a "dang dang dang" sound, causing their hearts to feel despair. Like a bunch of ants challenging a giant elephant Bai Qing''s small face was dull and lifeless. Her lips were pale and her face contorted in pain as she forced out a smile. Her voice was also weak. "Thank you ¡­" Thank you, Ling Hao. " Ling Hao was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. The Skeleton King''s skeleton was as hard as darksteel, so no matter how he attacked, it was useless. C61 "That''s right, the Golden True Sun!" Ling Hao was overjoyed. He thought of the golden True Sun in his body. His True Sun was different from other people''s. A golden sun appeared in the sky, emitting a golden light. When the Skeleton King saw this, the black gas in his eyes shrank. "Child, you''re courting death." The Skeleton King felt that this youth was a threat. In the blink of an eye, Bai Qing lost the girl in her hands. Her countenance gradually turned better. She was already on the brink of death when she saw a golden sun. The Green Dragon Hall''s leader grabbed her back and gave her a pill for her to look after. The huge body of the Skull King was actually very nimble. In his eyes, Ling Hao''s body was like an ant. He gently lifted his foot. "BOOM!" The bone spike''s foot landed on Ling Hao''s position. Everyone held their breath. Was Ling Hao dead? Bai Qing gazed at Ling Hao''s direction, tears flowing down his face. He was doing this to save his! "Ling Hao, I''m sorry." "Ling Hao!" Yang Linglong''s eyes were red, and she ran away without caring about the people around her. She only wanted the Skeleton King to raise his foot, so that she could drag Ling Hao out. In the process, her heart felt like it was being pierced by a knife; even if she was saved, she was afraid that she would only end up as a pile of minced meat. In the future, she would never see that decisive white-clothed youth again. "Skull King, I want you dead!" The sharp voice carried a desolate tone. The longsword in her hand had already left countless slashes in the air. Sparks flew in all directions as she continued to chop off the Skeleton King''s legs. She was very persistent. Despair filled the hearts of everyone. Even such a powerful Ling Hao had been trampled to death by the Skull King. All that was left in the world was despair and Yang Linglong''s persistence. The long sword she was holding was bleeding from her palm, and it was caused by a strong chop. The Skull King seemed to be playing with a child. This was a form of disregard, and it was even more so filled with deep disdain. "Your hands are bleeding. Stop." Yang Linglong''s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. She turned around and saw Ling Hao behind her. His gaze was as cold as ever, but it was different. Perhaps it was an illusion, but she could see a trace of love in his eyes. "Don''t talk, give me your hand." Ling Hao grabbed her hand and spirit energy seeped inside, gradually matching the wound. "You''ve been crying so much. Are you crying for me?" Ling Hao used his hand to wipe away the tears on her face and said, "Go find them." He pointed at the Vermilion Bird Hall Master and the others. Yang Linglong rolled her eyes and said, "Only the ghosts will flow for you, you are shameless." Her face was flushed red as she walked towards the Vermillion Bird Hall Master with her small hands behind her back. The little girl''s words were false. Just now, when the Skull King stomped his foot over, he had nowhere to dodge. He could only transform into a weak stream of light and escape, and no one could see him die as if he had been stomped to death by the Skull King. But he would not admit defeat! As the majesty of Great Emperor Taihao, if a mere undead skull was able to kill him, then the road of cultivation for 100,000 years would probably be filled with nothing but dogs. "Big Brother Ling Hao, you can do it!" Bai Qing changed his way of addressing Zhang Xuan, and reverence could be seen on his face. "Brat, it''s all up to you." The Vermillion Bird Hall Master sat down peacefully. "Our lives are in your hands." The Hall Master of Green Dragon Palace''s face turned slightly red. They were originally seniors, but now Ling Hao had to protect them all the way. Yang Linglong laughed, "He will not disappoint others." Li Mingxue said, "Ling Hao ¡­" "Come on." Originally, she wanted to call him Big Brother Ling Hao, but in his heart he realized that he really wasn''t worthy right now. He had saved his for more than ten years and once again yesterday, he looked down on him and didn''t know if he would be sad at that time. Li Mingxue''s eyes dimmed as he lightly sighed. Ling Hao stood in the air, looking at the Skeleton King. If he wanted to defeat the Skull King, his physical attacks wouldn''t have much of an effect. "Disperse!" The golden mantra gradually faded away as beams of light flew back and forth. Gradually, it condensed into a sword. The sword was dazzling in light and the true energy between the heaven and earth was gathering into the golden sword. The golden longsword was also transformed from True Sun. This was Ling Hao''s highest damage so far. If one sword strike was unable to destroy the Skull King, then everyone here would die under his claws. C62 The golden sword pierced through the air, bringing with it a monstrous amount of true essence. With a loud rumbling sound, the Skeleton King''s eyes began to emit fear. The skeleton instantly disintegrated into ashes. The Skull King had died just like that. He was too confident in himself, so confident that he could not defend against the sword. Letting the sword touch his body was simply courting death. "Let''s keep walking." Ling Hao walked in front and headed deeper in. The crowd behind him all stared at his back which was as white as snow, in a daze. He was truly like a god, terrifying to such an extent! The fog in the forest was still roiling, and no one could tell what was inside. Everyone walked carefully. "ROAR!" I haven''t smelled a human scent in a long time. " That desolate voice echoed in the minds of everyone present. The black robed man wore a mask on his face and a sword. Black fog surrounded his body. He was riding a black horse. The horse also had an aura of death in its eyes. "This general has been waiting for a long time. Why haven''t you come over yet?" The black robed man rode on a black horse, his appearance bizarre. "What is he?" Yang Linglong asked doubtfully. Ling Hao replied, "These are Demon Spirits. They have been dead for a long time. When this person was alive, he should have been a general of the Demon race." "Look at the place on his chest where the light is flashing. That is called a demon spirit stone. To a cultivator, that is a hundred times more effective than a top-grade True Sun Pill." The Vermillion Bird Hall Master pointed to the black-robed figure and said. "It''s been so many years. Many humans want our demon spirit stones, but you have to have strength." The black aura on his body was surging violently, causing everyone to be alarmed. "Attack together!" The Azure Dragon Elder gave a loud shout, drew his weapon, and was the first to rush forward. The rest of the people followed suit. "You bunch of ants, die for me." The roiling black gas seemed to cover the sky and cover the sun as it attacked. Everyone felt their bodies go cold. "That''s the aura of death! It has been frozen here for tens of thousands of years. Everyone, be careful." Ling Hao said. "Black dragon, eat them." The man in black sat on the horse as he spoke indifferently. The black qi that filled the sky turned into a black dragon. Other than Ling Hao, these people were all swallowed by the black dragon. He had disappeared. Ling Hao''s pupils contracted. "Where did they go?" He saw the black dragon return to the black robed man''s hands and instantly transform into a cloth bag. The small cloth bag was held in his hand and the black clad man stared at Ling Hao as his hoarse voice transmitted over. "I sense an ancient aura from you. Do you recognize my clan''s Devil Emperor?" Ling Hao was surprised. In ancient times, Mo Tian and him were of the same generation. In the final stage of the Fiendgod battle, the two sides had become mortal enemies. He never thought that this black-cloaked person would actually be the descendant of Mo Tian. He didn''t want to know about this now. He just wanted to know where he had gone to. "Release them!" The black-robed man''s voice was hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a long time. Hearing Ling Hao''s words, he shook his head. "I am alive and dying here. All of our clansmen have been trapped here in this Demon Heart from beginning to end. Aside from me, there are also many other people from the demon race who cultivate the Dead Spirit Demon Path." Ling Hao said, "What do you mean by saying all this to me?" "What do you think we want now?" The black-robed man''s tone was melancholy as he looked up at the black fog in the sky. "You want to escape from this demon heart jungle?" Ling Hao looked at him and for a split-second, he realized that this black robed figure was lonely, even though his body was shrouded in an aura of death. "Yes, our clan is known as the devil race. Even when we were alive, we were covered by this forest''s black fog, and even after we died, we were still covered by this damned black fog!" I once heard from someone that there''s a thing called the sun outside. The light it casts is warm, and it''s very different from the cold and gloomy Demon Heart Forest. " The man in black spoke in a pleasant voice, as if he was talking to himself. "Young man, take my clan out of this damned place, and I''ll let your companions go." Listening to his words, Ling Hao thought for a moment before saying, "We came here for the Demon Soul. It''s not good to leave empty-handed." The black-cloaked person was alarmed and angry as he laughed loudly. After a moment, he continued, "You really are a strange person. Just now, I saw you expending all your strength to kill the Skeleton King for the sake of your comrades. It can be seen that they are all important people to you, but you seem to be asking for too much." "No, it''s only your request that makes you desperate. I believe you understand what I mean." Ling Hao glanced at him and said indifferently. C63 The black-cloaked person stood tall and laughed. To Ling Hao, this was no different than crying. "You talk too much. Being able to leave is truly an irresistible temptation." "Is that what you want?" The black robed man placed his hand on the white crystal. Ling Hao took a glance and said, "That''s right, Demon Spirit. But these are all Demon Soldier Demon Spirits, are there any higher ranked ones?" Demon Weapon, Demon General, Demon King, Demon Emperor, Demon God. Demon spirits were naturally different. The one that Black Robe had taken out was the lowest level demon spirit, so Ling Hao looked down upon it. "Young man, your appetite is not small." "Yes." The black-robed man took out a few more red stones. "These are Demon Generals. This general has fought for countless years and there are only five of them. Is that enough?" Ling Hao looked at the stones and thought to himself, "These five demon spirits are enough for me to break through to the 4th level of the True Sun realm. At that time, I''ll be invincible in the True Sun realm!" "Don''t hide it, take it out!" Ling Hao coldly said. Who knew how many there were? The black-robed man was clearly on the verge of erupting in rage. The youth was simply too greedy. When he thought of the beautiful world outside, he could only nod and compromise. With a wave of his hand, a pile of demon spirit stones began to emit energy from the ground. Ling Hao''s pupils contracted. He saw a piece of the Infernal King''s! "Rich, if I have enough time, I can even reach the pinnacle of True Sun." With a wave of his hand, a beam of light fell into his Heaven and Earth Pouch. The black cloaked man asked, "Can you agree to it now?" "Sure." "Then you wait here for me. I''ll go call my people." The man in black was about to turn around on his black horse. Ling Hao said. "Wait, I didn''t say anything about bringing your clansmen with me, did I?" He, a demon clan member, wouldn''t be able to create a great storm upon entering the True God Great World. If he went out in groups, it would be a great disaster. "You ¡­" "You what? Do you want to go out or not? Say something." "Alright, I''ll go with you." The black-robed man felt speechless. This youth was a bit smart. "Let my friends go." The black-clothed man angrily said, "Brat, you don''t need to know what''s good for you. Just now I gave you demon spirit stones. If I release your friends, what will you do if you don''t bring me out?" Ling Hao looked at him and said seriously: "Are you an idiot? If I don''t bring you out, you''ll definitely kill us. " The man in black thought for a moment, then the black dragon once again hovered in the air, opened its mouth and spat out everyone. "Are you guys okay?" Ling Hao looked at Vermillion Bird Hall Master and the others. Yang Linglong doubtfully said, "What happened just now, we are trapped in a small dark room." "It''s good that you''re fine. Let''s go out." The two hall masters were stunned. They realized that the person next to them was the black-robed man from earlier. "Ling Hao, we came here for a demon spirit stone. We haven''t found it yet, that''s not appropriate." "Don''t worry, I''ve got it already. Let''s talk after we return to the Spirit Flame Race." "Then what does he do?" The hall master of the Azure Dragon Palace looked at the black-robed figure. Ling Hao laughed, "He made a deal with this Black Robe. He wants to see the outside world." "What?" The Vermillion Bird Hall Master was shocked. This was a devil race after all! If they were to go out and stir up a ruckus, they would be the main culprits. After a round of argument, Ling Hao still managed to convince everyone. Along the way, he had become everyone''s pillar of support. To save someone''s life like a reborn parent, naturally he would have a high prestige. Everyone walked into the fog. In order to dissipate the fog, the three pieces of cloth had to be gathered together. The three pieces of cloth merged into one again, and the mist gradually disappeared. As they stepped out of the forest, the scorching sun shone brightly from outside. The man in black was lost in thought as he looked at the mysterious cloth. If he could get this, it would allow him to see the light of day again. Soon after, the black robed man released a ray of black light, enveloping himself in it. This made him feel much better, after all, he was not alive, but had the body of a undead demon, after being exposed to the blazing sun for so long, it would gradually melt into the air. As the eight of them walked out of the Demon Heart Forest, they encountered many dangers along the way. Fortunately, everyone was safe and sound. "Kid, get your comrades to hand over the Demon God Seal!" "I''ll spare your lives, or I''ll send you to hell." The black-robed man took off his mask, revealing an extremely ugly face, his eyes cold and sinister. C64 Ling Hao stared blankly for a moment. From the looks of it, the black-robed man was clearly not keeping his promise and wanted to attack them and take away the mysterious cloth pieces. As for his intentions, they were definitely for the demons in the Demon Heart Forest. But why did he call this mysterious cloth the Demon God Seal? "This can''t be given to you." Ling Hao said. The black cloaked man sneered. "I was afraid that you wouldn''t bring me out earlier. Now that I''m out, how could I tolerate you?" "Then die." He quickly dashed towards Ling Hao. Along the way, his figure overlapped each other, and it was as if he was welcoming. His speed was truly terrifying. If Ling Hao didn''t take out his True Yang at this moment, it was very likely that he would die here. A scorching sun rose as the scorching flames bared its fangs and brandished its claws. This palm strike penetrated the golden sun and landed directly on Ling Hao''s chest. "Pfft!" Ling Hao spat out a mouthful of blood and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. This was the first time he had been injured since he was reborn. The black robed person''s cultivation level was not at the True Sun realm, so it was obvious that he was not at the same level. It was inevitable that he would not be able to withstand it. Yang Linglong quickly supported him. "Ling Hao, how are you?" Yang Linglong only saw the moment he spat out blood, and immediately felt uncomfortable. This was also the first time she saw him injured. Ling Hao calmed his mind and said, "Don''t worry." "The Lord Prefect is here!" Li Mingxue shouted, his gaze looking to the west, only to see the Palace Master walking through the air, about to reach them when he threw a punch towards the black cloaked man. The black cloaked man raised his hand to block, but the sound of the punch was heard as he retreated several meters away, suddenly turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the horizon. "Greetings, Manorlord." All disciples paid their respects. "It''s good that you''ve all returned. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Earlier, Mo Luo Clan and Golden Carp Tribe went to the Demonic Heart Forest. I just felt that something was wrong and was very worried." The hall master of the Azure Dragon Palace cupped his hands and said, "These two races have the ambition to destroy my clan''s disciples after entering." "The two of us are no match for them." Vermillion Bird Hall''s Hall Master looked at Ling Hao and continued, "It''s all thanks to Ling Hao." "Oh? "What about those people?" "Kill them all." The Vermillion Bird Hall Master said. "This ¡­" The Palace Chief stared at Ling Hao with his mouth agape. He truly couldn''t believe that Ling Hao could kill two Seventh Heavenly Layer masters with only True Sun, but the Vermillion Bird Hall Master had never lied. This was most likely true, but it was inevitable that he would suffer the revenge of his two races. The Martial House Master glanced at the crowd, his face dark. Hurry back to the academy! " "Brother Yang Chou, where are the people from my clan?" A voice sounded, carrying a hint of indifference. "Where are my Golden Carp clansmen?" The voice was female and cold. A man and a woman stood in the sky. The man looked middle-aged and the woman looked to be in her thirties. They were staring at the crowd below. Only the two of them knew why. "Oh? "So it''s Brother Zhou Hu and Sister Qing Yun." The Mansion Lord''s real name was Yang Wu, he knew the two of them, Zhou Hu was the leader of the Mo Luo Tribe, and Qing Yun was the leader of the carp clan. The strength of these two was almost the same as his. It was hard to say if one of them would win or lose in a fight. If both sides joined forces, then he would simply be unable to defeat them. "Brother Zhou, just now I saw them leave together with the aristocrats and the Golden Carp Tribe. Where could I have found such a person?" At this moment, he truly did not dare to speak the truth. Ling Hao had killed people from both sides, and if one must know that they had teamed up, then today, it would be difficult for these people to escape death. Zhou Hu smiled sinisterly and said, "That''s for the best." Immediately, Zhou Hu and Qing Yun''s hearts sank. This was something they had ordered Zhou Cheng and Qing Hu to do to the Spirit Flame Tribe. But now, they couldn''t even admit it in front of so many people, could they? Once they had no evidence, and secondly they had no witnesses, so they really had nowhere to vent their anger on. Seeing that the people of the Spirit Flame Tribe were safe and sound, the people that had gone with them were all dead. C65 "If Qingshan does not change, there will always be a flow of green water." Zhou Hu said before turning into a streak of light and disappearing. Along the way, Zhou Hu smashed the ancient tree with one palm and said coldly, "Yuan''er, Cheng''er, I am the only one who can avenge all of you!" He knew in his heart that Zhou Lin Yuan had already died. The culprit must be someone from the Spirit Flame Race. At this moment, he hated Zhou Lin Yuan to the extreme. Qing Yun said, "Qing Hu is my most beloved disciple. If I don''t take revenge for this, I swear I will not be a human!" The two discussed for a moment, then went back to the family and gathered their men, preparing to attack the Spirit Flame race! At the same time, Ling Hao returned to the academy, handing over the demon spirit stones he had on him to the Vermillion Bird Hall Master to distribute among the crowd. At the same time, Ling Hao returned to the academy, handing over the demon spirit stones he had on him to the Vermillion Bird Hall Master, giving them to the people who were on the trip, he left behind the demon spirit stones for the demon king. At night, the bright and clear moon shone on the academy. Within the Palace Chief''s hall sat a group of people. The chief, Yang Wuyuan, the Palace Chief, Yang Wang, and the four big hall masters. They were sitting upright and serious. "Are you saying that those two races have the intention to attack?" Yang Wuyuan looked at the Martial House Master with a grave expression. Could it be that the thing he was most worried about was about to happen? The Mansion Lord sighed and said, "This time, when they left, I felt a strong killing intent. I hope it wasn''t like this, or else using the power of my clan to block one of them would be okay. If we worked together, we would only lose." The same was true for the Patriarch of the First Heavenly Layer. Zhou Hu and Qing Yun were also at the first level, but they were at the peak of the first level. After reaching the Creation stage, only the peak of each small boundary could break through to the next boundary. The difference between these realms could not be measured by words. "My clan''s ten-thousand-year foundation, could it be that it will be destroyed by me?" Yang Wuyuan instantly aged a lot, and his figure was filled with bleakness. The Martial House Master took a step forward and said, "This matter has already been decided. It all depends on when they attack." Inside Ling Hao''s room, he sat cross-legged on the bed. A red rock flew into the air in front of his chest, emitting spirit energy as it continuously rushed towards Ling Hao''s dantian. "Demon King''s Demon Spirit Stone, the spiritual energy is really abundant." As the True Sun absorbed the spiritual energy, it gradually turned into a scarlet gold. A wave of energy churned as the spirit energy of the world turned into a whirlpool within the academy as it crazily rushed towards Ling Hao. The prelude to a breakthrough! After all, he was a Great Emperor in his previous life. In this life, he only needed to walk through the formalities and break through using his spiritual energy. A demon spirit stone contained an abundant amount of spiritual energy. True Sun Third Sky. Fourth Sky of the True Sun Realm. True Sun Fifth Sky. True Sun Sixth Sky. True Sun Seven Layered Heavens. True Sun Eight Heavens. Ninth Layer of the True Sun. The peak of the ninth level! "Crack!" The demon spirit stone in front of his chest shattered and turned into powder. Ling Hao had absorbed all of the spirit energy from the demon spirit stones in one night. Ling Hao''s eyes opened as two beams of golden light pierced through the room. If people knew, he would definitely be locked in a room by some big shots to be used as a mouse experiment. Thinking about this, Ling Hao used [Qi restraining technique] to hide his true realm, lowering it to the 2nd Layer of the True Sun. After all, this was simply too shocking. His current cultivation technique was the [Nine Heavens Creation Art]. It could be cultivated to the level of the Great Emperor, and was known as the number one technique in the universe. He had already mastered the Immortal Level Palm Technique to its peak level. The vast sword-art had been created by him. His body was as hard as steel. This was also the benefit of cultivating the [Nine Heavens Creation Art]. He cultivated both internally and externally. If he had a sharp weapon, Ling Hao would be able to fight a Manifestation stage practitioner! Whether it was the body or spiritual force, Ling Hao could instantly kill him if he was in the same realm. When he reached the ninth layer of the True Sun, the golden sun in his body started to exude flames that were even hotter. The surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth kept washing over the golden sun. Ling Hao put on his clothes, pushed open the door, and soared into the air. He did not ride his sword, and instead flew at an astonishing speed. C66 They circled around high mountains and high mountains, flying in the clouds. Like an exiled immortal. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, giving him an extraordinary demeanor. "I wonder how Miss Zhao is doing." Ling Hao looked at the big city in front of him. That was the capital of the Gu Yue Empire. He dove down and landed to the ground to survey his surroundings. This was an alley. In the morning, the hawkers hawked incessantly. On the stone floor beside him, there was a steady stream of traffic. Ling Hao dove into the crowd and brushed past many civilians. Amidst the bustling crowd, it was difficult for him to find the God Constable. He immediately walked to a stall, and saw that it was an uncle selling pancakes. "May I ask where is the constable?" The old man looked at him in confusion and laughed, "Little brother, are you an outsider? The God of Constable? Ah, I''ve been sentenced to death by His Majesty today, and I think we''ll have to execute him in a few days." Ling Hao was slightly surprised. What kind of secret was this? If he were to ask this stall, he would definitely not know. It would be better if he just went straight to the palace. Walking towards the majestic and noble Imperial Palace, Ling Hao stood on the roof and gazed at the palace below. There were only four strongest people inside the palace. Among these four people, only one was at the 6th layer of the True Sun, and the rest were at the 2nd layer. In the back garden, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe sat. A few concubines by his side were smiling at him like flowers. He was the current Emperor, Li Longjin. "You''re the Emperor?" It was unknown when Ling Hao had appeared behind Li Long Jin, but when this voice came out, Li Long Jin shivered. When he turned his head to look, he realized that it was only a white-clothed youth. Men, protect the emperor! " Several True Sun experts heard the shout and quickly surrounded Ling Hao. Amongst the four of them, one of them was at the True Sun Sixth Layer. Unknowingly, a stranger appeared in the palace. Li Jinlong''s face was as cold as ice. "What are you hidden guards doing?" "Take him down!" The four youths flocked forward. Even though the young man in front of them had a cultivation base at the Second Sky of Refinement, they didn''t dare to be careless. They used all of their strength to fight. But no one could have expected that the four young men would be frozen. They maintained their attacking posture, but their bodies could not move. This scene greatly shocked Li Jinlong. One must know that his secret guard had a sixth heaven master, then what realm was this youth in? When the concubines saw this situation, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled. "Moyun, come and save us!" Li Jinlong''s teeth were baring as he trembled in fear. With this shout, an old man flew past the forest. He wore a long black robe, and his body was thin and weak. His eyes were very large, and his hair was white. This was a eunuch who had taken care of Li Jinlong since he was young. At this moment, due to danger, he could only call for Mo Yun, the Eunuch Mo Yun, to help. He knew that whether it was the Divine Constable or the major powers of the Gu Yue Empire, they were all afraid of Mo Yun and not Li Long Jin, because Mo Yun was an expert of the 8th Heavenly Layer. Just from this alone, many grass that wanted to usurp the throne had all died by Li Long Jin''s hands. The one who contributed the most was this old eunuch, Mo Yun. As usual, Li Longjin was completely relieved when he saw Mo Yun. He no longer had that terrified expression from before. He wanted to see Mo Yun kill this youth. "You''re not my opponent." Ling Hao looked at Mo Yun. Mo Yun smiled sinisterly, "How many people have said that before, they all became evil spirits." "What if there are exceptions?" Mo Yun brandished his big blade, which flashed with a silvery white light. "Won''t you know once you try?" Ling Hao replied, "Your murderous intent rose greatly. If I were to make a move, you might die." "Then give me your life!" This young man was too arrogant. Ling Hao only took a glance before blowing on the air. Initially, the large saber was about to land on his hand, but at this moment, the only sound that could be heard was'' kacha, kacha! '' Mo Yun was stunned as he heard this. He turned to look, only to see that the blade in his hand had shattered in an instant. "Demon ¡­" The devil. " Mo Yun''s eyes were filled with amazement. This kind of power was the pinnacle of his knowledge. With just a single breath, the treasured blade made from cold iron was instantly shattered. Li Long Jin''s mouth was agape. With his cultivation at the second stage of the True Sun realm, it was as if he had seen a ghost, and cold sweat immediately flowed down his body. C67 "Why aren''t you dead?" "Do you know that I hate it when people show killing intent towards me?" "So you can go die too." Ling Hao didn''t use any kind of cultivation method, and only took out the flying sword from his Cosmic Bag and casually swung it. Blood splattered into the air, elegant and moving in a graceful arc. Mo Yun was dead. At first, Li Longjin''s body was trembling, but soon after, he broke out in a cold sweat, and then, for the first time, he spoke to someone in a friendly tone. "What are you trying to do?" "He changed his title. This is the same as putting Ling Hao in a higher position." "No matter what grudge you have with the Constable, release him immediately." "Yes, yes." At this moment, his life was in someone else''s hands. No matter what he had to do, he had to do it. "Master, do you have any other requests?" Li Longjin said with a smile, his smile very warm. Ling Hao thought for a moment, then said: "Does your palace have any weapons?" "Yes, yes. We have the Treasure Vault here. There''s everything inside. If sire likes it, you can take it." Li Longjin bent his waist, his attitude extremely friendly. "Take me there." Ling Hao had only wanted to see Zhao Yuxuan in the first place, but who would have thought that there would be some other lucky chance? As the master of the empire, Li Longjin''s ancestors had accumulated an endless amount of treasures. At this moment, in order to make this lord happy and not take his life, Li Longjin could only bear with it. If he died, there would be nothing left. Therefore, Li Longjin saw that the room was cleared. The two of them walked to the Treasure Vault and looked at the entire room that was filled with bright and resplendent pearls. Ling Hao''s expression was indifferent as he used his primordial spirit to search. "These are all mortal swords." "Hmm?" His Primordial Spirit sensed and discovered that there was a sword without luster. It was different from other weapons. All the weapons here flashed with light. Only this sword was completely black, which also attracted Ling Hao''s attention. With a wave of his hand, that black sword fell into Ling Hao''s hands; it was a little heavy. "Forged from black gold?" Ling Hao fiddled with it for a while, his eyes revealing surprise. Blackgold was the most precious material in the cultivation world. It was very hard and had a very high affinity with the spirit energy of the world. To cultivators, this sword could be said to be their most precious treasure. There was a small line of words on it: "This Sword, The Netherworld." Ling Hao laughed, "So you already have a master. I still don''t know who his master was in the past." Ling Hao brushed the dust off the blade and sighed to himself. Such a good sword, it was actually covered in dust here. Li Longjin smiled and said, "Congratulations to the lord for obtaining this treasured sword." Although he didn''t know what was good for him, he still congratulated him. "Here are ten True Sun Pills, take them." Ling Hao handed him a bottle of elixir. After Li Longjin heard this, his face lit up. True Sun Pill needed a rank 7 alchemist to be able to refine it, and his inability to raise his cultivation level all these years was also related to this. When he saw the True Sun Pill, he almost cried out. Ten True Sun Pills could help him reach the fifth stage of the True Sun realm. Such luck was truly turning the world upside down. Cultivators were not afraid of hardships because they wanted to cultivate successfully. Alchemists had different strengths, and Gu Yue Empire didn''t even have a seventh rank alchemist. They could only cultivate day and night, gradually advancing their cultivation realm. How could they enjoy the comfort of the True Sun Pill? With this action, Li Longjin was even more respectful towards Ling Hao. Such an expert was actually such a generous person. Wouldn''t it be better if they had connections with the Gu Yue Empire? Ling Hao had eaten a meal in the Imperial Palace, and all kinds of luxurious food were available. They were all thinking at the dinner table, ''How could this young man be respected by His Majesty?'' After dinner, Li Longjin personally went to the Sky Prison to walk side by side with Ling Hao. Li Longjin guessed that this master had a good relationship with the God Constable, so it was obvious that the master''s friend was his friend. Who would dare to slash at an expert''s friend for this matter? If he dared to resist, then it wouldn''t just be a matter of minutes before the Gu Yue Empire was destroyed. He was a cultivator who understood the power of cultivators, and if he was in the legendary Manifestation Realm, then he would be considered an immortal. With a raise of his hand, the city could be turned into ashes, let alone a small Gu Yue Empire. C68 Within the Sky Prison, rows and rows of felons were locked up. Leaning on the western side of the cell, this was a very important prisoner. This was where the people of the Sentinel were imprisoned. The Head of the Guards was a beautiful woman, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Her blue skirt accentuated her impressive figure, her chest moved up and down, causing the prison guard outside to gulp. Her charming face was always languid, and even though she was locked up here, she was still a beautiful woman. Sitting beside her was Zhao Yuxuan. Beside her, a group of women were sitting on the withered yellow grass. There were only about twenty or so men among the Divine Hunters. "Yu Xuan, you''re not marrying the fourth prince, you''ve truly made us suffer!" Earlier, His Majesty had ordered the Fourth Prince to marry Zhao Yuxuan, but Zhao Yuxuan refused to obey him even if she died. This was why, being locked up in such a dark place like this, she had to endure the dirty looks of the prison guards outside every day. "Yeah, I also heard from the prison guard that in a few days, he will be dragged to the entrance of Caishikou and executed!" "Ai, what sins did we, the God Catchers, create?" I actually gave birth to an ignorant bitch like you. " The clamoring voices were full of grievance. They blamed Zhao Yuxuan for not marrying the Fourth Prince. The beautiful woman said, "If Yu Xuan doesn''t want to marry, so be it. She is your junior sister. Let''s die together. We just hope that we won''t serve the imperial government in the next life." This cold and heartless imperial power made people powerless. The beautiful woman''s name was Xiao Hong Chen, and her tone was filled with love. "Master, it''s Xuan''er''s fault." Zhao Yuxuan''s eyes had turned red. Her tears dripped onto the withered yellow grass. She had heard that the Fourth Prince had a bad character and was often bullying men and women outside, so he would rather die than marry her. However, this was proposed by the Emperor. If he were to refuse, then where would his face be? As she had expected, not marrying was a violation of imperial authority, and there was no reason to let God''s Constable be convicted along with everyone else. The head of the prison was shocked as he looked at the middle-aged man in the dragon robe. Your Majesty? Come to this filthy place in person? And with a smile? The head of the prison wiped his eyes and confirmed that he was not dreaming. He immediately kneeled on the ground and shouted, "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" "Rise." "Let the people of the God Constable out." Even though the head of the prison was suspicious, he didn''t dare to hesitate. A moment later, the confused girl walked out of the cage. When Zhao Yuxuan saw the youth in white clothes, her body trembled slightly. "Young noble Ling?" This white-clothed youth was none other than Ling Hao from the past. That day, she had brought his sister back and never interacted with Ling Hao again. At this moment, all sorts of feelings welled up within her after she saw him. Zhao Yuxuan''s face flushed as she said, "Thank you, Young Noble Ling, for your kindness." "However, I will be executed in a few days. Young master Ling, please leave as soon as possible." At this time, she still did not know Ling Hao''s power, so she was naturally thinking for his sake. After all, this place was under the feet of the Son of Heaven. "Miss Zhao, you and Sir Ling are friends. I take back what I said before. I was a little unconscious earlier and forced you to marry my unfilial son. You can rest assured that this will not happen." The ruler of Li Long Jin bent his body and spoke with a sincere tone. This scene shocked everyone. Xiao Hong Chen had done countless wondrous things for the Gu Yue Empire, but she understood his majesty''s intentions better. However, the current situation was all because of a young man. How could he make the heartless Emperor bow and apologize? The people from the God Constable only felt that there was a way out of this world. Just like the white-robed youth in front of him. These girls instantly felt that he was so handsome. This charm could prevail over the imperial power. Ling Hao indifferently replied, "Your majesty, do your best to not disappoint your meritorious officials." Li Longjin nodded like a chick pecking rice. Heavens, is he really His Majesty? The beautiful woman Xiao Hong Chen covered her red lips with shock in her eyes. There were so many True Sun experts in the inner palace, she was sure that Ling Hao didn''t have any relationship with His Majesty. Otherwise, after the abdication of City Lord Bai and his son, Ling Hao would have asked him to go to the capital and inform them about it. C69 From this, it could be seen that Ling Hao had temporarily captured His Majesty, causing him to give in completely. Zhao Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes brightened. After the Divine Constable left, Ling Hao sat in the palace''s great hall. Beside him were Xiao Hong Chen and Zhao Yu Xuan. "Young Noble Ling, thank you for your help." Xiao Hong Chen looked gratefully at Ling Hao. She knew that if it wasn''t for this young man, the Divine Hunters Department and the rest would have definitely vanished into thin air. Zhao Yuxuan smiled and said, "Young master, you''re such an amazing person." She hid traces of happiness within her heart. Looking at the youth''s handsome face, she was truly beautiful. Just as Ling Hao was about to speak, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. Urgent. "Chief, the Spirit Moon Sect wants to rob our government." A blue-robed woman said as she knelt on one knee. "Spirit Moon Sect?" The Spirit Moon Sect was the official office of the Gu Yue Empire. Like the God Constable, they were under orders and were under the royal authority. However, the Spirit Moon Sect was filled with experts. Even the current Emperor had to treat them with respect. "Young noble Ling, I really can''t help you." Just at this moment, a man wearing a dragon robe walked in from outside. It was Li Long Jin. His face was filled with worry. "From the Spirit Moon Sect, Sect Leader Chen He has rumored that he has already reached the Ninth Layer of the True Sun. Without hiding the truth, this fellow is merciless and has bullied me for days and days. The Imperial Concubine was taken by him, so I have kept my eyes closed because his cultivation is so high that if he resists, he will overturn my imperial authority." Xiao Hongchen''s face was bitter. He was only at the fifth heaven of the True Sun Nine Layered Heavens; the disparity between them was simply too great. She and Chen He were old rivals, so she naturally knew his strength. However, for no reason at all, she wanted to extort the divine catcher. She felt very uncomfortable because there was an ancestor of the divine catcher''s, so how could she allow her heroic spirit to be humiliated like this? Looking at the situation in front of him, Ling Hao felt that it would be better to stab himself to the heart. He would reform the Gu Yue Empire. "You two, I''m also curious if your God Constable can take me to see it." The only reason why Ling Hao wanted to solve this crisis was because he was friends with Zhao Yuxuan. In his previous life, he had very few friends as well. Zhao Yuxuan revealed an expression of joy. Ling Hao was extremely mysterious. If they went together, perhaps there would be a chance? Xiao Hong Chen smiled and said: "Young Noble Ling being willing to come is the honor of our Divine Constable." "But... I''ll probably have to see the sword-shadows of the sanguine light. " Xiao Hong Chen was a little disappointed. It was a good thing that such an expert wanted to watch for a while, but he just so happened to meet an attack from the Spirit Moon Sect. "No worries, it''s just a bunch of cats and dogs." Ling Hao said. "Lead the way." Xiao Hong Chen was shocked. That Chen He was at the ninth level of the True Sun? How dare this young man say such words? The three of them stepped on the air and left. Even the air was filled with the smell of blood, causing the vendors outside the magistrate court to cover their noses. Xiao Hong Chen looked over and found that the person from the Spirit Moon Sect, Chen He, was not there, and there was only one person present. He was the Seventh Layer of the True Sun, the vice head of the Spirit Moon Sect. Wang Chen. "Wang Chen, stop. Who told you to bring people to kill my divine catcher?" Xiao Hong Chen looked at the dying girl on the ground and felt pain in his heart. The young man''s face revealed a hint of ruthlessness as he smiled and said, "Sister Hongchen, I haven''t seen you in a few days. You''ve become beautiful again." He licked his lips, his eyes glowing with a fiery light. "Gu Yue Empire, above all the royal authority, is my Ling Yue Sect. You do not need to interfere in the affairs of my Ling Yue Sect." Wang Chen''s smile was exceptionally happy. This kind of power caused him to become intoxicated. "Wow, and there''s also Sister Yu Xuan. You two are my women, so I''ll stop today. Otherwise, everyone in your Divine Constable Division will die." Wang Chen''s gaze swept over the two girls, and the people behind him didn''t stop their slaughter of the Constable. "Shameless man." Zhao Yuxuan gave him a disgusted look and hurriedly withdrew her gaze, as if looking at him would pollute her. When Xiao Hong Chen heard that Wang Chen wanted her and her disciple to be his women, she was so angry that her breasts rose and fell. "I''ll kill you." Seeing her disciple being constantly killed, Xiao Hong Chen''s eyes were bloodshot as she drew her sword and rushed at Wang Chen. Wang Chen simply smiled and said, "You are overestimating yourself." He turned his body to the side and was about to land a palm on Xiao Hong Chen''s chest. Xiao Hong Chen felt the power contained within that palm and knew that she would die if she was hit. But she couldn''t dodge. C70 He turned his body to the side and was about to land a palm on Xiao Hong Chen''s chest. Xiao Hong Chen felt the power contained within that palm and knew that she would die if she was hit. But she couldn''t dodge. In the moment of her death, Zhao Yuxuan suddenly realized that Ling Hao had disappeared from her side. Raising his head, he saw Ling Hao grab Wang Chen''s hand. "Bullying a woman is nothing." Ling Hao said indifferently. This angered Wang Chen and he sneered, "Yellow hair kid, mind your own business!" He gathered the spirit energy of the heaven and earth in his arm, intending to use the spirit energy to shatter the youth''s palm. "Crack!" A smile appeared on Wang Chen''s face when he heard that, but he felt pain in his arm. It turned out that ''kacha'' was the sound of his own arm breaking. "AHH!" "Bastard, I want you dead." Wang Chen was extremely angry and soared into the sky. With the sword in his left hand, he sent a streak of sword light towards Ling Hao. This purple light was overbearing and ruthless. Xiao Hong Chen looked worriedly at Ling Hao as he clutched his chest. Thin beads of sweat seeped out of Zhao Yuxuan''s palms. Ling Hao stood with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering in the wind. "An ant." A sword finger shot forward, instantly destroying the purple light in the sky. "How is this possible?" Wang Chen was astonished. His sword light had been shattered. "Don''t be so shocked, go die." Ling Hao smiled slightly. In the blink of an eye, the golden light beam had pierced through his body. Wang Chen''s eyes were wide open as blood filled the sky. His body fell from the sky and landed on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. A battle without suspense had ended just like that. Unexpectedly, the vice head of the Spirit Moon Sect had died just like that? Xiao Hong Chen smiled bitterly. She had underestimated the white-clothed youth''s strength after all. The Vice Sect Leader was penetrated by the light beams, causing the disciples of the Spirit Moon Sect to panic. Some of them had already started to quietly retreat. Zhao Yuxuan asked, "Master, are these people going to be let go?" "Kill!" Xiao Hong Chen''s beautiful eyes were filled with cold air as she looked around her surroundings. The number of dead disciples in her mansion was extremely high. If these people were to escape, how would she explain the amount of loss of life? Miserable screams and howls resounded in everyone''s ears. A massacre. The ladies of the Divine Hunting Division were like gods of death, slaughtering all the disciples of the Spirit Moon Sect. Blood was flowing along the streets and the stench of blood made the pedestrians cover their faces. Ling Hao stared at the two girls, lost in thought. This was truly decisive and ruthless. If they were to make a move without mercy, then this was indeed the case. After all, this was a death grudge, so how could they let these people get away? The two hundred and forty people of the Spirit Moon Sect, along with the Vice Sect Master Wang Chen, had all died in a single day. This caused the various powers of the capital to feel a chill in their hearts. The Divine Constable was this strong? The storm temporarily stopped. There were some rumors that a white-clothed youth had come to aid the divine catcher. Later on, the rumors about the white-clothed youth spread like wildfire. A master was indeed a master. The fact that the Spirit Moon Sect was so strong that they had been beaten into the shape of a pig head also indirectly meant that he had good governance, and that he had cleared out the people with wolf-like ambition. Thinking of this, he immediately passed down the order that the God Hunting Division would be the protector of the kingdom, and from then on, everyone in the palace would not have to kneel in worship. He wanted the various powers to understand that what he held in his hands was a peerless divine sword. If they wanted to go against the imperial authority, the Imperial Protector''s estate would be completely annihilated. Needless to say, Li Long Jin was extremely intelligent. At night, in the God''s Courtyard. After receiving the imperial edict, Xiao Hong Chen felt neither sadness nor joy. This gap made her understand that if it weren''t for Ling Hao, everyone in the Divine Constable would have died. How could they enjoy such treatment? She looked at the youth sitting beside her, drinking tea. "Young master Ling, there is no need to thank me. If there is anything that I can help you with, feel free to speak your mind." She looked at the young man in white with admiration, her eyes like silk. Zhao Yuxuan gritted her teeth and said, "I am extremely fond of you, young master. I know I am not worthy enough for you, and I wish young master good luck in finding a good person in the future." She had mixed feelings, and her eyes were slightly red. She had to admit that ever since they parted ways, she had never forgotten that young man in white. Now that the matter had been resolved, he might have to leave. If she didn''t reveal her feelings, who knew when they would meet again. Ling Hao stared blankly at him, not knowing what to do. His heart was thrown into disarray by these sudden words. "Lady Zhao ¡­" Xiao Hong Chen looked at her disciple and sighed. Stupid child, he is a dragon amongst men. C71 The picture of a girl in love was really fascinating. However, he was disturbed by a voice. This was a very unsightly scene. "You guys are quite charming. Tsk tsk, hundreds of people from my Ling Yue Sect have died. You guys are really cold-blooded. You guys are just standing on top of corpses and talking about love." The cold voice was filled with anger. Dressed in azure clothes, he held a folding fan in his hand. He flew over in the air, his handsome face filled with killing intent. His name was Chen He, the head of the Spiritual Moon Sect. He looked down at the two girls and the man below, wishing that he could tear them apart. "Who do I think it is? "So it''s Sect Leader Chen." Xiao Hong Chen smiled, ridicule on her charming face. Ling Hao shook his head. He was planning to go to the Spirit Moon Sect tomorrow to slaughter everyone there. Seeing as he didn''t need to move, this person had delivered himself to his doorstep. "Your Spirit Moon Sect has committed all sorts of crimes in the past few years. To kill my Divine Hunting Sect Sisters today, what face do you have to question us?" Zhao Yuxuan said. "Little girl, you''re quite pretty. Tell me about your love affair. That young man clearly doesn''t like you." Chen He smiled. Suddenly, he moved forward and extended his hand to grab it. When Ling Hao saw this, his eyes turned slightly cold. Ye Zichen slapped him. "Crack!" As a ninth heaven master, Chen He cried out in pain. His wrist had been shattered by that youth''s fist! His face was cold as he sucked in a cold breath. "Good boy, go die." Flames that filled the sky poured out from Chen He''s hand, turning into countless fiery serpents, incomparably tyrannical. They charged towards Ling Hao and the other two. "An insignificant skill." As Ling Hao waved his hand, countless ice dragons appeared out of thin air. The ice dragon opened its mouth wide and swallowed the fire snakes. The smoke dissipated into thin air. This scene shocked Chen He, and he exclaimed, "Peak of True Sun?" His face immediately turned as pale as snow. He hastily turned around and tried to escape. However, he found himself trapped in place and unable to move. No matter how much he struggled, he could not move at all. This strange scene made him break out in cold sweat. Was the youth in front of him a devil? All sorts of techniques were like that of an immortal god! "Let me go! Senior, this junior knows his wrongs." As Chen He pleaded for mercy, sweat trickled down his forehead. Ling Hao walked in front of him and smiled as he looked at his frightened appearance. "Where''s your arrogance from before?" With an embarrassed expression, Chen He replied, "Junior was wrong." "If you''re wrong, then go and die. Your life is worthless in my eyes." Ling Hao''s fingers moved, and the golden light formed from true essence pierced through his neck. The speed was so fast that even the drop of blood could not be seen. The two women could only see Chen He''s regretful eyes as he laid down like this. With a peak True Sun cultivation, killing these people was as easy as slaughtering a dog or chicken. For this friend of his, Zhao Yuxuan. This was tantamount to annihilating the Spirit Moon Sect. In just three short days, the men, women, old and young of the Gu Yue Empire all knew a name. Ling Hao. His distinctive white robe was that of a youth. After the tea break, the streets and alleys were all talking about this youth. There were some children who viewed Ling Hao as their idol, and even the Gu Yue Empire was shocked by such an expert. The talented, the beautiful, the noble general, the peddlers, and all sorts of people knew Ling Hao''s name. Legend has it that he was a Manifestation stage practitioner, and some people even said that he was a young man from a large clan. And so on and so forth. The main street was bustling with people and cars were flowing. He was Ling Hao. This morning, he bid farewell to Xiao Hongchen and Zhao Yuxuan. After that, he left. Originally, he didn''t need to shop because he wanted to buy a few medicinal herbs. Ling Hao stopped at the entrance of the Hall of Enrichment and looked over. According to what Zhao Yuxuan had said, this pharmacy had the herbs he needed. Just as he was about to enter, he heard a hubbub of voices and the sobbing of a girl. Ling Hao looked to his side. At the corner of the room, a skinny and weak girl was kneeling on the ground. A group of people were pointing and talking beside her. He took a closer look. It turned out that this young girl was a poor family that had sold herself to bury her father. When he looked at it, Ling Hao''s eyes shone with a strange light. Nine Heavens Phoenix Body? Although this level of training constitution was far inferior to his own, it was still considered a top grade training genius in the world of cultivation. "Taking her in as her disciple and bringing her into the world of cultivation, I wonder if she''s willing to accept me?" C72 "Miss, is this enough?" Ling Hao took out a gold ingot from his Heaven and Earth Pouch. When the thin girl saw this, she was shocked and said, "Young Master, you don''t need to pay so much. Ten taels of silver is enough." The people at the side looked at the young man wearing a bamboo hat and started discussing amongst themselves. They were all saying that this young man was stupid. "Yo, this little girl is so beautiful. This prince wants it, give her the money." A fat man with a broad body walked over lustfully, followed by a few servants in green. When the people around him saw him, they all left. "This is Heir Qi, stop looking, he''s a demon lord, let''s go." "Right, hurry up and leave." Ling Hao''s eyes were extremely sensitive, and he could even hear those whispers. "What are you looking at? I gave you all the money. " The son of the Qi King, Heir Qi looked at the skinny girl in front of him. The emaciated woman kept the purse and passed it to Heir Qi, saying, "Sir, I have been bought. Please forgive me." "What?" Qi Shizi''s chubby face swept the crowd with a cold gaze. "Who are you? Come out! I want to see what you are that dares to steal my woman!" "It''s me." Ling Hao said as he pulled the girl, preparing to leave. "Stop, did I let you leave?" "Leave her behind, then kneel down and apologize. You can only leave when you see how I''m feeling." Ling Hao''s footsteps paused as he coldly gazed at Qi Shizi, who felt as if his entire body had fallen into an ice cave. "Take back what you just said, I won''t kill you." Hehe ¡­ Hehehe heheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheeverything It seemed like this brat had never been beaten up before! "Zhang Qiang, Li Wei, beat this prince to death." "I want his four limbs. You can handle them." Qi Shizi pointed at Ling Hao. At this moment, the thin girl bitterly said, "Master, I''ll follow you. Let this young master go." "No, you follow me, I will beat him to death too!" In the capital, who didn''t know his personality? It just so happened that today, a bamboo hat young man was courting death. Zhang Qiang and Li Wei were green-clothed attendants. Hearing his son speak, he walked towards Ling Hao with a cold expression. He had just taken a few steps when his body began to spray out blood for some reason. There were bloody holes all over his body, and the ground was dyed red. Both of their eyes were filled with incredulity. They had no idea why, but they knew it was absolutely terrifying. The commoners around him dispersed. Too terrifying. Qi Shizi sucked in a cold breath. What had happened? Ling Hao strode over, walked in front of him, and said: "Kneel down and apologize. You can only leave when you see how I''m feeling." This was what Zhi Zi had said just now. He was familiar with all of this after hearing it. "F * cking hell, you''re looking to die!" Qi Shizi cursed as he fully activated his True Sun First Layer cultivation, sending a punch towards Ling Hao. Ling Hao did not dodge. Grabbing his arm, he kicked at his knee. "Crack!" Immediately, a heart-wrenching howl rang out. Ling Hao did not stop. This was only his left leg. If his right leg was shattered, he could only kneel down. "Crack!" Another scream. The sound of the howls made the spectators'' scalps tingle. This was the youngest son of the Qi King. Kneeling on the ground and howling? Ling Hao looked at him and said, "Kneel on the ground and reflect on it." The sound of hurried footsteps came from the street. Many people looked over and saw rows and rows of armored guards. These guards were from the Qi King Manor. The head guard was a middle-aged man, and behind him was a man wearing a python robe. He was the Qi King. As soon as the Qi King came out of the palace, he heard from his guards that the crown prince''s two servants had mysteriously died. Out of curiosity and concern, he quickly rushed over with his men. The son of the Qi King knelt on the ground. He howled miserably. The Qi King shook his hand, and due to his fingernails, blood began to flow. He walked forward with bloodshot eyes. "What''s going on?" He was on the verge of becoming angry. Seeing the young man in the bamboo hat standing in front of his son, the Qi King coldly asked, "You did it?" Ling Hao indifferently replied, "Mhm." C73 Ling Hao didn''t want to punish him anymore, and thought to himself: "This person is the Qi King. If the commotion is too great, Li Longjin would probably come and unavoidably disturb us. I''m wearing a conical bamboo hat to prevent others from knowing my identity, so I might as well just leave and save myself a lot of trouble." "Miss, come with me." The thin girl looked at the bamboo hat man in front of her and said, "I''m Guo Lian, where is the young master taking me?" Ling Hao looked at her and said, "Leave here, I''ll take you to the Spirit Flame Race." As for where the Spirit Flame Race was, Guo Lian didn''t think too much about it. The man in front of her spoke very clearly, which showed that he was extraordinary. He was the only one willing to pay to help her out when the others were standing around watching. Guo Lian''s parents had both died and she didn''t have any distant relatives or close relatives, so she naturally felt a bit warm inside. As Ling Hao took her away, he heard a voice from behind him. "This King didn''t let you leave. You dare to leave?" When the Qi King saw that the bamboo hat man had completely ignored him, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated. Beating his own son to the ground, if he didn''t seek justice, where would the dignity of the Qi King go? Ling Hao stopped and did not look back. "What do you want?" The Qi King sneered and pointed at Ling Hao. "Someone, escort him to the prince''s mansion!" The armored guards behind the Qi King all rushed towards Ling Hao. The two guards at the front bumped into Ling Hao''s shoulders. However, there was a burst of elasticity that sent the young men flying a few dozen feet away. The Qi King was shocked, his guards were all in the True Sun realm, in the Second Sky. Could it be an expert? No matter how he thought about it, so what if he was an expert? This was the capital, under the feet of the Emperor. Even if he stirred up some trouble, he still had that imperial brother to support him. His royal brother was the current Emperor, Li Long Jin. However, the Prince of Qi never expected that his royal brother would be sweating so badly that the palace maid would drive him here. At the corner of the street, rows of guards were following behind a golden carriage. The carriage moved extremely fast. Li Longjin who was in the carriage was sweating profusely. When he heard the report of the spy in the palace, that the Qi King was having an argument with a man wearing a bamboo hat, Li Longjin thought that this was definitely Ling Hao. If he truly angered this expert, in an instant, the sky in the capital would change. Although the imperial power was strong, it was only in the mundane world. People like Ling Hao had long since broken away from the many rules. At the same time, the number of spectators at the corner of the street gradually increased. Many people were worried for this bamboo hat man. After all, the Qi King was a prince. Everyone treated him like an ordinary person. Some people also felt that the bamboo hat man was simply asking for trouble. Guo Lian didn''t think that something like this would happen because of her. Her expression was ugly, and struggle could be seen in her eyes. He thought to himself, "For the sake of me, Young Master, you can go against the father and son of the Qi King. How can I let him be in danger?" "Your Highness, this humble daughter of mine is guilty and ungrateful for rejecting the Crown Prince. May Your Highness take one of me and not harm this young master." "Hmph, you slut, now you know fear? I''ll take you home and take care of you! " A guard held onto Heir Qi with a dark expression. But he couldn''t endanger this kind young master. Ling Hao''s gaze turned cold. He had been enduring it time and time again just because he didn''t want anyone to recognize him. Yet, this Qi Shizi was actually so overbearing. The Qi King spoke confidently. "Everyone attack together and escort him back to the manor!" After returning to the manor, he would suffer all sorts of torture. Ling Hao sighed slightly and took out the Netherworld Sword from his Cosmic Bag. He took off the bamboo hat. A streak of sword-light flashed past. The dozen or so guards felt as if their bodies had been immobilized. When King Qi looked over, he saw a line of blood on their necks. Moments later, the dozen or so people fell to the ground in unison, their jaws dropped. The Qi King was shocked, and his heart began to thump wildly. The crowd was in an uproar. Then, the crowd dispersed. Only the heavens knew if this youth would kill someone in a fit of madness. Those who were paying attention only saw the white-robed youth. A hint of suspicion appeared on some of their faces. C74 With the Netherworld Sword in hand, he stepped foot in the capital. The crowd retreated into the distance, the cold air in their hearts gradually dissipating. Only the Qi King''s hands were cold, his limbs trembling. With a casual swing of his sword, all of his guards were killed. These were all cultivators of the True Sun realm. Just how strong was this white-clothed youth? The Qi King did not dare to think about it, he could only frown. Shuddering, he walked towards the Qi King and hid behind him. "It seems that I was lenient and should have killed you the moment I saw you." After hearing Ling Hao''s indifferent voice, Qi Shizi''s fat face instantly turned pale. "But in the end, it''s still not too late. I''m naturally temperamental, but I act according to my nature." The two beams of light pierced through and did not scream before they died. The Qi King and his son fell to the ground slowly, blood flowing out from the hole in their chest, gradually flowing to the side of the road. Ling Hao''s figure was reflected on the ground in the pool of blood. It was unknown who woke up first and shouted loudly. "Oh my god, what else does this man not dare to do?" "Don''t look anymore, hurry up and go. With just a look at him, I feel reverence for him. He''s just a youngster, yet he kills people like they''re nothing." The sound of a carriage echoed out. It stopped by the roadside. Just as he came down, he smelled the thick smell of blood in the air and thought that he had come late. When he saw the corpses lying in disarray at the corner of the street, he sighed in his heart. "His Majesty the Emperor has personally arrived. Those who have no relation with him, please step back." The Imperial Guard shouted in a clear voice. The people all kowtowed and kowtowed. With a perturbed expression, Li Long Jin walked in front of Ling Hao. He slightly bent his body down and asked, "Sir, are you alright?" "It''s fine." Ling Hao glanced at him indifferently. A single glance. Li Longjin felt as if he had fallen into an ice hole as his entire body turned cold. No matter how arrogant Li Longjin was, he would not dare to act presumptuously in front of this young man. "The secret guards listen to the order, the Qi King plotted to kill innocent people. As the saying goes, the Son of Heaven has violated the law and committed the crime together with the commoners. The king''s family is demoted to the ranks of commoners!" The middle-aged man dressed in embroidered clothes bowed and responded, "As you command." "My lord, are you satisfied with what I have done?" Ling Hao thought for a moment, then said: "The fault is the father and son of the Qi King, it has nothing to do with their family." "Milord, you have a benevolent heart." At this moment, Li Longjin once again ordered that the Qi King''s family should not be demoted to civilians. Only then did the surrounding commoners realize that this youth was Ling Hao, and they all whispered to each other. After this storm passed, the capital descended into another storm. Countless young men and women admired him in their hearts. The entire Gu Yue Empire knew of this white-clothed youth. He raised his sword to slander Wang Hou. Everyone had heard of this matter. Zhao Yuxuan thought that with Ling Hao''s temperament, he deserved to die as well. Even though Xiao Hong Chen and Zhao Yu Xuan had a great relationship to urge them to stay, Ling Hao still left with Guo Lian. He first went to Guo Lian''s residence and buried her family. After buying the elixirs that he needed, he brought Guo Lian and flew towards the Spiritual Flame Race. Guo Lian was still looking like a young girl. When she saw Ling Hao soar into the air and hug his, his face reddened slightly. She didn''t expect that her young master was actually an immortal. She had heard that there were profound cultivation methods in this world that only talented people could not cultivate. Once, she also dreamed of soaring in the sky, turning into a bird, unfettered. Ling Hao looked at the magnificent building in front of him and dove down towards it. After landing, he smelled a familiar scent. The stench of blood rushed towards their faces. Looking around, the Mountain Guarding disciple was lying on the ground, dying. There were dozens of disciples lying there. Only the gray-clothed disciple was still alive. Ling Hao quickly walked over, straightened his body, and sat cross-legged behind him. Boundless true essence nourished the gray-clothed disciple''s entire body. A moment later, the disciple in grey revealed a hint of red on his face. He hurriedly stood up, and when he saw who it was, he walked over. With a respectful tone, he said, "Thank you for your help, Senior Brother Ling." Ling Hao was currently a landmark figure in the entire Spirit Flame Race, and everyone was targeting him. "No worries, what happened?" Ling Hao looked around with a serious expression. His intuition told him that something had happened to the Spirit Flame Race. C75 "Brother, you don''t know, a lot of things happened when you were away. The Mo Luo and the Cyan Carp have gone crazy, they brought their disciples to attack us, the Spirit Flame Race." The guard disciple slowly said. Ling Hao nodded, transforming into a streak of light as he headed towards the Palace Chief''s main hall. This matter was extremely strange. The two races definitely knew about the matter of the Demon Heart Forest. They had killed so many elite disciples of their own. How could they just let this go? Arriving at the entrance of the Palace Chief''s great hall, Ling Hao immediately saw the people seated inside. There were the Palace Chief, the Patriarch, and also the four great hall masters. The Martial House Master sat on the high seat, and his face was dispirited as he revealed a ghastly pale expression. There were even traces of blood on his clothes. "Disciple is late." Ling Hao walked forward and bowed slightly. "Ling Hao, it''s good that you''re back." "Sit." The Mansion Lord''s voice was weak, clearly heavily injured. With reddened eyes, the Patriarch looked at Ling Hao and said: "You ¡­ "Let''s take a look at Linglong first. She won''t be long." "What did you say?" Ling Hao said in shock. What had happened in the time they had been out? A surge of killing intent filled the palace. Everyone felt their hearts and minds go cold. They had never felt such a monstrous killing intent before. "The Morrow Clan and the Golden Carp Tribe relied on their power and did not care about the many years of friendship between the top ten clans. They brought their disciples to attack us, the Spirit Flame Tribe, but we two old fellows are no match for them, especially Zhou Hu and Qing Yun. They are both at the peak of the first level of the Manifestation Realm!" "Ai, the two of us are only at the first stage of the ordinary realm. We can''t withstand it, which is why our clan''s disciples suffered such heavy casualties. Linglong was injured by the most powerful disciple of the Carp Clan, Yue Hua, and the moonlight was extremely vicious. When the ice power in that palm completely seeped into her bone marrow, Linglong would not be able to handle it. " The clan leader said in grief, wiping his eyes from time to time. After Ling Hao asked about the situation, he finally understood that everyone was safe and sound at this time. However, because the protective magical formation had already been activated, he didn''t know whether or not they could resist the joint attack of the two races tomorrow. At this moment, it was the moment of life or death, and the Lord Prefect''s main hall was filled with a sense of desolation. The primal chaos world was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. It was a world where survival of the fittest reigned supreme for 10,000 years. But, once and for all their foundation was destroyed, they were unwilling! After bidding farewell, Ling Hao headed towards Yang Linglong''s residence. "Ai, Senior Linglong is such a fool." "Who wouldn''t? A few days ago, Yuehua provoked us at the mountain gate, saying that our Spirit Flame Race is all trash. Senior Linglong couldn''t hold herself back for a moment, and said that if Ling Hao was here, she wouldn''t be so arrogant." "This is great. In order to protect Senior Brother Ling Hao, she was beaten into a vegetable by that Moon Demoness." "I only hope that Senior Brother Ling Hao can return and save Senior Sister Ling Long." Walking on the cobblestones of the garden, and hearing the discussion of the disciples next to him, Ling Hao sighed and headed straight for Linglong''s room. Yang Yue was also there when he opened the door, but his brows were tightly knitted. When he saw that Ling Hao had arrived, a look of pleasant surprise appeared in his eyes. "Brother Ling, you''re finally back, my sister ¡­" Yang Yue''s tone was bitter. Ling Hao said, "Let me first remove the ice from her body." "You go out first." Yang Yue quickly went out and closed the door. "Silly girl, is it worth it to protect me?" Ling Hao gazed at her beautiful face, his gaze filled with love. The endless power of the True Sun continuously dissolved the cold Qi in her body. The room was extremely hot, and Yang Linglong''s pale face gradually had a rosy color. Her long eyelashes gently blinked. When she completely opened her eyes, she looked at Ling Hao with red eyes. "Idiot, is it really you?" She smiled, tears streaming down her face. Ling Hao looked at her and said, "It''s me, I''m back." He thought to himself, "No matter what, you have to protect me from that demoness'' attack. I''ll protect you from now on." Ling Hao lowered his head and slowly approached her. Looking at his emotional eyes, Yang Linglong blushed. Her thin lips were pressed against hers, giving off a feeling of numbness. "Why are you blushing?" Ling Hao revealed his white teeth. Yang Linglong''s small hand gently held his waist and said, "Hey, I..." I''ve also been kissed, so you have to take responsibility. " Where could she be as headstrong and willful as before? At this moment, she was as shy as the other girls. C76 A man and a woman in a room together. A strange feeling appeared in both of their hearts. After fighting for a while, Ling Hao walked out of the room. Yang Linglong stood up to send him off, and looked at his back with a gentle gaze. After Ling Hao returned to his room and sat on his bed, his eyes turned ice-cold. "I only left for a few days and was almost destroyed by these dregs. I still dare to injure my woman!" "Since things have progressed to this point, I don''t care anymore. I can only practice the cultivation technique from my previous life." Countless golden words appeared in his mind, swirling around. The [Nine Heavens Creation Art] and the [Heaven Swallowing Tyrant Technique] were one. This was because ever since he was reborn, he felt that adding on the [Heaven Swallowing Tyrant Technique] would defy the Heavenly Dao. After all, this technique was equivalent to devouring tens of thousands of lives to strengthen itself. If the [Nine Heavens Creation Art] and the [Heaven-Devouring Divine Art] were cultivated together, the cultivators, demon beasts, and demon beasts would be automatically devoured to break through. Ling Hao''s eyes were cold. "So what if you''ve betrayed the world?" "As long as the people around me and I are doing well!" The golden stream of air and the black stream of air blended and flowed around his body. One of Ling Hao''s eyes became golden, while the other became black, exuding an evil aura. At this time, above the nine heavens, thunder rumbled. Endless thunderbolts descended, and explosions rang out in all directions. The purple thunder and lightning were extremely terrifying as a violent wind and torrential rain engulfed the area. Ling Hao pushed open the door, and his two eyes turned completely black, allowing the rain to fall on his body. His long black hair fluttered in the wind, and a domineering aura surrounded him. At this moment, his peak True Yang Stage was enough to kill a 2nd Layer Manifestation cultivator. The Good Fortune of the Nine Heavens was the Yang, the overbearing and domineering nature was the Yin. When the two Universe level cultivation techniques were combined, it meant that Yin and Yang were fused together, causing the ruthless Heavenly Dao above the Nine Heavens to tremble! Within his Dantian, the two dragons were playing with each other. The next morning, the people of the two clans came again. Over ten thousand disciples of the Spirit Flame Clan gathered in front of the mountain gate. They looked at the crowd outside the curtain of light. Outside of the white shield, the eyes of the disciples of the Golden Carp Tribe and the Mo Luo Tribe were filled with killing intent. "What a cowardly turtle. Are all of you from the Spirit Flame race trash?" "Hmph, this is truly interesting. Those who don''t know it will think that you''re cowards!" Above the sky, wearing white clothes, a trace of disdain appeared on his face that could be blown apart by the wind. From Yue Hua''s point of view, none of the Spirit Flame Clan''s Successor Disciples could defeat him. The disciples of the two clans began ridiculing one another. Zhou Hu sneered. Today, they were going to attack the Spirit Flame Race. Once they devoured the clan''s 10,000 years of foundation, they would be able to strengthen the Mo Luo Tribe and also take revenge for their sons and grandsons. Green Edge was the female head of the Golden Carp Tribe. Seeing that the Spirit Flame Race didn''t dare to come out, he also mocked them with a smile. If they ran out of strength, it would only be a matter of time before their clan was exterminated. The Spirit Flame Race, Patriarch, and the dispirited Martial House Master were all furious. All of the disciples felt that they could not lift their heads up. The other party was only at the ninth heaven of the True Sun, yet he dared to act so arrogantly. This was truly hateful! Yang Linglong stepped forward, her grace completely overpowering the moonlight in the sky. Countless gazes were fixed onto her. No matter where her devastatingly beautiful countenance looked, it would still cause a commotion. "She ¡­" How is that possible? " Yue Hua couldn''t believe it. If the Ice Magic Method she was cultivating were to be developed, there would be no cure, unless she was an unparalleled master. But he had expected that the Spirit Flame Race didn''t have such an expert. Such a strange matter was truly baffling. Yang Wuyuan looked at his granddaughter with a dumbstruck expression. Then, he asked in surprise, "Linglong, what''s going on?" Looking at her grandfather''s puzzled expression, Yang Linglong smiled and said: "Ling Hao cured me." "Ling Hao?" Yang Wuyuan muttered. What a genius! "If you let that Ling Hao come out and take one of my moves, then he can be considered powerful!" Hearing the discussion of the youths below, Yue Hua smiled. Yang Linglong looked at the girl who once injured her and said, "If he wants to come out, you will die." "Ridiculous, none of you from the Spirit Flame race can fight me. With my talent, hehe, you really boast too much!" Ling Hao walked up to the entrance of the mountain. He said. "Even if I let you have both hands and feet, you still won''t be able to kill me." C77 "Haha, is this kid joking?" "He must be crazy to actually dare to say such words." "Sigh, poor fellow. Senior Sister Yuehua, you can stab him to death with a single sword strike." A commotion broke out. Let both hands and feet go? Aren''t you looking down on me? His white clothes were snow-white as he stood there proudly. Ling Hao said, "What, where''s that arrogance of yours from before?" Yue Hua sneered. Ling Hao walked out of the light screen and stood unmoving. Yue Hua''s sword pierced over, and his body charged towards Ling Hao. Streams of light swirled around the sword. Everyone understood that if they were to be struck by this sword, Ling Hao would definitely die. Yang Linglong chose to believe it. She believed that her man was no ordinary person! His eyes emitted a dazzling brilliance as he looked at Ling Hao. "Is he scared silly?" "Yeah, why aren''t you moving?" "I understand, this person doesn''t dare to move at all." "Hahaha, then why did you boast so shamelessly just now?" The disciples of the Morrow Clan and the Golden Carp Clan laughed. Crack This sound was like the sound of metal breaking. Everyone turned to look at the moonlight. Yue Hua''s pretty face was filled with shock. It was broken! Her sword was broken. What kind of demon was this? Ling Hao was as calm as before. Smiling, he asked, "Are you not using any strength?" With that, he looked at the moonlight. Yue Hua only felt humiliated in her heart. She had clearly used her full strength, but he had actually made her sound like she was not using any strength at all. At this time, the disciples of the two clans also thought that Yue Hua couldn''t bear to kill that youth. "Thief, it seems like my weapon won''t do!" The moonlight took out a purple sword from thin air, and thunder and lightning coiled around the sword. "Wow, that''s the Violet Sun Sword." "I heard that this was personally forged by the Patriarch himself." "This kid will definitely die." Ling Hao helplessly shook his head and said, "Can you use a bit more strength?" "Don''t act like you haven''t eaten." Everyone was incomparably ashamed. Yue Hua became furious. Ling Hao was the first person to treat her in such a manner, and killing intent filled her heart. The sword stabbed out. Ding. Ding. Dang, dang. This sound shocked everyone present. Everyone saw the violet sun sword pierce Ling Hao''s body, only this kind of sound could be heard. Then to what extent was his physical body tyrannical? "Are you scratching?" Ling Hao''s expression was cold. "Don''t think that I''m handsome, just because you can''t bear to do it." Yang Linglong covered her red lips and secretly smiled. A bitter smile appeared on the Lord Prefect''s pale face. This youth was too terrifying. The disciples of the two clans outside the mountain clearly understood the situation; it was impossible for the moonlight to harm this white-clothed youth. This was simply toying with the moonlight. Yue Hua''s heart was ice-cold, as if she had fallen into a hole of ice. "How is this possible?" She looked suspiciously at Ling Hao. Ling Hao laughed. "You can''t bear to kill me, so let me help you." After he finished speaking, he stretched out his right hand. Yue Hua only felt a suction force from his hand and instantly, the violet sun sword left his hand and flew towards Ling Hao. "Watch carefully." Ling Hao grasped the violet sun sword and raised it above his head. Vast amount of true essence swept through the crowd. In an instant, a violent wind blew, and sand flew everywhere. With him at the center, the surrounding spiritual energy gathered on the Violet Sun Sword. "Crack!" The violet sun sword was shattered. Yue Hua swallowed her saliva, looking at Ling Hao in fear. Everyone clearly saw Ling Hao kill himself with his sword. However, what was shattered was the violet sun sword. "What other tricks do you have?" Ling Hao looked at her. "I ¡­" Moonlight retreated, feeling an indescribable shock in her heart. "You can''t bear to kill me, so I''ll kill you." Ling Hao didn''t have the mood to continue playing with her. He rushed towards her at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of her and grabbed her by the neck. With a slight twist. The soft sound could be heard by everyone in this scene. Dead! On her corpse, there was a legend regarding flesh and blood essence. Ling Hao inhaled and felt his entire body become refreshed. He was already at the half-step-to Manifestation stage! The power in his body was astonishing. "He actually reached half-step-to Manifestation?" "Oh my god, he broke through just like that?" Ling Hao faintly smiled. He was just too familiar with it. The Heaven Swallowing Overlord''s resolution was exactly the same as in his previous life. Any living being that was destroyed would turn into energy to strengthen itself. Upon reaching the half-step-to Manifestation stage, he would be able to instantly kill any Manifestation stage practitioner. The main reason was because of his tyrannical cultivation technique. Whether it was physical or internal or external, both could not be compared to each other in the same realm. Although this kind of cultivation technique violated the Heavenly Dao and was simply eating people, if he saw those around him suffering, Ling Hao didn''t mind killing everyone in the world to strengthen himself. This way, he would also be able to protect those around him. C78 "Devil path cultivation method?" "This kid is not to be allowed to live!" Zhou Hu and Qing Yun cried out in anger. Such a tragic cultivation method had shocked them. This was simply devouring source energy to strengthen himself. If they didn''t kill him, they would definitely be annihilated in the future! The Palace Chief, the Patriarch and the four great hall masters all looked worriedly at Ling Hao, afraid that he would mislead them. Ling Hao didn''t care in the slightest. He was the one who had created this cultivation method. In his previous life, he was invincible in the world. The reason he obtained the throne was all because of these two cultivation methods. He didn''t mind going back to the old ways. Just kill. Zhou Hu sneered, "Scoundrel, hand your life over!" He was at the peak of the first level of Manifestation. His right hand turned into a giant black handprint as it struck towards Ling Hao. Facing this kind of attack, Ling Hao simply did not feel the slightest bit of oppression. His body transformed into a streak of light. A punch was sent out! Zhou Hu''s body was badly mutilated, and his head was split open on the ground. Everyone was shocked. The aura around Ling Hao''s body once again climbed. He went straight to the first level of Good Fortune. His entire body was comfortable and comfortable, more in line with the Heavenly Dao. He stood in the air and looked down upon the two races. Like gods, about to judge them. Those Mo Luo disciples all trembled. Their clan leader had died here! How dare they stay here? Gradually retreating, someone shouted for them to retreat. The Mo Luo disciples all fled. Ling Hao looked at these people and laughed coldly. "If you want to come, you can come. If you want to leave, you can leave?" "Do I agree?" As soon as his voice fell, Ling Hao stretched out his arms. Above the sky, a large black millstone slowly rotated, surrounded by faint rays of light. The black millstone gradually grew larger, enveloping the Mo Luo disciples. In a split-second, the millstone emitted a black light as it headed towards the Mo Luo Clan disciples. In the middle of it all, it was spinning crazily and touching those disciples. Instantly, howls and wails sounded out one after another. Those disciples were crushed into mincemeat like ants. "The Samsara Grinders has not been used for a long time." Ling Hao looked down indifferently. This was a divine ability, but it was also a way of attacking in a group. In a short period of time, the Mo Luo clan had no survivors. The 4th ranked of the 10 great races, the Mo Luo, was exterminated just like that. Everyone was still intoxicated from the visual impact just now. "Good ¡­" "How terrifying." "I want to go home ¡­" "I also want to, Ling Hao is too strong!" The majority of the females in the Golden Carp Tribe were frightened to the point where their beautiful faces turned pale. Ling Hao could instantly exterminate the Mo Luo clan, and he could also exterminate their Golden Carp tribe. Outside of the mountain gate, there were almost four hundred other people, all female disciples of the Golden Carp Tribe. Sweat trickled down from her palms, and her pretty face twitched uncontrollably. This was not something a human could resist. He had never heard of or seen any of these divine abilities before. She was now extremely regretful about her relationship with the Mo Clan, and she was panic-stricken from the bottom of her heart. With a wave of Ling Hao''s hand, the origin energy of the Mo Clan''s hundreds of disciples crazily surged towards him. The Golden Dragon and Black Dragon in his dantian were even larger. Manifestation stage, peak of the first level. With his current strength, anyone below the third heaven could instantly kill him! Even after killing several hundred people, he was still dressed in snow-white clothes, without a single trace of dirt on his body. "What do you Golden Carp tribe have to say?" Ling Hao asked. In fact, he didn''t mind slaughtering these people. He could also use them as nourishment to nourish himself. Greenedge said nervously, "We ¡­" We shouldn''t have come here. " "Can we leave now?" Her voice was like a mosquito''s, clearly filled with fear. Ling Hao did not speak. The atmosphere once again fell into a deadlock. The heart of the female disciple of the Golden Carp Tribe rose to her throat. If this demonic god got angry, the appearance of the millstone would be unimaginable. "It''s too late to leave now." Ling Hao said. "Submit or die." The twenty-seven or twenty-eight year old girl with the appearance of a young married woman slightly blinked her beautiful eyes. "I choose to submit." Ling Hao slightly smiled and said: "In the future, there will be no Carp Race in this world. You''re all members of the Spirit Flame Race. Do you understand?" As he finished speaking, he formed a large golden hand seal and rushed towards Green Edge. "This is the Heaven Shrouding Eclipse Palm. You are given three days. Go back to your clan and gather all your disciples. Then, you can come back within three days. If you don''t come back, you will die with your body exploding." Greenedge bent down and respectfully replied, "As you command." This was the only thing she could do. It was said that it was better to die than to live. She had lived for so many years, so she knew this principle. C79 Domineering and powerful. This was everyone''s impression of Ling Hao. After the Golden Carp Race left, the Spirit Flame Race cried out in alarm. "Senior Brother Ling Hao, mighty!" "Senior Brother Ling Hao, I want to give birth to your child." A young girl blushed as she looked at Ling Hao with a infatuated look. Ling Hao was speechless. Swish! Yang Linglong took out her sword, bit her canine teeth and looked at that girl. "What are you doing?" Ling Hao smiled bitterly and placed her longsword back into its scabbard. He said, "You''re still going to attack a member of the same clan, aren''t you?" "Hmph, who told her to do this ¡­" Before he finished speaking, Ling Hao had hugged her and whispered into her ear, "Isn''t this good enough?" Yang Linglong blushed all the way to her ears as her body felt numb. It sounded like a mosquito. "Yes." He thought to himself, ''This fool finally has an epiphany. Ever since I''ve met him, not only has he been training, he''s also practicing. I really don''t know what kind of beauty has fallen in love with him.'' They walked past side by side, holding hands. Leaving under the jealous gaze of a man. Everyone thought to themselves that this girl was only mediocre. Within the Lord Prefect''s main hall. Ling Hao and Yang Linglong sat together. The Martial House Master said, "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid our Spirit Flame Race would already be in ruins. I''m very curious as to why your cultivation had grown so fast." Not only was the Palace Chief puzzled, the clan head and the four Palace Lords were also perplexed. They had painstakingly trained for hundreds of years to obtain this kind of cultivation, and Ling Hao was just a young man; in just a few short months, his cultivation had advanced at lightning speed. Ling Hao thought for a moment. He couldn''t possibly say that all of you are juniors, and I am your respected Great Emperor Tai Hao? "Old fellow, don''t ask so much. Each has their own fortuitous encounters." At this time, the Patriarch stepped in to smooth things over. The Patriarch replied, "Today is the same as annihilating the Mo Clan. Tomorrow, I will personally lead the disciples to annihilate the remaining clan members." If it wasn''t for the miracle of Ling Hao, there would never have been a member of the Spirit Flame Race. When he thought of this, he became even more furious at the Mo Clan and decided to get rid of them! "That Mo Luo clan is truly unlucky. I think the clan leader will personally lead them. Even if they are destroyed, they will be destroyed in the blink of an eye." "I''ll be going out soon as well. I intend to unify the Gu Yue Empire." Everyone was stunned. Unity? The Palace Chief asked, "Ling Hao, what you mean is ¡­" "What I mean is, among the ten great races, from now on, the Gu Yue Empire only has the Spirit Flame clan. Firstly, we have to eliminate the major powers while I''m not around, and secondly, we have to let Linglong and my parents be safe. " The Lord Prefect was stunned. This way, he would have to slaughter other races? Ling Hao proudly stood there and once again said: "I always have to go out, it''s impossible for me to always be in the Spirit Flame Race, so these hidden dangers cannot exist." The chief wiped his sweat and asked, "What do you plan to do?" It was a simple sentence, but the tone was extremely indifferent. Everyone began to pant. With the destruction of the Mo Luo clan, the Subjugation of the Carp Race, and the Spirit Flame Race, the top powers of the Gu Yue Empire only had seven major clans remaining. "We have to plan this out carefully. The Martial House Master is injured, and the only ones who can contend against the seven Creation stage races are you and me." The chief said, he did not think well of Ling Hao''s thoughts. This undoubtedly accelerated the extermination of the Spirit Flame Race, provoking all seven races at the same time. This was insane! The four hall masters shook their heads as well. Dreaming nonsense! Yang Linglong smiled and said: "If Ling Hao dares to say that, he dares to do that. Grandfather, why don''t you believe it?" From the moment she had met Ling Hao, she had never once disappointed him. Not before, not now. "I believe you." Ling Hao smiled slightly and said, "Silly girl." He scratched her cheek with his fingers. "Whether you believe it or not, I have to do this. As I said before, if I stay in the Spirit Flame Race for a long time, it will be impossible. After I leave, only the seven great races will be able to harm the Spirit Flame Race." After he finished speaking, Ling Hao left in a flutter. Everyone in the hall was stunned. The Lord Prefect let out a soft sigh. "What should we do?" "What else can we do? With his straightforward character, he would never drag his feet. We''ll just gamble on it." "The victor will be the king, and the loser will be the bandit!" The struggle in the chief''s eyes disappeared as he stood up and slammed the table. C80 After Ling Hao left in the early morning, the Spirit Flame Race sent over countless rumors. All the disciples were discussing enthusiastically, and all of them were worried for Ling Hao. "Senior brother Ling is too arrogant. The seven great clans, how many Manifestation stage practitioners would they have?" "Sigh, but he isn''t a mortal. Even if he fails, he won''t die, right?" "That''s hard to say. He has a very arrogant and vicious personality. How could the seven great races let him go?" Several true disciples were whispering to each other; most of them were worried about Ling Hao. Ever since they managed to escape the annihilation of their clan yesterday, everyone treated Ling Hao with the utmost respect. At the entrance of the academy mountain stood Yang Linglong and Yang Yue. "Sis, he''ll definitely come back." Yang Yue saw that his sister was a little worried, so he quickly comforted her. Even though Yang Linglong believed in Ling Hao, she couldn''t help but worry a little when she saw that no one was optimistic about him. "Ling Hao, listen, you must come back!" Yang Linglong shouted and the birds on the tree flew up. Her eyes were red. "Sigh, you women are made of water." Yang Yue ridiculed. A burst of crackling sounds came from outside the mountain gate, followed by the miserable shrieks of a young man, causing the patrolling disciples inside the mountain gate to stare at him. Blood dripped from his nose, Yang Yue pursed his lips, he wanted to cry but had no tears. This damn domestic violence, it was actually so painful! At this moment, Yang Yue was also worried about his future brother-in-law. If he really married his sister, then wouldn''t he be beaten up everyday? "Brother Ling, you must be my brother-in-law. This way, you can taste this damn family violence." Yang Yue pursed his lips and stopped howling. In the past, he would howl more and more and beat up others, but later on, he learnt to be smart and just pursed his lips without saying anything. He was the only person in the world who could take a beating to come up with the truth. The Savage Tribe. This was the number one clan in the ten great clans of the Gu Yue Empire. He was incredibly powerful, with a foundation of twenty thousand years. The area within a thousand miles was their territory, and could be said to be the true noble king of the Gu Yue Empire. Inside the hall, the tribe leader sat in a golden robe. He was the leader of the Savage Tribe and was at the peak of the second level of the Manifestation Realm. Below them were the middle level elders, a total of nine of them. Among them, the First Elder, Second Elder and Third Elder were all at the first level of the Manifestation stage. They sat upright and solemn. The tribe leader asked, "Is the situation true?" The Great Elder replied, "Chief, this is indeed the work of the Spirit Flame Race." "That Mo Luo clan is ranked fourth out of the top ten clans. They are much stronger than the Spirit Flame clan. Just now, we received news that the Spirit Flame clan annihilated the Mo Luo clan." "Also, the Golden Carp Race actually submitted to the Spirit Flame Race." The tribe leader''s face was gloomy. "The fifth place race is actually so powerful." "Patriarch, I beg of you to annihilate them!" "If we don''t destroy his clan, do you really think that our number one is a joke?" "How dare the puny Spirit Flame Race be so arrogant!" All the elders were clamoring at the same time. They had held a high position for a long time, and when a strong tiger suddenly appeared, the first thing it did was not to avoid it, but to meet it head on. After all, it was the number one race and the greatest power of the Gu Yue Empire. They also felt that they had the qualifications to do so. A group of disciples were practicing martial arts in the Wilderness. There were thousands of them. someone shouted. "Look, who is he?" The disciple saw a youth in white clothes observing from the side. He stood with his hands behind his back, as if he was an immortal. "Who are you?" Eldest apprentice-brother Xu Lan asked. He could see that this white-clothed youth''s clothing was very different from this place. But, for him to appear here without any warning at all was just too terrifying! Ling Hao shot him a glance and asked indifferently: "Where is your Patriarch?" "How dare you!" "Who are you, ask our chief?" "That''s what I told him. Can he see it?" Xu Lan looked at him coldly. "If you want to ask me, I''ll have to tell you." "Speak your name, otherwise we will take you down!" "How troublesome. You can say that you won''t tell me." Ling Hao''s eyes were ice-cold. He raised his hand and a beam of light transformed into a flying dagger, flying towards Xu Lan. He was the eldest senior brother, but his cultivation base was only at the eighth stage of the True Sun realm. This attack aura was simply too astonishing! Even though he couldn''t move his body, the flying knife was still flying towards him at an extremely fast speed. Swish! His body was decapitated. Dead! C81 "Ah, he killed eldest senior brother." "Bastard!" Capture him quickly! " A group of disciples surrounded Ling Hao, surrounding him so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. It was clearly a youngster who was about the same age, yet he actually casually used a flying knife to kill their eldest senior brother. Cold sweat flowed down his clothes. At this moment, they were slightly flustered. Although they relied on their numbers, they were actually terrified. Ling Hao laughed coldly. "Have your Patriarch come out." "I will only count to three. If you don''t come out, then die." "One." "Two." "Three." Ling Hao retrieved the Samsara Grinders. Above the sky, a gigantic millstone was spinning crazily. He rushed towards those disciples. They had no resistance at all. Minutes turned into mincemeat. Wisps of source energy rushed towards Ling Hao''s Dantian. Swish! He had broken through to the peak of the first level! The thousands of disciples vanished like smoke into thin air. Blood flowed everywhere. Ling Hao frowned. These grievances were extremely heavy. "Thief!" You killed so many of my disciples, I want you dead! " The Third Elder was just about to return when he realized that the stench of blood was very strong. Coming over to take a look, this scene made his eyes pop out. A thousand disciples were the future foundation of their Savage Tribe. They were all slaughtered by this white-robed youth. The third elder was not to be denied, as he struck down with his palm. Ling Hao smiled faintly. "An ant." He struck out with his palm. With a loud bang, the third elder was pushed back dozens of feet. Blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of fear. He was at the peak of the first level of the Manifestation stage. In fact, Ling Hao didn''t even have the intention to kill him. If he wanted to kill him, let alone him, even someone at the third level of Good Fortune would be able to instantly kill him! Only a four Layered Heavens could cause some damage to him. With such an unparalleled cultivation art, his cultivation base could completely suppress those of the same cultivation realm, and he could even travel two small cultivation realms to fight against those of the same cultivation realm. "Just who are you?" Patriarch Huang, together with the other Elders and Successor Disciples, were surrounding Ling Hao. He looked at the blood on the ground. His heart was in pain! No matter who he was, he had to die today! "Spirit Flame Race, Ling Hao. Immediately gather the other six races, and I have something to discuss with them. " Ling Hao looked at them. It would be too troublesome if they went one at a time. They directly came to the first tribe, the Savage Tribe. With their power and influence, they made the rest come here. "You killed over a thousand of my disciples as if nothing had happened." The tribe leader was extremely furious. His eyes were crimson red. Suddenly, he drew out a spear. He rushed towards Ling Hao. "You even use a weapon after reaching the Manifestation stage. Are you a fool?" Seeing this, Ling Hao smiled indifferently. He stepped forward. Grasping the spear. Crack! Crack! Crack! Instantly, it was twisted into bits and pieces. Then, he held up the collar of the tribe leader''s clothes in the air. The tribe leader only felt a surge of aura of death. It was as though if he dared to act rashly, he would die in an instant. He had been in a high position for many years, and had not felt the aura of death in a long time. He was too scared to move at all. Ling Hao said, "Killing you is like stepping on an ant. If you do what I say, you might not die." Then, she threw it a few meters away. He landed on the ground, and with a bang, dust flew into the air. All the elders were filled with fear. This was the chief of the Huang Family, who was at the peak of the second level of the Manifestation stage! But in the hands of the white-robed youth, it was like a little chick. "He ¡­ "What level of cultivation is that?" "The lowest is at least the third sky." "How terrifying." After the tribe leader climbed up from the ground, his previous resentful expression was replaced with a somewhat calm one. "Do as he says. Grand Elder, go and invite the six great races over right away." He was facing the Great Elder, and from this angle, Ling Hao could not see a single movement from him. The clan head of the Huang Clan glanced at him. The Head Elder was startled and nodded his head. He then flew into the air. The tribe leader turned around and said, "He might be back in the afternoon." He no longer dared to have any thoughts of killing. The white-robed youth was too terrifying; he wasn''t someone he could subdue alone. The Great Elder thought to himself, "Great Elder, you should understand what I mean. If the seven clans join hands, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to kill you! I will make you regret it for the rest of your life. " Smiling indifferently, Ling Hao thought to himself, "Interesting." C82 Ling Hao was sitting in the square, bored out of his mind. Many youths and young girls of the Wilderness observed him; most of them were inner court disciples while the rest were outer court disciples. Today, it was rumored that a monstrous wave had occurred and that a true disciple had been crushed into meat paste because of this young man in white. "Too f * cking ruthless, I heard his name is Ling Hao." "Hey, don''t point at me. Hurry up and leave." "Senior Sister, what is there to be afraid of? He''s around the same age as me." "Let''s go. Leave this place and I''ll tell you." After drinking a mouthful of tea, Ling Hao shook his head. He could hear the whispers in his ears from far away. After killing so many true disciples today, their source energy had all been sucked dry by him, thus reaching the peak of the first level of Good Fortune. Noon passed. Streams of light filled the skies as they flew towards the square one after another with grave expressions on their faces. There were a large number of them. The six leading them were all Manifestation stage practitioners with their own clan''s disciples following behind them. Judging from their attire, they were all elite disciples. The Great Elder coldly glanced at Ling Hao, who was sitting there, and slowly walked towards him. The six great clans followed closely behind him. There were several hundred of them, and they were the elites amongst the elites. This kind of scene made all the disciples of the Desolate Land stand up and cast sidelong glances at each other. "This kid is finished. The experts from the six great races have all come. Let''s see how he dies!" The eyes of the female disciple from the Savage Tribe were vicious. Today, her brother was killed by this person. If it wasn''t for the elder stopping her, she would have gone all out. "Hmph, an arrogant fellow. Let''s see how he will deal with this." "You''re right, he''s just a teenager. I''m afraid he''s too arrogant, and doesn''t know how to write the word ''die''." Seeing so many people surrounding Ling Hao, the voices of the Barbarian Cultivators became much louder. One of the youths was dressed in azure clothes, holding a folding fan in his hand, and was dressed in luxurious clothes. His expression was full of ridicule. This youth? Let all of the experts of the six great clans help out? Could it be that he had gone mad! The green-clothed youth''s name was Qin Lu. He was a genius from the Southern Li Clan, only seventeen years old, and his cultivation had already reached the Second Sky of Creation. He could be said to be the pride of all the young cultivators in the Gu Yue Empire. Not to mention, his family was ranked second among the top ten. At this moment, he slowly walked towards Ling Hao. When he got close, his face was filled with ridicule. "You''re the one that wants us to gather?" "I wonder what kind of advice you have." Qin Lu''s heart was suffused with a wave of anger. He was initially in the midst of cultivation, but the patriarch had called him out, saying that he would go to the Wilderness to deal with the strong. An expert was this white-robed youth? At this moment, the Patriarchs of the six great clans as well as the Elders all had puzzled looks on their faces. Logically speaking, the experts that the Savage Tribe had encountered shouldn''t be this weak. The Great Elder of the Savage Tribe had personally informed the various clans. It could be seen that they had encountered a troublesome enemy. At this time, they were a little disappointed. Just as their spirits were waning, the chief personally sent a sound transmission to them. Only then did everyone''s faces turn serious. Qin Lu didn''t think too much about it. How could a proud son of heaven like him have so much patience? "I don''t care who you are. You angered me so much that I wanted to beat you up." As Ling Hao listened to his overbearing words, a hint of a smile surfaced on his delicate and pretty face. She looked at him and said, "You seem very confident." Qin Lu laughed coldly and continued, "In this Gu Yue Empire, who has higher talent than me?" With his hands behind his back and arrogance filling his eyes, he squinted at Ling Hao. "I''m sure you are only eighteen years old. In my eyes, you are only trash. I really don''t know why there are so many people accompanying you to gather." "You can ask which one of these ten great races has the highest cultivation base compared to me, Qin Lu." "Do you have the Second Heavenly Layer of Creation?" Qin Lu sneered, pointed at Ling Hao, and said: "That''s why, in my eyes, you are nothing more than a pile of mud." The surrounding crowd saw that Ling Hao was still as calm as before, seemingly somewhat surprised. Could it be that he was too scared to speak? Ling Hao thought to himself, it has been so long, besides Chen Zongyang, there seems to be no one else who is more arrogant than Qin Lu. "Alright, since I''m just a pile of mud, how about we compete in front of so many people?" Ling Hao smiled indifferently as he looked at Qin Lu. Qin Lu looked at him with disdain, "What qualifications do you have?" C83 There were nearly a thousand people present, and all of them were surrounding him. The seven great Patriarchs looked at Ling Hao. "Don''t be fooled by him. I am at the peak of the Second Sky, and I don''t even have the strength to struggle against him." Thinking of Ling Hao grabbing him like throwing trash, the Desolate Chief still had a lingering fear. He hurriedly instructed the other six Patriarchs. However, at this moment, seeing that the Southern Li Clan''s Qin Lu was in an argument with Ling Hao, he watched with great interest. Qin Lu''s name was known as the number one cultivator in the Gu Yue Empire''s ten great clans. This weight was not small. Ling Hao didn''t pay attention to Qin Lu''s insults. To deal with such a person, he would first have to show off his might and then ruthlessly smash his pride. "What do you have to be proud of?" Ling Hao asked casually. "I became a grade-1 apothecary at the age of 12, and at the age of 17, I am already a grade-3 apothecary. In addition, I''m a grade three weapons craftsman! " Qin Lu laughed, looking expectantly at Ling Hao. He wanted to see this white-clothed youth''s dumbstruck expression. However, he didn''t. "Oh, how about this. Let''s do three rounds. The first round will be for pill refining, the second round will be for refining, and the third round will be for battling." What do you think? " Ling Hao smiled slightly. The scene instantly became boisterous as the commotion rose and fell. "Wow, this fellow dares to compete against Senior Brother Qin Lu, he''s too gutsy." "Impressive, impressive, truly courageous. Senior brother Qin Lu is known as the Little Pill King!" "That''s right, in the previous pill refining competitions, he was personally awarded by the Pill King." "The Pill King wanted to take him in as a disciple, but Senior Brother Qin Lu actually rejected it." Qin Lu looked at him disdainfully, thinking, I''ll make you sincerely submit! "Sure, come on." "Let''s refine the Accumulation Pills and see who can refine the best." Qin Lu looked at the blue-robed elder behind him and said, "Elder Wang, you are a tier four alchemist. You shall be the referee." The blue-clothed old man nodded his head. He was a fourth rank alchemist of the Southern Li Clan. Ling Hao nodded. After the Elder of the Wilderness Race brought out all sorts of herbs, as well as moving two pill furnaces ¡­ Qin Lu and Ling Hao began to prepare to refine pills. The golden sun was coiled around his palm, and wisps of flames were rising from it. The air was filled with a scorching heat. All of the herbs were thrown into the furnace. The flame in his palm burned crazily as he refined the herbs in the furnace. Qin Lu carefully tossed the medicinal plant aside, the Pill Fire in his palm emitting blue flames. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn. Ling Hao withdrew his alchemy fire and opened the pill furnace with a wave of his hand. Instantly, nine rays of golden light shot into the sky ¡­ Ling Hao grabbed the nine Na Yuan Pills and placed them into the embroidered box. "Looks like the quality isn''t bad. There are three grades to the Origin Accumulating Pill. 40% medicinal effect, 60% medicinal effect, 90% medicinal effect. I''ve never seen the legendary 100% medicinal effect before." "It''s already quite impressive for an ordinary apothecary to have forty percent of the medicinal properties. After all, this isn''t an ancient era. I''ve heard that the spiritual energy contained within the natural herbs from the ancient times is extremely strong." "This is the only way to achieve 100% effectiveness. Right now, it''s impossible to achieve that." The chief of the Desolate Clan and the leader of the Southern Li Clan were discussing, and the people beside them all understood this logic. "Haha, I have a sixty percent medicinal effect, Origin Accumulating Pill. What qualifications do you have to compare with me?" Qin Lu was holding a brocade box. Inside the box, there were nine Origin Gathering Pills that were light yellow in color. He handed it over to the Southern Li Clan''s Tier 4 Pill Refiner. The apothecary smiled in satisfaction. As expected of the young man who wiped out the entire Gu Yue Empire, this pill had 60% effectiveness. Everyone looked at him enviously. With this kind of talent in pill refining, there would definitely be great things to be done in the future. Qin Lu''s face was filled with pride as he crossed his arms. He laughed sarcastically, "I wonder if you can compare to me?" Ling Hao grabbed the embroidered box and passed it to the Southern Li Clan''s alchemist. Everyone felt that with Qin Lu''s pearl in front of him, there was no way he could surpass Qin Lu. In an instant, golden light shot into the sky as the fragrance of the Golden Natal Pill completely intoxicated everyone. Just now, when Ling Hao was collecting the pills, he moved swiftly, and they only caught a whiff of it, but now, their bodies felt extremely comfortable. The entire body of a grade-4 apothecary quivered uncontrollably and his eyes widened. "Ten ¡­" 100% effectiveness, how, how is this possible?! " He held the brocade box in his hand, breathing heavily and even stuttering when he spoke. C84 The tribe leader widened his eyes. How is this possible? It was fine that this young man could kill people like they were flies, but he naturally relied on his deep cultivation. However, refining pills required talent, so how did he do it? It was impossible for the words of a grade-4 apothecary to be wrong. "What?! It''s actually 100% effectiveness?" "Heavens, does that mean he''s much stronger than Senior Brother Qin Lu?" "Sigh, I originally thought that Senior Brother Qin Lu was a monstrous talent, but who would''ve thought!" When Qin Lu heard this, his handsome face immediately turned incomparably hideous. He had always been proud and arrogant, but how could he believe that Ling Hao would actually be able to concoct a pill with 100% effectiveness? He dashed forward and grabbed the dazed Tier 4 apothecary by his collar. "Tell me, this is not true! This is not true!" A Tier 4 Pill Refiner bitterly said, "This is real. Moreover, it doesn''t only have 100% effectiveness. Moreover, these pills are of the highest quality among the best!" He had spent his entire life immersed in the dao of alchemy and was diligently refining pills. Now that he had witnessed such a miracle, his horizons were truly broadened. "Young master, I can''t compare to his pill refining skills." His single sentence stunned everyone present. The meaning in his words was that even a grade-4 apothecary would have to accept it wholeheartedly. At this moment, everyone turned their gazes to the youth in white. The silence was filled with oddities. Only Qin Lu''s angry breathing could be heard. He let go of the grade-4 apothecary, and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. "There''s still refining. I don''t believe in refining. You''re also stronger than me!" Qin Lu looked at Ling Hao. Ling Hao smiled and said, "You decide on the rules. Let''s begin." "Alright." Qin Lu walked in the middle of the pill furnace, picked up a piece of metal, and said, "We will compete against those who forge the spirit artifact. The quality is better, how about it?" "No problem, you go ahead and refine first. I''m afraid that if I refine first, you will feel despair." Ling Hao licked his lips. Qin Lu grabbed the metal and threw it into the pill furnace, saying, "You talk big. Kneel down and call me grandpa when you lose." Refining and refining pills were the same. Both required crafting furnaces and alchemy flames. Only in different places would his zhen qi be more vigorous. Only by doing this would it be possible to refine something better. Several hours later. A series of explosions sounded out from within the pill furnace. Qin Lu lifted the pill top abruptly. The spirit artifact he had taken out with both hands was a large, silver-white saber that flickered with a silver light under the scorching sun. "Middle tier spirit weapon, amazing! Using the True Sun realm is like adding wings to a tiger!" "As expected of a grade three weapons craftsman, he''s finished refining in a few hours." The leader of the Southern Li Clan looked at him with a gratified expression. This was the pride of his clan. "Very good! Both the fire and the forging techniques are very brilliant. " The tribe leader of the Wasteland Clan was quite knowledgeable. Ling Hao stretched his back, stood up and walked towards the cauldron. Qin Lu was secretly angered by his lazy look and his disdain for him. Qin Lu couldn''t help but provoke him, "Trash, if you can refine a low rank Totem, then it''s my loss." "I''ll deal with you later." Hearing the mocking voice, Ling Hao didn''t even turn around. This world relied on strength to speak. Ling Hao yawned and carelessly threw in a few pieces of metal. The fire in his palm was dazzling. Not having arrived for more than ten minutes, Ling Hao spoke up. "Done." Everyone looked at Ling Hao in disbelief. They all thought that they had misheard. Complete? Qin Lu''s grade three weapons craftsmen required several hours. You finished it in ten minutes? "Hahahahaha, this person is so funny." "Trash, he clearly saw that Senior Brother Qin Lu refined a Middle Grade Spirit Treasure, so this person didn''t have the heart to refine it." "That would be a waste of the materials." Right at this moment, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder rumbled. But there was no rain. It was too sudden. Everyone was dumbstruck. The weather was gloomy. It was just a split-second. Ling Hao lifted the top of the pill. A mysterious aura spread out, causing everyone to look over. The moment Ling Hao lifted off the pill top, golden lightning cleaved down from the sky from the ninth heaven! "Crack!" Nine consecutive sounds entered his ears. The nine bolts of lightning were abnormally violent as they struck the violet longsword within the pill furnace. The tribe leader looked at the sky in disbelief. "This is ¡­" A precious artifact undergoing tribulation! " C85 Qin Lu''s face was deathly pale. Having studied the ancient scriptures since childhood, how could he not know that the creation of a treasure would allow him to pass through nine thunder tribulations? After the nine divine lightning passed, the treasure was completely reborn. At this moment, he was extremely shocked in his heart. Ling Hao took out his treasure weapon, a purple longsword. The body of the sword was wreathed in lightning, appearing incomparably tyrannical. A hint of jealousy appeared in the eyes of the seven Patriarchs. They only used spiritual tools, and the best one was only a top grade spiritual tool. Who would have thought that in this young man''s hands, they would be able to refine a treasure so easily? Just how high would this be? Qin Lu, who had lost two rounds in a row, felt despair in his heart. He felt that the white-clothed youth standing in front of him had a deity concealed within him. It was simply invincible! A trace of fear flickered within his eyes. He had lived for seventeen years, and had been proud for seventeen years as well. He had originally thought that using the thing he was most proud of would cause Ling Hao to feel admiration from the bottom of his heart. However, everything was just a figment of his imagination. Unwilling to give up, he took a deep breath and slowly walked towards Ling Hao. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that he was on the verge of becoming angry. "Hmph. It depends on how your martial power is. I hope you can surprise me." Qin Lu laughed coldly. And this third battle, he would definitely lose. He believed that at his age, other than himself, there was no one else that could surpass him. A confident smile spread across his face. "Come on, third round." "You attack first. The moment I attack, you will not have the chance." Qin Lu looked at him. Ling Hao shook his head and said, "You have a crazy character, but you don''t have the qualifications." When Qin Lu heard this, he smiled and said, "Alright, then teach me why I don''t have the qualifications to be crazy." Ling Hao''s figure instantly disappeared. Everyone was astonished. They had seen it just now. Disappearing in an instant? When everyone focused their gazes, Ling Hao was already standing in front of Qin Lu. Even Qin Lu was shocked as he felt a sense of danger. "Alright, I''ll teach you." Ling Hao stretched out his arm, grabbed Qin Lu''s arm and forcefully twisted it. "Crack!" A crisp sound entered his ears. Following which, a howl resounded through the world. Ling Hao looked at him with disdain. He was only at the second level of good fortune. He could instantly kill someone at the third level. In these three matches, he wanted to make the seven great clans submit, and also let them see his potential. If he joined the Spirit Flame Race, then he would give them a qualitative leap forward. If it wasn''t for these, how could he play this game with these children? He could have killed this genius with a single palm strike, but this kind of impact was not enough, which was why Ling Hao was able to restrain himself. Qin Lu''s arm was shattered. He was in pain. He looked at Ling Hao in fear and despair. Out of the three matches, he had not won a single one. Ling Hao walked in front of him and stepped on his cheek. Looking down at him. "Do you have the right to be arrogant?" Qin Lu''s face flushed red. Thinking back to the shamelessness of boasting just now, he felt a burst of irritation. "Tell me, am I mud?" Ling Hao revealed his white teeth. Qin Lu said, "No ¡­" "No." Everyone was dumbstruck. The top genius of the ten great races, Qin Lu, had lost. The three matches were simply a crushing move. It was at this moment that the numerous youths present finally understood the difference between Ling Hao and themselves. So it turned out that he was hiding his strength! "Since when did the Gu Yue Empire have such an expert?" "He''s about the same age as Senior Brother Qin Lu, but he''s actually stronger than him." "In the future, I''m afraid that I''ll have to change the number one young genius of the Gu Yue Empire." Ling Hao acted as if he hadn''t heard the discussions. His feet were still stepping on Qin Lu. This scene caused the Southern Li Clan''s elder to feel furious. He shouted angrily, "Let him go!" "Otherwise ¡­" Before he could finish his words. Pow! There was a clear palm mark on the face of the Southern Li Clan Chief. His old face twitched uncontrollably as flames of rage shot out from his eyes. "Who?" "No matter how much more you say, not only did you get hit on the right side of your face." Ling Hao said indifferently. The leader of the Southern Li Family was slightly surprised. He was an expert at the peak of the second level of Creation, yet he didn''t even feel a shadow. He had been slapped on the face. Then how strong was the person who hit him? Could it really be this white-robed youth? At this moment, the tribe leader laughed gloatingly, "Do you know how powerful you are this time around?" C86 The black-clothed old man suddenly appeared, his gaunt face filled with anger. Ling Hao wanted to see just who this person was, but he was in no hurry to make a move. He glanced at the black-clothed old man and discovered that he was only at the fourth level of Manifestation. With his current strength, it was enough to instantly kill him. Upon seeing the black-clothed elder, the face of the Desolate Patriarch instantly turned deathly pale. "Big brother, you are not his match. Don''t overestimate yourself." The Desolate Chief still had some brains. Ever since he came in contact with Ling Hao, he had never seen this youth panic. Even though he was surrounded by the seven great races, he was still very calm. Thus, he really did not want his elder brother to test his depth. "You''ve lived for so long. Where''s your pride, my younger brother?" The black-clothed elder brother of the tribe leader was furious when he heard that he was going to lead the Savage Tribe to submit to Ling Hao. "If you can injure me even the slightest bit, then I won''t force the Savage Tribe." Ling Hao looked at the black-clothed old man. The black-clothed elder was slightly surprised. You''re only a second heaven youth, how could you be so arrogant? "Younger generation, I''m afraid you do not know about the gap in cultivation." "That''s why I wanted you to teach me." They were at loggerheads. The black-clothed elder''s killing intent surged in all directions. His right arm suddenly stretched out in the shape of a claw, flying towards Ling Hao''s claw. The might of a Manifestation stage practitioner was immense, he had created his own Heavenly Dragon Claw. He was confident that he would be able to crush Ling Hao''s flesh and blood. However, the sharp nails had touched Ling Hao''s body. There were only creaking sounds. Blood flowed from the gaps of his nails, and his nails were broken. The ten fingers were connected to his heart, crushing him alive. It was truly painful. "..." "You." The black-clothed elder was both shocked and angry. After roaming the world of cultivation for hundreds of years, he had never seen such a sturdy body that was like darksteel. A feeling of helplessness filled his heart, as a whip appeared out of thin air in the black-clothed old man''s hand. He swung his whip at Ling Hao. The flowing light was bright, and one could see just how terrifying the true essence contained within the whip was! Ling Hao decided to kill him. Dodging the whip, his palm struck the black-clothed old man''s chest. He only felt as if his heart and lungs had been shattered, and he constantly vomited blood. Immediately, he was on the verge of death. His eyes were filled with regret. His younger brother, the tribe leader, sighed, "Brother, why do you have to go through all this trouble?" And then, his eyes turned cold. Turning around, he stabbed a sword at Ling Hao. Ding dang! It was like stabbing a dark iron. This sound was more terrifying than any sound that came from it! Ling Hao slightly smiled as he looked at the drenched head of the Huanggu clan. "Are you shocked?" "Do you think I''m a devil?" "I''m a bit tired of fighting. There were a lot of people killed today." Ling Hao strolled leisurely towards the tribe leader of the Desolate War Institution. His slow steps were like the approach of a god of death! The tribe leader continued to retreat. He shouted, "Here... "I will have one chance, give me one chance." His face was pale and his eyes were filled with despair. "Prince Cheng, when you lose, you will be the bandit. You did not stab me to death with your sword, so you should have expected that you would die." The tribe leader suddenly transformed into a streak of light, wanting to fly away. However, in the air above, a gigantic golden palm imprint appeared. It was as though the skies had been covered up as it transformed into a stream of light, following which the golden palm took the form of a fist. Another series of screams rang out, echoing throughout the space. Dead! The tribe leader and his brother went to accompany him. Ling Hao had killed a fourth level Heavenly Layer expert and the tribe leader of the Desolate Force. The vast source energy from the two corpses transformed into threads of air currents, nourishing Ling Hao''s body, allowing his cultivation to once again climb to the peak. Now that he was at the Third Heavenly Layer of Creation, the Golden Dragon and the Black Dragon inside of him were even more solid. Regardless of whether it was the physical body or the primordial spirit, they were both incomparably powerful! "We pay our respects to Lord Ling." It was unknown who shouted, but everyone had one knee on the ground. Their attitude was extremely respectful as they shouted. Ling Hao''s might was enough to convince them wholeheartedly, and they no longer dared to be disrespectful in the slightest. Other than the Patriarch who was killed by Ling Hao, the other seven great races also expressed their allegiance to the Spirit Flame Race. Ling Hao thought to himself, let these people return to their clans'' land, and then lead all the clansmen to the Spirit Flame Race. "Everyone, let''s go back to your families. I hope that we can see you in three days at the Spirit Flame Race." "Don''t think that you can just leave, hur hur." Ling Hao''s laughter couldn''t help but cause everyone to tremble slightly. C87 These few days, Ling Hao had been stabilizing his cultivation in the Wilderness. After all, he had broken through after absorbing the source energy. He needed to stabilize himself even more. In the eyes of outsiders, this cultivation method was done by the Devil Dao. Even the Devil Dao cultivators were not as terrifying as this. As long as Ling Hao destroyed countless lives, he would be able to continuously strengthen himself. Although this went against the heaven''s way, it was still Ling Hao''s self-created cultivation method. He decided to consolidate the [Sky Shrouding Palm], [Boundless Sword Art], [Rushing Thunder Movement Technique] and [Soaring Escape Technique] once more. Spirit Flame Race. Outside the mountain gate, the disciples were constantly patrolling the area. Suddenly, streams of light appeared in the sky. The seven great clans stood outside the mountain gate with their clansmen. The two guards looked around and saw a black mass. This scene reminded him of the day when the two races joined hands. If it wasn''t for senior brother Ling Hao, the Spirit Flame Race would have been annihilated! But now this was ¡­ Could they be here to attack the Spirit Flame Race? One of the two guards rode off on his sword. He was going to report this to the Martial House Master and inform him that he had better make his plans early. It would be best for him to retreat as soon as possible. There were at least tens of thousands of people. How could the Spirit Flame Race resist this? Panting heavily, he ignored the manor lord''s hall guards'' interception and hastily walked into the hall. "Reporting to the Lord Prefect, the mountain gate ¡­" There are tens of thousands of people outside the mountain gate. Sweat trickled down the guard''s face as he felt extremely shocked in his heart. The Lord Prefect, who was currently reading, suddenly rose to his feet, his eyes round. He felt dizzy. "Wait..." "Ten thousand?" The Lord Prefect didn''t ask any further questions and directly flew away. As he arrived at the entrance of the mountain, he saw the neat crowd gathered outside the mountain gate and his heart was filled with coldness. Seven great Tribes! "Could it be that it wants to destroy my Spirit Flame race?" "Hurry and ring the Clear Sky bell, let my clan be on guard!" The Martial House Master shouted; his brows were covered in cold sweat. In just a short moment, everyone in the Spirit Flame Race heard the melodious sound of the bell. Patriarch, Martial House Master, four great hall masters, Yang Yue, Yang Linglong, Bai Qing, Li Mingxue, and Lan Ruzhi. All of the high level characters of the Spirit Flame Clan''s disciples and Elders had come. Patriarch Yang Wuyuan had a sad expression. Presumably, it was Ling Hao who had provoked the seven great races, and with such a large force gathering together, it was likely that he would not be able to escape his doom today. Everyone was dejected. However, he heard a sound. "We pay our respects to Lord Patriarch." What? Lord Patriarch? Yang Wuyuan looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground. Wasn''t this the head of the Lin Clan? And then, an earth-shattering sound echoed in the sky. Everyone outside the mountain gate kneeled down in unison. The Lord Prefect''s heart was pounding wildly. He turned his head to the patriarch and said, "This ¡­ "This is ¡­" The chief wiped the sweat from his brow and said hoarsely. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know either." Right at this moment, a voice filled with joy sounded. "I got it, it''s Ling Hao!" A smile appeared on Yang Linglong''s face. "Ling Hao has suppressed the seven great races." When she finished, there was a great hubbub. The chief smiled and said, "Everyone, come in." At this moment, his heart was filled with happiness. It united the ten great races. From then on, the Spirit Flame Race had completely turned over. And all because of one person. He alone had suppressed everyone! The Martial House Master muttered: "How terrifying, he''s simply a f * cking monstrous genius!" As a matter of habit, he couldn''t help but swear at this moment. The urge to marry Ling Hao once again ignited in Lan Ruozhi''s heart. If she were to marry him, her status would surely skyrocket in the future! Li Mingxue, who was at the side, had mixed feelings. In just a few short months, the difference between her and Ling Hao''s identity was like heaven and earth. The contrast made it difficult for her to breathe. The instructor Bai Han beside Li Mingxue heard everyone discussing about Ling Hao. There was no color on his face now. The youngster who had made the bet with him a few months ago had soared into the sky and suppressed the ten great races. Such merit, he was really the number one hegemon of the Gu Yue Empire. After settling the seven clans'' people down, a convention was held within the Spirit Flame Race. Just the spirit stones and resources that each clan brought could instantly make the Spirit Flame Race several hundred times richer! C88 Ling Hao returned to the Spirit Flame Race and went straight home. It was also because he hadn''t seen his parents for a period of time that he worried so much that when he came back, Bai Ruoyun wouldn''t let him go out again. This infuriated Ling Changfeng so much that he started to curse wildly. "The child has grown up, so we can''t restrain him. We have to support him in whatever he wants to do, and we can''t drag him back." Ling Changfeng solemnly said as he took a sip of wine, ignoring Bai Ruoyun''s supercilious look. "Humph, you speak so lightly. There are so many bad people outside. I, Hao''er, am only 17 years old. What if I am bullied every day?" Bai Ruoyun''s face was cold. Her beautiful eyes reddened slightly. She hadn''t seen this child for more than ten years and she hadn''t properly compensated him either. When Ling Hao saw this, he pulled her hand. "Mom, you don''t have to worry." Ling Changfeng tossed the wine jar into the yard and stood up to look at Bai Ruoyun. "Ruoyun, in this Gu Yue Empire, your son is the number one hegemon, did you know that?" "Others are bullying him? If he kills fewer people, those people will be thankful. " Bai Ruoyun had not gone out much, and she did not know that the ten great races had submitted to Ling Hao, so she was a little stunned upon hearing these words. Hao''er is this strong? When Ling Hao saw the look in his eyes, he felt extremely embarrassed. In his mother''s eyes, he was still a child. However, this feeling was pretty good. Some people cared about it, while others cared about it. For example, in his previous life, he was always the only one who practiced. Other than cultivating, there was nothing else. "Young master ¡­" At this moment, a thin and frail woman walked in. It was Guo Lian. Her clean white clothes could be broken with a blow of her small face. The duo, who was around seventeen to eighteen years old, greeted Ling Changfeng and his wife with a bow. Ling Hao was stunned. That day, after he came back, he threw it into the academy for his young disciple and never looked at it again. What a mistake it was to be a master. "Lian''er, are you willing to take me as your master?" This woman''s physique was the rare Nine Heavens Phoenix Physique. She was at the same level as the Green Dragon Body, and in the case of cultivation, she was like a hot knife through butter. In addition, the strength of his physical body was incomparably tyrannical. Geniuses in training referred to this kind of physique. When Guo Lian heard this, she dropped to her knees and said respectfully, "Disciple pays his respects to honored master." The ceremony was over. "Get up." "From today onwards, you are my official disciple, and you also have a senior brother." Ling Hao was naturally speaking of Elder Huang. Who would have thought that Cao Cao would come. Elder Huang respectfully entered the room. When he saw Ling Hao, his face was filled with joy. His alchemy lab disciple had reported that Ling Hao had returned. What? When his master returned, he had to pay his respects. Elder Huang still had an aged look on his face. After saluting Ling Hao, his eyes were filled with reverence as he looked at Ling Hao. Ling Hao looked at him speechlessly. Every time this guy saw him, he would act like a cat. Was he that afraid? He remembered that he had only refined a few pills last time. From then on, Elder Huang had shamelessly taken him as his master. "Yes, Little Yellow." Ling Hao looked at him. For some reason, Guo Lian''s face immediately flushed red. She covered her mouth, her shoulders shaking. Little Yellow? This old man was actually called Little Yellow by Master. Too terrifying. "Eh, this is ¡­" Elder Huang did not feel uncomfortable. One must know that the people by his Master''s side were definitely not ordinary, so he did not dare to speak carelessly. "This is your junior sister. Teach her well when I''m not around." Ling Hao took out a bottle of elixir and passed it to Elder Huang. "You are Master''s first disciple, so you naturally can''t be old and decrepit. "This is a Longevity Pill, it can make you young again." Elder Huang took it, opened the bottle and smelled it. The look of ecstasy on his face was as though it was recorded in an ancient book. Life Seizing Pill, it allows one to return to their youth. He did not hesitate, and immediately swallowed it down. Then, a miraculous scene appeared. His aged body gradually turned young. Until he became a young man in his twenties. "Disciple, Huang Nian greets Master. Master is like your disciple''s reborn parents!" These words were not false. Without Ling Hao, how could he have the chance to regain his youth? This kind of spirit medicine that could seize the fortune of the heaven and earth was too shocking! Ling Hao had given Guo Lian a cultivation technique [Phoenix Heart Sutra]. This was a cultivation technique cultivated by the Phoenix Saintess in his previous life. Next, he gave Huang Ming the [Limitless Heart Sutra] ''s best technique in pill cultivation. His family had made the arrangements, and Ling Changfeng and his wife had also agreed to let Ling Hao leave this time. C89 On this day, Ling Hao was cultivating inside the Vermillion Bird Courtyard when a Vermillion Bird Courtyard disciple invited him. Ling Hao pushed open the door and headed straight for the Palace Chief''s main hall. After entering the hall, he took a glance. The Lord Prefect was seated in the main seat, while on the other side was a youth and a middle-aged man. Yang Linglong, who was sitting beside the chief, had a surprised look on her face when she saw Ling Hao. What happened? Ling Hao had some doubts in his heart. That young man looked to be around twenty years of age. From the aura he was emitting, it was very likely that he was a cultivator of the Sun Moon Realm. The Sun Moon stage was a stage above the Manifestation stage. He was so young, yet he had actually reached such a level. The old man next to the youth emitted the aura of the Creation stage. From Ling Hao''s estimation, this old man was at the sixth level of Good Fortune. What business do these two outsiders have here? The Patriarch looked at Ling Hao and sighed, "These two are people of the Xuanyun Sect. My grandson Yang Ran is Elder Yu Feng." Young man, Yang Ran had a disdainful expression when he heard this. Who''s willing to be your grandson? And then inherit your little clan? The Xuanyun Sect was a great sect of the upper-level empire. It had many disciples and a grand path of martial dao. Yang Ran was from the Xuan Yun Sect. He was the son of the sect head, and the middle-aged man was an elder. As the leader of the Spirit Flame clan, Yang Wuyuan only had one son, and that son was Yang Baili. When his son was young, he was already an expert in a region and had established his own sect within a hundred years. When he was young, the father and son duo had a dispute. In a fit of anger, Yang Baili left the Spirit Flame Race to find his own way. He was truly an expert, and after his cultivation reached a certain level, he directly founded the Xuanyun Sect. Because his wife had died from an illness, only Yang Linglong and her sister remained. He did not look after them, and after thinking about it for a while, she still had to bring them back to the Xuanyun Sect. No matter what grudge he had with Yang Wuyuan, on account of his previous wife, he still missed the two children very much. Yang Ran looked at his half-sister and revealed a gentle smile, "Elder sister, all these years, I believe you''ve missed your father a lot right? You should clean up later. Let''s go home." "5th level of the True Sun realm is too weak. Even if I return to the Xuan Yun Sect, it would not attract attention. Her brother is also weak, so these two siblings are of no threat to me." Yang Ran''s thoughts churned. As the son of the sect head of the Xuanyun Sect, he would definitely inherit everything from the Xuanyun Sect in the future. He would not allow anyone to interfere with him, even if it was from the same father. Hearing this, Yang Linglong''s face became stiff as she looked at Ling Hao. She really didn''t have any feelings for her father, nor did she want to go to the powerful Xuanyun Sect. Because there was her grandfather here, and also the Ling Hao she liked. If they left the Spirit Flame race, who knew when they would meet again. "Brother Ran, if I call you that, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Yang Linglong said with a smile. Yang Ran stood up with his hands behind his back and a warm expression on his face. "Of course, although we weren''t born of the same mother and we were both born of the same father, you can call us whatever you want, Sister Linglong." Yang Linglong said: "Since we are family, then I will be straightforward. Please go back and tell my cheap father that I, Yang Linglong, will not return to the Xuanyun Sect." After she finished speaking, she ignored Yang Ran and Yu Feng''s expressions. Yang Ran''s face was ashen. This unfamiliar elder sister seemed to be a bit angry. However, even if you were arrogant, so what? The experts of the Xuanyun Sect were like a forest, they had never been able to accomplish such a thing! "Miss, let''s go back, don''t embarrass us." Yu Feng said. Yang Wuyuan instantly aged by several tens of years, and a feeling of powerlessness permeated his entire body. The father and son''s grudge was quite deep, otherwise, Yang Ran would not have ignored his family''s feelings and directly left. If Yang Linglong and her brother didn''t go back, perhaps the Mysterious Cloud Sect would bring their disciples to ask for it. At that time, both sides would be in an awkward situation and they would even have to face each other. With Yang Baili''s violent personality, he would very likely attack the Spirit Flame race. Even though the ten great races had been united, Yang Wuyuan knew that it was impossible to defeat Qi Yang Empire''s Xuanyun Sect. Thinking of this, Yang Wuyuan decided to let her and his brother go to the Xuanyun Sect. C90 "Linglong, listen to me. Go with your brother and stay at the Xuan Yun Sect for a while. Thinking of us, it won''t be too late to come back. What do you think?" Yang Wuyuan''s eyes were filled with reluctance. He watched the siblings grow up, and normally, they were the pearls in his hands. How could he not feel pain in his heart when he wanted to personally send them away? "Grandfather, I don''t want to go. I like Ling Hao; I don''t want to be separated from him!" After this was said, everyone was slightly stunned. In this world, it was very rare for a woman to have the courage to confess to a man. "Ling Hao?" Yang Ran revealed a puzzled expression as he turned around to look at Yang Wuyuan. At this time, Ling Hao said: "It''s me. If she doesn''t want to go back, then insisting is useless." Yu Feng was furious. A youth at the third level of Manifestation, how could forcing him to do so be useless? The Xuan Yun Sect was like a forest of experts with a deep foundation, how could this small clan control it? The Vermillion Bird Hall Master felt that the atmosphere had gone awry and said, "Even the strong Xuanyun Sect can''t force their way out right?" He could tell that Ling Hao and Yang Linglong had a deep relationship. Sooner or later, the two of them would leave the world. He didn''t want to see the two of them be separated by a great distance. "You think you have the right to speak?" Yang Ran''s countenance turned cold as he released his oppressive might, flying towards the Vermilion Bird Hall Master. Vermillion Bird Hall Master was only at the True Sun Sixth Heavenly Layer, how could he resist the might of a Sun Moon Stage cultivator? He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Yang Ran sneered, "I''ll treat everyone with respect, but it''s a pity that you don''t know the strength of my Profound Cloud Sect. Today, I''ll bring her and her brother away!" Afterwards, he walked towards Ling Hao, and walked in front of him, his face filled with ridicule: "Can you give my sister happiness?" "I guess you are no older than eighteen years old. I am only three years older than you. Your third level Manifestation stage is indeed outstanding in this low rank Gu Yue Empire. However, in my eyes, you are nothing more than an ant." "As a person, you need to have a clear understanding of yourself." Ling Hao went over to support the Vermillion Bird Hall Master, his face dark. This person was a bit tricky. The Sun Moon realm was not something he could resist right now. However, today was the day that he would vomit blood! He wrote it down. Vermillion Bird Hall Master had always been loyal and kind to Ling Hao. "Xiao Ran, how can you hurt someone?" Yang Wuyuan angrily said. This grandson was truly shameless. The Vermillion Bird Hall Master had put in great effort for the Spirit Flame race. No matter what, he was still a senior. The four hall masters stared coldly at Yang Ran. They did not like this so-called favored son of heaven. He didn''t have any bearing at all. "Don''t you dare call me ''Xiao Ran'' here, is that something you can call me? "I will give you guys face for your father''s sake, but you all just grumble, you don''t understand the difference in power at all." "The strong are respected. What do I want? You all can resist me?" Yang Ran had his hands behind his back and a proud expression on his face. He was only twenty-something years old, and was already an expert of the Sun Moon Realm. Yang Wuyuan''s eyes spouted fire as he slammed the table. BOOM! The table shattered. He stood up and looked at Yang Ran. This was the son of Baili Yu. Gradually, a hint of disappointment appeared on his face. Yang Wuyuan looked at the four hall masters who were about to take action, and signaled them not to act rashly. He sat down again and felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. That''s right, this grandson was a proud son of heaven, and his cultivation was unfathomable. Yang Linglong looked at Yang Ran with disgust and said, "I really pity you." "What do you pity me for?" Yang Ran couldn''t hold back his laughter. "She is pitying you for not having any kinship and affection, living like a fool." Ling Hao shook his head. A person like Yang Ran only had power and benefits in his heart. As for family relations, he didn''t care about them at all. Yu Feng clenched his teeth. This brat, who didn''t know his limits, actually dared to insult his young master. Not giving Ling Hao any more face, he immediately blasted out a palm strike. He was at the sixth level of Good Fortune, and the surging true essence within him was incomparably solid. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t think that this elder would dare to injure them in front of so many people. Ling Hao''s expression was solemn. This person''s strength was three levels higher than his, so he could only put forth one effort! Immediately, he executed the Sky Shrouding Palm to meet it, and there was a loud explosion. Ling Hao took a few steps back as blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth and his expression instantly became dispirited. C91 Due to the great disparity in strength, it was understandable that he couldn''t defeat the other party. Yu Feng sneered and was about to attack Ling Hao again. Yang Ran waved his hand. "Elder Yu, why do you need to gather so many people? He''s just an ant. In our eyes, he can be trampled to death at any time." Hurriedly going over to support Ling Hao, Yang Linglong''s pretty face darkened. "I''ll go back with you guys." She gritted her teeth as she spoke these words. Martial House Master, Martial House Master, and the four great hall masters were all incomparably humiliated in their hearts. This was all because the opponent was strong! Ling Hao wiped off the bloodstain, his eyes cold. "Yang Ran, one year from now. In just one year, I will go to the Xuan Yun Sect and cut off all your limbs. I will not kill you!" "You injured the Vermillion Bird Hall Master, that old dog injured me, and even went against Linglong''s wishes. Today''s matter, I will remember it all." "In addition, remember my name. My name is Ling Hao." These words were filled with unwavering determination. The current Ling Hao was absolutely not a match for the two in front of him, but he believed that as long as he had enough time, there was nothing in this world that could stop him. Yang Ran''s expression was extremely unsightly. This ant-like thing was really reckless. "Tsk tsk, you even broke my four limbs on the Xuanyun Sect, that''s the biggest joke in the world, do you have that kind of strength? "Fine, I''ll wait for you. One year later today, hahaha, don''t be scared like a dog, I''ll think highly of you." Yu Feng laughed sarcastically: "Young Master, you overestimate him. He''s nothing more than a fellow watching the show." Ling Hao did not care about their conversation. He walked straight to Yang Linglong and hugged her. "Believe me, one year later, I''ll come to pick you up. If your cheap father dares to stop me, I''ll annihilate the Xuanyun Sect." Yang Linglong''s face was full of tears, and her eyes were red. He hugged the sturdy and powerful youth tightly. "I believe you because I... Love you. " Since he said so, she dared to believe him. Ling Hao looked at that beautiful face and faintly smiled. "Cultivate well this year. Remember to miss me when I''m not around." With that, he turned and left. His lonely back seemed somewhat lonely under the sunlight. Ling Hao, who was walking on the road, felt a little depressed in his heart. He didn''t like this kind of separation. Just as he was about to walk out of everyone''s line of sight, he suddenly heard a shout behind him that caused him to tremble slightly. "Ling Hao, do you remember to come and pick me up? I''ll be waiting for you!" Looking at the sky, Ling Hao''s smile was full of confidence. It was only the Xuan Yun Sect. When he was called Emperor, all the sects and sects respected him! Two days later, Yang Linglong and Yang Yue left the Spirit Flame Tribe, and the clan returned to its normal state. But that day, within the Lord Prefect''s main hall, the white-robed youth''s cold words rang out in the minds of everyone present. Ling Hao had never let anyone down, not in the past, and not in the future. So, everyone chose to believe him, especially Yang Wuyuan. He was waiting for his cute granddaughter to return. It was because someone promised to break all the four of his arrogant grandsons'' limbs and bring them back to Yang Linglong after a year had passed. A few days later, Ling Hao left the Spirit Flame Race, and no one knew where he went. Regarding this peerless genius, the Spirit Flame Race was looking forward to seeing him. On the official road of the Qiyang Empire, a luxurious carriage sped away, bringing with it a cloud of dust. Ahead of it was the capital of the Qiyang Empire. The carriage that was speeding away suddenly stopped. The curtain of the carriage was pulled open, revealing the head of a young girl. Her facial features were exquisite, and her little face without makeup was cute and adorable. Right now, her eyes revealed surprise. She looked at the slightly plump coachman and asked, "Uncle Fu, why did you stop?" The fat middle-aged man looked at his young miss. His forehead was covered in sweat as he said in a trembling voice: "Miss, look ¡­" Then, he pointed at the two giant beasts in front of him with his trembling arms. There were two tigers standing in the middle of the road. His teeth were incomparably sharp, and his eyes were filled with viciousness. "Ninth Princess, this is the third-level vicious beast, the Giant Tiger King. Leave quickly!" Uncle Fu gritted his teeth, but his eyes were firm. On the other hand, a third-level vicious beast''s level was the same as a cultivator''s Manifestation stage. The young miss was only at the 8th layer of the True Sun realm, while he himself was only at the 9th layer of the True Sun realm. One could only imagine the result for those beasts that were at the top of the mountain. C92 The girl''s eyes were filled with panic, but she did not faint from fright. Instead, she lifted the curtain and walked down. She pretended to be calm as she looked at the giant tiger that could charge over at any moment. "Miss, hurry up and leave. I''ll stop them." Uncle Fu suddenly rushed towards the two tigers. He had to stop them or else he would disappoint his majesty. The girl''s name was Qin Jiu. She was the little princess of the Qiyang Empire. She had not brought any cultivators with her on this outing. Seeing the situation before her, she felt a little terrified. After a moment, she did not run. Uncle Fu was fighting with the two tigers. His body was already covered in blood. He had forced himself to attack the tigers just to give the little princess time to escape. But when she looked back, she was still in a daze. He suddenly felt extremely anxious. "Ninth Princess, run!" When Uncle Fu shouted, the huge tiger''s claw pierced his arm, causing blood to flow out. The ninth princess came back to her senses, her beautiful eyes cold. He retrieved a weapon from his Cosmic Bag and rushed towards the Giant Tiger. Even though she knew that it might be futile and she might even die here. But thinking about how Uncle Fu had been waiting on her ever since she was young, even though she wasn''t close, but this sort of relationship was better than family. How could she escape by herself? The huge tiger frantically attacked the two of them. Their bodies were in tatters and their claws were all over the place. Looking at the huge mouth, the ninth princess closed her eyes in despair. After a while, there was no pain? Her long eyelashes kept blinking. As he opened his eyes, he saw a slender hand holding onto the Giant Tiger. Looking over, it was a white-clothed youth, and a slight smile appeared on his handsome face. The Giant Tiger roared as it attacked Ling Hao. Soon after, two sword glows streaked across the sky. The third level vicious beast, the Giant Tiger, had been broken at the waist. This white-clothed youth was Ling Hao. After he left the Spirit Flame Race, he headed straight for the Qiyang Empire. His purpose in coming here was to join the Myriad Demon Sect. The Xuanyun Sect, the Sky Tyrant Sect, and the Myriad Demons Sect. This was one of the three great forces of the Qiyang Empire. Ling Hao had asked around and confirmed that the three great sects would soon be holding a joint student recruitment conference. Ling Hao had seen from an ancient book that the founder of the sect, the Thousand Demon King, had once killed a buddhist monk. That monk had a treasure called the Heavenly Buddha Pearl. Rumor has it that this treasure could cleanse the soul. If there was a cultivator who went berserk and lightly sniffed the Heavenly Buddha Bead, she would be able to return to the right path. But Ling Hao did not want to smell it, but wanted to grind it and consume it. If he crushed the Heavenly Buddha Bead and consumed it, there would be no side effects from swallowing the Source energy in the future. He planned to join the sect first and slowly draw a diagram. One old, one young, pulling Ling Hao along as they thanked him. After the three of them spoke familiarly, Ling Hao did not know that the young girl was the Ninth Princess. "So you''re going to the capital. Then we''re travelling together. Let''s go together." Qin Jiu smiled like a flower. She was very grateful to her benefactor. Ninth Princess had never had any good feelings towards the opposite sex. As the little princess of Qi Yang Empire, she had seen countless noble sons and disciples. Ling Hao nodded. He was about to get on the carriage. Uncle Fu''s slightly plump face trembled. Seeing Uncle Fu like this, Qin Jiu gave a look indicating that it was alright. Uncle Fu gave up and sat in the carriage, whipping the horse. The carriage slowly moved away, its speed increasing. The carriage was relatively wide, and a young girl was sitting inside. After all, it was the first time he was so close to a man. "Young master, where are you from?" she asked with a slight smile. From her point of view, the youth in white was either a disciple of a great clan or a disciple of a sect. Killing two Giant Leviathan Tigers in a single strike was not something an ordinary person could do. Ling Hao glanced at her and said, "I came from the Gu Yue Empire." Gu Yue Empire? That country was said to be a low rank small empire. Then, he said, "I know, you''re here for the student recruitment event." Ling Hao smiled but did not refute him. "That''s right. In seven days, the recruitment event organized by the three Sects will be held in the capital of Qi Yang." Qin Jiu held his snow-white chin and smiled mischievously. "I wish you a good ranking." C93 Upon stepping into the capital, Ling Hao was about to take his leave. Who knew that Qin Wanshan would say: "Young Master has just arrived and is my savior. If you don''t mind, you can come and rest at my house." Uncle Fu was shocked. The ninth princess wanted to bring him into the palace? Then, he was stunned for a moment. He thought of a house in the capital. That place could also be considered the ninth princess'' temporary palace. If one wanted to stay at the palace, they would go there. Ling Hao also did not decline and said: "Then many thanks." He was unfamiliar with this place, and he needed to get familiar with the various powers here as soon as possible. A grand and imposing manor stood there. Looking from afar, the atmosphere was majestic. Ling Hao entered the courtyard and passed through the limestone tiles. There were all sorts of pavilions and pavilions there. More than ten maids knelt down in unison. Ling Hao was slightly stunned. This Qin Long belonged to a wealthy family. Except for these maids, there was no one else. At that moment, a clear voice sounded. "Nona, I''ve come to see you." A young man dressed in jade robes slowly walked over. He had a picturesque appearance and was extraordinarily handsome. There were four middle-aged men following behind him. They lowered their heads and listened attentively, not daring to take even half a step closer to the young man. When the young man in embroidered clothing saw Ling Hao sitting there, his brows slightly creased. In his memory, Qin Long had never brought anyone else to this place. What was going on today? "May I ask who you are ¡­" Afraid that the bad guys would bewitch Qin You, the young man in embroidered clothing asked. Upon seeing this, Qin Long rushed to say: "Second Brother, let me tell you, on the way back, we met two Giant Leviathan and Tiger. If it weren''t for Young Master Ling saving us, you wouldn''t have been able to see your sister." Qin Jiu shook his arm and said cutely. "Oh right, let me introduce him to you. This is my second brother, Qin Yong." "This is Young Master Ling, Ling Hao." When Ling Hao saw the newcomer nodding slightly, he realized that the two siblings looked like rich and powerful people, so he guessed that they were not ordinary people. Only now did Qin Yong come to his senses. It was his savior, Qin You. With a solemn expression, he said gratefully, "Many thanks to Young Noble Ling for saving my little sister." Qin Yong was the crown prince of Qiyang Empire. When he heard that his younger sister had met two giant tigers, he broke out in a cold sweat. Could this white-clothed youth in front of him be a Manifestation stage practitioner? So young, yet so unlike. "It''s just a small matter. What''s the point of wasting my breath?" Looking at the two siblings, Ling Hao had no interest in guessing their identities. "Do you know where the Apothecary Guild is?" Qin Yong was stunned for a moment before saying: "This I know, do you want to go?" Ling Hao nodded. Taking advantage of the fact that the student recruitment meeting had yet to begin, he decided to go to the Apothecary Guild to obtain a badge. It would be much more convenient for him to act from now on. The Apothecary Guild was spread throughout the True Primordial World. The Apothecary Guild was made up of apothecaries, and there was a branch guild in every city. That was the heaven for all apothecaries. There were very few apothecaries in this world, and there were very few high tier apothecaries. Therefore, many cultivators did not wish to offend apothecaries. There were countless cultivators standing behind the apothecary. There were complex and complicated relationships between cultivators. If he were to provoke an apothecary from the Apothecary Guild, it would be equivalent to poking a hornet''s nest. All official apothecaries would receive a medal from the Apothecary Guild, depending on their tier. In this way, they would be under the protection of the apothecaries. "Yes, I have business there." Ling Hao said. Qin Wanshan smiled and said, "Since Young Noble Ling wants to go, let''s go with Second Brother." Qin Yong thought to himself, "It''s rare for us sisters to be so happy, so let''s go together." This Ling Hao was probably going to buy medicinal pills. Seeing how young he was, he didn''t think that he would be able to kill two vicious beasts of the third step. Walking shoulder-to-shoulder through several streets, the three of them arrived at the Apothecary Guild. There was a pill refiner sitting inside with all kinds of herbs placed before him. There were also pills. The Apothecary Guild didn''t just sell medicinal herbs, it also sold medicinal pills. Thus, this was a place that cultivators frequented. When the middle-aged man in grey saw the cultivators coming over to buy things, he immediately instructed a few of the pill boys to take good care of them. When he saw Ling Hao and the other two, his eyes revealed astonishment. C94 The middle-aged man in grey smiled and said, "I did not know that Your Highness and the Ninth Princess would come. Please forgive my rudeness." His name was Yan Ming, and he was the Vice Guild Leader of the Apothecary Guild in Qiyang City. Upon seeing the members of the royal clan, he bowed slightly. The Alchemist Association''s influence was enough to make the imperial family feel fear, but he still treated them with respect. Qin Yong hurriedly said: "Master Yan, what are you saying, I am just a junior." Qin Long also smiled and said: "Master is too polite." Only now did Ling Hao know the identities of these two siblings. One was the crown prince, while the other was the ninth princess. Yan Ming slightly nodded his head. In terms of the younger generation of the Royal Family, he had a good impression of Qin Yong. He was gentle, refined, and approachable. Thinking of the business he had to attend to here, Ling Hao opened his mouth and said: "Master Yan, I would like to receive an Alchemist Medal." After he said this, the Qin siblings were extremely shocked. Ling Hao was actually an alchemist? In the rare case of an apothecary, every single one of them was a noble and respected figure. The past practitioners all looked at Ling Hao with the side of their eyes. "This young man is so young, is he really an apothecary?" "He might be a disciple of a large clan. Look at the two people beside him, they aren''t ordinary people." "If it''s true, I''m really envious." "Haha, don''t even think about it! You don''t have such a life!" The two cultivators chatted as they walked away. Only then did Yan Ming look straight at Ling Hao, sizing him up. Just as he was about to speak, he heard an ear-piercing voice. "Get out of my way, don''t block my way, you''re so special, I''m talking about you!" Everyone looked towards the door as they heard the voice. There was an old man who was kicked to the ground by a young man wearing luxurious clothing. However, the old man didn''t seem to be angry at all. His face was full of fear. Ling Hao asked doubtfully, "What''s going on?" Qin Yong quickly stepped forward to pull the old man up, and then looked at the well-dressed youth. "His name is Li Mi, and he is the young master of the Li family in the capital. It is only because his aunt is the empress that he dares to act so brazenly." As he said that, a hint of disgust flashed across Qin Long''s eyes. "Yo, isn''t this His Highness the Crown Prince? "Greetings, Your Highness." Li Mi smiled and said playfully. She had no intention of going to see him. Qin Yong was slightly angry as he said: "Li Mi, don''t rely on fourth brother to back you up. You''re lawless!" "My brother is the Crown Prince, and your Li family has been official for generations. What right do you have to disrespect us?" Qin Jiu walked up with a cold face. It was not because she cared about these secular etiquette, but because this person was too arrogant. Li Mi looked at Qin Yong without any fear as she smiled and said, "Your Highness, who doesn''t know that you don''t have talent like His Highness the Fourth Prince. Li Mi looked at Qin Yong, completely without fear as she said," Your Highness, who doesn''t know that you don''t have talent like His Highness the Fourth Prince. He smiled as he looked at Qin Yong, "Once His Highness the fourth prince obtains a good ranking, your supporters will most likely go against him. After that, His Majesty will surely reestablish the position of the crown prince." The two siblings, Qin Yong and Qin Yun, were enraged. Li Mi''s wolfish ambition was undoubtedly exposed. Qin Yong was truly helpless. His fourth brother, Qin Feilong, was a martial arts and a martial arts student, but he was much younger than Qin Yong in cultivation. He was also the capital''s number one genius at the fifth level of the Manifestation Realm! "Second brother, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being with a villain like him." Qin Qu was aware of Qin Yong''s helplessness and hurriedly consoled him. Since young, this second brother had doted on her the most. Ling Hao had a rough understanding of the sequence of events, but he knew the purpose of his visit. He turned around to Yan Ming and said: "I am a Grade Seven Alchemist. Please give me a medal." When these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. Grade seven apothecary? The president here is only a fourth grade, who gave you the confidence to say such words? Looking doubtfully at Ling Hao, Yan Ming swallowed his saliva. He thought he had misheard. He had spent a hundred years of his life in pill forging and had barely managed to reach the level of a grade-4 apothecary. "This won''t do, I''m about to die from laughter. I said, Your Highness, your friends are really funny, a seventh rank ¡­" "Hahahaha." When Li Mi had seen Ling Hao and Qin Yong standing together, she now knew that Ling Hao was their friend. Qin Yong and Qin You nervously looked at Ling Hao, clearly not daring to believe it either. There weren''t even any Tier 7 apothecaries in the capital. If even one appeared, it would cause a huge commotion! C95 Ling Hao smiled faintly. Was this really that shocking? In his previous life, alchemy wasn''t just for show. Even though he didn''t practice alchemy in this life, he was still very familiar with alchemy. Ling Hao still remembered that in his previous life, he casually refined a useless pill and it was snatched away by countless cultivators. "Where is the Pill Refiner Stele?" The Alchemist Monument is a type of stone monument that tests the grade of the alchemist. Yan Ming came to his senses and said, "Follow me." He felt that the teenager''s outfit was too similar, so he said in a sarcastic tone, "Brat, if you really were a Grade Seven Alchemist, I, Li Jun, would have written the words backwards. My master is a Grade Four Alchemist, and I have advanced to Grade Two today." Ling Hao ignored him. Completely, out of disdain. This kind of indifferent attitude made Li Mi very angry. What are you pretending for? Soon after, he strode to the front of Ling Hao, his hands in a blocking position. "Brat, do you dare to gamble? If you are truly a tier 7 apothecary, I am willing to do anything you ask me to. However, if you are not, hmph, kneel down and slap yourself a hundred times." Li Mi''s disregard for Ling Hao became angrier and angrier. She didn''t dare to treat the Qin brothers and sister unyieldingly. Could it be that even I, a yellow haired kid, don''t dare to do that? Qin Long looked worriedly at Ling Hao, and could not help but say: "Young Noble Ling, ignore him." "Yeah, this kind of person is really sick." Qin Yong also said. When Ling Hao saw this, he faintly smiled. These two siblings were quite interesting. They were clearly afraid that he would lose, so they reminded him not to gamble. However, there was someone who wanted to slap him for his face. As the saying goes, one can only do it for nothing. "You''re called Li Mi, right? I bet that if I wasn''t a tier 7 apothecary, I would kneel down and slap myself a hundred times. On the other hand, how about you be like me?" Ling Hao said indifferently. "Tsk, you are f * cking pretending. I won''t cry until I see the coffin!" "Alright." Li Mi laughed coldly as she looked forward to the result. Not long after, Yan Ming moved in a very small stone monument. This was the test of the apothecary grade. "As we all know, alchemists are divided into twelve ranks. I don''t know about higher ranks, but those with a light streak across them are alchemists, and so on." Yan Ming looked at them. The Qin siblings, Li Mi, and the bystanders all nodded. Everyone knew about this common sense. "I''ll go first. I''ll let you see that I am a true apothecary. You brat, just wait and see until you cry!" Li Mi placed her palm on the stone tablet, and a ray of light shot out from her palm. Immediately. A streak of light. Two streaks of light. The surrounding crowd cast envious gazes at him. In his twenties, he had already become a grade-2 apothecary. Truly worthy of being a Li family disciple. "Did you see that? It''s your turn. " Li Mi enjoyed the envious gazes of the crowd as she spoke in a complacent manner. Ling Hao almost laughed out loud, but he held it in. He walked up to the stone monument and glanced at Li Mi. "Frogs at the bottom of a well," he said flatly. Then, he placed his right hand on the stone tablet. A streak of light. Two streaks of light. "He really is an apothecary!" Qin Jiu stared at the stone monument. The stone tablet flashed again. Three streaks of light. Four streaks of light. "A grade-4 apothecary, at such a young age, is only a young man." Qin Yong was stunned. He took a deep breath to calm his emotions. However, the light from the stone tablet did not stop. Five ¡­ Six Paths ¡­ Seven Daos... Yan Ming''s eyes widened as he clenched his fists. His heart was beating wildly. "Seventh Rank ¡­" "Apothecary." "Master!" Yan Ming knelt on one knee, his attitude incomparably respectful as he took out a seven-colored medal and handed it to Ling Hao with both hands. Ling Hao received it. At this moment, Yan Ming''s heart was indescribable. He felt that in front of this young man in white, he had completely overturned everything he knew. Too young, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was a pill genius! Li Mi, who was watching from the side, had a livid expression on her face. For some reason, she was suddenly furious like a thunderclap. "Impossible!" It must be you who colluded. I won''t believe it. " Yan Ming suppressed his killing intent and said coldly, "Are you questioning the rank of the Master?" "Doubt!" Li Mi was still unwilling to give up and said, "Let me tell you, unless Grandmaster Ma personally comes out to verify, you will be colluding with each other." C96 In fact, at this time, Li Mi could also tell that it was impossible for the stone monument to be fake, and Yan Ming wouldn''t cover up for this kid. But he was very unwilling, his master had already told him for more than ten years that his talent was outstanding, and now suddenly someone who was a hundred times more monstrous than him had appeared, which he couldn''t accept. Yan Ming thought this brat was a fool. No matter what, he was still the vice guild leader of the Apothecary Guild. Was he going to lie openly? Moreover, he had not even known Ling Hao for four hours. Fine, I''ll convince you wholeheartedly. Yan Ming left immediately. He was going to look for the guild leader to personally appraise it. After a while, a tall, lanky man dressed in yellow walked in. Yan Ming followed right behind him. Yan Ming had a helpless look on his face. Just because of Li Mi, he was ruthlessly scolded by the president in a straightforward manner. The guild leader''s name was Yan Leng, Yan Ming''s elder brother. "This must be Master Ling. Please take a seat." Yan Leng said with a warm smile on his face. The monolith would not be faked, and his own little brother would not be able to cover up for others. Along the way, his younger brother also told him that it was Li Mi who was looking for trouble. "Grandmaster Yan, you''re finally here. Let that kid take the test again. I trust you." Seeing Yan Leng coming over, Li Mi was overjoyed. The people from the Apothecary Guild were all incomparably respected. Even if he, the Li Clan, were to join the army for an entire generation, he had to respect Yan Leng. Furthermore, he wasn''t someone he could afford to offend. Glaring fiercely at Ling Hao, Li Mi respectfully bowed towards Yan Leng. "Master Ling, can someone not trust you? Can I trouble you to take the test again?" Yan Leng spoke softly. He also wanted to see whether Ling Hao was a seventh rank apothecary or not. One must know that there were very few seventh rank apothecaries. It could even be said that they were extremely rare. Of course, this was only within the Qiyang Empire. If it was really a tier 7 apothecary, he had to win him over. Ling Hao smiled helplessly. These people were truly interesting. They were only grade seven alchemists, and yet they still needed to be repeatedly tested? He walked up to the stone tablet and placed his palm on it. Just like before, seven streaks of light flashed across the surface. Yan Leng and Yan Ming were overjoyed. Immediately, Yan Leng pointed his finger at Li Mi, coldly staring at him. "Kid, not to mention you acting atrociously here, even your father, your grandfather, would have to be courteous to see us brothers. What, you think my little brother is colluding with others? "Then I saw that Master Ling is indeed a Tier 7 apothecary here, do you have anything else to say?" The atmosphere was tense and tense. Li Mi''s body slightly trembled as she felt a wave of cold air assail her from behind. He shivered like a wounded beast. "True... Why, why, why are you so young. " Ling Hao looked at him. This kind of person would not be able to withstand a single setback. In the future, it would be difficult for him to achieve anything. At this time, Qin Long walked out, looked at Li Mi and smiled, "Just now, you made a bet with Young Noble Ling, you have lost." There was a good woman in the Li family who was married to his father, the Emperor. His fourth brother, Qin Feilong, was the son of the Empress. His mother and son had worked together all these years to plan for the crippling of the crown prince. Li Mi was stupefied when she heard this. "What?" "Betting? When did you make that bet?" Qin Long and Qin Yong were furious. How could this person be so shameless as to be unable to accept a loss even if he was willing to? He truly was unworthy of the title of royalty. How could Ling Hao agree? He had to slap the face that had been sent to him. "Li Mi, Master Yan also heard it here just now. You and I have an appointment." Ling Hao glanced at Yan Ming, then walked towards Li Mi and coldly looked at him, saying, "You''d better not let me do it. Kneel down and slap yourself a hundred times before you scram. You''ve already wasted a lot of my expression." A wave of killing intent swept over him. He was completely unable to resist Ling Hao''s aura. Li Mi bravely said, "Do you know who I am? "The current empress is my aunt, you lowly commoner. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re a Tier 7 apothecary. Do you know the difference between us?" C97 The Yan brothers were furious. What you''re saying is that you''re looking down on our Apothecary Guild. Instantly, she stepped over to beat him up. When Ling Hao saw this, he waved his hand indicating that he did not need to do anything. Only then did he retreat. The Apothecary Guild wasn''t something that the Qi Yang Empire could shake up to. If he spoke rudely and insulted Ling Hao again, the Yan brothers would teach him a lesson. Qin Yong laughed coldly, "Shameless." He despised such people the most, and promised to turn a blind eye to them. Ling Hao grabbed him by the neck as a surge of energy locked onto him. Li Mi was completely unable to move. He was lifted into the air and kicked. His appearance was extremely comical, as if he were a little chicken in the hands of this white-clothed youth. "I''m telling you, if you dare hit me, my Li family ¡­" Li Mi was sure that Ling Hao would not dare to offend the Li family of the General''s Estate, and his aunt, the current Empress. Pow! Pow! Ling Hao shook his head and sealed his acupoints. His face was red and swollen, and he had fierce eyes as he knelt on the ground. You really dare to fight? My home is the General''s Estate, and my aunt is the Empress. Are you really not afraid of death? If I were to leave this door, I will make you live a life worse than death! Li Mi''s eyes turned red. "You siblings, help me teach him a good lesson. Remember, you need to slap him a hundred times." Ling Hao smiled indifferently. He believed that these two siblings would be happy to help him. Ever since he had taken the position of Crown Prince, the Li family had constantly bullied him and humiliated him. This was because none of his supporters dared to go against the empress and the general''s mansion, but even if they beat up Li Mi today, the Li family would not dare to say anything. Normally, he wouldn''t be able to beat Li Mi. That was why Li Mi dared to be so arrogant towards him, the crown prince. Qin Yong walked up, his hands spread wide. Crack! Crack! Crackling sounds could be heard as all the cultivators that wanted to buy medicinal pills stopped to watch. Tired from the fight, Qin Yong gestured for Qin Ran to take his place. Qin Jiu smiled and suddenly bent down. He took off a shoe in front of everyone, exposing her small feet that were like white lotuses in the air. Ling Hao''s face twitched. This... Do you want to use the soles of your shoes? Well done. That was the only way to ease his anger. Thinking of this, he looked at Qin Yong and said, "Why didn''t you and I think of that?" Qin Yong smiled awkwardly, "This sister of mine has seen me being bullied by the Lee family quite a few times in the past few years. She must be very angry." Li Mi, who was kneeling on the ground with her eyes red, watched Ninth Gongzi walk towards him while holding her shoes. Instantly, fear surged from the depths of his heart. Qin Jiu started to smoke without a trace of politeness. A melodious symphony was played in a slow and hurried manner with perfect rhythm. It could be said that the melody lingered on for a long time without dissipating. Blood dripped from the corner of Li Mi''s mouth, while his face was burning with pain. He wanted nothing more than to crush these three with his teeth, but unfortunately, he could not move at this moment. He could not even open his mouth to beg for mercy. This kind of pain and humiliation completely shattered his arrogance. With so many people watching him being beaten up to the point that he couldn''t retaliate, he no longer had any face left whatsoever. A hundred times, no more, no less. Li Mi did not slap himself, so Ling Hao chose to slap her. Undoing his acupoints, he kicked the door open. "Don''t think that I can''t deal with you just because you''re the young master of some general''s estate and your aunt is the empress. Scram." Li Mi cursed angrily, "Just you wait, I''ll make you die without a burial ground!" Then he disappeared with his henchman. Qin Jiu covered his mouth and laughed so hard that his shoulders trembled. She was not worried for Ling Hao at all. In the Qiyang Empire, Grade Seven Alchemists were the most respected people and even the imperial family would not dare to act rashly. Furthermore, Ling Hao had received a Grade Seven Medallion, which signified that he was one with the Apothecary Guild. If offending Ling Hao was also offending the Apothecary Guild, then the Li family would probably reconsider. "Master Ling is truly a young genius. He has broadened the horizons of us two brothers. As a seventh tier apothecary, my branch guild is willing to grant you the position of Supreme Elder. What do you think?" Yan Leng slightly bowed, his attitude extremely respectful. The position of Grand Elder was limited to his branch guild. He had to win them over! After a hundred years, he might even need to raise his level. Such a monstrous talent was the gospel of the Apothecary Guild. C98 Ling Hao glanced at him and said, "I''m not interested in this position." He was obsessed with the path of cultivation. It would be too boring if he became a Supreme Elder and was also being held back by others. Qin Yong looked at Ling Hao in astonishment. The position of Grand Elder was enough to command a branch guild. Brother Ling is too intrepid! You don''t want to do it just like that? The two siblings shushed each other. As expected, he was a strange person. Yan Ming smiled and said, "Master, you don''t have to be restrained by others in your position as the Supreme Elder. If you have any problems, you can tell us directly." "That''s right. Master Ling, you can agree to it." Yan Leng had a pleading look. He had not seen a Grade 7 Alchemist for a long time. If the headquarters were to find out, his face would be glowing with pride. The highest ranked apothecary in the Apothecary Guild would only be a fifth-rank apothecary, but now, he was a seventh-rank apothecary. What would happen? The headquarters gave him a reward, and it might not be long before he would be transferred to a good branch guild. Ling Hao also understood. He could receive resources for the position of Grand Elder, and he didn''t usually have to come here every day. "Alright then." Seeing Ling Hao agree, the Yan brothers laughed like two children, attracting the attention of passers-by, who kept clicking their tongues. These were two guild leaders. Some people also knew Ling Hao''s name, and this immediately spread. The Qin siblings accompanied Ling Hao out today. It was an eye-opener. In their eyes, both of the guild masters were extremely respectful to Ling Hao. It had to be known that even his royal father couldn''t let these two guild masters lower their heads and listen in. When the three of them returned to the house, Ling Hao directly returned to his room to cultivate. The siblings behind him looked at him in a daze. "Second brother, Young Master Ling is a genius." Qin Jiu could not help but sigh. Qin Yong smiled and said: "Ninth Sister, his future achievements are unimaginable. I''m afraid he will be on par with my Fourth Brother." "Right, Young Noble Ling came here to participate in the student recruitment event organized by the three sects, you said ¡­ If he can suppress Fourth Brother, then Fourth Brother will not be able to win a good place, and Royal Father would not have the thought of re-establishing the crown prince. " Qin Jiu held onto the corner of his shirt, his face filled with longing. She had always felt that Ling Hao was not a simple person. Qin Yong was stunned. After a moment of thought, he said: "Your fourth brother is of the Fifth Sky of Creation, alas, I really do not hold much hope. It would be best if royal father removed me from my position as Crown Prince." He slowly stepped forward and stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky. "I don''t have any ambitions. I will expand my territory and go forth to kill my enemies. No one is stronger than my fourth brother. I just want to drink a little wine every day and go against my three or five friends. It''s enough for me to have a girl I love and live my life with. However, royal father had previously set his eyes on my character and unintentionally made me the crown prince. He never would have thought that I would hate to do all these and would not want to be any kind of emperor. " Qin Jiu looked at his second brother. So that''s not your intention. But do you think you can stay out of the world if you don''t fight for it? "Second brother, I know that if you become the emperor, you will certainly treat your own brothers and sisters well. Your little sister also believes that this is probably the reason why royal father made you the crown prince, because he killed his little brother and took the throne." "I think that''s why he doesn''t want to see his son follow his old path. You have a generous personality, but what about Fourth Brother? Fourth brother is different. If he becomes the emperor, will you still have a place to stand? " Qin Yong''s emotions were thrown into disarray after hearing these words. If Fourth Brother were to ascend to the 95th rank, would he really exterminate everyone? Born into the royal family, it was simply uncontrollable. Many of the brothers in the family did not hesitate to work together for the position of the Ninth Five-Year Old. Qin Jiu left. Only Qin Yong remained in the courtyard. He sat there and mumbled, "Nona is right, I don''t know what Fourth Brother is thinking, even if I don''t want to fight for these things, I am the Crown Prince, I don''t want to fight for them, what about the people behind me? They were only trying to find a good future, and it wasn''t wrong. "But I want to live a carefree life, am I wrong?" C99 General''s Estate, Li Clan. Generations of generals under the command of the royal family ruled the world. Inside the hall, the middle-aged man sitting in the main seat was the Northern General, Li You. His second son and second son were sitting on both sides of him. The third son was Li Mian. At this moment, he felt wronged. "Father, Second Brother, Third Brother, this is exactly what happened. That Ling Hao completely disregarded the reputation of the General''s Estate and attacked me in front of so many people." Li You was silent for a moment, but he did not get angry. "But you provoked him first?" He knew his son like the back of his hand. His second brother had been in the army for ten years and was devoted to serving the people. Only his youngest son was not a good person. "Dad, he was the one who first insulted your son, say ¡­" They say that the General''s Estate is not worth a single cent. " When Li Mi saw that her father was not angry, her thoughts changed. Li Ba Hu was a slightly plump youth, Li Mi''s big brother. He also had a short temper and immediately became furious, "What is he? My Li Family has wrapped Qi Yang''s corpse into a piece of leather, and even the Emperor has to treat him with respect. Tell Big Brother, where is he? I want to beat him to death!" Second brother, Li Fengyan steadied the point and asked, "Third brother, is what you said true?" For the past few years, he had led the soldiers and led them to lead the charge. For an entire twenty years, he had worked so hard for Qi Yang. Now that he heard someone mention the General''s Estate in such a manner, his heart felt extremely uncomfortable. "There''s no need to be too secretive right now. This old man will personally meet him." "If what you say is true, I will naturally help you find justice." "But if it''s fake, third brother, I won''t let you off so easily!" Li Mi''s heart was beating like crazy. Her father was a very generous person. For all these years, he had only fought for the people of Qi Yang. He had never done anything against the law for personal gain. "Father told me since I was a child that one must be honest and think for the justice of the world. But I was born in a pampered family, how could I not be arrogant and despotic?" Li Mi thought to herself. The eldest brother and the second brother were at home. Li You first brought Li Mi to Ling Hao''s house. Along the way, he had heard his son say that this youth in white clothes, Ling Hao, was related to the crown prince and the ninth princess. Mi''er, there is no need to be afraid. Everything is rational, everything is reasonable, and he even insulted my general''s manor after he beat you up. Even if he insulted my father, I will not be angry at him, but insulting my general''s warriors is unacceptable. They fought for Qi Yang all over the place, fought against border demon beasts, and sacrificed their lives to protect Qi Yang. Li Mi followed her father, her heart trembling. As for insulting the general''s manor, it was only a lie he made up. The goal was to enrage his father and get his father to step out and take care of Ling Hao. Qin Jiu stepped forward to welcome them. "This old official pays his respect to the ninth princess." "General Li, please get up." Qin Jiu quickly pulled him up. She had always respected this general. For the past twenty years, she had been fighting on the border with all her might just so that the demonic beasts would not enter the city. After chatting for a while, it turned out to be to meet Ling Hao. "I wonder why General Li wants to meet Young Noble Ling?" Qin Guan glanced at Li Mi and suddenly realized that he might have been beaten up and told his father about it, but it was a simple matter. He was willing to admit his loss. However, she still called for Ling Hao. After all, he was one of Qi Yang Empire''s people. "What can I do for you?" Dressed in white, with delicate features, Ling Hao looked at Li Youxian. Along the way, Qin Jiu told him the truth. He was here to seek justice. Ling Hao was amused. Justice? He didn''t know what other grievances Li Mi would have. "You are Ling Hao. It''s fine to hit my son. He is mischievous by nature, and his words have indeed received criticism. However, why must he insult my General''s House?" Li Youxian''s face was cold. He knew that his son had always been a popinjay. "Humiliate your General''s manor? Is there? " Ling Hao was stupefied. At this time, Li Mi came out and pointed at him. She angrily said, "You still refuse to admit it, you have disgraced my General''s House and made it worthless!" Li Mi forcefully suppressed the fear in her heart, gritted her teeth and lied. Ling Hao replied, "I didn''t say that." "Father, he said that he wouldn''t admit it no matter what." Li Mi pointed at Ling Hao and said fiercely. Li You looked at Ling Hao first. "If you can receive my palm strike, then this matter shall be put to rest." C100 The fact that Li You had reached the Seventh Layer of Creation was not something Ling Hao could resist at the moment. Qin Long was shocked. "No, Young Noble Ling saved my life. I won''t allow you to do this." Qin Long hurriedly walked over and stretched out his hands, blocking in front of Ling Hao. "Ninth Princess, this is your problem. He insulted my general''s residence. This is my problem, please get out of my way." Li Youxian remained calm. Ling Hao laughed, "Your Highness, please step aside." "I''ll just accept his palm strike. Right now, I''m not his opponent, but I believe that he will regret it in the future." Ling Hao walked around Qin You and stood in front, looking at Li You Feng. "Let''s do it." Ling Hao knew that he was no match for him, so what harm was there in enduring for a while? In the future, he would definitely make her regret it for the rest of her life. Li You sized him up first. This youth was calm, upright, and upright. There wasn''t the slightest hint of cowardice in him. "Dad, you''re still not making your move?" Seeing Li You was about to make his move, Li Mi panicked. He hated Ling Hao very much, and was mostly jealous. "Mi Er, let''s go." Li You turned around and left. Li Mi was left behind with a stupefied expression. Ling Hao and Qin Long were also startled for a moment. Weird person. Outside the courtyard, Li You and his son walked side by side. "Dad, why?" "He doesn''t seem like someone who can be rude. Moreover, his cultivation is so much higher than yours. If he wants to bully you, you won''t be his match even if there are ten of you." When they reached the corner, Li You stopped first. Looking at Li Mi, he said, "Just let this matter rest. You young people can settle this yourself. Your father is very tired." The border soldiers had sent a message a few days ago. The demon beasts had formed into a horde and attacked the Qiyang Empire without restraint. The citizens had suffered heavy casualties, and it gave off the impression that they were able to reach the capital! For several days in a row, Li Mi was furious. He found Qin Feilong. In other words, it was the Fourth Prince. "Your Highness, a strange young man has arrived in the capital recently. He''s a Grade Seven Alchemist, and I heard that his cultivation is very deep as well." Li Mi said carefully. Qin Feilong, who was practicing his spear in the courtyard, stopped and glanced at Li Mi. "Is it about me?" Li Mi said with a straight face, "It''s very relevant." He strode forward and said, "This person is called Ling Hao, and he''s even the crown prince''s man. Your highness, think about it, if that Ling Hao were to take the top spot in the student recruitment event a few days later, the crown prince''s followers would become more and more numerous." "Just say it directly, don''t beat around the bush." Qin Feilong''s eyes were filled with impatience. Li Mi replied, "Your Highness, don''t worry. He''s not someone from the Qiyang Empire. I''ll find someone to do the job. Just kill him, so there won''t be any problems in the future." At this time, Qin Feilong thought of his second brother, Qin Yong. Why? I am a man of both martial arts and literature, of great wisdom. Why would royal father allow you to be the crown prince? Fine, since royal father doesn''t want this position, I will fight for it myself. He looked up into the sky, his eyes filled with madness. After Li Mi left, a black-clothed person flew into the courtyard and knelt down. "Your Highness, we can''t defend White Stone City any longer. Demon beasts run rampant there, and humans are treated as food." "What?" Qin Feilong felt great pain in his heart. These were the citizens of Qi Yang Empire! In the past few years, he had mastered his cultivation, and was also familiar with the military manual. He knew everything about the battlefield like the back of his hand, but his father, the emperor, didn''t want him to risk his life. It could be said that he had no desire to return the country to the country. Thus, he had no aspirations to enter the stage. "I, Qin Feilong, swear that if I ascend the throne and become emperor, I will slaughter all the monsters in order to protect the people of Qi Yang!" Qin Feilong''s eyes were bloodshot. Since he was young, his father had taught him to love his people like his children. Now that he heard this news, he couldn''t help but want to go out and kill all the demon beasts. "Get up, I want to go to White Stone City!" The black-clothed man''s entire body trembled, shivering as he said, "His Imperial Majesty ordered that Prince is not allowed to leave the capital." Qin Feilong''s tears flowed as he pointed at the man in black. "I''m familiar with the Book of Virtue. If I don''t work for the common people, even if I cultivate to the fifth level of Manifestation, what use would that have?" "Black Tiger, I''ll say one more word. Bring the people from the King''s Manor and follow me to White Stone City." "If you disobey, I''ll kill you!" Qin Feilong led his group to White Stone City. Even though he knew that there were waves of demon beasts and dangers were everywhere, he still went. C101 Early morning, the fog billowed. Ling Hao woke up early and flew towards the west side of Qi Yang Empire. In the past few days, he had also browsed through a lot of geography books. He was going to White Wolf Mountain to find a few spirit medicines and refine them into a Good Fortune Pill for cultivation purposes. The White Wolf Mountain continued to move up and down. Inside the forest, Ling Hao walked for an hour and came up empty-handed. He used the formation treasure searching technique, and the heaven and earth spiritual medicines appeared before him, but he did not find the spiritual medicines he needed. For a moment, he felt defeated. Right at that moment, they heard a roar from a beast. The birds on the tree were scared away. Ling Hao rushed towards the beast''s roar. When they flew over there, they discovered that there was a large green wolf and a large condor tearing apart in the forest ahead. The large condor was obviously not a match for the wolf. It was still being held in place by the wolf and its feathers were instantly stained with blood. In front of them, there was a glowing herb that emitted a lustering luster that was filled with spirit energy. Not long after, the large condor was bitten to death by the green wolf, and its gaze immediately turned towards that stalk of spirit medicine. At the side of the tree, Ling Hao muttered: "Green Flower Fruit, elixir." This was one of the stalks he needed. How could it be obtained by the mastiff? Moreover, this Green Wolf was only a rank 2 beast, which was comparable to a human at the True Sun realm. If he wanted to kill Green Wolf, it would only take a moment. Green Wolf suddenly felt his hair stand on end as he looked around cautiously. At this time, the withered leaves on the tree began to fall and the ground began to tremble. A gigantic black bear was beating its chest with its sharp teeth. It stared at Green Wolf with a sinister look in its eyes. Ling Hao took a look and exclaimed, "Rank four demon beast?" A Rank 4 Demonic Beast was equivalent to a human powerhouse in the Sun and Moon realms. The mastiff suddenly started to run. It was no longer interested in this stalk of spiritual medicine. If it was interested, it would have to make the giant bear''s dinner. The mastiff was resolute. Without any hesitation, it disappeared. The giant bear then turned its gaze to the green flower fruit on the ground and looked at it greedily. "My god, it''s like looking at a beauty." Ling Hao could not help but laugh as he said, his expression immediately turning cold, "As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger. I must take this Green Flower Fruit." His movement technique was like a gale wind. While the giant bear was in a daze, it grabbed the Azure Flower Fruit and threw it into the embroidered box, swiftly fleeing. After recovering from its shock, the giant bear hammered its chest. This human actually dared to devour food with his mouth wide open. Ling Hao turned into a streak of light and flew away, and the giant bear turned into a puff of black smoke. This level of demonic beast had already developed intelligence. In the air, the giant bear turned into a young man, but it was really too ugly. Ling Hao took a glance and didn''t know what kind of beauty the Bears had. He predicted that this guy wouldn''t be able to get a wife. "Leave me the Azure Flower Fruit!" The young man''s ugly face was filled with anger. He had been staring at Green Wolf and Big Eagles for a long time, letting them fight over them first before he made his move. However, he never expected that a human would appear in the middle of his path and snatch the Azure Flowers Fruit right in front of his eyes. His lungs were about to burst. "If you have the ability, try to catch me?" Ling Hao smiled. If he couldn''t beat him, he could still run, right? The youth said angrily, "Eat my palm!" His speed was simply too astonishing. Ling Hao was about to dodge, but was struck in the chest by the youth''s palm. He was indeed equivalent to a Sun Moon powerhouse. He couldn''t be a match for them. "Could it be that I''m going to die here today?" Ling Hao muttered as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was dispirited. It was obvious that he had been severely injured by the palm strike. At this moment, a girl appeared in his mind. The girl stood in the snow. Ye Zichen looked at him with a smile. "Ling Hao, what''s wrong? Didn''t you say that you would pick me up after a year?" Ling Hao gritted his teeth and tried his best not to let himself pass out. "I can''t die. The world needs me." "Brother Chou, we will meet again if fate allows it." Ling Hao ignited his blood energy and wildly flew away. Instantly, the distance between them widened. Blood rained down. The youth transformed into his original form, pounding his chest and roaring. This human had actually escaped from his hands? He was too angry. Roars came one after another, and the trees in the forest were instantly shattered. This kind of power was extremely terrifying. What made him most angry was that the human actually said ''ugly brother'' to him? Was it ugly? The number one beauty of the Xiong clan, even flowers wanted to marry him. At this moment, he deeply doubted the beauty of humans. C102 When he woke up, his entire body was sore and his consciousness was stuck in the chase by the black bear. He had to burn his blood energy in a hurry to stimulate his potential in order to escape danger. Ling Hao opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings. It was a shabby room with a piece of cured meat hanging on the wall. It could be said that the bed was covered with a very thin blanket. The door was pushed open and an eight to nine-year-old girl walked in. She was wearing yellow linen robes, and her face was yellow. Her hair was slightly yellow. Maybe it''s because of a long period of malnutrition. When she saw Ling Hao, her eyes sparkled with light. "Big Brother, you''re awake. I''ll go call my mother." The little girl quickly turned around. Her name was Zhu Hong, and she was eight years old this year. A few days ago, when she went out to help her mother chop firewood, she found a youth by the river. It was Ling Hao. She lived in a refugee camp north of White Stone City. Monstrous beasts ran rampant in White Stone City. Only she and her mother were lucky enough to escape. Outside of the door, there were endless whining and wounding from the outside. There were many guards patrolling the area, and they were afraid that the demonic beasts would chase them here. "You''re awake? Hong''er, go cut up the cured meat and cook porridge for this big brother." Zhu Hong was stunned for a moment. She remembered that this was the only thing in the house. In White Stone City, her family ate and drank. Although they were poor, it was still more lively. Because of those terrifying demon beasts, her father and brother were torn to shreds by the demon beasts in order to protect the two of them. The horror of the scene had left a deep mark on her young heart. Ling Hao looked at the woman. It seemed that she had sewed her clothes many times. The rare thing was that his child didn''t have a sewn mark. "Auntie, there''s no need." The woman smiled and said, "Young man, were you also attacked by demonic beasts? When I found you, you were covered in injuries, and you actually managed to miraculously survive. Zhu Hong took the cured meat and went outside to busy himself in the kitchen. He was a cultivator and would automatically recover from such a small injury. Of course, in the eyes of others, this was a miracle. Ling Hao got off the bed and said gratefully, "Many thanks to the aunt for saving my life." "It''s nothing it''s nothing it''s nothing, you must be from White Stone City right? Our White Stone City has now become the home of demon beasts." As the woman spoke, her eyes were filled with tears. It was only after Ling Hao asked that he found out the reason. Monstrous beasts had formed a tide and attacked humans, treating them as food. "This family must have enjoyed themselves before their deaths, living happily. However, after this incident, they are in a miserable state." "If I recover my strength, I must go to White Stone City to have a look. If I meet any demon beasts, I must kill them!" Ling Hao''s mood was chaotic, and he somewhat hated those demon beasts. These people were very innocent, so what was wrong with them? After a while, the little red girl brought in three bowls of porridge. It was made from rice and cured meat. "That''s right, Hong''er, how many days have I been unconscious for?" "Big brother, it''s been two days." From the looks of it, he could not stay here for long. There were only four more days until the student recruitment event. He had to enter the Infinite Devil Sect, otherwise, his soaring cultivation would affect his future cultivation. Looking at the little girl in front of him, his heart warmed. "Hong''er, tell your brother, do you hate those weird-looking monsters?" Scarlet gritted her teeth, her eyes full of resentment. "I hate them! They ate father and brother!" "Daddy will never let me sit on his shoulder again." "Big brother won''t make me happy every time." Thinking of this, Zhu Hong''s eyes reddened. "Then brother will promise you that tomorrow, I will capture those demon beasts and give them to you to eat, okay?" Killing intent filled Ling Hao''s heart. This mother and daughter had saved him, but now he had to even eat their only possessions. For the first time he resented himself. "Big Brother, is the demon tasty?" Zhu Hong blinked his big eyes. Ling Hao smiled gently and said, "Delicious. I''ll catch some for you tomorrow, okay?" "Alright." C103 The next day, the sky lit up. Ling Hao directly headed towards White Stone City. As he flew, he saw a large group of refugees. After listening to the woman''s narration, he knew that these were the commoners who had luckily escaped from White Stone City. When he arrived at White Stone City, Ling Hao stood at the bottom of the city and looked at the thick black mist in front of him. Demonic energy raged and he released his primordial spirit to sense that there were at least a thousand demons inside. These demons were all sentient beings. Trees, flowers, wolves. A few were even Rank 3 Demonic Beasts. At the gate there was a young man on horseback, and on either side of him nearly a hundred people were looking around. A middle-aged man covered in blood crawled out of the city gate. It seemed that something was chasing him. His eyes were filled with fear, but his limbs were nimble. That young man was the fourth prince, Yang Feilong. He had built a refugee camp on the west side of White Stone City. That was where Ling Hao had come from. "Quick, quickly go and support them!" When Yang Feilong saw that someone had escaped, he quickly ordered the people beside him to come over. At this moment, a huge python came out from the door. Its ferocious head opened its big mouth and was about to swallow the middle-aged man in one gulp. "No!" Yang Feilong was at the fifth level of Good Fortune, but it was too far away for him to pass it in an instant. His eyes immediately became red with impatience. Suddenly, a white-clothed youth appeared in his pupils. The youth''s sword pierced through the python''s body, causing blood to splash onto the middle-aged man''s face. This scene shocked everyone. A deity? Demons? "Why haven''t you left yet?" Ling Hao said as he brandished his long sword. The giant python was cut into pieces. The middle-aged man stood up and fled crazily. Ling Hao pushed open the city gates with a single palm strike. "Friend, do you want to go in? They''re all demons. " Even if Yang Feilong was at the fifth level of Manifestation, he did not dare to rashly go in. His reinforcements would arrive in three days. There was no need to helplessly watch this white-clothed youth die, so he kindly reminded him. "Yes, I want to slaughter all the demons." Ling Hao held the Netherworld Sword in his hand, his clothes fluttering in the wind. He ignored Yang Feilong''s warning and directly entered the city. Yang Feilong muttered, "This youth must be the descendant of a refugee. No, I also want to go in." "Soldiers, young people only know that even if they die, they must take revenge. This prince was born to be a prince, so he must take revenge for the people!" Yang Feilong lifted his long spear and rushed towards the city gate. The soldiers behind him looked at him with a look of shock. Some retreated while others followed him in. After Ling Hao entered, he stretched out both of his hands, and the black millstone in the sky gradually grew larger. The lightning swirled around him, forming a vortex. The tiger, wolf, snake, and leopard mountain immediately began to tremble in fear. This human was different from other humans, the aura around his body was too terrifying. Especially after the black millstone came out, even the demonic qi had thinned out a bit. "Gather for me!" The millstones in the sky were like heavenly punishments, a black stream of air that covered the sun. Countless demonic beasts madly charged towards the millstone. They couldn''t help it, and a suction force caused them to rush towards the sky. On the roof was a golden tiger and a golden panther. Aside from the two of them, the other monsters roaming around the city were all sucked into the black millstone. Ling Hao''s blue eyes turned cold. Those that were sucked in were all Rank One and Rank Two demon beasts. When the demonic beast in the sky came in contact with the spinning black millstone, its flesh was immediately crushed. Blood rained down. Yang Feilong looked up at the sky and saw endless amounts of blood falling from the sky. For a moment, he thought he was dreaming. The soldier behind him mumbled, "Immortals, they are definitely immortals. Only immortals can make such a big move!" The white robes turned into blood-red clothes, and the White Stone City continued to howl non-stop. The disorderly sounds came from the demonic beast before it died. As if frozen in time, thousands of demon beasts were annihilated just like that. If it existed, there would only be endless blood rain. Everyone who had entered the city raised their heads to look at the sword-wielding youth standing in the sky. "Yes, I want to slaughter all the demonic beasts." This sentence was not a joke. Yang Feilong said in ecstasy, "Hero, please accept my, Yang Feilong''s, bow!" Yang Feilong bowed in worship. His face was filled with incomparable comfort. This was the best way to relieve his hatred. The helpless demon beast had died just like that. C104 Gold Winged Tiger, Gold Winged Panther. These two demonic beasts were both Rank 3 demonic beasts. Their wings were several Zhang long and belonged to a mutated beast. At this moment, they were lying on the roof. Fierce eyes stared at the youth in white. The two of them were the beast kings here. They wanted to tear this youth to shreds as they saw them being slaughtered in an instant. In the blink of an eye, two demonic beasts took human form. One was a young man, and the other a woman. Dressed in gold, barefoot, with green eyes. Ling Hao glanced at it and said, "The two of you are also going to die." "Shameless humans, we demi-humans are about to rise to prominence. Sooner or later, this world will be the world of the demi-humans, do you understand?" "Haha, as our slave, how is the youth? I will treat you well. " The woman that the female leopard transformed into smiled seductively, it was extremely seductive. Yang Feilong rose into the air, his hand holding onto his spear as he charged towards the Gold Winged Leopard. "Monster, die!" However, the Golden Winged Tiger only let out a long hiss and a ball of fire immediately jumped out of its mouth, bringing with it a scorching light. When the spear came into contact with the flames, it instantly melted. "How... "What''s going on?" Yang Feilong was stunned. "You''re not their opponent. Stand aside." Ling Hao said. Then, he took out the Netherworld Sword. "Vast Sword Art." Boundless sword images were everywhere, as though the sky was filled with swords. The eyes of the Gold Winged Panther and Gold Winged Tiger narrowed. This young man was not simple! "Celestial Tiger Barrier!" A golden screen appeared in front of the two monsters. It seemed extremely hard. "Beauty, isn''t that safe? Let''s see how this human is skipping." The Golden-winged Tiger gave the Golden-winged Leopard a kiss. "Myriad Swords Converge!" Ling Hao formed a sword sign with his hand, and countless sword shadows turned into a purple longsword. "The blood is in vain." The purple sword broke through the light barrier and the huge sword pierced through the two demonic beasts. It was a devastating blow. The two demon beasts were killed just like that. As they died, they became their true forms, golden in color. Ling Hao stepped forward, waved his right hand, and the demon beast on the ground disappeared. "Hong''er, big brother will take you to eat barbecue." Ling Hao muttered to himself. A cool breeze blew past, and the bloody scent gradually disappeared. The sky returned to normal, and pure white clouds covered the sky. The scorching sun shone down on White Stone City, and from afar, the blood and water there would probably disappear over the years. Ling Hao absorbed the source of the life force and directly broke through to the 4th Heavenly Layer. "Friend, you''re really too strong!" Yang Feilong did not dare to treat this youth as an ordinary person. "I am Yang Feilong, the fourth prince of Qiyang Empire." Ling Hao was slightly stunned. Fourth Prince? It turned out that he was the one who had lived in the refugee camp. Yesterday, he had also heard from Zhu Hong that there was an important figure of the capital, the Prince''s Hall, that came to pacify the people. "Mm, we''ll meet again if fate allows it." Ling Hao flew through the air, heading towards the refugee camp. Yang Feilong''s guard said, "This person is really lacking in manners. His Highness has already exposed his identity, so he doesn''t have any manners." "Sigh, you can''t say that. You know, this is the temperament of some extraordinary people. His abilities are too terrifying. If I were him, I''d be fine. That way, I''d be able to save Qiyang Empire''s White Stone City." "Your Highness, in the past two years, monsters have caused trouble. Fortunately, the General''s Estate was on the outside, otherwise, our capital would probably have been in a mess." "Leave some food for these commoners, as well as the seeds to cultivate. Follow me back to the capital. In a few days, we will meet for the student recruitment event." Yang Feilong left some food and immediately returned to the capital. The spacious city could once again be used to house people, but the smell of blood could still be smelled. "Is it delicious?" Ling Hao held a piece of roasted tender meat and looked at it with a vermilion gaze. "Delicious." The vermilion sparrow was engrossed in eating with a greasy look on its face. "Still not thanking big brother?" The woman glared at her. "Thank you, brother. Is this the meat of a demon? "It''s so delicious." Ling Hao nodded his head and the woman''s expression changed drastically. An intense hatred appeared on his face. The husband and son were eaten by these beasts, and it was only right that they should eat the meat! "Hong''er, eat more." Tears welled up in the woman''s eyes, but she bit down harder. C105 Gold coins were money that ordinary people needed. After Ling Hao left behind three thousand gold coins, it was more than enough for the mother and daughter pair to live out their lives peacefully. Only then did they head towards the capital. After flying back to the capital, they passed through an alley. Further ahead was the Ninth Princess'' residence. Ling Hao also needed to prepare for the student recruitment event three days later. "Screech!" Li Mi walked in from the alley and said with a smile, "Isn''t this Young Noble Ling?" "I''ve finally met you. I''ve found two fifth level Manifestation stage masters and they''ve been squatting here for so long." An old man, one tall and the other short, followed behind Li Mi. The old man was a retired general of the General''s Estate and was under Li Mi''s control. "Get out of the way." Ling Hao didn''t want to waste time with these people, so he had to pass through the three of them. "Hey, don''t go." Li Mi made a blocking gesture with her hands with a mocking expression on her face. "You really dared to hit me during the last hundred slaps. I am the young master of the general''s estate!" At this point, Li Mi laughed coldly, her eyes filled with a sinister light. In the capital, besides the Imperial clan, no one really dared to provoke the General''s Estate. However, just because of this outsider, Ling Hao, he actually beat him up in public. This enmity had to be avenged, and Li Mi had already thought of how to torture him. "Why aren''t the two of you coming up?" Li Mi smiled sinisterly and immediately said, "Leave him alive. I will make him suffer a fate worse than death!" The two old men, with their True Essence, brandished their weapons and charged towards Ling Hao. "You''re courting death." Before he could finish. The sword shot out. It was indeed the vast sword technique. The two old men''s arms drew a bloody line in the air as blood dripped to the ground. The fourth level of heaven had injured them? Shock, surprise. The two of them were fifth heaven experts. However, they never expected that Ling Hao could jump three steps to fight. "It''s been a long time since I''ve absorbed source energy." Ling Hao said indifferently. "You two can just do my nourishment." "Die!" As soon as the word ''die'' was spoken, the Netherworld Sword flew out at high speed. The head was chopped off, and the blood was like a fountain. Gulp ¡­ The head landed on the ground and rolled in front of Li Mi''s feet. His throat suddenly slid, and his eyes looked at Ling Hao, full of shock. "You ¡­" Li Mi pointed at Ling Hao, unable to predict what would happen next. After investigating him, it was clear that he was at the 3rd level of the Refinement Realm. "Hmph, just you wait. See you in the future." After Li Mi said this, her heart was beating wildly. He was afraid, afraid that Ling Hao wouldn''t let him go. He was even more afraid of what would happen to the two old men. With this thought, he broke out in a cold sweat. A cool breeze blew past, sending chills down everyone''s spines. Seeing Li Mi trembling as he was about to leave, Ling Hao smiled faintly. "Did I say let you go?" Li Mi stopped walking and maintained her anger. "What else do you want?" "Could it be that you really dare to kill me?" "My father is Li Youxian, and my aunt is the current empress." Li Mi''s courage seemed to gradually return with the two of them. He had his hands behind his back and a mocking expression on his face. "Excuse me, do you dare?" Ling Hao was a little speechless. Did these two have anything to do with you dying? "The Road to River Styx, please take care." With an evil smile, Ling Hao''s sword slashed across. It was hard to believe. Li Mi''s head fell to the ground, just like what happened just now. The three heads rolling together looked quite comical. Night fell. A few wild dogs ran happily through the alley. There seemed to be something delicious waiting for them there. Ling Hao was not the least bit afraid that the General''s Estate would come knocking on his door. His current strength was enough to deal with a seventh level Manifestation stage practitioner. In addition, Li Mi shamelessly slandered him, yet today, she wanted to find trouble with him. To Ling Hao, such a person''s death was nothing to be regretted. Within the general''s manor. In the pavilion, the Northern General sat in the middle, his eldest son and second son by his side. Li You first looked at his eldest son, Li Ba Hu, and said: "Father, if there''s anything I need you to do, please do it. In the student recruitment meeting three days from now, I want you to beat Ling Hao to death!" "Take revenge for your little brother." Li Ba Hu was shocked. His father called him over because of this matter? "Father, what happened?" Li You took a deep breath, stood up, and abruptly smashed the tea table into pieces. The debris drifted about. "Mi''er is dead. I really can''t think of anyone else in the capital who would dare to do anything to him other than Ling Hao." "His trump card has been shattered, which means he''s dead." Li Ba Hu and Li Feng Yan''s bodies were trembling. The Destiny Locking Board was the spirit tablet of all the Li family members. If it was shattered, one would die. C106 Li Youxian and his son were thoroughly angered by Li Mi''s death. "Father, I''ll go kill him now and avenge my little brother!" Li Ba Hu gritted his teeth and was about to leave. Li Fengyan pulled him back, "Big Brother, don''t be rash. Let''s see what Father will say." Li You sighed and said: "Ling Hao has the crown prince and the ninth princess by his side. They are protecting him with their lives, so even if I go there, I won''t be able to kill him." "For now, as long as you two brothers rely on him, it would be best if you personally kill him during the student recruitment event." "Last time I went to take a look, he was only at the third level of Creation. Both of you are at the fourth level, killing him is easy." Slowly taking a step forward, Li Youxian''s face darkened. Losing a son was equivalent to stabbing him with a knife. He regretted regretting that day''s failure to kill Ling Hao with a single palm strike. "Also, you two go to the fourth prince and show your loyalty. Our Li family will support the fourth prince from behind." "When the time comes, the fourth prince will ascend the throne and become Emperor. I will have the crown prince and princess atone for my son''s sins with their deaths!" It was precisely because of the two of them that Li You hated the princess and the crown prince, causing him to not dare to lay his hands on Ling Hao. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to become a neutral party. Li Ba Hu smiled coldly, "Yes, your son and second brother will go see the fourth prince now." "Okay, get first place. This prince is determined to win. If I succeed, Royal Father will definitely make me Crown Prince." "This prince promises you that if you meet someone like Ling Hao, you will definitely kill him!" The fourth prince, Yang Feilong, was overjoyed. These two were the sons of the great general Li Youxian. If he had their help, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. This also indirectly meant that he had the support of the General''s Estate behind him. Li Ba Hu laughed loudly: "Your highness, I can''t wait." "Alright, you two can go back. Remember this prince''s words. I will let whoever blocks my path to become Crown Prince die!" Yang Feilong looked at the two leaving and continued to wave his long spear, causing sand and rocks to fly in the yard. Returning to the residence, Ling Hao saw the crown prince and the ninth princess sitting in the courtyard. When they saw that Ling Hao had returned, the two of them revealed expressions of joy. "Young master Ling, you''re back." "I have something to tell you." She was very curious about this young man in white. Qin Yong laughed, "Brother Ling, look at how happy my little sister is when she sees you." Ling Hao was speechless. Is he praising me? Qin Shu grabbed his brother''s arm, "Brother, what are you talking about?" "Haha, shy?" "Ignore you." Qin Jiu''s pretty face was pink. Ling Hao asked, "Princess, what''s the matter?" "Young master Ling, I know you came to Qi Yang for the student recruitment event. If you can, please defeat my fourth brother." "I beg of you." Her face was filled with misery. If Fourth Brother really got a good placing, then the country would really change. At that time, her second brother, Qin Yong, would be killed by her fourth brother. This was also the imperial family''s Liangbai, for the position of the 95-year-old, he did not hesitate to destroy his own flesh and blood. "Ninth Sister, don''t force your way through Young Noble Ling. It''s up to the heavens to decide." "Imperial Father is interested in watching this year''s student recruitment event, so he has long harbored the intention of re-establishing the crown prince as his successor. This cannot be forced." Even though Qin Yong had spoken indifferently, he still felt a chill in his heart. He knew Qin Feilong all too well. He had been obsessed with that position since he was young and would use any means necessary to obtain it. For the past few years, both public and secret, they had been suppressed by him. Ling Hao looked at the two siblings as he calculated in his heart. He had always done this for the sake of being number one. Of course, this time was no exception. He had to go to the Infinite Devil Sect, where the Heavenly Buddha Bead could relieve his unstable cultivation. Firstly, he wanted to take it as well. "You two, I will do my best." When Qin Jiu heard this, he was overjoyed. Could he really defeat fourth brother? I heard that fourth brother is a fifth level Manifestation stage elite. I hope that he can get a good rank. This way, others would think that there are experts supporting second brother from behind as well. This way, even my Imperial Father will have to weigh the pros and cons. Qin Yong forced a smile as he thought that Young Noble Ling must have said this to ease the awkwardness. But this silly girl took it seriously. C107 At this time, the guards in iron armor came in to report. "His Highness the Crown Prince, the Princess, the Prime Minister and the Imperial Advisors are waiting outside. They wish to meet with him." The guard knelt on one knee and said with a clear voice. Qin Yong smiled. This was one of his followers and also one of his supporters. Presumably, they were preparing for the student recruitment event that was going to take place in three days. "Quick, let them in." A slightly plump man and a man with a tall hat entered the room. "We pay our respects to the crown prince and the princess." "Hurry, please get up." Qin Yong walked up to hold the Prime Minister''s hand and said with a smile, "This is Young Noble Ling, he is a genius." The Prime Minister and the Imperial Advisor looked at each other. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. "Your Highness, this old man has let you down. My son has caught a cold recently, I''m afraid he won''t be able to attend the student recruitment meeting." The Prime Minister hesitated. The Imperial Advisor hastened to say, "There''s also that son of mine. I don''t know what''s going on these days, but he suddenly wants to visit some neighboring countries. He''ll be leaving now. No matter how hard I try, I won''t listen." Swoosh. Qin Yong''s expression changed. This meant that the Imperial Advisor and the Prime Minister had noticed that something was wrong and had both retreated, no longer helping him. He had helped the two of them quite a bit over the years. Of the two sons, one became a general, the other became a saber guard. This was all recommended by him to royal father. But now ¡­ He felt a chill in his heart. Were these people really so snobbish? "My second brother hasn''t treated you badly all these years, right? Why did he do this, why?!" Qin Jiu could no longer hold it in. His face was cold. "Nona, you don''t need to say too much. You each have your own choice." Qin Yong''s face darkened. He never thought that in the end, there would be no one to support him. The student recruitment event three days later would definitely be the stage for his fourth brother. Because there was no one around him. In this situation, he was alone and without help. "Hai, His Highness is indeed a good person, but ah, we really do not dare to offend the fourth prince. Yesterday, a spy came to report that the general''s estate has decided to support the fourth prince, and Li You''s two sons are also going to fight." He was afraid that his son would be killed on the spot. He also knew how powerful the General''s Estate was. If he were to help the crown prince, he would definitely lose. Therefore, he had to retreat as soon as possible and take care of himself. The Prime Minister also thought the same. Who didn''t know that the fourth prince of the capital was powerful, and that your Crown Prince was no match for him? Only a fool would die with you. The Prime Minister left. From the moment they left, Qin Yong knew that they were now opposites. He sighed in his heart. "Am I that unpopular?" "Fourth brother, why are you so ruthless? You didn''t leave any face for me!" Ling Hao heard their conversation. General''s Estate? Killing Li Youxian''s son had already created a huge enmity. "Your Highness, Princess, I will take care of two people from the general''s manor." Qin Yong was stunned for a moment before smiling: "Thank you, Brother Ling. Also, you don''t have to call me Your Highness. You can just call me Brother Qin if you think I''m worthy." "That''s right, Young Noble Ling. You can just call me Wandering." Ling Hao faintly smiled. These two siblings had been born and bred in the Imperial Family, but they didn''t have the slightest bit of arrogance towards him. I''ll give you a surprise. In any case, this was something easy to do, so he had to get first place. He could be considered to have repaid the debt of staying over for the past few days. If Qin Yong and Qin Wanshu knew what Ling Hao was thinking, they would definitely be speechless. Staying to stay was nothing to him. He had saved Qin Wanshou, so it was nothing at all. Furthermore, you are a tier 7 apothecary. Given your esteemed identity, no matter where you go, you will always be treated with utmost respect. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The student recruitment event was about to begin. C108 Early in the morning, the capital of Qi Yang was bustling with people. People from all over the place were slowly entering the city. The famous youths and young ladies of the seventy-two commanderies of Qiyang City gathered in the center of the city. On a vast platform sat more than a dozen people. Their attire was different. There were men and women everywhere as they chatted leisurely. The Xuanyun Sect, the Sky Tyrant Sect, and the Myriad Demons Sect. These were the three major sects of the Qiyang Empire. Every year, they would hold a student recruitment event at this time of the year and gather all the talented youths and young girls in the world. On the right side of the stage, the current Emperor, Qin Yan, was seated. Beside him was the father and son duo from the general''s manor, with the other being the Imperial Advisor and Prime Minister. The one beside the emperor was the empress, Li Youxian''s younger sister. There were more than ten thousand people in the huge square. They were all looking up at the sky. "Everyone, the annual student recruitment event will begin." "Any cultivator with the eighth stage of the True Sun realm can sign up." The old man dressed in grey spoke in a loud voice. "First, I''ll test my strength." Shortly after, with a wave of his hand, a scarecrow appeared on the ground. "This is the testing rice straw. Don''t be surprised, this is the measuring straw that the three sects refined together. In the scarecrow center, you will show how strong you are." "Those who read the names can come up." The gray-robed old man stood on the high platform and looked down at everyone below. "Wang Shaofeng." A blue-clothed youth slowly walked out from the crowd. "This person is the son of the capital''s governor." "He definitely is talented." "It''s hard to say. Who knows, maybe it''s just an idiot?" Even though his ears were filled with the hubbub, Wang Shaofeng''s expression did not change. Rushing onto the stage, he nodded at the grey-robed old man. Then, he stared at the scarecrow. He stretched out his right hand and punched forward. The scarecrow instantly emitted multicolored rays of dazzling light. Above it was displayed: 20,000. Whoosh. Discussions rose and fell. "Amazing, 20,000 jin of strength, he must be a peak True Sun cultivator." "Ai, I wish I had this power." "Formidable, formidable." The old man smiled and nodded his head. This was only the beginning. Rows of youths and young girls walked up onto the platform. Some of them were happy, while others were sad. They seemed to feel that they were inferior to others. Strength cultivation was the same as training, it relied on long term training. Only then would he be able to compress his true essence, and release a vast amount of energy with a single punch. The grey robed elder continued reciting the name. "Li Fengyan." On the stage, Li You gave his second son an encouraging look. He was confident that he would not disappoint him. Fourth Prince Yang Feilong, who was at the side, also nodded. Li Fengyan slowly walked up the stage. He did not speak. He threw a punch straight at the scarecrow. Four hundred thousand! This scene caused the gray-clothed old man to feel slightly happy. It seemed that there would be quite a few outstanding talents in this year''s student recruitment event. "Not bad, you can do it!" The gray-robed old man''s rare praise instantly made Li Feng''s eyes light up. He slowly walked off the stage and looked around at the envious gazes. "Worthy of being a member of the General''s Estate, this attack is really f * cking violent." "A single punch with 400,000 strength. How terrifying." "They will definitely be ranked well. This way, entering any of the three sects will also receive great attention." Li Youxian stood up immediately and said happily, "Good son." "Feng Yan, congratulations." Yang Feilong also praised. The empress looked at her second nephew and felt reassured. This time, she was the one who had kept the crown prince in check. A few days ago, she had personally persuaded the State Grandmaster and the prime minister to support the fourth prince. She felt that her son would definitely get first place this time. What happened next was even more terrifying. Li Ba Hu was simply ferocious to the extreme. One punch took away 600,000 strength! Everyone was rendered completely speechless. As expected of the heir to the General''s Estate. "Qin Feilong." The grey-robed elder recited. The fourth prince, Qin Feilong, leapt onto the stage and glanced at the grey-robed elder. He then stretched out his right hand and blasted it towards the scarecrow. "A million?" The grey-clothed old man sucked in a breath of cold air. "What a rare talent. This will require many years to refine one''s own true essence." The power of that palm strike had been compressed to such an extent that it was truly shocking. C109 The empress''s smile grew even wider. A child like her had studied the art of war since young and was also extremely focused on cultivation. It was only natural for her to achieve such good results. Li Youxian, the prime minister, and the Imperial Advisors all felt that the fourth prince was the man of destiny. They played the right card. The grey robed elder laughed, "With such talent, my Sky Tyrant Sect is willing to accept you as our disciple. Are you willing?" Qin Feilong only smiled faintly. He knew that the other two sects would say the same, so he was in no hurry. "Old thing, this is just a test. Are you unable to endure the loneliness anymore?" "Damn you. You old bastard, you dare to fight against my Ten Thousand Devil School for a disciple?" A brawny man walked up with a huge body and a sledgehammer in his hand. He was the Xuanyun Sect''s elder, Chen Lin. The other was a beautiful woman. She was an elder of the Thousand Devil School called Xue Fei. After appearing, all the males stared at her face without blinking. Extremely enchanting. It couldn''t be said to be extremely beautiful, but it was simply too enchanting. The grey-robed old man was the Elder of the Sky Tyrant Sect, Qian Yi. Qian Yi said with an embarrassed smile, "Don''t worry, we just started." Chen Lin stared at him, "Who''s worried." "Hehe, old man, I''m afraid you''re in a hurry." Xue Fei smiled so much that the two of them no longer dared to look at her face. "Ling Hao." A white-clothed youth with delicate features slowly walked onto the arena. Behind him, Qin Yong and Qin Long both revealed looks of anticipation. From their point of view, no matter how weak Ling Hao was, he would at least possess a hundred thousand men. Qin Feilong opened his eyes wide as his heart skipped a beat. Was it him? That terrifying expert. Now that he thought about it, it was still vivid in his mind. The huge black millstone left an indelible impression on him. So he was Ling Hao. "He ¡­ I know, he''s a Tier 7 apothecary! I was watching it on that day and Master Yan personally appraised it. " "So young? Only seventeen or eighteen years old, right? " "Age is nothing, but he''s a Tier 7 apothecary." Everyone here was a cultivator, so they naturally heard the conversation. He was gradually becoming more and more curious about the number of white robes on the stage. Ling Hao asked: "Excuse me, how much strength can this measuring rice straw at most withstand?" "Five million." Qian Yi looked at him. Why did he ask this? Could it be that you can still unleash five million in strength? Ling Hao replied, "I''m afraid that I''ll have to crush it to pieces, so I need to control my strength in advance." Qian Yi''s face twitched non-stop. Chen Lin and Xue Fei were also speechless. "Such an arrogant person?" "Ling Hao, isn''t this person the rumored Grade Seven Alchemist?" "But how could he have such great strength?" Ling Hao walked up to the scarecrow, the true essence in his body surging. They gathered on his arm. He punched out. Five million! Seeing these three words, the three sect elders almost kneeled down. "This ¡­" "Oh my god, the power of one punch has been compressed to such a degree." "Hehe, this kid is so fierce!" Xue Fei''s eyes burned with passion. Qin Yong suddenly stood up, his heart thumping wildly. This Brother Ling was really unexpected. He had originally thought that Ling Hao would at most exert a force of a hundred thousand, but the scene in front of him was truly shocking. Staring at the young man in white on the stage with a dazzled look in her eyes, she murmured, "You might be the lucky star for us siblings." "Ling Hao, little brother, please join my Sky Tyrant Sect!" "F * ck off, little brother Ling Hao is from my Xuanyun Sect." "Both of you, go and die! This young man, my Infinite Devil Sect is doomed! Do you want to fight?" In front of right and wrong, Xue Fei instantly became serious. She knew that if there was one such genius, then in the future, the Myriad Demon Sect could rise greatly. The Myriad Demon Sect was known as the Devil Dao Sect, but the Xuan Yun Sect and the Tyrant Heavens Sect were the righteous sects. All these years, they were suppressed by the righteous sects and even talented disciples were unwilling to join the sect. "I truly don''t know if this genius will join the Thousand Devil School or not." Xue Fei thought to herself, her beautiful eyes filled with worry. Ling Hao looked at the three''s eager gazes and said, "Isn''t this just the beginning?" "I''ll choose after this is over." The elders of the three sects quickly nodded their heads. They had to fight with all their might for this kind of talent. C110 The crowd burst into an uproar. "I admire this one." "Five hundred and fifty points of strength in a single punch, how terrifying is that?" "Yes, look. The three sect elders are going to fight over him." "When can I have a look at him? I''ll be able to die with peace in my eyes." Ling Hao slowly walked down the stage and saw the Qin siblings looking at him with excitement. "I didn''t let you down, did I?" Qin Yong was so excited that he was at a loss of what to do. In the eyes of outsiders, Ling Hao was the Crown Prince''s influence. It was really hard to tell who would win and who would lose! Qin Yong hurriedly stepped forward, "No, no, Brother Ling is a genius, I admire you." "I didn''t expect you to be hiding it so well, this punch is five times my fourth brother''s strength." Qin Jiu smiled like a flower. He truly admired Ling Hao. The three of them chatted happily, causing everyone to look in their direction. The empress''s face was dark. Why did a genius suddenly appear out of nowhere? Li You Feng''s killing intent rose in all directions. If it wasn''t for so many people, he really wouldn''t have been able to suppress the killing intent in his heart. Li Ba Hu and Li Feng Yan also felt hatred in their hearts. It was this man who had killed their younger brother. Qin Feilong laughed coldly, "No need to panic. If I want this first place, no one can stop me!" Following that, the young boys and girls who slowly signed up all passed the test. It was really a few happy ones and a few sad ones. At noon, the second test was held. The one who died this time was the cultivator''s primordial spirit. When the primordial spirit emerged from the body and went through the burning of the Nine Serenities Heaven Flames, the one who persisted for long periods of time would have an outstanding innate ability. One needed to cultivate their primordial spirit, and once one reached the True Sun realm, they would have a primordial spirit. "Ten people in a row." As soon as Qian said that, a streak of black flame soared into the sky, transforming into ten black flames. The names he finished reciting came up on stage one after another. There were both men and women. Even the lowest cultivation level was that of a True Sun Eighth Heavenly Layer cultivator. "Your primordial spirit should be born and trained." Among the ten cultivators, there were the Li brothers, Li Ba Hu, Li Feng Yan, and the fourth prince, Yang Feilong. Li Fengyan''s primordial spirit instantly emerged from his body, shrinking until it was bright. One could only see his primordial spirit slowly approaching the Nine Serenities Heaven Flames. "AHH!" "It hurts." As soon as he came into contact with it, an intense pain assaulted him. It was as if his primordial spirit could melt in an instant. Li Feng was shocked. His body was covered in sweat, and he was obviously suffering from pain. "Hold your tongue!" Li Jun secretly broke out in a cold sweat. After a long while, he shouted, "It hurts, it hurts! I can''t hold on any longer!" The primordial spirit then instantly returned to the body. The three sect elders shook their heads. The primordial spirit was too weak; it was simply unable to go through the tempering of the heavenly fire. They weren''t willing to accept such a disciple. One had to know that the strength of the body and the willpower of the primordial spirit were paths that practitioners had to tread in the future. If one side was not enough, then it would be difficult to become great in the future. Li Ba Hu''s body was covered in smoke and sweat, but he did not give up. After a while, his Primordial Spirit returned. He then instantly sat down on the ground and panted heavily. This kind of pain was enough to make one''s heart palpitate. "Wow, the fourth prince actually managed to last for an incense stick of time." "Heavens, just how strong is his primordial spirit?" "As expected of a member of the Imperial Family." Everyone''s eyes were fixated on Yang Feilong''s primordial spirit, looking at him in envy. In the time it took to burn an incense stick, he was already the strongest of the ten. Qin Feilong walked down the stage. His face was somewhat pale. He felt that he really couldn''t endure this kind of pain. Unknowingly, more than half of the people had already gone through the tempering of the heavenly fire. Ling Hao heard his name being called, and then, he went up on stage. "Second Brother, do you think he can surpass Fourth Brother?" Qin Jiu asked. Qin Yong''s expression was grave as he said: "Your Fourth Brother can last for an incense stick of time, but you can see how strong he is. This is hard to say. Let''s wait and see." Li You''s two brothers beside him sneered. "The Fourth Prince has an incense stick of time. It would already be good enough for him to have a third of it." "Big brother, I feel that something is not right. Why does this young man always look calm? It seems that there is nothing that can make things difficult for him." Li Fengyan had worked with a strategist since he was young, and he had a good eye for people. What he saw on Ling Hao was neither arrogant nor impetuous. C111 "I hope this kid isn''t as strong as Long''er." The empress stared fixedly at the youth in white. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ling Hao''s primordial spirit emerged from his body. In the blink of an eye, the entire world changed. Dark clouds covered the sky and thunder rumbled. Everyone stared at the sky blankly. What happened? The three sect elders stared at Ling Hao''s primordial spirit. His primordial spirit shone with a dazzling golden light. No one dared to look directly at him. This scene left an indelible impression on everyone''s hearts. Whose primordial spirit was this tiny golden figure? In this world, there was only this white-robed youth. In his previous life, he had cultivated for a hundred thousand years. The golden Primal still emanated a golden light, despite the fact that it was being burned by the Netherworld Flame. "Oh my god, just like a god!" "Which one of you has ever seen such a thing? The primordial spirit coming out of the body is golden?" "You two shut up. This kind of genius, my sect will bring him away no matter what!" Xue Fei''s heart was in turmoil. If she had Ling Hao, the sect would definitely have risen to prominence. She quickly sent a voice transmission to the Great Elder, asking him to personally take charge of the Myriad Demon Sect. Everyone in the audience looked at Ling Hao, and felt that they really weren''t on the same level. At this moment, Yang Feilong''s eyes were gloomy. Time passed by very quickly. Chinese jasmine root two joss sticks three-stick incense four joss sticks Five incense sticks of time ¡­ The incense exchange attendant went forward and inserted another incense stick. He shivered. He didn''t dare to look directly at the golden Primal. "Money..." "Elder Qian, the incense is almost gone." Qian Yi wiped the sweat from his brow and said, "There''s no need to count." Ling Hao replied, "This Nine Serenities Heaven Flame is only so-so." With that, his origin soul returned to his body. Swoosh. When everyone heard this, they felt as if they were being slashed by knives. "For the first time, I, Fatty Zhang, admire this person. He''s too fierce." "Such tremendous strength. With such a powerful primordial spirit, I feel like Ling Hao''s name will soon spread throughout the world." "He''s convinced. All of us here haven''t lasted as long as he has." Ling Hao ignored the three sect elders who were blankly staring at each other on the stage. With a light leap. Jump off the stage. "This time, you''re not disappointed, right?" Ling Hao smiled faintly. She thought to herself that meeting Ling Hao was the biggest fortuitous encounter of her life. She smiled faintly and said, "No, you really are shocking." Qin Yong, on the other hand, was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he had been first in both tests. Yang Feilong''s face was ashen, and a sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart. The Imperial Advisor and the Prime Minister were both stupefied. What had happened? The Crown Prince actually had such a supporter? Seeing the beginning, the two of them regretted their actions. However, he still looked forward to the final result. They were now on the same boat as the fourth prince, Yang Feilong. Want to disembark early? They also knew that it would be a great tragedy if they did not take it from both sides. "Good, this year''s student recruitment meeting is truly filled with talents. It has really broadened this old man''s horizons." The money laughed. The first Yang Feilong made him a little happy, to the extent that he was not yet shocked. However, Ling Hao''s appearance at the end had shocked him. His path of cultivation would soar to the heavens. If they could win over the Sky Tyrant Sect, they would definitely be able to raise the level of the Sky Tyrant Sect in the future. The three sect elders on the stage all had this thought. In an instant, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Ling Hao, who was below the stage. At this moment, Ling Hao''s head was filled with black lines. What for? The gazes of these three people were like they wanted to swallow him whole. Shock. "Next is the most important round, the drawing of lots." "The contestants will be competing with each other. As the saying goes, the waves are rough, and the sand rough. Everything is real!" Qian Yi said solemnly. In the end, the physical body and primordial spirit test before him was a test of innate talent, and the actual battles below determined the height of a cultivator. After all, a genius who died prematurely couldn''t be considered a genius. Only by living could he be considered a genius. "In addition, the battle on the arena, regardless of life or death, can last until one side opens their mouth to surrender." Qian Yi smiled as he looked at everyone. Li You smiled coldly as he looked at his two sons: "If you meet Ling Hao and beat him to death, he is only at the fourth level of Manifestation, I believe you two can do it." Li Ba Hu and Li Feng Yan nodded heavily. They also really wanted to tear Ling Hao apart. C112 When Yang Feilong saw his mother, he gestured for him to come over. The empress whispered in his ear, "Long''er, if you meet Ling Hao on the stage, you must kill him. This person is standing behind the crown prince." "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. I will kill whoever dares to obstruct me." Yang Feilong''s gaze turned cold. Even if you have peerless talent, you still aren''t as strong in terms of cultivation as I am, right? The five Layered Heavens had no pressure at all in the face of four Layered Heavens. Furthermore, there were pills that could stimulate one''s potential. Yang Feilong looked coldly at Ling Hao. Standing behind the crown prince is tantamount to opposing the face of the world. If anyone tries to stop me from taking the position of crown prince, no one is allowed. Xue Fei muttered to herself, "Little fellow, Big Sister is looking forward to your dominating the world." Her beautiful eyes swept across Ling Hao, and she seemed to have thought of something with a face full of smiles. In a split-second, the crowd below the stage stared at her continuously, mesmerizing her. Qian Yi shook his head helplessly. A genius was indeed the one that could obtain a woman''s heart the most. This was the best proof of that. He did not waste any time and went straight to the point. "Now come up to draw lots and line up." All the practitioners who had reported their names went up the stage to draw lots. Everyone''s gaze turned to the stage. A girl in cyan and a burly man stood opposite each other. "Life or death, begin!" As soon as Qian Yi finished speaking, the two of them charged at each other. There was always a chance to fight back. The azure-dressed girl was quick and agile, while the burly man''s attacks were slow and slow. However, he was completely filled with strength. He held a sledgehammer in his hand as he brandished it, and streams of light flashed around him. "Astral Divine Hammer!" The tall and sturdy man shouted, raising the sledgehammer above his head, as a black light shrouded the hammer. A wave of shocking power swept through the entire arena. "This is a divine ability?" "Yes, comprehending a divine ability is not easy." The azure-robed maiden laughed when she heard their discussion. "Me too." With that, her hands formed a seal as a bolt of purple lightning appeared in her palm. It was a terrifying sight to behold. "Purple Mother Flowing Lightning." The purple lightning quickly flew away. The tall and sturdy man laughed coldly, and the black light emitted by the hammers became even brighter. "Boom!" Dust flew in all directions when the collision occurred. When everyone could see clearly, the burly man was already lying on the ground, dying. "I ¡­" The girl in cyan glanced at him, thinking that he was going to surrender. She smiled and said, "I''ll pull you down and help you heal your injuries." The tall and sturdy man forced a smile. The azure-robed maiden walked closer. The tall and sturdy man''s eyes instantly turned vicious. The girl''s hand was about to touch him. Unexpectedly, there was a heavy blow to his chest, and he was sent flying several dozen feet away in an instant. "You''re shameless!" The azure-dressed girl who was lying on the ground had a dejected look on her face. The tall and sturdy man stood up, holding the sledgehammer and said, "Little girl, thank you for your kind intentions. Next time, remember that life is going to be dangerous and you need to put up more defenses." "Right, did you admit defeat?" The azure-dressed girl looked aggrieved as tears rolled down her cheeks. "I admit defeat." Trembling, she crawled down the stage. Everyone was shocked. This was truly shameless to the extreme. If she hadn''t been ambushed and engaged in an open and honorable battle, how could the azure-dressed girl have lost? Clenching his teeth, Qin Guan said, "What a scum." Afterwards, she ignored the gazes of the people around her and walked through the crowd towards the azure-dressed girl. "Little girl, quickly get up." Qin Jiu carried her to her seat. However, the little girl was already on the verge of collapsing. "Thank you ¡­" "You." The azure-dressed girl slowly spat out a few words. It was obvious that even speaking was difficult. Her heart had been hurt by this strike. If she did not have the elixir and the medicine, she would have died in a short period of time. Ling Hao walked over and looked at her: "This loss is really good, but as the saying goes, if you suffer a setback, you grow a wisdom." With that, he took out a pill from his Cosmic Bag. Under the green-clothed young girl''s dejected gaze, he tossed it into her cherry lips. Gradually, her face turned rosy. "Thank you." The azure-dressed girl stuck out her tongue, looking cute and well-behaved. "My name is Qingyue." When Ling Hao looked at the stage, he had actually forgotten to draw lots. "I forgot to draw lots. Is it okay now?" The Qin siblings were speechless. Qingyue stared blankly. Was this youth from the room that was his age so sloppy? The elders of the three sects and everyone else looked towards Ling Hao. "I can." Qian Yi smiled bitterly. This little guy was truly a genius. Ling Hao casually walked onto the stage. He retrieved the wooden stick and glanced at it. "Who is Lin Da Mu?" The burly man seated below the stage coughed dryly a few times before slowly stepping onto the stage. This person was the sinister big man from before. C113 "Beat him to death and let him bully Xiao Yue!" After a while, Qin Jiu and Qing Yue started to chat like good friends. When he saw that Ling Hao''s opponent was this burly man, he was instantly overjoyed. From start to finish, she had never seen Ling Hao fall behind. Qin Yong was also a little angry. This tall and sturdy man was truly insidious. Ling Hao walked to the stage and smiled. "Hey, let me beat you to death, do you have any thoughts?" The burly man was stunned for a moment before his body trembled. This young man had personally witnessed two tests in which he was the strongest. Now that he was fighting on the same stage as him and talking casually, was he really that confident? "Hmph. Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died." No matter how talented he was, he was still just a teenager. He had roamed the world for so many years and killed so many talented geniuses. This was no problem at all. Below the stage, Qin Yong and his sister were chatting. "Second Brother, do you think Ling Hao can defeat this person?" "No need to think about it, I will definitely succeed." When Qin Yong heard his sister''s words, he didn''t even think. "From beginning to end, Brother Ling''s expression was indifferent. This means that he is nothing in our eyes." "I bet that this person can''t even take five of Brother Ling''s moves." Qin Jiu laughed, "How can you be so sure, second brother?" In fact, she was thinking the same thing. Only the Azure Moon girl had a complicated feeling in her heart. This tall and sturdy man was very sinister, she was afraid that Ling Chen had fallen into a trap, hence she cast her gaze towards the stage. Ling Hao said, "Make your move. This is also the last time you''ll stand here." The burly man angrily said, "Arrogant child, hand your life over!" Holding the large hammer, he crazily charged at Ling Hao. However, he did not see Ling Hao''s figure on the way. What happened? And then ¡­ His back was slightly cold, and his senses were extremely sensitive. The burly man felt a chill behind his back and turned around in an instant. A fist appeared in his terrified pupils. "Boom!" It was a mess of flesh and blood. The head exploded. Dead! "Too fast, my god." "It''s so weird, I can''t even see clearly what movement technique it is." "This battle truly is easy and natural." "That''s right, indirectly saying that Ling Hao is much stronger than this burly man." Ling Hao blew a mouthful of blood, and the blood on his hand instantly disappeared. He slowly stepped down from the stage, his white robes as white as snow. For those who want to be killed, just kill them as fast as possible. He wasn''t as benevolent as the little girl. To be merciful to the enemy is to be vicious to oneself. Thus, Ling Hao was not a saint. "Second Brother, you''re wrong, let alone five moves, you didn''t even make one move." Qin Jiu covered his mouth and laughed. She had no reaction to Ling Hao killing this person with a single punch. A sinister person dying was nothing to be regretted. Qin Yong helplessly shook his head, "There''s no other way. Who asked him to be so strong?" "Hey, second brother, who told this burly man to be so weak? Haha." Qin QIngshan held Qingyue''s hand and said: "In a while, thank Ling Hao properly, he indirectly helped you get your revenge." Qingyue smiled bashfully and nodded. The three sect elders were also incomparably shocked. That burly big fellow was at the Second Sky of Good Fortune, and no matter how poor he was, he wouldn''t be able to instantly kill him. The youth''s attacks were swift and precise, not even a single ripple of killing intent could be detected. Xue Fei looked at Ling Hao. "Interesting young man, Big Sister really wants to know about your past." Following that, the cultivators from the 72 countries all went up onto the stage. Ling Hao had also fought a few rounds and won without any suspense. His opponents were of the same cultivation realm as him, but there were also those below him who had lost. In the end, he had decided on the top four. Ling Hao, Li Ba Hu, Li Feng Yan, Yang Fei Long. "Please draw your lot for the semi-finals." Qian Yi said calmly. After Ling Hao drew his lot, he took a look and saw that his opponent was Li Ba Hu. Li Ba Hu, who had drawn the lot with them, shouted excitedly towards the sky. "Ling Hao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m going to smash your bones into pieces one by one." Li Ba Hu was a rough and unruly man. He held a shiny blade in his hand, and was at the fifth level of the Good Fortune. Now, he was finally going to meet the killer of his brother. How could he not be happy? Li You Xian stood up abruptly and said in an ice-cold voice: "Tyrant Tiger, don''t hold back!" C114 "Beat him to death!" Yang Feilong coldly shouted. He was determined to win the crown prince''s position, so he would not allow any uncertainties to arise. Thus, in his eyes, Ling Hao was but a stepping stone. At this moment, Li Ba Hu nodded his head and walked towards the stage. Qin Yong and Qin Wanshan looked at Ling Hao with concern. They had long heard that Li Ba Hu was at the fifth level of Manifestation. "Can this kid defeat him?" Xue Fei smiled charmingly as she watched Ling Hao slowly ascend the stage. Li Ba Hu coldly smiled and said: "If you kill yourself here, save yourself some pain. Don''t let me kill you myself. Otherwise, you will regret it." "Do you want my life?" Ling Hao looked at him indifferently. "Today, if you don''t die, then I die!" Li Ba Hu laughed coldly. "Sure." Ling Hao revealed his white teeth as the corner of his mouth lifted upwards. "Then, you''d better die." For Ling Hao, who could kill a third stage master, it was only the 5th Layer of Creation, but he could suppress it with a flip of his hand. Without waiting for Li Ba Hu to continue speaking, Ling Hao had already quickly left. The Netherworld Sword appeared out of thin air. The sword-light was brilliant. Li Ba Hu looked at him with disdain. His entire body was glowing with a golden light. "Unrestrained Golden Body, Li Ba Hu''s physical body is extremely strong." "No matter how strong this Ling Hao is, he can''t break through his defense." "Look, this sword is so powerful!" Everyone shifted their gaze onto Ling Hao. A black sword beam slashed across Li Ba Hu''s golden body. A cracking sound could be heard as the light screen was punctured. Li Ba Hu''s expression changed drastically. Was this kid''s sword technique that sharp? Ling Hao laughed and said, "I can''t die because the world needs me. You want to die because you''re courting death." As the sound of his voice faded ¡­ Blood dripped, and there was an arc in the air. When the sword was drawn, it fell. Li Ba Hu''s head rolled down as his body crashed onto the ground. The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Too fast. So fast that no one could react. Li Youxian and Li Fengyan blankly stared at the stage. It immediately issued the voice of a wild beast, and its eyes were crimson red, as if it wanted to swallow Ling Hao whole. Li You Qian''s two sons were killed here. His figure instantly aged. He let out a mournful cry, "Ling Hao, you and I are irreconcilable!" Ling Hao smiled and shook his head. The grudge between him and Li Youxian was completely not with him. Li Mi wanted to die that day, and if she didn''t kill him, then she would be the one to die. "I say, old fool, what does your son seeking death have to do with me?" "Do I have to let him humiliate me?" After he finished speaking, Ling Hao no longer said anything. The Prime Minister looked at the pained Li Youxian and slowly said, "General, please grieve. The Fourth Prince will definitely take care of him in a while." At this time, Li Youxian''s eyes gradually turned bright as he walked up to Yang Zhenlong. He bowed slightly. Using a voice that could only be heard by two people, he said: "Your Highness, if you are able to kill Ling Hao, this old subject is willing to use all the power of the general''s estate to help you snatch the position of crown prince." Surprise flashed across Yang Feilong''s eyes, "General, rest assured, I will definitely kill this man!" The three sect elders were secretly shocked. If someone said he would kill you, you would immediately kill him. Decisive and clean. The figure that looked at Ling Hao secretly nodded. His Dao-heart was as firm as a rock. "Ling Hao won. Next, Li Fengyan against Yang Feilong." The two of them went on stage at the same time. However, Li Fengyan said, "I surrender." Then step down. Everyone was slightly stunned. Only Li Fengyan knew that in order not to waste Yang Feilong''s true essence, it was more likely to be a crushing move against Ling Hao. It was obvious at a glance. Those with discerning eyes could tell that the general''s residence, as well as the prime minister and the Imperial Advisors'' positions were all with Yang Feilong. There was only one person behind the crown prince, Yang Yong. Ling Hao. At this point, the outcome of the battle was clear. If Ling Hao won, Qin Yong would be able to safely become his Crown Prince. Once he ascended the throne and became emperor after a hundred years, his brothers would live in harmony. No matter what, he wouldn''t kill his own little brother. On the other hand, Yang Yong''s victory was akin to being Crown Prince. His flesh and blood were intertwined, and his heart was at peace. He was too obsessed with that position. The empress''s heart rose to her throat as she looked at the youth in white with mixed emotions. He looked at Ling Hao and said, "How fortunate is our Qiyang Empire to have someone as powerful as you? This really makes me look at you in a new light. Young man, I think highly of you." Anyone who heard these words would understand that the Emperor did not wish for the Fourth Prince to win. But could Qin Feilong agree? C115 Qin Feilong took in a deep breath and looked at the youngster who was younger than him. He said slowly, "I can still remember what you did that day and I am truly unwilling to be your enemy. If you admit defeat, we can be friends. What do you think?" The more he looked at Ling Hao, the more afraid he became. Thinking of that day''s black millstone, he was secretly shocked. Li Youxian''s face was deathly pale. Didn''t they just agree to go on stage and kill Ling Hao? As the fourth prince, are you so disloyal? Hearing Qin Feilong''s words, the elders of the three sects silently calculated that they had seen the results of this martial competition. Whether it was a spar between the two sides, or a fight to the death, what was important was the momentum. How can you win when you are already so imposing on the stage? Ling Hao looked at him and said, "Why are you saying so much on the stage?" "Alright, then let''s fight to the death!" Qin Feilong laughed coldly and took out his spear. "Spear Shadow Broken Sky!" Countless spear shadows circled crazily, making it impossible to tell if they were real or fake. He rushed towards Ling Hao. "Pata!" Ling Hao slapped the spear shaft. Instantly, it shattered. "How is this possible?" Qin Feilong was aghast. This Silver Moon Wyvern Spear was crafted from profound steel and could be said to be invincible. It was incomparably hard. At this moment, a cold feeling gushed out from his heart. "The difference between us is too great. I don''t want to kill you." "You have the talent to be an overlord, but the Heavens are unfulfilled. You can go to White Stone City by yourself for the sake of the citizens, regardless of the danger. I admire you very much." Ling Hao smiled faintly. That day, when he went to pick spiritual medicines and was injured by the black bear, Zhu Hong''er and her daughter had saved him. He had asked around about that refugee camp and it was this Fourth Prince who had done it. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he loved his people like children. Only, the Great Emperor of Tai Hao, who had never fallen behind, would never let down his pride and let him win. Only because they weren''t familiar with each other ¡­ Not familiar, not exactly friends. Qin Feilong shouted in indignation, "Why are you so strong?" "I can''t accept this! I can''t accept this!" He crazily charged at Ling Hao. He was going to make his last stand. The atmosphere was tense. Ling Hao remained calm and composed as he waited for that person to arrive in front of him. With a flick of his finger, Qin Feilong retreated. There was a plum blossom on his chest. "Please spare his life." The empress spoke sadly. She also knew that there was nothing reasonable about being on this stage, but as a mother, how could she bear to watch her child get beaten to death? She ignored the empress''s majesty and ran towards the stage. He grabbed Yang Feilong and quickly retreated, saying, "My son, you can''t beat him. Don''t try to be brave." Then the mother and son slowly retreated. Yang Feilong thought to himself, "In the end, he did not kill me. If I resist again, he will definitely kill me." "I''ve been looking forward to the title of Crown Prince for a long time. I''m not willing to accept this!" "This year''s number one, Ling Hao." Qian Yi said. A long time later. Everyone gradually came to their senses. The cultivators of the seventy-two counties all looked at Ling Hao in disbelief. Was it this young man in white that defeated the invincible Fourth Prince? It was like a dream. There were a few happy ones and a few sad ones. Li You first cursed under his breath, "Trash, even a higher heaven than him can''t do anything to him, why is he still the Fourth Prince?" The prime minister and the Imperial Advisor both had pale faces, each of the variables coming from a single person. They never would have thought that this person would be able to turn the tide all by himself. It could be said that the crown prince had soared into the sky. Everyone knew that the crown prince had Ling Hao behind him. No matter how powerful the fourth prince was, what could he do? Qin Yong stood up and rubbed his face, looking at the indifferent Ling Hao. At this moment, he felt as if he was truly blessed. Honestly, who would be willing to die if they could live? If Fourth Brother became the Crown Prince, then all the royal brothers and sisters would be killed by him. This indirectly saved the lives of the siblings. "I am unable to repay Brother Ling''s kindness. Please accept my respect." Qin Yong bowed with a sincere bow. Seeing this, Ling Hao hurriedly helped him up. The first one was something he had to fight for. This matter was also done conveniently. "Lord Ling, you have saved us time and time again. I don''t know how to repay you." As she spoke to here, Qin Long''s beautiful face turned red, and her heart felt like a little deer that was bumping around. Ling Hao was stunned. This girl was always blushing, she was really like Yang Linglong. However, in the end, she was not her. "If you want to feel like you can''t live with it, then just marry me. I just happen to be missing a wife by my side." Ling Hao''s face was full of smiles. Suddenly he wanted to tease her. C117 Everyone dispersed, and the remaining people on the stage were the elders from the three sects as well as the disciples that they brought along. Ling Hao sat in the middle, and beside him were the Qin siblings. Li You walked over first with a cold expression. He looked at Ling Hao and said, "No matter how powerful you are, I swear that you will die in my hands." The elders of the three sects all slightly frowned. How could such a genius let you destroy him? Xue Fei walked in front of Li You Feng with frost in his beautiful eyes. "If you dare to even touch him, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life." Even though his voice was soft, it didn''t have that domineering aura. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Li You first looked towards Xue Fei and released her cultivation to probe her. Instantly, he felt as if he had fallen into an icy cavern. "Peak Manifestation ¡­" "Yan''er, let''s go." He held Li Fengyan''s hand and left. After walking for a while, he stopped. "I don''t believe that you can hide from me for the rest of your life." Ling Hao replied, "The next time we meet, if you dare to make a move, I''ll definitely annihilate your General''s Mansion." Li You turned around and smiled: "Alright, I''ll wait for you. You think your wings are harder?" He had fought for his country for more than twenty years, and there were many soldiers in the general''s mansion. How dare he spout such nonsense? Qian Yiping sighed. He was very worried about Li You. With his foresight, Ling Hao would soar into the skies in a few years. However, could an ordinary army really pose a threat to him? Xue Fei smiled and said, "If this old fellow dares to anger you again, I believe you won''t hold back." Ling Hao sighed slightly. That day, Li Mi made up a lie and insulted his general''s soldiers. At that time, he was unable to argue with anything and could only listen as Li You received his palm strike. The palm did not strike. Although he didn''t know why he didn''t hit it. But Ling Hao had secretly taken advantage of him. At that time, he was at the third level of Manifestation, and Li You was at the seventh level, so it was obvious who was stronger. If she really wanted to kill him, that palm strike that day would definitely be able to kill him. However, the heavens would never let him off. His youngest son, Li Mi, was determined to kill him. Ling Hao had never let off a single person who wanted to kill him. It was his style to kill whoever did it. "I hope he doesn''t commit suicide." Ling Hao muttered to himself. The matter of the three sects fighting over Ling Hao had been spread throughout the entire Qiyang Empire, causing countless cultivators to be moved. What kind of treatment would one receive if they entered a sect? Cultivation resources were definitely inexhaustible. Xue Fei looked at the figure that was slowly descending from the sky with pleasant surprise. Great Elder of the Myriad Demon Sect, Yun Feng. She stood in the air, causing the expressions of Qian Yi and Chen Lin to greatly change. They immediately looked angrily at Xue Fei. They didn''t expect this woman to be so sinister as to actually call their Devil Sect''s Great Elder. Yun Feng was wearing a black veil and a black robe. Judging from her figure alone, she had a slim waist and slim curves. "Who is Ling Hao?" Her voice was a little agitated. The Myriad Demons Sect was weak and had always been lacking in talented disciples. After receiving the Myriad Miles Sound Transmission Technique, even the sect head had to instruct the youth to be brought back to the Myriad Demons Sect. "I am. I am willing to join the Infinite Demon Sect." Ling Hao said. Instantly, Qian Yi, Chen Lin, and the others were dazed on the spot as if they had been frozen in place. If not for the fact that they had seen Ling Hao and Qin Yu''s conversation at a loss, they would have really suspected that this kid was interested in the two beauties of the Myriad Demon Sect. "My Profound Cloud Sect has as many beauties as the clouds. Young man, why don''t you follow me back to the Profound Cloud Sect?" Chen Lin said with a smile. Qian Yi glared at him and quickly spoke up. "Don''t go to the Xuanyun Sect, they are all old and ugly women. Young man, I can see that your bones are very refined and that you will definitely become a great person in the future. My Myriad Demon Sect''s disciples mainly focus on body refinement, and the female disciples are all very sturdy and powerful. Xue Fei spat and said, "Shameless thing." Ling Hao shook his head like a rattle drum. Mighty, mighty, is this a characteristic of a girl? "I''ve decided to join the Infinite Demon Sect." That was it. This caused the few of them to be happy and unwilling. Yun Feng and Xue Fei were indescribably excited. Qian Yi, Chen Lin sighed. In the eyes of Qin Yong and his sister, it was as if they had cut off their meat. Qin Yu glared at Ling Hao. She couldn''t help but think that she must have agreed to go to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect because her two sisters looked good. If Ling Hao knew about this, he would definitely shout his injustice. From start to finish, he had always been doing this for the Ten Thousand Devil Sect''s Heavenly Buddha Bead. Beautiful women? A hundred years, a thousand years, and finally, a cup of yellow soil. If one wanted to live forever, the only way was to cultivate to the Supreme God Realm. C118 "I want to stay here for a few days. Elders, please return first. After that, I will go and report to the sect." It was because of the Qin siblings that Ling Hao had asked them to stay. Xue Fei was stunned for a moment before turning to look at Qin Long. She smiled and said, "Sister Yun, let''s go back first." Yun Feng nodded her head before taking out a black plate from her bosom and handing it over to Ling Hao. "This is the Ten Thousand Devil Sect''s disciple badge. You should keep it well. With your cultivation, I''m afraid that you will arrive in two days." She took out another map and handed it over to Ling Hao. "Alright, the two elders can leave first." After watching Xue Fei and Yun Feng leave, Ling Hao said, "Let''s go back first." The three of them left the square and returned along the same path. Late at night. The night was dim. In the main hall of the General''s Estate, Li Youxian and Li Fengyan were sitting there. "Yan''er, even if I have to risk my life tonight, I will still kill that person." Li Fengyan knew who his father wanted to kill. It was that Ling Hao. Ever since Li You came back and got angry, it could be seen how angry he was. Two sons lost for days. "Dad, go do it. I''m at home, but I urge dad, if things go wrong, it''s better to stay alive." "As the saying goes, we should leave everything behind." Li Fengyan had a nagging feeling that Ling Hao wasn''t someone that could be easily dealt with. Li You sighed and said, "It''s not like I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just can''t stand by and watch that thief get away with it. I''m practically not worthy of being my father!" Finished speaking, Li You''s figure disappeared. Li Fengyan looked out into the night, her bright eyes hiding a trace of worry. With father''s seven levels of good fortune, there shouldn''t be any problems. I wish I could return safely. Ninth Princess''s Residence. Inside the palace, three people were eating and drinking. Ling Hao looked at the table full of delicacies, but couldn''t even take a single bite. Ever since he entered the fourth level of Creation, just the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth alone was enough to not eat food. "Brother Ling, let me toast you." Qin Yong raised his wine cup with respect. Qin Jiu followed suit. Ling Hao laughed, "Are you two going to get drunk with me?" "Brother Ling must be joking. Your alcohol capacity is probably above mine." "My second brother is good at drinking." Qin Jiu had only drunk twice as much before his face turned pink. It was obvious that he had only average alcohol. At this moment, Ling Hao''s brows creased slightly. "Since you''re here, why are you hiding yourself?" Qin Yong and Qin Long were shocked. Someone outside? The two of them quickly turned their heads to look outside. "That''s not right, the guards here are all cultivators at the pinnacle of True Sun." Qin Jiu was a little confused. "This person is the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Creation." When Ling Hao said this, the siblings abruptly stood up. Qin Yong was at the seventh layer of the True Sun, while Qin Wanshui was at the better. He was one level higher than her second brother. However, an unexpected guest had actually arrived at the seventh level of good fortune. What was he doing here? "You guys are in quite a good mood. You have wine and meat, so your lives are really good." A slightly mocking voice was heard. A middle-aged man walked in through the door. This person was the great general of the Qiyang Empire, Li Youxian. Qin Yong said: "It''s already so late, may I ask why Great General is here?" "As a high-ranking general, you should know your manners and barge into my house quietly. This is what it means to be a thief!" Before this, Qin Long respected this general who fought for his country and hated him for starting the competition by instructing his son to kill Ling Hao. Although he didn''t know what had happened, Ling Hao was the benefactor who had saved the lives of his siblings. Seeing him at this moment naturally made her feel disgust. "Become a thief?" "So what if Ling Hao killed my two sons? So what if I''m a thief?" "Is my son''s life not a life?" Ling Hao said, "So what? Very well, so what if I want to exterminate your General''s Estate? " This was the first time he felt that a person could be this arrogant. At this point, he was in no hurry to kill anyone. On the contrary, he felt that this young man was going to utter such arrogant words even before his death. "To tell you the truth." Li You licked his lips, "All three of you will die today!" As these words came out, the Qin siblings'' faces turned pale. "Are you going to rebel?" Qin Yong stepped forward and coldly said. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the loyal Great General would have the heart to massacre the entire royal family. Even Qin Jiu felt that this person was very unfamiliar. "Men, protect the emperor!" Qin Yong roared. However, Li Youxian just kept laughing out loud. "Three bastards, your guards are all dead." At this time, a middle-aged guard was crawling out of the hall. He was covered in blood and looked to be on the verge of death. Just now, all the guards that encountered Li You were killed by him. Only he did not die. He only had one breath left. He crawled to tell the Crown Prince. This janissary had grown up with him since childhood. "Ma Tzu, Ma Tzu, how are you?" "Your Highness ¡­" Fast... "Let''s go." After the janissary called Pock gasped for breath as he spoke these words, his body swayed and he lay down on the ground, no longer moving. Qin Yong was furious. "You deserve to die!" Li You let out a cold laugh, "Once you''re on your way to the Yellow Springs, you must not continue to travel with Ling Hao." "Go to hell." He reached out a claw and spiritual energy surged. Ling Hao welcomed it with a palm strike. "Great Heaven Shrouding Palm!" C119 As if he had been struck by a gigantic beast, Li You retreated frantically while spitting out a mouthful of blood, which dyed his clothes red. "You ¡­" At this moment, shock appeared in his eyes. A few days ago, he could crush an ant and kill Ling Hao. Could it be that he was going to turn things around in just a few days? "You are courting death. I''ll spare your life once. It will be at the end of the Martial Competition." Ling Hao said slowly. Only now did the Qin siblings realize that Ling Hao had said something. "The next time we meet, if you dare to make a move, I will destroy your general''s manor." These words resounded in the minds of the three people. At the time, they had thought it was just a simple sentence. After all, the General''s Estate had existed for so long. How could it be destroyed by a single person? Li You took a deep breath, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a cold smile, "Haha, you think you can do anything to me? You''re wrong!" "Limitless God Palm!" He stretched out his right arm, and all of a sudden, heaven and earth true essence began to surge towards him like a vortex. His arm seemed to have been cast out of gold. It was filled with surging true essence. He struck out with his palm. Ling Hao smiled indifferently. "Jinluo Heavenly Net." A drop of blood floated in the air and instantly formed a large net. The huge net flew towards Li Youxian. Li Youxian''s arm was entangled. He clenched his teeth and roared, but was unable to break free. "This is ¡­" What divine ability is this? " In an instant, the blood net was completely wrapped around him, tightly wrapping itself around his body. Ling Hao walked over and lightly tapped with his finger. It sealed his acupoints. "I am a man of my word. I shall let you watch quietly as the general''s estate disappears into thin air." Li Jun didn''t say anything, but her eyes were like those of a wild beast. I wish I could tear him apart. Seeing Ling Hao carrying Li You and flying away first, the Qin siblings hurriedly followed behind him. General''s Estate. The four guards at the door saw an unfamiliar young man carrying a man, about to enter. Instantly, he roared loudly, "This is the general''s estate. Who are you?" "Get lost!" The four of them held long swords or spears as they glared viciously at the young man in white. Ling Hao frowned impatiently. A beam of light pierced through the four True Sun cultivators and instantly turned them into ashes. The anger in Li Youxian''s eyes burned hotter and hotter. Ling Hao carried him on his back and stepped into the general''s estate. Hearing the screams, Wang Yufeng brought several hundred people to surround them. Wang Yufeng was Li Youxian''s brother, the Second Heavenly Layer of Creation. He looked at Ling Hao, who was standing at the doorway. "Put down the general, I''ll spare you ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, his head had already fallen down. Just as the Qin siblings arrived, they saw this scene. After all, the General''s Estate had contributed quite a bit to the Qiyang Empire. She stepped forward and advised, "How about this?" Ling Hao glanced at her. "I did what I said. I gave this person a chance, but he doesn''t know when to stop." Li You, who was on his back, had a dejected look in his eyes. However, from the looks of it, it was true. There wasn''t the slightest hint of a joke in it. Qin Jiu sighed and looked pitifully at Li Youxian. If you didn''t provoke him, how did you end up in such a sorry state? "That''s too slow." Ling Hao said. And then he rose into the air. The golden sun in his body crazily revolved as the true essence between heaven and earth formed a vortex. There was a ball of fire in each of his hands. Golden flames. Stepping on the air, a scorching sun slowly rose behind the youth. He looked like a god from afar. "Golden Crow Divine Flame." This was a divine ability Ling Hao had learned in his previous life. Using the spirit essence of heaven and earth to compress into the Golden Crow Divine Flame, this kind of flame could burn everything. "No, no!" Li You finally came to his senses and roared in his heart. Previously, his third son truly deserved to die. He also knew Li Mi''s despotic character. He had completely lost his mind after his eldest son had died. Only then did he do something that others would regret at this moment. The two balls of flames were riding on the wind, turning into a sea of fire in the sky. He crazily pounced towards the general''s manor. In an instant, screams and howls of agony filled the air. The entire capital heard it. Emperor Qin Yan led the army and personally went up to the battlefield. Behind him was the fourth prince, Qin Feilong. Ling Hao flew through the air, still carrying Li You first. "How is it?" "Are you comfortable?" Ye Zichen casually walked around with tears on his shoulders. Those were the tears of remorse that had fallen from Li Jun''s eyes. "The Road to River Styx, please take care." Ling Hao loosened his hands, and Li You fell into the sea of fire below him. Li Youxian, who had fallen in mid-air, was relieved. "The biggest mistake in my life was that I underestimated you." C120 Ling Hao slowly landed on the ground. Under the bright and clear moonlight, it looked very much like the young man next door. However, the smile on his face sent chills down his spine. Words spoken are like spilled water. Ling Hao had always kept his promise. For example, if he went to the Xuanyun Sect to break four of Yang Ran''s limbs a year from now, he would already be thinking of how much strength he could use to make him feel despair and unwillingness to die. Emperor Qin let all the troops go back just because of a single sentence from his little daughter, Qin You. Don''t kill yourself. If the various powers of the capital knew that just these six words were enough to force the Emperor to withdraw his troops, they definitely would not believe it. As for the huge general''s mansion that had turned to ashes overnight, all sorts of versions were left behind in the mouths of the commoners. Yang Feilong knew everything. In the past, he saw the exterminating demon''s black millstone. That night, he also saw the descent of golden fire. At this very moment, he completely did not want to have anything to do with this devil. If possible, he swore that he would not be willing to see Ling Hao again even in death. With his personality, he also did not like that feeling of separation. After all, he had not reached the Divine Realm yet, so in the end, he was still a person. If he was a person, then he would have feelings. What was left behind were only legends. It was the gossip of the citizens of Qiyang. Since the third day after Ling Hao left, the little princess, Qin Long, had suffered from lovesickness. In the afternoon, tables would be placed in the courtyard. He then slowly drew a portrait of someone. When Qin Yong saw this, he helplessly shook his head. "You''re really too stubborn." At this moment, Qin Jiu would say: "In this world, he is the only one who can move me." Afterwards, the two of them would look at each other and smile. Yes, in their eyes, Ling Hao was very outstanding. "Linglong, wait for me." Linglong, wait for me. On the peak of an unknown mountain, a youth dressed in white stood with his hands behind his back. The girl in his mind would appear occasionally. Her every frown and smile would always make the corners of Ling Hao''s mouth rise. Ling Hao took out the map from Qian Kun''s pocket. He looked around and saw the position of the sect and understood. He flew up into the air, and along the way, the clouds and mist churned. His speed was extremely fast. Golden Wing Movement Technique could move up to a hundred miles easily. "Hmm? A Rank 3 Demonic Beast? " Looking down from the sky, there was a giant ape below. Only when Ling Hao got closer did he see its shape. This giant ape was over 80 feet tall and its brown hair stood erect like thorns. Its sharp teeth were stained with blood. It continuously pounded its chest and swept its vicious eyes over the humans beside it. The group consisted of twenty people, and the corpses on the ground were all over the place. Everyone gradually retreated, but the giant ape let out a long hiss. The sound wave transformed into a curtain of light and blocked everyone''s escape route. Some of the cultivators would use their weapons to smash or chop at the light screen, but they would not be able to loosen it. Instantly, despair arose in his heart. "What should we do?" A young girl dressed in an orange robe said. After she finished speaking, she pulled away from the giant ape. "I can only give it my all!" a man said. Ling Hao, who was standing behind them, looked at the giant ape and thought to himself: "A peak rank 3 demon beast already has a beast core. If it''s consumed, one''s cultivation would definitely increase." Only a peak rank 3 beast would have beast cores. If a cultivator refined it, it would be equivalent to absorbing the energy of a demonic beast. Ling Hao flew forward. He immediately used the Concealment Palm. Immediately, everyone saw a golden palm fall from the sky. He stared at the sky with incomparable shock, and when he could see clearly, he saw a young man clad in white. The eyes of the giant ape were filled with shock. This human''s strength was already a threat to him. It was completely incomparable to the trash in front of him. Immediately, the giant ape punched out. "Boom!" The giant ape was smashed into the ground with a palm strike. A huge palm imprint was carved into a model on the ground. Joy appeared in everyone''s eyes. Immortals descending from the heavens? However, just as he calmed down, he heard a loud sound. He didn''t expect that the giant underground ape wasn''t dead. Black light shrouded his entire body as he broke out from the earth. He viciously stared at Ling Hao. "Human, you have surprised me. You are very strong, but you must die!" Towards this kind of demon beast that could speak, Ling Hao was not the least bit surprised. It would be abnormal if a peak Class 3 demonic beast did not have intelligence. "Monster, your skin is so tough." Ling Hao was also a little shocked. Just how terrifying was the strength of that palm strike? However, the giant ape was still healthy and healthy. C121 Ling Hao thought for a moment, and could only take out the Netherworld Sword. In a split-second, the black Netherworld Sword appeared. The cry of the sword was pleasant to hear. "Vast Sword Art." Holding the Netherworld in his hand, Ling Hao coldly spoke. An extreme light appeared on the blade of the sword. The giant ape said, "What a terrifying sword aura." "Die!" A sword slashed out, and black light filled the sky. Ling Hao cut off the head of the giant ape. Blood splattered everywhere as the sword clattered on the ground. He bent down and took a white stone from the head of the giant ape. A hint of joy appeared in his eyes. Immediately, the source energy was activated and the Rank 3 Demonic Beast transformed into nourishment to strengthen Ling Hao''s cultivation. "Peak of the fourth level, not bad, not bad, if only I could keep killing." "Forget it. I have to restrain myself. If I do that, I will really step into the Path of Demon." Putting the beast core into the Cosmic Bag, he glanced at the group of cultivators and realized that they were all wearing the same clothes. Clearly, they were disciples of the sect. "Thank you, senior, for saving my life." A group of people came up to thank him. Ling Hao waved his hand and was about to leave. At this time, he raised his head to look over and saw a man wearing black clothes walking with his hands behind his back. He was a Manifestation stage practitioner. After he landed on the ground, he looked at everyone. He first glanced at the corpse of the giant ape, and then his gaze turned cold. "Wu Lei, where''s the demonic core?" Wu Lei, on the other hand, had his neck pulled back and looked a little afraid. He wasn''t sure if he should say that the youth in white had taken it. However, everyone watched as the youth in white killed the giant ape in order to save them. "Senior Brother Huang Zhi, he was the one who took it away." At this time, a woman came out and pointed at Ling Hao. Huang Zhi sneered. "Hand it over." He was from the Thousand Devil Sect and the cultivators were the inner court disciples of the sect. He was the eldest senior brother of the inner court disciples. In the morning, he had these martial brothers gather spirit herbs and then started cultivating in the sect. However, he hadn''t come back for so long, so he came over to take a look. Who would have thought that he would be so happy while he was in the air? A Rank 3 demonic beast had died on the ground, this was a great fortune. That beast core was enough to allow him to break through to the Second Sky of Creation. At this moment, he heard someone point at Ling Hao. So it was him who killed the giant ape. Seeing how the white-robed youth looked like a kid with yellow hair, it was likely that he had no choice but to take it out. Ling Hao faintly smiled at this moment. "On what basis?" "Did you beat this giant ape to death?" Huang Zhi was amused and said, "Why not? I didn''t kill this giant ape, but I''ll let you take it out." "So you''re saying ¡­" Ling Hao gave a cold laugh. "Are you courting death?" The atmosphere instantly turned ice-cold. Everyone looked at the two of them, not knowing what to say. One was the person who had saved their lives. One of them was the eldest senior brother, who was used to acting arrogantly in the sect. The woman who had pointed out that Ling Hao had taken the beast core had a sneer plastered on his face. "Eldest senior brother, if you kill him, then this kind of person doesn''t know what''s good for him." "Lin Hua, how can you do this? But just now, he saved us! " "Junior Brother, that''s not right. We can''t be naughty, we still have to be loyal to Senior Brother Huang Zhizhan." Their bickering continued. "Enough!" Huang Zhi stared at them, and those people instantly stopped talking. "I''ll say it again, hand over the beast core." Ling Hao raised his leg and kicked him in the face, directly stepping on his chest. Huang Zhiqiang felt as if a boulder had been placed on his chest. The pressure caused him to be unable to breathe. "Crap, this young man''s cultivation is stronger than mine." Huang Zhi withdrew his arrogant posture and laughed. "Brother ¡­ Brother, I was the one who didn''t know what was good for me, please forgive me. " "Forgive me?" Ling Hao looked at him playfully. This kind of person being able to be small was somewhat interesting. When they were strong, they viewed others as ants. When he was weak, he would pretend to be pitiful. "I''ll give you eight words." Ling Hao looked at him. Huang Zhi continued to smile. "Brother, feel free to speak." "The Road to River Styx, please take care." And then, his head was separated from his body. Huang Zhi''s smile froze on his face. His body trembled a few times, but then he stopped moving. Silence. To this young man who killed without a word. The people who had spoken out to help Huang Zhiqiang earlier were so frightened that they started to piss their pants. "Senior brother Huang ¡­" "Dead?" "Yes, he is dead. The senior brother that threatened us is dead." "Why am I not sad at all?" "Who knows? I''m actually a bit nervous. Say, do you think he''ll even kill us?" C122 The woman who had spoken out to help Huang Zhiqiang earlier, Lin Hua, quietly retreated. She planned to slip away when they weren''t paying attention. He had only taken a few steps when his body suddenly stiffened. A chill ran down her back, followed by intense pain from her chest. "This... Is this a punishment? " She landed on the ground with a thud and murmured to herself. Her eyes were filled with regret. Ling Hao still stood there, unmoving. "Although my goal was this beast core, I didn''t indirectly save you?" "Was it wrong for me to kill this woman?" At this moment, over twenty people laughed, "That''s right, I had the urge to beat that girl to death a long time ago." "He''s just a villain." "Yeah, this brother clearly saved us." "I''m really sad that he''s so ungrateful." Ling Hao waved his hand and soared into the sky. "My name is Xiao Teng, an inner disciple of the Infinite Devil Sect. Thank you for saving me, senior." Underneath the ground, the man knelt down on one knee, kowtowing towards the heavens. "Enough, stop pretending, he can''t hear you." "That''s right, Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao, why are you putting on an act?" Xiao Teng''s face was filled with anger, "We are seven Chi men, why are we putting on an act?" "Senior, you have saved us. To receive me as a greeting is truly an act. All of you are truly interesting." Xiao Teng took a deep breath, as if he didn''t want to talk to these people. Looking at the magnificent building in front of him, Ling Hao sighed. The Infinite Devil Sect was built in the middle of all the mountains. It was truly a work of art. In front of the huge mountain gate, a group of black-clothed Devil Sect disciples were patrolling the mountain gate. They were all ordinary disciples. In front of these disciples sat an old woman, her white hair fluttering in the wind. There was a table in front of her with all sorts of fruits on it. She was an elder of an ordinary disciple. Today was her day. When he saw Ling Hao dressed in white, his eyes flickered slightly. "From the looks of his clothes, he isn''t a disciple of our sect. What is he doing here?" This also caused the patrolling disciples to be puzzled. A few days ago, the joint student recruitment event of the three sects had already ended, and Elder Xue Fei had already brought back many disciples. That young man in white was definitely not from the Devil Sect. "Halt!" The leading disciple coldly snorted, then walked towards Ling Hao. "What are you doing?" "Reporting in, my name is Ling Hao." The leading disciple muttered: "Ling Hao?" He looked up and down, "I don''t know, do you have a disciple token?" Only now did Ling Hao remember that Xue Fei had given him a black plate that day. He scanned it with his spiritual sense and found that it was gone. Where did he throw it? Ling Hao helplessly shook his head and said: "I can''t find it. I''m Ling Hao, and I know your Elder Yun Feng and Elder Xue Fei." After he finished speaking, he heard continuous laughter in his ears. Even the old woman was smiling. This young man was truly interesting. How could the headmaster of the sect know such a young boy? On the other hand, Elder Xue Fei was even more impossible. Everyone knew that she had her eyes up high and was a thorny rose in the sect. "Hahaha, I''m going to die from laughter! Who does this kid think he is?" "Can the two great Beautiful Elders know him?" "Ai, you don''t have to say it. This kid is quite handsome." "Bro, don''t say anymore. If the two elders hear about it, you''re done for." Ling Hao walked in front of the laughing disciple. The corners of his mouth curled up. "Is it funny?" "I don''t have the time to waste with you two. Let Elder Yun Feng and Elder Xue Fei come out to see me. "You''ll know when you see it." The old woman''s face suddenly became cold and she stood up. "You ungrateful young man, on account of your young age, hurry up and leave." Calling out the names of the two elders infuriated the old woman. "You all are very troublesome." Ling Hao struck out with his palm. The mountain gate was crushed! "I''ll say it again, let the two elders see me. Otherwise, I''ll go straight in." Ling Hao was already growing impatient in his heart. "Seize him!" Although this punch had startled them, the old woman still didn''t know that the danger was right in front of them. She ordered everyone to attack Ling Hao, and immediately after, the sect disciples took out their weapons and charged towards Ling Hao. C123 The highest cultivation level of these disciples was the 5th Heavenly Layer of the True Sun realm. Even that old woman was only at the 8th Heavenly Layer of the True Sun realm. However, they didn''t know that the youth in front of them was much stronger than them. Ling Hao did not barge in directly because he was giving face to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect and also to Yun Feng and Xue Fei. However, these people in front of him had no brains. They wanted to anger him. These disciples crazily rushed towards Ling Hao, using all sorts of martial arts and cultivation methods, but they didn''t even touch a single hair on his head. "How troublesome." With a wave of Ling Hao''s hand, a violent gale began to blow. In the blink of an eye, the color of the sky changed. Those disciples were blown away one by one. Then it fell to the ground. When the old woman saw this, she hurriedly stood up. A bright light shone in her eyes. "You''re a Manifestation stage practitioner?" Ling Hao replied, "As you see." "Too young, my God." Another group of people came from outside the mountain gate, led by a man named Xiao Teng. When he saw Ling Hao, he was overjoyed. "Senior." Ling Hao turned around and saw that they were the people he had just parted with. He had an impression of this Xiao Teng, and knew that Xiao Teng had a conscience. Nodding his head. "Elder, this is what happened." Xiao Teng explained the whole situation in detail, including that Ling Hao had killed an inner disciple, Huang Zhi. "What did you say?" He killed Huang Zhi? " The old woman was thoroughly enraged. One must know that the person standing behind Huang Zhi was a personal disciple. Ling Hao already had no patience. He rushed forward and rammed into the old woman''s body. The old woman backed off in a panic. Her face turned pale and a hint of fear appeared on her face. "Everyone stop!" A woman flew out from inside the mountain gate. She was Xue Fei, and only after listening to the personal disciple''s report did she know that the youth outside was Ling Hao. How could she dare to be negligent? This young man''s innate talent was outstanding, how could the people from the sect offend him? When the old woman saw that Xue Fei had arrived, her old face lit up, while the rest of the disciples looked at Ling Hao with cold smiles. Didn''t you say you knew Xue Fei Feng? Why haven''t I seen you talk when you''ve come here? "Why did you stop him?" Xue Fei questioned with a cold expression. "Elder, why would a nobody like him let him in?" Although the old woman was also an elder, she was on a completely different level when compared to Xue Fei and Yun Feng. She braced herself and said. "Bastard!" "From today on you don''t have to hold the position of an elder. You can report to the servants." The old woman was stunned. All of the disciples had faces full of disbelief. Why is that so? Xue Fei smiled flirtatiously. "Ling Hao, you can forget about it. Big Sister has been waiting anxiously for you." After she finished speaking, she personally stepped forward and held Ling Hao''s hand as they walked into the mountain gate. Weak without a bone, this was Ling Hao''s feeling. Then, he was stunned for a moment. Lightly shaking off her hand. "Elder Xue, let''s go in." "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to meet the grand master." The two slowly walked up the mountain, looking like siblings. Only then did the disciples behind him begin to clamor. "He really does know Elder Xue Fei, can''t we be considered to be looking down on him?" "Do you f * cking know how to speak?" "Ai, look at how amiable Elder Xue is." "Yeah, I''ve never done this to anyone else." The old woman''s face was ashen as she was beaten into a service yard with a single sentence. It was this ruthlessness, this ruthlessness. Along the way, there were many pavilions and pavilions, flowers, birds, trees, and even disciples of the third and fifth generation who were sitting on the grass and talking about ancient times and modern times. Although they called it the Devil Sect, it was actually the label given to the sect by the Sky Tyrant Sect and the Xuanyun Sect. Ling Hao also did not see any demonic qi that overflowed into the heavens, an extremely terrifying scene. "Our Thousand Devil Sect has several tens of thousands of disciples. There are several tens of thousands of outer court disciples, three thousand inner court disciples, and only a few hundred direct disciples." Xue Fei looked at Ling Hao with a smile. On the way here, Ling Hao had a rough understanding of the construction of the Infinite Devil Sect. In any case, he had come this time only for the Blessed Buddha Bead. If you get the Heavenly Buddha Bead, you can just leave. As he entered the Sect Master''s great hall, he saw Grand Elder Yun Feng sitting there. A burly middle-aged man sat in the main seat. He was the sect head of the Myriad Demon Sect, Xing Yun. Upon seeing Ling Hao, he stood up and said: "You must be Ling Hao. This sect leader has listened to the myths of the phoenix, and is here to see your skills." He smiled and rushed over. Ling Hao instantly retreated, feeling aghast in his heart. Xue Fei Yun and Feng Li were all shocked. The Sovereign was going to attack personally? C124 Without coming into contact with the corner of Ling Hao''s clothes, Xing Yun was slightly stunned. "This kid''s movement technique is quite unique." He also did not continue to attack. With Gao Ling Hao''s cultivation level, it would be unjustifiable for him to do so. He immediately smiled and said, "Good boy, there''s something here." "Yunfeng and Xue Fei, go and settle him down." Ling Hao bowed slightly and immediately pushed out of the hall. If Xing Yun hadn''t stopped just now, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to resist. The difference in cultivation was simply too great. "Ling Hao, our sect has nine peaks, which one would you like to choose?" Xue Fei said as they walked out of the hall. Then, he gave a detailed explanation of the nine peaks. Ling Hao also understood that the Nine Peaks was where the nine Elders trained. Aside from the ordinary disciples and the outer disciples, the rest of the disciples all lived on the nine peaks. Immortal Cloud Peak, Little Xue Feng. One was Yun Feng''s and the other was Xue Fei''s. "Young man, please choose between Sister Yun and me." Xue Fei said playfully and smiled flirtatiously. Yun Feng didn''t seem to be good at talking, her body exuded an ice-cold aura, making people not want to get close to her. The two girls were simply extreme. One was fiery hot and pretty, while the other was ice-cold. Ling Hao pondered for a moment. Currently, he was unable to obtain the Heavenly Buddha Bead within a short period of time. The cultivation of the Devil Sect''s Leader was unfathomably deep. He wasn''t his opponent for the time being, so he could only slowly ponder over it. Then there had to be a place to stay. "Elder Yun, I am extremely grateful that Elder Xue invited me to join the Myriad Demon Sect. The two of you really do not have a choice." "Both of you make me want to be close." Ling Hao pretended to make things difficult for his, causing Xue Fei to laugh loudly. Under the veil of the cloud phoenix, both cheeks were flushed red. This disciple really didn''t know etiquette. His tone was actually frivolous. Xue Fei looked at Ling Hao. "Interesting little fellow. How about this, come to my Little Xue Feng." Ling Hao nodded. Like this, Xue Fei took Ling Hao and flew away. Yun Feng looked at the horizon and muttered, "I hope you can cultivate properly and bring glory to my sect." She knew that it was the fortune of the Devil Sect to have such exceptional talent. Direct disciple''s residence. Seated cross-legged, the young man carried himself as a young man. In front of him stood two men, their faces full of reverence. "Are you saying that a new disciple directly went to one of the nine peaks?" A direct disciple like Huang Daoyi was already at the eighth level of Good Fortune at just 20 years of age. In the ranking list of direct disciples, he could be considered to be in the upper middle rankings. He heard the two inner court disciples report that his own little brother had died. That person was called Ling Hao. Huang Daoyi''s face was cold as he asked, "My little brother, why would he die at the hands of a newcomer?" "If it weren''t for the fact that you two are from the same sect, I would definitely have turned you into ashes." The two inner court disciples were so scared that their bodies were trembling. They knew about this person, but Huang Daoyi was the son of the devil. Moreover, his cultivation was high; how could they afford to offend an inner court disciple like him? "I must kill him." As soon as Huang Daoyi stood up, he didn''t feel sad at all for his younger brother''s death. He was just a bit angry. There was a saying that goes: hit a dog and you still need to look at your master. As his elder brother, if he pretended to know nothing, wouldn''t that mean that he would let others gossip about him? Besides, you, a newbie, are going to kill the brother of a direct disciple. Ling Hao looked at the mountain peak that pierced through the clouds. Under the peak of the mountain were rows upon rows of houses, surrounded by flowers, plants, and trees. It looked like a paradise for those who saw it. "Elder Xue, the name of the Devil Sect is exaggerated." Ling Hao couldn''t help but sigh. Xue Fei smiled as it was only a passing down from outsiders. "When our sect leader was founded, he killed countless enemies and was called a demon. The people of this world are just like this. They spread rumors that we are all human, how can there be a true demon." Xue Fei glanced at Ling Hao. "Oh right, I heard from those disciples that you killed Huang Zhi?" Huang Zhiqiang knew that all these years, the outer sect disciples had been acting mighty, and there were even some inner sect disciples who were very respectful to him. There must be a reason for it. His brother, Huang Daoyi, was a direct disciple. "Try your best not to go out during these few days. I''m worried that you will be troubled by Huang Daoyi." Xue Fei sighed inwardly. The sect''s advancement was entirely due to her own cultivation. "You are a disciple of the inner sect and are at the 4th Layer of Creation. You have four servants to take care of your daily life." "Once you reach the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Creation, you will be able to establish your own cave mansion as a personal disciple. You will have countless servants, and you will be on par with the nine Elders." "The Sun and Moon realm ¡­ No matter who reached the Sun and Moon realm, they would be on the same level as the grand master and would be called the devil''s son. Xue Fei said this with longing. She remembered that she was only an outer disciple before, and she climbed up to the position of the nine Elders step by step. C125 "Endless glory?" Ling Hao''s heart didn''t waver. These things of reputation, he really didn''t care too much about. Xue Fei looked at Ling Hao and saw that he was completely still. She could not help but guess that he had a lot of connections. The world loved money and wine. Even cultivators would find it hard to avoid this. Xue Fei smiled flirtatiously as she placed her finger on her red lips, whistling loudly. Soon after, four beautiful women flew over from the sky. The older ones were in their twenties, while the youngest ones were seventeen or eighteen. It was characterized by its beauty. He bowed slightly and said in unison, "Greetings, Elder Xue." "All of you, get up. You have always worn the body of sinners, and your ancestors have committed heinous crimes in our sect. The children and grandchildren are all servants and servants." "From today onwards, he will be your master. His name is Ling Hao. Hurry up and greet him." Xue Fei''s expression was cold. She really did not give him face. Dai Shu had many disciples, and they were extremely lowly. Ling Hao stared blankly. Did he start playing with master and servant? The four women respectfully looked at Ling Hao and were about to kneel on the ground. Ling Hao was greatly shocked. He hurriedly helped her up. "What are you doing?" "Kneel every now and then." The four women were at a loss. "Young master, you are too kind. Our parents committed a heinous crime and it was the Crippling Demon Sect who were demoted to slavery to atone for their sins." "Such a serious person, he''s so handsome." "Look at how flustered he is, he''s really cute." "I must follow him. It''s not easy to meet a good person." Xue Fei smiled. This young man really did not put on any airs. Immediately, he said in a cold voice, "I''ll tell the four of you, don''t think that your young master is easy to talk about. Just don''t serve him well." Ling Hao was speechless. What was going on? "Every day, I don''t see them. What if I were to bear Linglong''s burden?" Ling Hao''s thoughts churned. "This, you can follow me. First, you can''t just kneel." "Secondly, do not feel that you must be inferior to others just because you are dressed in sin." "In my eyes, all living beings are equal." After Ling Hao finished speaking, the four women''s cheeks streamed with tears. All beings are equal? How many years had it been since they had heard these words? Xue Fei was speechless. Brat, you really don''t know what''s good for you. Suit yourself. After arranging a room for Ling Hao, he then left. Ling Hao looked at the four women in a daze, knowing their names. Little Red, Little Yellow, Little Violet, Little White. Hahahahahaha After hearing this, it was the first time in history that Ling Hao had laughed so loudly, causing the four girls to tremble all over. What was going on? Suddenly, he laughed out loud. Ling Hao only felt that their names were too casual. It might have something to do with their origins, some random name. He racked his brains and tried to think of a few names for them. "Remember, you can''t call me master in the future. You can just regard me as Young Master." "You are called Spring Orchid, you are called Xia Chan, you are called Autumn Leaf, and you are called Winter Plum." "This is a martial skill manual, and spirit stones. There are two houses next door. You can stay there." Ling Hao thought about it for a moment. Since they were his own people, he had to treat them well. Spring Orchid was around twenty years old and was their elder sister. "Thank you, young master. Even if I am to be a slave or a horse, I still have to serve young master well." Ling Hao''s eyebrows creased slightly. "I don''t like to hear people around me call themselves servants. You have hands and feet like me. You''re a servant, but what about me?" The faces of the four girls instantly turned pale. They wept again. Ling Hao shook his head. "I... I know I was wrong. " Spring Orchid said. Ling Hao sent them out of the room, closed the door, and sat cross-legged on the bed to meditate and cultivate. The four women next door were seated. Spring Orchid said, "Sisters, I have lived for 24 years and have never met any young masters from any other families ¡­" I''m so good. " Autumn Leaf was a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. "Elder sister, young master is a good person." Dong Mei said, "When we succeed in our training, we must repay Young Master well. If the direct disciples were to find out about these martial arts manuals, they would be moved." Xia Jin let out a long sigh. "What a strange person. Our four beauties are also of high quality. If it wasn''t for Elder Xue, who picked us out from the Slave Hall, I''m afraid those young masters who covet beauties ¡­" At night, the stars were twinkling. Autumn Leaf looked at the stars in the sky, and her mind was filled with Ling Hao''s words during the day. "In my eyes, all living beings are equal." She let out a sigh, "Young Master is not an ordinary person, he doesn''t care about etiquette. Meeting him might be a turning point in my life." Ye Zichen smiled sweetly, while his cute little face radiated with youthful vigor. "Yo, there''s such a pretty little cutie? Come, turn around and let me have a look." Autumn Leaf''s little face froze as she turned around. That person was dressed in green, and there were two people following behind him. Huang Daoyi. She had heard of direct disciples in the Servant Hall. C126 "Autumn Leaf greets Young Noble Huang." Autumn Leaf bowed slightly. Then he was going to leave. Unexpectedly, Huang Daoyi rushed over and blocked it with his hands. He looked at Autumn Leaf''s cute little face with a smile. Autumn Leaf gritted her teeth, wanting to go around to the right, but as she did, Yellowpath blocked with both of her hands. "Young Noble Huang, it''s time to go back." "What''s there to be anxious about? Come and play with me for a bit." Autumn Leaf''s face was pale as a sheet as she said, "I have followed Young Noble Ling, please step aside." The moment Huang Dao heard this, his expression changed. "Is it that Ling Hao?" Autumn Leaf was startled. "Yes." "Then you definitely can''t leave. Let me tell you the truth, this young master has taken a liking to you. Go back and properly serve me. If I''m happy, I''ll reward you with a cultivation technique." Huang Daoyi''s tone did not allow for any rejection. At this moment, he was in a dilemma. Spring Orchid, Summer Chrysanthemum, and Winter Plum walked over. They did not see Autumn Leaf in the room and went out in search of her. The scene in front of them caused them to fall into a dilemma. The noble Huang Dao were direct disciples, and their young master was just an inner court disciple. If they were one level lower, then their cultivation would be much lower as well. "I''m so lucky today. My little sisters are all so beautiful. They really make me happy." Huang Daoyi was overjoyed as he turned around to take a look. None of the women in his cave were more beautiful than the four. At this moment, they were practically bursting with joy. You, Ling Hao, are only an inner court disciple, how could you be worthy of such a beauty? As a noble direct disciple, he did not have such treatment. The Spring Orchid ladies bowed, then held Autumn Leaf''s hand and prepared to leave. "Halt!" "Did I let you go?" "Slut girls, you really don''t care about face if I give it to you." "Have you heard of a rising tide? Do you guys have a future or background following Ling Hao?" "Haha, I, Huang Daoyi, am extremely talented. My 25th year is already at the peak of the eighth level of Good Fortune, just what cultivation does he have?" Autumn Leaf was slightly angry, and her face turned cold. "Young Noble Huang, you can insult us, but you are not allowed to insult our Young Noble!" "Yeah, our Young Master is only seventeen this year, so it''s understandable that you''re so much older than him." "Who doesn''t know that you have the backing of one of the Four Great Devils, Chu Zunqing." "At your age, it''s not impossible for our young master to be higher than you." The four women felt as if a weight had been lifted from their hearts. This person had immediately harmed Ling Hao. This caused them to feel utter disgust, but they had no way of suppressing him. After all, they were all in the True Sun realm. Instantly, killing intent arose in Huang Daoyi''s heart. For many years, he had been in the sect. The old man knew that his backer was one of the Four Great Devils'' son, Chu Zhaoyi. Whenever he was told that he was not angry, anger would rise in his heart. Who didn''t want to rely on themselves? "Four lowly maidservants." Huang Daoyi raised his hand and pointed at their acupoints. He lewdly smiled and said, "Let me take a look at this mountain peak and enjoy myself." "Haha, a cool breeze blowing past my face and a beautiful woman by my side, this is truly the happiest thing in the world." Huang Daoyi laughed maniacally. The four women could not speak or move. The only thing he could do was to silently shed tears. "If I am violated by this person, I will commit suicide!" Spring Orchid thought. The other three women had similar thoughts. Huang Daoyi slowly untied his clothes. He was going to do that shameless thing. His face was all smiles, and he felt as if he were floating in the air. "If you dare to make a move, I''ll make you regret it for the rest of your life." A cold voice attacked. Above the skies, the moonlight shone down upon the white-robed youth. Obscure, mysterious. Huang Daoyi was stunned. He only felt a monstrous killing intent lock onto him. Looking up, he realized he was just a teenager. "Who are you?" Ling Hao said, "You''re the one who trapped me, and you''re asking me who I am?" Huang Dao was infuriated. "You are Ling Hao?" "You are the one who killed my little brother, hand your life over!" He rose into the air, his entire body brimming with killing intent. Ling Hao flicked his finger across the air and tapped the four women a few times. Instantly, they recovered as before. "Young master, be careful, he''s the personal disciple of Huang Daoyi." She was afraid that Ling Hao would be bullied. Ling Hao laughed coldly. "Is the direct disciple very noble?" They were at loggerheads. Huang Dao''s face turned red. "You bastard. You dare to look down on me?" "The Nine Snakes are invincible!" Nine black snakes sprang out from Huang Dao1''s body. The long serpent coiled around him, its serpentine core expanding at an extremely fast speed. "This is just a little trick." Ling Hao smiled faintly as he looked at the nine black snakes dashing towards him. He waved his hand, and a large golden handprint appeared in the air. It was the Great Shrouding Sky Palm. Vast amount of righteous energy. He looked like an immortal god that had descended upon the underworld. The nine-headed black snake was suddenly covered up, and its shrill cry echoed throughout the skies. The disciples of the Myriad Demons Sect flew over. "Look, that''s the new inner disciple, Ling Hao." "Heavens, why is he fighting with Yidao?" "Could it be that he doesn''t know that the Yellow Dao is the direct disciple?" "It''s over. I dare say this guy won''t live past a month." C127 The outer court disciples, inner court disciples, and even some direct disciples flew up Little Xue Feng. The main reason was that the mournful sounds of the fall of the Nine Snakes were too loud. Huang Daoyi looked at the surrounding disciples. He then looked towards Ling Hao. "You''re quite capable, but that''s all you''re capable of. I can trample you to death with my bare feet!" With that, he performed his ultimate technique for the rest of his life. "Limitless Heavenly Finger." He pointed his finger at the sky, and in that instant, thunder rumbled in the sky. A golden bolt of lightning circled around his fingertip. "This brat, Ling Hao, is finished. What Huang Daoyi used is his ultimate technique, the Limitless Heavenly Finger. This guidance activated the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder." "But sadly, he just arrived at the Thousand Devil School and he''s going to die here. I heard from Elder Xue Fei that his talent was extremely high." "Senior brother, there''s no need to be sad. There are so many talented disciples. He, Ling Hao, doesn''t have the eyes to provoke Huang Daoyi the moment he arrived. He can only say that he''s courting death." The crowd below was in an uproar. The four girls secretly regretted. If it was because Ling Hao had been beaten to death by Huang Dao, even if they died, their sins would still be difficult to wash clean. And he was so good to them. "Young master, leave quickly!" "We stopped him for you." The four women who were at the True Sun realm took out their flying swords and charged towards the Dao of the Yellow Springs. They hoped that a bolt of lightning would fall from Huang Dao''s fingertips. This way, Ling Hao wouldn''t have to endure. However, hope was good and very despairing. With a wave of his left hand, the four women fell to the ground and vomited blood. "I will kill you!" Killing intent rose up from Ling Hao. Everyone could feel the killing intent emanating from him. He took out the Netherworld Sword and was about to burn the blood energy. "Everyone stop!" "I, Little Xue Feng, am a place for you to cause trouble?" Xue Fei rode on a auspicious cloud and walked over in the air. "Huang Daoyi, do you want to die or not? Tell me, and I''ll send you to your death." "If you want to live, then scram out of my little Xue Feng." Huang Daoyi''s face alternated between shades of green and white. This is Little Xue Feng. Little Xue Feng''s master was Xue Fei. Xue Fei''s cultivation was at the peak of the Manifestation Realm. He was not a match for her. He didn''t dare to face the elder either. "Greetings, Elder Xue." Huang Daoyi bowed slightly. He turned around and looked at Ling Hao with a sneer. "I really don''t like people like you. Your four maids were injured by me in front of your eyes. As their master, do you have anything you want to say?" "Also, you will only hide behind a woman. Today, it''s either Elder Xue or you''re going to die!" Ling Hao said indifferently, "Three days later, I must kill you." "I will make you wish you were dead." Afterwards, Ling Hao slowly landed on the ground and looked at the injuries of the four women. Fortunately, it wasn''t too heavy. The atmosphere immediately became heated. Xue Fei also had a face full of disbelief. My little ancestor, you are too far away from the underworld. How could he be impulsive!? Huang Daoyi was stunned. He felt that there must be something wrong with his ears. "You ¡­ You want to kill me in three days? " Huang Daoyi pointed at Ling Hao, flabbergasted, as he laughed maniacally towards the sky. This kid was extremely arrogant. "Is it better to say that you''re confident, or to say that you don''t know your place?" "Ai, I''m waiting for you to kill me three days later. I''m so scared." The underworld didn''t take him seriously. He left Little Xue Feng. Even with Xue Fei here, he was unable to force her to make a move. In his eyes, Ling Hao was just an ant that had just entered the sect and had too many opportunities to kill him. He wasn''t in a hurry either. Spring orchid, summer chrysanthemum, autumn leaf, winter plum. For a moment, the four women also blamed themselves, because this matter had caused Ling Hao to end up like this. After three days, how could he defeat Huang Daoyi? "I really wonder just how much guts this Ling Hao has. He will definitely kill Huang Daoyi in three days." "Who gave him the courage?" "He knows his place. What a pity, he doesn''t know what to do." Ling Hao listened in on the conversation that was going on around the disciples of Little Xue Feng. He did not make a sound. The results will be revealed in three days. If Qin Jiu was here, he would have thought that the countdown for Huang Daoyi had already begun. Ling Hao brought the four girls back to Little Xue Feng''s residence. Xue Fei looked at the door and sighed. She pushed the door open. "Ling Hao, this is a Wind and Rain Pill. It can raise your cultivation by two levels within a short period of time." "That''s all I can help you with." "Ai, you are really impulsive." Ling Hao laughed. If he wasn''t planning on winning, how could he boast so shamelessly? In order to make Xue Fei feel at ease, he had borrowed the Wind and Rain Pill. C128 Xue Fei walked out the door. His heart gradually felt a little disappointed. She had watched Ling Hao rise from the ground at the recruitment meeting of the three sects. In three more days, he would see him die. How could she not feel pain in her heart? She went to the Immortal Cloud Peak. Amongst the nine Elders, she had the best relationship with the Great Elder of the Cloud Phoenix Sect. Within the Cloud Phoenix Main Hall. "This kid is too rash." Xue Fei heaved a long sigh. She was obviously the pride of the heavens. "Little Sister Fei, I keep having the feeling that Ling Hao isn''t a manic person." Yun Feng''s eyes glittered. "You mean ¡­" "Is he confident?" Xue Fei''s beautiful eyes lit up. "That''s hard to say." The two women chatted gloomily. They didn''t even have the chance to see the rise of a favored son of heaven, and it looked like they were about to fall. Direct disciple''s residence. There were two rows of beautiful maids standing by his side. In the middle of the room sat a woman. She was in her twenties, and her skin was fair and beautiful. Although her appearance wasn''t as charming as Xue Fei''s, it wasn''t far off. Her name was Luo Yu, a direct disciple of the Infinite Devil Sect. "Huang Daoyi, this thief, killed my sister. Today, I''ve come out of seclusion to avenge my sister''s death!" Luo Yu had gone into seclusion for three years. She had finally reached the peak of the Manifestation Realm. Both rows of maids looked at each other. "Miss, today... Something strange has happened. " Luo Yu asked, "What is it?" "There is a fourth level Good Fortune inner disciple who said he will definitely kill Huang Daoyi in three days." The blue-clothed maid looked disdainful. "What''s interesting is that this person just entered the inner court." Luo Yu had a smile on her face, "Is there such a thing? Fine, let this arrogant brat fight first." "If he dies, I will take revenge for my sister!" Luo Yu''s pretty face was frosty. A few years ago, Huang Daoyi had killed her little sister. At that time, Luo Yu was only at the seventh level of Manifestation. He didn''t have the confidence to kill Huang Daoyi, so he had been in seclusion for three years. However, at this moment, she was curious about that Ling Hao. What was so special about an inner disciple who had just joined the Devil Sect? Everyone in the sect knew that there was a disciple called Ling Hao who spoke so arrogantly. Even Sect Master Xing Yun was speechless. This brat was actually this arrogant. If he remembered correctly, he was still at the fourth level of Manifestation. Forget it, if he really was going to die, he decided to personally interfere. After all, Yun Feng and Xue Fei said that his talent was the most outstanding in the history. Inside Ling Hao''s room. On the bed. He sat cross-legged. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth slowly entered his Dantian. "It''s a bit difficult for the 4th Heavenly Layer to face off against the Yellow Dao." "As long as I can step into the 5th Heavenly Layer, I can defeat him easily." "I will make him beg for death!" Taking out a beast core from his Cosmic Bag, the beast core emitted a dazzling luster. Ling Hao opened his mouth, and directly swallowed it. Immediately. The burning hot elemental energy burned his organs. He used the [Nine Heavens Creation Art] and gradually suppressed the restlessness within his body. Inside his Dantian, which was like a raging fire burning the river, Ling Hao''s entire body was drenched in sweat. Hot air rose, and the room was filled with mist. Only after a few hours did he feel much better. If not for the fact that he had two ancient cultivation techniques. It was still unable to suppress the violent energy within the Giant Ape Demon Core. The night passed. The next morning. Ling Hao pushed open the door. Watching the first rays of the morning sun penetrate the branches of the trees. He was stunned. There were four women kneeling at the door. It was Spring Orchid, Summer Chrysanthemum, Autumn Leaf, and Winter Plum. The four of them had planned for an entire night, but no matter how they thought about it, they couldn''t let Ling Hao go and die. So I woke up early this morning. "Young master, you must not be rash." "That yellow dao is the Eight Layered Heavens of Creation." "Get up!" Ling Hao was a little impatient as he roared out. The two girls no longer dared to speak. "Did I tell you not to kneel to me?" Ling Hao felt a little helpless. Was it really that difficult to be a person? "Get up and let me in." Ling Hao turned around and entered the room. Looking at the four of them, they sighed. "Sit down." "If you can''t beat him, then fight until he calls you mother, until that person is afraid of you, you must not have a cowardly attitude. If there is one time, then your cultivation will also stop here." "It doesn''t matter if you''re a person or a cultivator. In your eyes, the underworld is far above everyone else." "In my eyes, he is trash who can only humiliate women. Three days later, I will step on him in front of tens of thousands of the Ten Thousand Devil School disciples." "If I step on him and apologize to you, I will cripple his limbs." Ling Hao looked at them. He walked over and wiped away the tears from the autumn leaves. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll keep my promise." The four girls all smiled. Ling Hao only felt that the air was filled with fragrance. When he looked at their eyes again, there was no sign of cowardice, but there was a hint of unyielding strength in them. He was very satisfied and could understand their thoughts. Anyone who had lived in the Hall of Servants for so many years would have to put on a cautious front. C129 Three days passed in the blink of an eye. "Young master, Huang Daoyi is at the Immortal Cloud Peak." Ling Hao smiled faintly as he looked at the Spring Orchid. "Call your sisters over. I''ll go take revenge for your deaths." The four women followed Ling Hao and flew to the Immortal Cloud Peak. This mountain was Elder Yun Feng''s territory. There were countless disciples living here. "Huang Daoyi, get the hell out of here!" Ling Hao stood in the air. Her clothes were snow-white. A pair of cold eyes swept the area below. He used his true essence, and his voice was grand. This sound. This alarmed everyone in the sect. Countless disciples flew over. Yun Feng sighed, "This brat really wants to do this." Xue Fei, who was beside her, smiled. "Sister Yun, I hope it''s as you said. He''s confident." Outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples, and inner sect disciples all headed for the Immortal Cloud Peak. They all wanted to see how that boastful brat would take someone''s life. Deep within the clouds, there was a carriage standing in the air. The carriage was extremely luxurious, and two white deer were pulling the carriage. The one sitting was the sect leader, Xingyun. The two maids beside him plucked the grapes and gently placed them in his mouth. "This sect leader saw that the Myriad Demons Sect was lifeless all day. The moment this kid arrived, he immediately messed with this pool of stagnant water." Luo Yu also came. The maid behind her held an umbrella for her. Along the way, flowers filled the sky. It was as if a goddess had descended upon the mortal world, causing the spectating disciples to be flabbergasted. "Is that Ling Hao?" Luo Yu''s beautiful eyes lit up as she looked at the white-clothed youth standing in the air. "Other than being handsome, there doesn''t seem to be anything special." The moment Huang Dao appeared. Everyone looked at him the moment he appeared. They all felt that this person was the main character today. They all opened up a path. "Ling Hao, kid, I thought you were joking. I didn''t expect you to be so eager to die." Huang Daoyi smiled playfully. Was he really unable to see through Ling Hao''s move, suicidal? "Are you going to fight me to the death?" He was afraid that Ling Hao would say no. If he had killed him in this life-and-death battle, the entire sect would not have said anything. Ling Hao smiled for a moment, then nodded his head. Then, he said: "Let''s fight to the death. The one who dies is the one who loses. Come." A look of joy appeared on Huang Dao''s face. This yellow-haired boy had been fooled! "Good spirit, I really admire you." Huang Dao rose into the air and stood on the same line as Ling Hao. "I''ll let you have three moves." Ling Hao said. Instantly, everyone was shocked. What the heck is this? You, a fourth level Manifestation stage cultivator, were able to receive three moves from an eighth level cultivator? Isn''t that courting death? None of them understood what was going on in Ling Hao''s mind. Huang Daoyi''s face was ashen. He felt as if he had been humiliated. "Good, I will take your life in one move!" With an ashen face, Huang Daoyi rushed forward, a white halo in his hand. "I''ll let you have a taste of my White Dragon!" Then, a white dragon jumped out of the white ring. The white dragon was like wind, and it grew in number. The ferocious dragon head was majestic. This caused all the disciples who were watching the show to be shocked. "This is Senior-apprentice Brother Huang''s treasure, it''s amazing!" "Look, that kid can''t take this." "I believe you." Ling Hao looked at the ferocious White Dragon approaching, neither dodging nor avoiding it. He allowed the white dragon to charge at him. "It''s over, Ling Hao is scared silly." "Why is he not moving at all?" Even Huang Daoyi gave a cold laugh. This boy''s divine ability was definitely something you have never heard of before. However. The white dragon rushed towards Ling Hao and smashed into pieces. Gone! "What''s wrong with you? Haven''t you eaten?" Ling Hao shot a glance at him. If he was able to injure his body at this level, that would truly be a ghost. Huang Daoyi stared blankly at Ling Hao. Why? He used a top-grade magic treasure, a White Dragon that gathered the energy of heaven and earth. If this white dragon were to strike at an enemy, even someone of the Nine Heavens of Creation wouldn''t be able to take it. But Ling Hao was fine? Everyone was dumbfounded. He felt as if he had overturned his own knowledge. Ling Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I say, are you trash or not?" This sentence provoked Huang Daoyi''s temper. As if he had gone mad, he rushed towards Ling Hao with the longsword in his hand. Her imposing manner really did look like that. It pierced towards Ling Hao''s chest. Ka ka ka ka. He stabbed four times consecutively. The hand holding the sword trembled slightly. With too much force, the sword was broken. Ling Hao shook his head. He had reached the fifth level of Creation, and could instantly kill an eighth level heaven stage cultivator. This was simply to humiliate him. In order to avenge his humiliation of the four girls. "Huang Daoyi, one more move." Ling Hao said indifferently. "Alright." This brat''s skin was truly tough. He didn''t believe that he could withstand his Boundless Heaven Finger. Immediately, thunder rumbled in the sky, filling the four directions with a dusky hue. A whirlpool was formed. The endless lightning gathered at the tip of Yellowpath''s finger. A purple bolt of lightning spiraled around a finger of Yellowpath. Lightning curled around his hideous face. "Die!" It crazily flung towards Ling Hao. C130 Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. He could even see the thunder and lightning that was gathering at his fingertips. If he was hit, even deities would not be able to survive. Yun Feng stared worriedly at the young man in white, a hint of fear in her heart. Xue Fei shouted, "Do your best!" Luo Yu also wanted to see how Ling Hao was going to block this attack. One must know that she wasn''t able to defeat Huang Daoyi because of the Limitless Heavenly Finger. Ling Hao raised his hand and formed a golden screen. When the lightning struck the golden light screen, it only caused it to tremble a little. That was it. Huang Daoyi paled. He had no more moves. He had used all three moves at full power, but was unable to do anything to Ling Hao. Without a doubt, this caused him to feel extreme despair. "Three moves are over. It''s my turn." Ling Hao rushed forward, as fast as lightning. Above the skies, the golden palm imprints frenziedly smashed downwards. Huang Daoyi raised his hand to block. He spat out a mouthful of blood. "I am not his opponent. I''m afraid that I will die today. Right now, I can only escape the Infinite Devil Sect." The eyes of the paralyzed Huang Dao flickered incessantly as he stood up and fled away like a streak of light. The group of people looked on dumbfoundedly. A serious injury from a single palm strike? "Escape?" How could Ling Hao let him do as he wished? With a wave of his hand, the golden net flew out, tied up the yellow river and then fell to the ground. He stood with his hands behind his back and strolled towards him. "You want to run? How naive." Ling Hao habitually stepped on the chest of the enemy. The already injured Huang Daoyi felt even worse at this moment. Her face flushed. Even if Ling Hao killed him with a single slash, he would not be humiliated in his heart. However, to step on him like an ant in front of so many people, he really couldn''t accept it. "You ¡­ Let me go. " Ling Hao smiled faintly and said, "You''re dreaming." "As your direct disciple, you are always high and mighty. If you aren''t humiliating this, then you are insulting that." "But you are wrong to provoke the people around me. This will make you wish you were dead." Huang Daoyi''s expression changed. "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. I''ve let down your four maids. Please let me go." Everyone was speechless. So it turned out that Ling Hao had stirred up a ruckus for the sake of a few maids? The four girls behind him were blushing. The Young Master had vented his anger on their behalf! "Too late, I''ll first crush your bones, then cripple your cultivation." Ling Hao said. He was about to step on it. "Let him go, give me some face." At this moment, the black-robed figure standing in the air with his hands behind his back, spoke with an indifferent tone. Ling Hao was stunned for a moment as he raised his head to look. Her long hair fluttered in the wind. She had a handsome face. "Lord Chu!" Wah, one of the four great devil sons. If he comes, would Brother Ling Hao dare not give him any face? " "The son of the devil is simply a pillar of the sect." Listening to the discussion by his ear, Ling Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled. "How much is your face worth?" Yun Feng, Xue Fei, and the four girls were instantly at a loss as to what to do. The devil was able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sect head. He was the true genius of the sect. If Ling Hao was said to be a young genius, then the four Devils were actually a mature genius. "Say it again." Lord Chu was still without sadness or joy. However, the crowd knew that this proud son of heaven was already angry. Huang Daoyi looked at Ling Hao with a mocking expression. "Trash." There was only a burst of crackling in reply. His movements were agile and every inch of his bones were fractured. An incomparably mournful voice howled out. It made his scalp tingle. Ling Hao said, "Now, I''ll cripple your cultivation." He raised a finger and pointed it forward. The dantian of Huang Daoyi, which was wailing on the ground, was shattered, turning him into a cripple. Ling Hao looked up at the sky and said, "I don''t want to look up at others." Following that, he flew up and stood on the same line as Chu Zun. "I''ll say it again, how much is your face worth?" He was the devil son of the Devil Sect, even the nine great elders had to be respectful to him. A small inner court disciple dared to provoke him like this. "At this moment, he is in the limelight. With so many people present, his cultivation is much higher than mine. If anyone were to criticize him, it would be akin to bullying the weak." As he thought about it, he smiled and said, "You better not mess with me, or else you will regret it." He then turned around and left like a beam of light. His smiling face had already turned ice-cold. The crowd burst into an uproar. "The Yellow Dao has become a cripple. There''s no saving him." "This kid is really ruthless. He did what he said he would. He said three days is three days." "Junior brother, I know you have a mischievous personality, but remember, you must not offend this person in the future." Yun Feng and Xue Fei were also a little surprised. Even across three small levels, he was still able to crush Huang Daoyi. It was truly terrifying! However, what the two of them were more worried about was that Ling Hao had offended Lord Chu. Even they had to treat the four devil children with respect. The crowd dispersed. Sect Master Xing Yun faintly shook his head. "If the tree is in the forest, the wind shall destroy it. Forget it, let''s see which among you is the true expert." C131 Luo Yu slowly walked over and smiled at the white-clothed youth. "I never thought that a hero would really be a youth." "You are so young, yet you are able to defeat the direct disciple Huang Daoyi." Ling Hao glanced at her but did not recognize her. "You''re too kind." "However, you have to be careful of that Chu Zhaoyi. This person is not someone to be trifled with." Luo Yu instructed. Ling Hao smiled. "We''ll just have to deal with it when it''s time." "I''m leaving." Soon after, Ling Hao flew towards Little Xue Feng with the four girls. Luo Yu stared blankly at his back. "Interesting fellow." She looked at the two rows of maids. "What do you guys think is the reason for me going into seclusion for three years?" The white-clothed maid replied, "In order to kill Huang Daoyi, young mistress." "Yes, it''s a pity that he didn''t die at my hands." "I originally thought this arrogant youth was just a kid, but who would''ve thought that he wasn''t arrogant." Little Xue Feng. Inside Ling Hao''s room. Cloudy Phoenix, Xue Fei, Spring Orchid, Summer Chrysanthemum, Autumn Leaf, Winter Plum. The six women sat in two rows. Ling Hao sniffed the fragrance off his nose and shook his head. "Aiyo, are you feeling unwell?" "Do you want to let me show it to you?" Xue Fei smiled flirtatiously as she spoke softly. Yun Feng said with a stern expression, "Little Sister Fei, stop messing around. Ling Hao defeated Huang Daoyi today, which is equivalent to offending Chu Zhizun indirectly. " "Based on what I know about him, he''s the type of person who would definitely take revenge." "He may already have a grudge in his heart when you insult him in public today." The few women in the room looked worriedly at Ling Hao. Apart from the four women, Yun Feng and Xue Fei knew that Ling Hao was only at the fifth level of the Creation stage. If that Supreme Chu really did want to kill Ling Hao, there was no way to avoid it. Ling Hao smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry, I''ll go out and cultivate in the next few days to increase my strength as soon as possible." When he flew over to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, he looked down and saw a faint glow of light in the lake. Although he didn''t know what had happened there, he guessed that there was some kind of opportunity. If he meditated like this, he probably wouldn''t be able to beat Yang Ran of the Xuan Yun Sect even after a year. He would always remember that there was a girl waiting for him in the Xuan Yun Sect. "In a lake on the west side of the Thousand Demon Mountain. Do you know what that place is called?" Ling Hao could only ask this after thinking it over and over again. It would also be convenient for him to travel tomorrow. Xue Fei''s eyes lit up. "You''re talking about a lake with streams of light looming over it?" Seeing Ling Hao nod, Yun Feng and Xue Fei''s faces were instantly filled with reminiscence. "Rumor has it that it''s the Demon Dragon Lake. There''s a Demon Dragon hidden inside." "Everyone said that the flowing light is the scales of that demonic dragon." Ling Hao frowned. In the ancient times, he had seen True Dragons and slaughtered quite a few of them. It was just that even though there were True Dragons in this era, no one was aware of their existence. Demon dragon? Anyone who has anything to do with dragons. Treasures were bound to be endless. Dragon nature, greedy, loves to collect treasures. "Treasures, pills, items to increase my strength ¡­ I urgently need them." Ling Hao had decided that regardless of whether or not the Demon Dragon Lake had a Demon Dragon, he would still go and take a look. "Are you going?" Xue Fei asked as she looked at Ling Hao''s determined gaze. Yun Feng looked at him and said, "Let''s go together. I''m also very curious about the Demon Dragon Lake. I heard that there are no survivors. Are you scared?" Ling Hao laughed, "I''m afraid that''s impossible. It''s impossible for me to ever do it again. The path of cultivation is like a boat in reverse. If you don''t advance, you retreat. " "If there is no indomitable spirit, then what is the use of reaching the Sun and Moon Realm?" The six girls were stunned. Immediately, the way he looked at Ye Zichen changed. "What a great ''going against the flow''! If you don''t advance, you retreat. I, Xue Fei, will go. At worst, I''ll just die. If I can break through to the Sun Moon Realm, that would be the best." Xue Fei smiled. She really wanted to reach the Sun and Moon realms. When that time came, she would be revered by tens of thousands of people as the devil''s son of the sect. Yun Feng let out a rare laugh. "Little sister Fei, it''s decided then. Tomorrow morning, the three of us will go ask for the Dragon Lake." After chatting for a while more, the two women left. In Lord Chu''s room. He sat cross-legged. His eyes were cold. "Allure." A woman pushed open the door and entered. "Please instruct me, milord." Her name was Allure, and she was chosen by Chu Zun. Just like its name, its movements were full of charm. "Keep an eye on Little Xue Feng for me. If that Ling Hao is out of the sect, you must report to me." Lord Chu smiled sinisterly. Thinking of that sarcastic youth from earlier, he wanted to kill him. After all these years, as the son of a demon that was revered by tens of thousands, no one dared to anger him. Ling Hao was the first person. "Yes." Allure left the room. C132 Early morning. The sky turned white in the east. Ling Hao woke up early, and was slightly startled when he saw the four women outside the door. "You''re up so early." "Good morning, Young Master." Then he went inside to fold up the quilt and get himself some water to wash his face. They busied themselves. Ling Hao still wasn''t used to it. He took the towel from Autumn Leaf and said, "You two should cultivate at home. I need to go out for a while." Ling Hao wiped his face and handed the towel back. "Young master, you have to be careful when you go out." Dong Mei looked at him worriedly. It was the same with the girls. In their hearts, Ling Hao was already the closest person to them. "Don''t worry, I''ll be going." Ling Hao tidied himself up and headed towards the mountain gate. He saw Yun Feng and Xue Fei already there. "Hey, brat, you are so rude. You actually made me and Sister Yun wait for you." Xue Fei said in annoyance. Her beautiful cheeks glowed in the morning sun. "Don''t you know that men should give in to women?" Ling Hao was stunned. Is there such a thing? He asked, "Who set it?" Xue Fei was speechless. "Let''s hurry up and set off." The beautiful face behind the veil of the Cloud Phoenix was filled with helplessness. He really was a young boy made of wood. Xue Fei really suspected that in the future, a youth like Ling Hao would not have any girls who liked him. The three of them flew away on light. In just an hour, they had arrived at the Demon Dragon Lake. Looking at the green waves, it was so clear that the bottom could be seen. Ling Hao looked at the lake, and could vaguely see the black flowing light within the depths of the lake. "What is it?" He was about to go into the water. Xue Fei stopped him, "Hey, be careful. Try it first." Xue Fei picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the water. The lake water rippled. After a moment, it was the same as before. Yun Feng said, "This place is a bit strange, so we have to be very careful." The three of them displayed the Qi Observing Technique. He plopped down into the lake like a dumpling. The clear lake water felt somewhat cold, but they were all cultivators. This little bit of temperature was just a small matter. Their drenched clothes allowed the bodies of the two women to become more visible. "So cold!" Deep underground, the coldness was bone-chilling. It was different from the water that was floating on top of it. It was as if there was a suction force causing the temperature of the water to drop rapidly. "All of you, circulate your cultivation." Ling Hao transmitted his voice to the two women. If there was no precaution against this temperature, it would definitely harm the body. Ling Hao used the [Nine Heavens Creation Art] to resist the cold. The three of them went down for an hour, but they still hadn''t reached the bottom yet. The first thing he saw was black. There was something swimming in front of him. A short while later. Suddenly. The coldness was gone. The three of them stood there. He did not feel the scent of water at all. When he raised his head again, he discovered that there was an inexplicable power that separated the lake from the lake. Below was a black palace. There was a black flood dragon hovering around the entrance. This extremely shocking scene shocked Xue Fei and Yun Feng greatly. Flood Dragon? They really had not met before. Ling Hao replied, "This is a Rank 4 Demonic Beast, Black Water Jiao." "So far from a real dragon." "This palace definitely has something that it can protect." Yun Feng asked, "Fei and I are only at the peak of the Manifestation Realm. It looks like we aren''t a match for her." The Black Water Serpent Dragon hovered at the entrance of the palace, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, its black scales flickering with light. "Human, quickly leave." An ancient voice came from its mouth. It was as if he didn''t have any feelings for her at all. It caused one''s heart to palpitate. After reading up to this point, Ling Hao knew that he wasn''t his match. However, he wasn''t willing to dive into the water and leave after such a long time. "The three of us will attack together and kill this flood dragon." "He isn''t injured at all. If he is fine, his first reaction would be to eat us when he sees us barging in." Ling Hao smiled faintly. Yun Feng looked at him admiringly, not expecting him to be so cautious. "Alright." The two women took out their magic treasures. Each of them held a precious artifact. Yunfeng''s was a three foot long sword. Xue Fei''s was a pair of silver gloves. Ling Hao was the first to rush forward. "Swords in all directions." Tens of thousands of sword shadows flashed as they formed into a sword formation. It rushed towards the flood dragon. "Ants, you are courting death." The ancient voice was filled with anger. The Black Flood Dragon breathed out a dragon breath, transforming into a torrential black flame. He had burned away the sword shadows. Its claws flickered with a black light as it reached towards Ling Hao. "Great Heaven Shrouding Palm." The golden palm flew out. BOOM! As true essence surged, the Black Jiao was completely fine. Ling Hao stabilized his body. At this moment, the two girls attacked together. The silver gloves clawed at the black flood dragon, tearing its scales to shreds and causing blood to flow profusely. "Boss Xue, attack his head!" Ling Hao shouted loudly when he saw how tyrannical her silver gloves were. He then took out the Netherworld Sword and stabbed it towards the Black Flood Dragon. "Go to hell, little bug." The three attacked the Black Flood Dragon together. "Aooo ¡­" The shrill howls were deafening. The Black Jiao twitched its body. Dragon breath erupted from his mouth. It was as if he was at the end of his tether. After a while, he slowly fell down. Blood dyed the palace''s doors red, spraying out all the blood. "This guy has treasures on him." Xue Fei smiled. C133 A Class 4 demonic beast was equivalent to a human cultivator in the Sun and Moon realms. The source energy crazily compressed into a substance, and a blood-red stream of air entered Ling Hao''s body like a cloud of smoke. Instantly, his cultivation level rose explosively. The Seventh Heavenly Layer of Creation. This scene shocked the two girls. Breaking through the two heavens just like that? The two of them were a little scared. "Hey, what happened?" Xue Fei couldn''t help but ask. It had been many years since she had last seen someone directly cross the two heavens. "My cultivation technique is strange." Ling Hao truthfully said. However, he did not linger on this topic. He stepped forward and grabbed the Black Jiao''s beast core. "You two take this demonic core." He turned around and handed it to Yun Feng. "This... This is too precious. " "Take it. It''s not you guys. I can''t fight the dragon by myself." Ling Hao alone was fundamentally unable to break through the body of that Flood Dragon, so he was naturally unable to do anything to it. "I took these scales. You two have no objections, right?" Ling Hao pointed at the glowing scales on the ground. These scales could be used to refine many things. In terms of hardness, even Darksteel could not compare with it. "Of course not. This beast core is enough for us to spy on the Sun and Moon realms. Even if we can''t break through to the Sun and Moon realms, we will still benefit greatly from it." Yun Feng said. This was the truth. Breaking into the Sun Moon realm required two conditions. First, one needed to comprehend the Dao, and secondly, a massive amount of true essence. And this Rank 4 beast core could satisfy the second condition. Besides, the two of them weren''t refiners, so taking the scales wouldn''t be of any use. However, when they saw Ling Hao bend down to pull out the scales of the Flood Dragon, the two of them had a trace of doubt. After sharing all of this, the three of them looked at the black palace in front of them. The massive black stone door, the ancient runes engraved on it were dazzling. "This palace is old, the materials are definitely not from this era." Xue Fei carefully sized it up and couldn''t help but sigh. Yun Feng replied, "I wonder which senior is able to build a palace in the water." Ling Hao said, "We''re already here. Let''s find a way to enter." The massive black stone gate didn''t budge an inch no matter how it was pushed. It was as if no one would be able to budge it if it was rooted to the ground. "Both of you, get up." Looking at the black stone door, Ling Hao decided to use the sky-covering palm print. This was also the sacred art that he had used the most in his previous life. "Alright, give it a try." Yun Feng pulled Xue Fei back slowly, although she didn''t know what Ling Hao wanted to do. "Shrouding the Heavens and Shrouding the Sun." Ling Hao extended his right arm, and the golden light gathered at the center of his palm. "Not enough, far from enough." "Come out!" Ling Hao gave a long shout, and a golden sun seemed to have taken root behind him. When his palm struck the stone door, it immediately cracked like glass. With another palm, the stone door collapsed. Ling Hao was also amazed at the toughness of this black stone door. He couldn''t help but bend down and pick up the shattered pieces, holding them in his hands to look at them. "So it was built using flint." Flying Flaming Rock was a type of rock beneath the crater of a volcano. After being ignited by raging flames, it was incomparably hard. "How did you get this kind of power?" Yun Feng asked in shock. Even someone at the peak Manifestation Stage was unable to condense such power. However, in her eyes, Ling Hao''s palms were simply heavenly. This is a divine ability. Ling Hao stepped into the palace. "Yun-jie, this kid is too secretive. Let''s ask her when we have time." Xue Fei said with a smile. The interior of the palace was magnificent, with a golden light flickering around it. The space was very wide, with eighteen stone pillars carved with golden dragons. In front of the path that was paved with blackstone was a pool of water. At this moment, he looked into the pond and saw that it was boiling hot. "Look ¡­" What is that? " Xue Fei looked at the pond on the left, her eyes widened in disbelief. Ling Hao and Xiao Kun looked over. Above the pond was a black colored flood dragon coiling around it. The mist within the pond rushed towards it, seeming as if it were about to soar and transform into a dragon. When Ling Hao saw this flood dragon, he felt a destructive aura emanating from its body, as if it was trying to kill him. There was no way to struggle at all. The two girls felt the same way, that they were not on the same level. "Retreat!" Ling Hao said in a low voice, and then turned around and left the palace. The three of them left the palace and stood outside. "It''s transforming into a dragon." Ling Hao said. Even when it was at its weakest, the trio would not be its match. Ling Hao knew his own limits. "Becoming a dragon? Is that a real dragon?" Xue Fei asked. Yun Feng shook her head, "It can''t be a real dragon. It''s just that it''s much stronger than an ordinary dragon. During the transformation, the scales and skin of the dragon will be shed." "Once we succeed, we will have a breakthrough in our cultivation." Ling Hao glanced at her, not expecting this woman to know so much. The flood dragon''s breakthrough had to coincide with the time. It had to be the same as the cultivators; it could not be disturbed. Otherwise, all its previous efforts would be wasted. C134 Aside from the dragon core and the dragon scales, the three of them did not encounter anything else. "There''s someone up there." Ling Hao looked at the surface of the water and muttered softly. Yun Feng was shocked and released her divine sense. "Four peak Manifestation martial artists." Xue Fei''s expression changed greatly as she said, "Four? No, the auras of these people are very familiar, as if they have met them somewhere. " "Yes, I''ve also seen them before. The four of them are the subordinates of the Demon Lord Chu." Hearing this, Ling Hao instantly understood that they were looking for him. "Outside of the sect, the sect head wouldn''t even care if the cultivators were dead, unless the other sects killed the cultivators." Yun Feng mumbled to herself. Then, she suddenly said, "Let''s think of a way to go up. We must not meet them." Afterwards, she glanced at Ling Hao and inwardly thought that he was probably the target. "It''s too late. We''ve already descended. Let''s return to the palace and see what they have to do." Ling Hao grabbed the two girls and dragged them into the palace, hiding behind a huge stone pillar. "Keep your breath tight, so you won''t notice us." After they finished speaking, the three of them seemed to have no chance of survival. There was a rush of footsteps and a hubbub of conversation. The voice came from outside the palace. "That''s not right. This kid and Elder Yun Xue came down here. I can''t be mistaken." "The stone door of this palace was broken open by someone using brute force, they must be inside!" The four of them were all men, and they were all dressed in different shapes and sizes. The leader was their boss, Li Yi. The four of them had been ordered by Chu Zunyi to follow Ling Hao and kill him. Yi Yi said coldly, "We must do as Young Master says. We brothers know Young Master''s temper. Don''t make him unhappy, otherwise, we''ll just wait for death." He continued, "Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we have to find him!" Behind the stone pillar, Ling Hao faintly smiled. Sure enough, he was being targeted at him. However, how was he going to resolve this crisis at this very moment? Even cultivators would not be able to hold their breath for a long time. In other words, once the three of them took a deep breath, a peak Manifestation cultivator would be able to instantly sense it. Although the palace seemed very large, it was actually within their control. "What should we do? Should we charge out?" The three of them exchanged mental messages. Xue Fei''s voice sounded anxious. The time was almost up. "I have an idea. Calm down." Ling Hao''s eyes brightened as his gaze sized up the rock pool in front of him. "This move is called ''disaster from the east''." He picked up the stone on the ground and prepared to attack. His wrist lightly shook. The stone rotated and rapidly flew towards the black flood dragon. "ROAR!" "Who is it!?" As the black flood dragon was in the process of transforming into a dragon, its attention was suddenly distracted. Its body turned cold, and then its eyes dimmed. In the nick of time, he was disturbed by a rock, all his previous efforts had been wasted! It hovered in the sky, roaring non-stop. The four of them were so scared that their faces turned pale. "This ¡­" "What happened?" "It''s a flood dragon! We are no match for it! Run!" As he frantically retreated, his body became a beam of light and was about to escape. "You four humans have destroyed my cultivation, damn it!" "Damn it, I''m going to chew you." The black flood dragon grabbed the one behind it and swallowed it with its mouth wide open. The other three were so scared that their legs went weak. They didn''t see a flood dragon there at all. If they knew, they wouldn''t dare to enter even if they were beaten to death. "Boundless Dragon Breath!" The three of them had no way out as they sealed the stone door. As the black flood dragon cried out, despair spread across the three of them. The disparity in their cultivation was too great. It was like a child facing an adult. Yun Feng transmitted her voice to Ling Hao. "This young man, you''re really damaging." "However, well done!" Xue Fei''s voice was filled with excitement. "I didn''t expect you to have such a black side. My impression of you has always been kept on the strong one." Ling Hao rolled his eyes. "What we need to do now is not to sit here and wait for death. The situation right now is very simple. Once this flood dragon has chewed up all three of them, it''s our turn." Ling Hao sent a sound transmission to both sides. "Then what should we do? After appearing, if we were to face those three, we would be dead, and if we were to face that flood dragon, we might not even be left with anything. " Xue Fei transmitted her voice over, her tone slightly helpless. Yun Feng''s heart was filled with sorrow, she did not expect to die here. However, she did not regret it. "Ling Hao, tell us, what should we do?" The two girls looked at Ling Hao together. He had always had many clever ideas, and hoped that this time he could think of a good way to escape this predicament. There were Flood Dragons in front, and four peak Manifestation elites behind. It was truly difficult to do among them. There was a limit to the amount of time they could hold their breath. They were at the end of their road, and the palace was burning with flames. C135 "Very simple, let''s go stand on the same side as the three of them." Ling Hao said. When Yun Feng heard this, his eyes dimmed ¡­ "How is that possible? They''re here for you! If you go out, I''ll definitely kill you!" Xue Fei''s face was pale as she completely disagreed with Ling Hao''s suggestion. Ling Hao replied, "You two can rest assured that I won''t take my life as a joke. They will definitely agree to my suggestion, unless these people don''t take their own lives seriously." After hearing that, Yun Feng helplessly nodded her head. She had no other choice but to believe in him. Xue Fei said, "I''ll believe you for now." The three of them then withdrew their Breath Suspending Technique and slowly walked out from behind the stone pillar. "Ling Hao, you''re really here." Casanova shouted and dodged the falling building above the palace. A dragon''s failure was the same as a human''s failure to cultivate and break through. In a fit of anger, it lost its mind in a short period of time, but before it lost its mind, it still remembered to seal the entrance. At this moment, it was rampaging inside the palace, and the stone pillars were collapsing bit by bit. A cold expression appeared on their faces. If they didn''t kill this youth, why would they be chased by this flood dragon and be trapped here? Therefore, they counted the danger of entering the palace on Ling Hao. "Even if we die, we will kill you!" As he rushed over with a sword in hand, his body was overflowing with splendor. Clearly, he was prepared to kill in one blow! "Stop! I am an elder. Are you planning to attack my disciple?" Xue Fei said coldly. When the three people heard this, they were stunned. Then, he suddenly laughed loudly. Yi Yi said, "So what if you''re an elder?" Our young master is a savior of the Chu Clan, furthermore, do you think you can be an elder in this damned place and be stronger than us? Beautiful woman, you are truly brainless! " "Go, kill them all!" Seeing the three of them rushing over, Ling Hao spoke out: "Guests, who wants to die if they can live? Elder Xue, Elder Yun is a peak Manifestation practitioner like you three, why are you fighting like this? When we are both wounded, we will enter into the stomach of the flood dragon and become feces. May I ask, is this the result that you want? "" No, no. The three of them stopped, their faces at a loss. "Then what should we do?" Mian Er asked. Ling Hao laughed. "I''m sure you all know that this flood dragon is currently in a rage. All it knows is destruction. Once its will is clear, even if the three of you kill us, will you be safe and sound?" "I''m telling you guys this much simply to tell you guys that we can only survive if we cooperate." "And the prerequisite for survival is to kill this flood dragon." Yi En asked doubtfully, "You mean that we should join hands?" "That''s right. Let''s join forces to deal with the flood dragon." Ling Hao and Xi Yi both smiled, appearing harmless to the young men next door. He believed that they would agree, because everyone only had one life. Of course, except for him, Ling Hao. "Alright, let''s work together." Yi Yi said, "However, if we kill that dragon, we won''t let you go either!" The other two people of the Chu Clan looked at Ling Hao with vicious expressions. They would do their best to deal with what Lord Chu had told them. "Sure." Ling Hao smiled faintly. "Then let''s begin." Originally, the two groups of people couldn''t tolerate fire and water, but because of being alive, they became comrade-in-arms. Xue Fei and Yun Feng looked at Ling Hao with smiles on their faces. Only now did they understand this simple truth. Deep in their hearts, they admired him more and more. He had the courage, the foresight, and the maturity. The destruction of the palace by the flood dragon made everyone feel as if they were on the verge of collapse, and they couldn''t help but panic. "Attack his head, the two elders and I will attack his body!" Ling Hao coldly snorted and rushed forward with the Netherworld Sword in hand. The flood dragon was not small, so it didn''t pay any attention to the six of them. A sword stabbed into its body. The terrifying penetrating force caused blood to splash out! All of a sudden, the three of them attacked his head. Yun Feng and Xue Fei, on the other hand, were like Ling Hao, using their weapons to lock down the body of the Flood Dragon! "Humans, you all deserve to die!" The flood dragon''s body crazily swayed. Its eyes were crimson, clearly showing how much pain it was in. Its eyes glowed with a black light, and it suddenly shook the six people. It wagged its tail and hovered in the air, releasing hot dragon breath. In an instant, the entire palace turned into a sea of fire, and the scorching temperature made people feel as if it was about to melt. "Not good, he''s going to show his power!" When he heard the urgent voice, he was instantly thrown into a panic. "What are you afraid of? Do as I say." Ling Hao raised his longsword and stood on air. The body of his sword burst out with a brilliant beam of light towards the Flood Dragon. "Don''t just stand there. Let''s attack together." Ling Hao gave a loud shout as a dazzling divine ability smashed towards the Flood Dragon. The flood dragon''s eyes were burning with anger. It was obvious that it had been provoked by the human in front of it. "Go to hell!" The dragon''s gaping mouth was filled with flames. In the blink of an eye, all of the stone pillars collapsed and the ground turned into a sea of fire. The six of them tried their best to resist this high temperature, but it was to no avail. C136 "So it turns out that these idiots are useless." Ling Hao said indifferently. He bit his finger, and the drop of blood on his index finger melted upon contact with the wind. "Blood Sea Barrier." As he silently chanted, the sphere of blood-red light instantly wrapped around Ling Hao, Yun Feng, and Xue Fei. On the other hand, the three people outside were in incomparable pain. Immediately, the three of them looked at Ling Hao''s blood colored light ball. He suddenly rushed over and crazily hit the blood colored light ball. Despite being attacked by them, the blood-colored light ball did not tremble at all and ruthlessly isolated the three of them. "Even if I turn into a ghost, I won''t let you off!" The pain of being burned made him lose his mind. Time slowly passed, and the three of them turned into a pile of ashes. On the other hand, the three people inside the ball of light were very safe, not a single hair on their bodies was hurt by the raging flames outside. Xue Fei''s face was full of surprise as she asked, "How many sacred arts have you comprehended?" Yun Feng also looked curiously at Ling Hao. Ever since she had met him, he had been like a mystery to his. He had forcefully crippled Huang Daoyi and then retorted against Chu Zhizun without fear of power. Everything had happened in such a calm and unperturbed manner. "Too many, I''ll tell you guys when I have time in the future." Ling Hao said, "Right now, the most important thing for us to do is to get rid of this Flood Dragon, otherwise, the three of us will be trapped here to our deaths!" The people that Lord Chu had arranged were all dead. Dead without end. This wasn''t a good thing. If anyone died, it would be one of the three of them. Therefore, this was a serious matter. The three of them looked at each other, thinking of a way to deal with it. The Flood Dragon crazily thrashed against the sphere of light, but to no avail. It was so angry that it jumped up and down. "We only have two hours. We can only maintain our divine abilities for so long." Ling Hao said. "What should we do, Sister Yun? I don''t want to die. I have yet to reach the position of the devil''s son! I haven''t found a man I love, so I won''t do it! " Hearing this, Xue Fei felt despair. Her face was pale and her eyes were filled with dejection. She hadn''t seen enough of the world outside. She had two wishes, one was to meet a man she liked one day and the other one was to live her life together. The second was to become a demon of the Infinite Devil Sect. At this moment, they had truly come to the end of their road, the two girls'' faces were full of sadness. "Cheer up." Ling Hao comforted the two of them. "How can I rouse myself? We''re all going to die. There''s nothing we can do, nothing we can do. " Xue Fei''s gaze was empty. She didn''t know what she would feel after death, so the greatest fear was the unknown. You don''t know what''s going to happen. This uncertainty is limited to an hour and anyone will break down. Yun Feng asked, "Ling Hao, do you have any wishes before you die?" Seeing that Ling Hao did not say anything, Yun Feng said with a melancholy tone, "My entire life has been miserable, and my parents have died since I was young. At the age of six, Sect Master took me in. From that day onwards, my life did not belong to me, but to the Infinite Devil Sect." "It''s just a pity that I haven''t repaid the gratitude towards the Infinite Devil Sect for raising me. I''m going to die just like that." Ling Hao stared blankly for a moment, then asked, "Haven''t you ever considered this for yourself?" "Why did you dedicate your entire life to the Infinite Devil Sect?" Yun Feng did not answer Ling Hao''s question. There was a deathly silence. Aside from that, there was only the sound of the flood dragon hitting the ball of light. "I used to think that it was worth it, but now I''m regretting it, I actually haven''t treated myself well, and have been busy all day with clan affairs. I really want to raise a few more Blue Nether Flowers, but this is very time-consuming, if the flowers bloom, it will be very pleasing to the eye." Speaking to here, Ling Hao could feel her yearning towards life. "I''m going to die after two hours. In my next life, I want to be a woman who treats me well, although I don''t know if I''ll be able to become an adult." Ling Hao smiled faintly. This woman''s desire to survive was extremely strong. At the very least, he was much stronger than the sorrowful Xue Fei beside his. "From now on, remember to do what you like earlier. I don''t want people who love life so much like you to go through all that mess." Ling Hao said seriously. Yun Feng looked at him, thinking and sighing softly. "Do you have spirit stones with you?" Xue Fei was still dull and lifeless. She was calculating the time. As for Ling Hao''s words, she did not take them in at all. Yun Feng replied, "Yes." Seeing that Xue Fei was still lifeless, Ling Hao walked past her and grabbed her sleeve, raising his hand to hit her. Pow! Yun Feng was stunned. Xue Fei rubbed her face that was in pain and said angrily, "What are you doing!?" Ling Hao looked at her and slowly spoke. "Now that you''re awake, take out all of your spirit stones and place them on the ground. Now, immediately." "After doing all this, I''ll tell you two, we can live because I won''t accept my fate!" C137 Hearing Ling Hao''s voice, Yun Feng seemed to feel that the fear of death had been swept away. That''s right, why would a person give up so easily before they die? However, in Xue Fei''s eyes, it was overbearing and paranoid. "Alright." Xue Fei shook her head and placed all the spirit stones she had on her on the ground. Looking at the sparkling Spirit Stones on the ground, Ling Hao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. As an elder, he was truly very rich. He sat down cross-legged, facing upwards with his palm facing downwards. A moment later, all of the spirit stones shattered, and the spiritual energy disappeared. Ling Hao''s eyes flashed. The dark black light danced in the air without any wind. He slowly stood up and looked at the dragon outside. At this moment, he was at the peak of the eighth level of Manifestation! Cheng Shan''s spirit stone had used up all his spirit energy, and the Tyrant Heavens Technique had absorbed all of it. Although it would leave behind some hidden dangers in the future, if he could get the Blessed Buddha Bead, then everything could be solved. Yun Feng trembled. What had happened? In a short period of time, he had reached the peak of the eighth level of Manifestation? Xue Fei''s face was filled with shock! She thought it must be a dream. Ling Hao waved his hand, and the ball of blood-red light dispersed as he walked away. This scene caused the two women''s hearts to turn cold. Right now, the only thing protecting them was the blood colored ball of light, but it had been scattered by Ling Hao. "You humans have finally come out." The Flood Dragon crazily charged towards Ling Hao, its malevolent eyes radiating with hatred. These people were the ones that had failed its transformation. It had decided to chew these people to death! "A mere bug was able to keep me busy for so long." Ling Hao shot a glance at it. Just one glance. The eyes of the Flood Dragon seemed to see the myriad creatures of the world. In a desolate and ancient era, on the peak of a mountain, all the living creatures bowed to the white-clothed man. When the figure overlapped, it was no different from the youth in front of him. When Ling Hao accidentally released his primordial spirit, the dragon actually saw it. He rushed forward. "Colourless." As soon as his words fell. There was no more light. It was pitch black. The only thing that could be seen was a golden palm pressing down on the flood dragon''s body. Immediately, the sound of bones breaking could be heard, along with a mournful roar that was mixed with trembling, the flood dragon was lying on the ground while twitching. When the light appeared again, the two women saw that the bloody dragon had already stopped moving. The Flood Dragon''s source energy drilled into Ling Hao''s body, and Ling Hao closed his eyes, greedily refining all of the nourishment. Peak Manifestation! Just for an instant. The power of the Flood Dragon was terrifying, but the source energy was even richer. This allowed Ling Hao to directly reach the peak of the Manifestation Realm. "You ¡­ How did you break through again? " Xue Fei was speechless. Yun Feng took a deep breath. This young man was truly a monster! To be able to go from the seventh level of the Refinement Realm to the peak of the Manifestation Realm in less than two hours, no one dared to believe this. Naturally, Ling Hao could not say that his cultivation technique was overbearing, much less who he was in his previous life. "My physique is special." Ling Hao took out the flood dragon''s beast core and immediately glanced at the pool. Inside the pool, there were three golden chests shining. Treasure. With a wave of his hand, three golden chests burst out of the water. Opening them one by one, their eyes were filled with a resplendent glow. Spirit Stones, were high grade spirit stones. "Wow, so many top grade spirit stones." Xue Fei''s eyes were filled with stars. These spirit stones could be used even better when cultivating. A single top grade spirit stone was worth more than a thousand high grade spirit stones. And buying cultivation resources required spirit stones. The second box was filled with books and all sorts of divine abilities. Ling Hao glanced at it indifferently. He didn''t think that it was very good, it was just trash. In the third case, there was only a small bottle. The bottle was bright red as it was filled with blood. Ling Hao opened the bottle stopper and took a sniff. There was actually no smell. Inside the small bottle, there were wisps of flowing light. "True dragon blood essence?" Ling Hao muttered, "Could it be that this Flood Dragon has some sort of relationship with the True Dragon race?" The three of them took out their treasures, transformed into streaks of light, and soared into the sky. When they arrived at the shore, the flowers, plants, and trees immediately became much cuter in the eyes of the two girls. "It''s so good to be alive!" Xue Fei looked at the glaring sun and smiled. "Yeah, it''s all thanks to Ling Hao." Ling Hao watched them as they took away ten thousand top grade spirit stones. There were still twenty thousand inside, and then they took away the True Dragon''s blood essence. He gave the rest to them both. The two women were pleasantly surprised. These items were way too massive. In a year, the Myriad Demons Sect would only give them 80 top grade spirit stones. This was simply a windfall! There was also the sacred art manual in the chest, which was a priceless treasure. With regards to Ling Hao''s distribution, the two girls felt that Ling Hao had suffered a great loss. After arguing for a while, they were unable to refuse and only then did they accept it. "You two remember that each of you owes me your lives." "When living, one life, and one autumn of plants and vegetation. Try not to give up so easily." Ling Hao flew up into the sky on a stream of light. Xue Fei looked at the white-clothed youth in the sky and her face turned bright red. She felt a little awkward when she thought about the feeling of life and death in her heart. "Who told me to be a woman? Isn''t it normal to not be so strong? " Xue Fei yelled into the sky, and then the two of them looked at each other and smiled. "Ling Hao, I really want to know how you did it." "However, I swear, you will die miserably. Even the gods will not be able to provoke me, Lord Chu!" Lord Chu shattered the table. The servant beside him was scared out of his wits. "Summon the number one direct disciple, Wu Yan!" A hint of ruthlessness flashed through Lord Chu''s eyes. The servant hurriedly nodded, "Yes." Then he pushed the door open and left. After a moment, he brought in a young man. The young man had a smile on his face as he knelt and said, "Greetings, senior apprentice brother Chu." "Mn, get up. I have something for you to do, so no matter what you do, kill Ling Hao for me. I''ll give you three days. If I see him still alive after three days, you can bring your head up to see me." C138 "Young master, you''re back." Autumn Leaf said while standing at the door, her cute little face brimming with youthful vigor. "Okay, you two sisters can share these two thousand Spirit Stones." Ling Hao handed her a Cosmic Bag. Autumn Leaf''s eyes lit up as she took a look at the Cosmic Bag. She had never seen a spirit stone with such dense Spiritual Qi. In her opinion, it must be a Medial Grade spirit stone. "Thank you, Young Master." Since Ling Hao had given it to them, they had to take it. In these past few days, the four women had all known of his temper. Ling Hao entered the room and sat on the bed to meditate. "After this trip, I reached the peak of the Manifestation Realm and even obtained cultivation spirit stones." "However, the Sun Moon stage requires a good amount of time to break through. There''s no need to rush." "This is Ling Hao''s residence?" Wu Yan stood outside the door with his two servants following behind him. He swept his gaze toward the door, his eyes cold. "Have Ling Hao come out to see me." Wu Yan had never been polite to an inner disciple because he was the number one direct disciple. In his eyes, these inner disciples were nothing more than unconventional cultivators. The grey robed servant kicked open the door. Ling Hao, who was in the room, opened his eyes and got off the bed. He frowned slightly at the arrogant man in gray. Before he could say anything, the gray-robed servant spoke first. "Come out, our Young Master Wu wants to see you." After he finished speaking, he glared at Ling Hao. For servants like him, because of Wu Yan''s influence, many of the personal disciples treated them with respect. However, now that he saw Ling Hao who did not speak, the grey robed servant was a little angry. Had this kid not heard him in a daze? "Are you deaf?" The grey robed servant raised his voice, his nose pointed towards the sky. Ling Hao did not say anything and raised his hand to point. A beam of light passed through the grey robed servant''s legs. He let out a mournful cry, and his bones began to crack. Then, because he had no legs, he knelt at the entrance and howled. Subsequently, Ling Hao kicked him out of the room and walked out of the room. Wu Yan, who was outside, heard the scream and looked directly at Ling Hao. He never thought that Ling Hao would dare to cripple his servant. "I don''t care who you are, just kneel on the ground and apologize." Ling Hao said indifferently. Without a doubt, these two servants were brought here by the young man. Although he didn''t know who he was, he didn''t want to know. Towards the person who came to cause trouble, Ling Hao had never been soft-hearted. "You ¡­ What did you say? " Wu Yan was stunned. How could a small inner disciple be so arrogant? "Ling Hao, do you think that you''re qualified to challenge my family''s young master just because you defeated Huang Daoyi?" The servant in blue sneered coldly with a mocking expression. "This dog of yours is a bit noisy." After Ling Hao said this, the figure disappeared from the duo''s eyes. When they looked at Ling Hao again, he was already in front of the blue-clothed servant. That servant was so scared that his body was trembling. "Crack!" "Ka-cha!" With two kicks, the blue-robed servant''s legs were completely crippled. Lying on the ground with his comrade, screaming miserably, was indeed a brother in need. "It''s your turn. I want you to kneel down and apologize to me." Ling Hao looked at Wu Yan. Wu Yan sneered coldly. "Bastard, you are truly arrogant!" Then, his hands turned into claws and pounced over. Ling Hao sidestepped the attack, and the large golden palm struck his chest. Instantly, his body flew up and crashed into a pile of rocks, raising billows of smoke and dust. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his heart filled with horror. This boy was also at the peak of the Manifestation Realm! "Hmph, we''ll see from now on." Wu Yan stood up and looked coldly at Ling Hao. After which, he prepared to leave. "Kneel before you leave!" Ling Hao''s right hand shot out a stream of light and pierced through his legs. With his current cultivation, no one in the same realm was his opponent. Cultivators relied on speed and strength. These two aspects were simply invincible due to Ling Hao''s cultivation technique. "AHH!" Wu Yan sucked in a breath of cold air. The acute pain coming from his legs nearly made him cry. "You actually dared to cripple my legs. The person behind me will not let you off!" Wu Yan''s eyes were filled with venom. His own strength was inferior to Ling Hao''s, but he never expected that Ling Hao would be able to crush him. "You don''t have to say that I know that your master is Chu Zhizun, so I didn''t hit the wrong person. I should also hit his dog." Ling Hao walked towards him. Those four people at the Demon Dragon Lake were the subordinates of Chu Zunyi. If it wasn''t for the flood dragon there, it would be difficult for Ling Hao to walk out of the Demon Dragon Lake alive. He had always wanted to take the initiative against those who wanted to kill him. The three of them walked over aggressively. To think that they would be kneeling on the floor with helpless looks on their faces. "Oh my god, Senior Martial Brother Wu, what happened to you?" A voice drifted over. Then, everyone saw a white-clothed girl with skin as thick as cream. Behind her were two rows of maids. Luo Yu stared blankly at the scene before her. The number one direct disciple, Wu Yan, was kneeling on the floor? And with a sad face? That''s not right, Ling Hao was just an inner court disciple. What happened? C139 "Ling ¡­" Junior brother, what''s going on? " Seeing Wu Yan''s venomous face and not saying anything, Luo Yu could only turn his head to look at Ling Hao. "These people''s skin is itchy." Ling Hao said. Luo Yu, on the other hand, had a helpless look on her face. This was the first time she had seen an inner sect disciple dare to speak like this about a direct disciple. "Go back and tell Supreme Chu that if he wants to fight, he can come at any time." "F * ck off." The two servants felt a sense of relief and rolled away like balls. Wu Yan''s face flushed red. He used his cultivation base to step on the air and sneered, "Just you wait. It''s not a good thing for you to be so arrogant." The golden palm came from the heavens, and upon sensing that destructive aura, Wu Yan''s expression changed drastically. A hint of regret appeared in his eyes, as he was powerless to defend against this kind of divine ability. "I... I was wrong! " "Too late." Ling Hao pressed down a palm. Dead! Luo Yu and the others had faces full of disbelief. The number one direct disciple died just like that? Unknowingly, Yun Feng and Xue Fei had walked over. When the two of them heard the disciple''s report, they hurriedly came over, afraid that Wu Yan would harm Ling Hao. Xue Fei looked at Luo Yu, "What happened?" "Where is that Wu Yan? He actually dares to cause trouble for me, Xue Feng!" Xue Fei''s pretty face was frosted over. Luo Yu didn''t know how to reply, so she didn''t say anything. Xue Fei''s worried gaze swept towards Ling Hao. "Are you okay?" "What do I need? I''m just slapping a fly to death." Ling Hao said indifferently. When Yun Feng heard this, she glanced at the hole on the ground as if she understood something. Xue Fei was not a stupid woman and immediately understood what Ling Hao was saying. "Killing without blinking." She was full of smiles. When her disciple reported that Wu Yan had come to look for trouble with Ling Hao, Xue Fei was filled with anxiety. Along the way, she wished to kill Wu Yan with all her heart. She herself didn''t understand why this was happening. "Alright." Xue Fei looked at him and said, "You are already at the peak of the Manifestation stage and can be a direct disciple." Ling Hao didn''t care about this at all. What he cared about was cultivation. Little Xue Feng held the disciple promotion meeting, and all the disciples were wondering which disciple had been promoted to be a personal disciple. One had to know that it would take a long time for an inner court disciple to become a direct disciple. In an instant, all the Little Xue Feng disciples rushed towards Xue Fei''s great hall. The crowd was bustling with activity. Ling Hao passed through the crowd and brought the four ladies in. He was the one who prepared the promotion meeting. "Get out of the way, you''re blocking my way." Just as Ling Hao was about to go out, he made a fool of himself with a girl. Before he could say anything, that red-clothed girl had already sent a kick towards him. "Is your dog blind?" The lady in red kicked at empty space and was immediately enraged. Ling Hao''s gaze turned slightly cold. "Step aside." This girl actually dared to be so arrogant even after bumping into him. Lightly shaking his head, he didn''t want to cause any trouble because of such a small matter. Ling Hao took the four women, and the five of them entered the great hall together. Who would have thought that the red-clothed girl would actually be standing at the doorway, playing with her braids as she gloomily looked at Ling Hao. The two guards at the door shuddered. The two of them knew this girl. She was the elder brother of the direct disciple Wu Yan. Her name was Wu Rou. Her name was gentle, but in reality, she was ruthless. She never considered other people''s feelings while doing things based on her elder brother''s status. Wu Rou was not that good-looking, but she was not that ugly either. She blocked the door with her hands. "You want to enter this hall after colliding with me? "You must be an outer disciple, this is not a place for you, hurry up and f * ck off, next time I see you getting beaten to death, you have to have some sense of vision, even if I hit you, you have to apologize first, understand?" Wu Rou looked at Ling Hao with disdain. She had seen this kind of disciple too many times. Even though she did not have the strength, she still lowered her head and listened obediently. Ling Hao almost laughed out loud. This woman was truly tyrannical and had his own style. However, it was still unknown as to who she was. "Scram." Ling Hao slapped him. Pow! Wu Rou, who was covering her face, had a resentful expression. "You ¡­ You dare to hit me? "My brother is Wu Yan. You better cut off the arm that you hit me with, otherwise I''ll make you suffer a fate worse than death!" She gritted her teeth. There was a bit of grievance in her eyes. "Sister Rou, what''s wrong?" Just then, the young man holding a fan walked over quickly. Wu Rou who was covering her face said fiercely, "Zhao Hua, go call my big brother. I want him." Let my brother kill him! " The young man named Zhao Hua froze for a second, then sneered: "Looking at his insignia, he is just an inner disciple. Sister Rou wants him dead, I can do it right now." Zhao Hua had been chasing after Wu Rou for two years, and he had never been able to get his hands on her. Now that he was going to show off, how could he give up? He slowly walked in front of Ling Hao with a face full of disdain. "You are ¡­" Pow! Zhao Hua didn''t see anyone around, and his face was burning with pain. "Truly courting death. Scram!" Ling Hao waved his hand, and the two people blocking the door flew out like bits of paper. Instantly, all sorts of insulting words from Zhao Hua and Wu Rou spread throughout the great hall. Xue Fei, Yun Feng, and Luo Yu were wondering why Ling Hao hadn''t returned yet. The three of them walked toward the door together. C140 At first, everyone was waiting in the main hall to become a pro-disciple, but who was it? Suddenly, they heard a loud noise and could not help but walk out the door; one must know, Little Xue Feng''s master, Xue Fei, seemed to be extremely charming and fiery. "Ling Hao, where did you go?" Xue Fei looked at the youth that entered, then looked at the four girls that followed behind him. "My four friends want to come in and watch the ceremony. I''ll go out and receive them since the guarding disciples are not allowed in." Ling Hao said. Wu Rou, who had followed him in, spoke in a domineering tone. The sound of a whip lashing could be heard as her face flushed red. "Elder Xue, he bullied me. I, Wu Rou, have been born to such a big family, so who doesn''t give me face? Let me be frank with him. If you don''t take care of that bastard Ling Hao today, I''ll let my brother kill him!" Wu Rou had a proud expression. Everyone looked at Ling Hao with pity. The last time he killed Huang Daoyi, many people thought that he was just lucky. This time, after offending Wu Yan''s sister, they felt that Ling Hao was dead for sure. "Wu Rou is the Little Princess, ah. She has a good brother, and this Ling Hao is just an inner court disciple. How dare he?" "I only glanced at her once last time. I was beaten up by her brother and I lay on the bed for three whole days." "I really don''t know why a girl can be so domineering." "If you want to be Wu Yan''s little sister, you can do so as you please." "Shut up!" Xue Fei''s eyes were ice-cold as she swept her gaze across the crowd. Everyone immediately went silent. "Let me tell you right now, you don''t have the chance to take care of Ling Hao. I don''t even have enough time to spoil him, who do you think you are? Your brother Wu Yan, if he sees me in his life, he''ll still have to be courteous to me. You are only his younger sister, an inner court disciple. At this moment, Wu Rou''s heart was only filled with the words "if your brother was alive". She almost fainted when she thought about it again, this woman must have lied to her. Wu Rou sneered, "May I ask Elder Xue if I am an inner court disciple, then what about that Ling Hao, isn''t that the same!" "You''re covering for him like this, are you two having an affair?" Hearing this, Xue Fei couldn''t hold it in any longer and went up to slap Wu Rou to the corner of the wall. "He''s a direct disciple now, so be careful of your mouth. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind killing you on the spot!" Wu Rou''s body trembled as she stood at the corner of the wall, her lips trembling. How is that possible? " When he said this, everyone was extremely shocked. When Ling Hao joined the Infinite Devil Sect, he was an inner sect disciple. How long had it been since he advanced again? "Disciples, the reason I invited you all here today is to help Ling Hao level up." Yun Feng looked at Wu Rou with pity. This big brother girl got into trouble with Ling Hao and got killed, do you want to walk the same path as your big brother? Luo Yu laughed, "Truly interesting." "Hmph, my brother has the feelings of a devil. He can''t do anything to Ling Hao. Isn''t it very easy for Young Master Chu to crush Ling Hao?" Wu Rou supported herself against the wall with a confident expression on her face. She turned and left. She wanted to find her elder brother and take revenge for today''s disgrace! Xue Fei''s eyes turned slightly cold and she was about to attack. "You''re an elder. If this goes on, Little Xue Feng''s disciples will not respect you and will only be afraid of you." "She''s just an ant in my eyes, why are you angry?" Ling Hao smiled faintly and whispered into Xue Fei''s ears. Seeing this scene, Luo Yu''s heart was greatly shocked. This was the first time that a disciple and an elder were so close together. Countless male disciples looked at Ling Hao enviously. They did not have the chance to whisper in the ears of this elder who was as beautiful as a fairy. Xue Fei''s beautiful face blushed slightly, and her heart was like a little deer bumping around. Was this why he was so close to her? What was the other party thinking? "Cough cough, that''s right, you''re right." Xue Fei said as she stroked her hair. Ling Hao didn''t think too much about it. He didn''t expect that the man''s gaze would almost stab him to death. Resentment, jealousy, resentment. "What happened?" Ling Hao muttered as he turned around to look at the four women. "Do you know?" Dong Mei covered her red lips and laughed. "Young master, they''re jealous of you. You''ve been promoted to the rank of a pro-disciple in just a few days, and now you''re so close to Elder Xue." Ling Hao slapped his forehead. So that was the case. Next, the promotion process was conducted step by step. The great hall was peaceful and the disciples sat on both sides, raising their cups and gulping down the wine. On this day, the disciples of Little Xue Feng all knew that Ling Hao had been promoted to the rank of direct disciple. "Where''s Ling Hao, get out here and die!" A white robed old man was standing at the entrance of the hall. His eyebrows were completely white, and his eyes were filled with anger. "He''s the Fifth Elder of Cloud Sky Peak, the Peak Master of Peak, why did he come back here?" He mumbled with discernment. Xue Fei, who was sitting in the seat of honor, stiffened. "Fifth Elder, are you here as a guest?" "What are you being such a guest for? I, Li Yunxiao, only have one beloved disciple, Wu Yan. He was killed by Ling Hao, and this old man has come to kill him for revenge. It''s that simple. I hope Elder Xue will not interfere in this matter!" At this moment, Wu Rou, who was standing behind the white-robed old man, had a face full of hatred and tears flowing down her face. Her brother had died, so this was real. C141 "Hurry and get up. Even if the Sect Master comes today, Ling Hao will still die!" Li Yun pulled Wu Rou up. Only then did Wu Rou''s face relax. "I''ve just been promoted to a personal disciple. I''m not proud yet, but I''m about to die." "This Ling Hao is truly unlucky. However, he actually managed to kill Wu Yan, who is the number one direct disciple." "Motherf * cker, this is truly a ruthless man. A direct disciple is not like cabbages. He was killed just like that. Let''s see what he can do." When discussing Ling Hao''s matter in the great hall, they all had the mindset of watching the excitement unfold without caring about anything big. Yun Feng stood up and said, "Elder Li, as one of the Nine Peak Elders, it wouldn''t make sense for you to directly kill a disciple, right?" She and Li Yunxiao had never interacted with each other before, and it was also because of Li Yunxiao''s old-fashioned personality that he had even been protective of her. "Grand Elder, I have always admired you. But I can''t do it today. I want to kill him, Ling Hao, to comfort my disciple''s soul in heaven! " Li Yun''s eyes revealed killing intent, "Who is Ling Hao? Men, stand up for me!" Ling Hao drank a cup of wine and said, "Which old dog is making a racket?" Silence. It was eerily quiet. Even if you are a direct disciple, you still have to be respectful to an elder. Everyone looked at Ling Hao in shock. He actually dared to insult an elder? Was this guy crazy? Li Yunxiao''s face twitched as he looked towards the white-clothed youth who was sitting there drinking wine. "You, you are Ling Hao? What did you call me, old dog? " At this moment, Li Yun''s face was ashen, and killing intent filled his heart. "You want to take a person''s life regardless of whether they''re white or green? If you''re not an old dog, then what are you? Your disciple messed with me because it was Chu Zhaoyi who added fuel to the fire. His death was well-deserved. "Besides, I hate it when people try to kill me the most. Obviously, you don''t know about this." Ling Hao lazily said. Being also at the peak of the Manifestation Realm, he could easily kill this person within a breath''s time. Yun Feng''s face was full of awkwardness. She completely knew Ling Hao''s personality. If someone doesn''t offend her, then I won''t. "You are courting death." The angry Li Yunxiao rushed over, the golden light in his hand forming a formation. Clearly, this was a divine ability. Countless people were shocked. A long golden sword condensed in the air, rushing forwards with a monstrous amount of true essence. Luo Yu mumbled, "It''s over. If he was struck by this golden sword, he would definitely die." Yun Feng and Xue Fei''s faces changed drastically and were about to intervene. He didn''t think that Ling Hao would pull him over. "It''s a small trick, why do you need to make a move?" Ling Hao opened his palm and grabbed the golden longsword, squeezing it lightly. "Boom!" The golden sword condensed with true essence exploded with a sonic boom. "What?" "He can actually block Elder Li''s divine ability?" "Too terrifying. How old is he? He''s only sixteen or seventeen years old." A light flashed through Luo Yu''s beautiful eyes. This youth''s talent was extraordinary, he was actually able to crush his opponent at the same cultivation level. If a few more years passed, who would be his match? Xue Fei smiled in satisfaction. "Elder Li, is your body unable to withstand the pressure? You can''t even beat my disciple, how about you stay alive and well? " These words almost made Li Yunxiao faint. He forced himself to hold on as he pointed at Ling Hao. "You killed my disciple. Today, even if I have to sacrifice this old life of mine, I will still beat you to death!" Ling Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that this old man wasn''t a good person. Your disciple provoked me first and died before he could. Just now, I thought he would know the difference between the two. "Alright." Ling Hao stood up and said indifferently, "Since you want to die, I don''t mind sending you to your death." "Ling Hao, don''t act recklessly. He''s an elder after all." Yun Feng was afraid that this young man would once again stain Little Xue Feng in anger. Xue Fei didn''t want the conflict to be too intense so she indifferently looked at Li Yunxiao. "Elder Li, you''re not his opponent. Leave Little Xue Feng." Everyone who heard Xue Fei''s words could not believe it. Even an elder was no longer Ling Hao''s match? Although they did not start discussing, they still did not believe Xue Fei''s words and only treated her as she was protecting her disciple. Li Xiao Yun coldly smiled, "Your method of protecting your disciple is really interesting. I didn''t use my full strength just now, so killing a disciple is still very simple." Wu Rou laughed. "If Elder Li had used his full strength, then he wouldn''t have been so arrogant. I wonder who gave other people the qualifications and made him act unscrupulously even if he saw an elder!" Ling Hao shook his head slightly and looked towards Xue Fei and Yun Feng. "Don''t worry about it." When Wu Rou saw this scene, there was no need to mention how happy she was. "Hahaha, what happened? Did you come out to apologize? "Hmph, useless trash." "However, it is already too late. Remember, you are only a disciple. When you see an elder, you must respect them." Wu Rou looked at Ling Hao with a face full of smiles. Ling Hao''s face was filled with helplessness. "Are you done talking?" "Then die." A gust of wind swept through the hall and lifted up the robes of the two rows of disciples. Wu Rou''s neck felt cold as she looked closely, and she was instantly scared witless. In the blink of an eye, he had already grabbed her neck. Ka-cha! * Before the cry for help could be heard, he fell to the ground. C142 Li Yunxiao looked helplessly at Wu Rou falling on the ground. He glanced sideways at Ling Hao and gradually felt goosebumps all over his body. This speed was as fast as lightning and was simply shocking to the heavens. "Old thing, you''re jabbering nonstop. If you want to kill me, come at me." Ling Hao didn''t want to say anything to him. Killing him would only take an instant. However, this old man obviously didn''t know what was good for him, and he didn''t mind teaching him a lesson. On the other hand, Yun Feng and Xue Fei were very helpless. They really didn''t want Li Yunxiao to die here. After all, he was an elder. "Good, good, good." Li Xiao Yun frowned as his killing intent surged, "You are courting death!" Then, he struck with his palm. "Tyrant God Lion!" This was a divine ability he had cultivated and had never used before. Today, after being infuriated by Ling Hao, he decided to deal with the opponent in one move! However, Ling Hao did not take any action at all. In his eyes, that golden lion was as slow as a snail. Ling Hao faintly smiled, gently lifting up his arm and touching it with his fingertip, that golden lion suddenly dissipated. "He can''t even withstand a single blow." Ling Hao stretched out his arm, and the true essence in the air instantly condensed and shot towards the stupefied old man. Li Yunxiao''s face was deathly pale. How is this possible? How could he disperse such a divine ability so easily? Why? His mind was in a state of confusion, and just as he was perplexed over the matter, his chest felt as though it was struck by a massive boulder. His body was sent flying, smashing against the wall and rebounding a few times before he collapsed to the ground, spitting out blood. "You ¡­ Why are you so strong? " Li Xiao''s heart surged with a strong sense of defeat. This youth was only 17 or 18 years old. In his mind, no matter how monstrous of a genius he was, he would never reach the peak of the Creation. However, after exchanging blows, he was certain that this youth was of the same level as him. Regret and regret filled his heart. He should never have offended such a genius! At this moment, the disciples in the arena acted as if they weren''t breathing. In their eyes, the elders were the gods, and no matter what, they couldn''t defy them. However, the white-robed young man didn''t care at all. "Why is Senior Brother Ling Hao so strong?" Didn''t he just enter the sect? " "He is indeed strong in our eyes, but he is just a dish in the eyes of the likes of us." "That''s right. He had killed Wu Yan and his sister, and Senior Brother Chu is someone who wants face. How can he let Ling Hao off? Just watch and see. He will definitely be dealt with." Ling Hao strode towards Li Yunxiao. The sound of his footsteps could be heard clearly even if a pin were to fall on the ground. "Ling Hao." Xue Fei hurried forward with a perturbed expression. "He''s a sect elder after all." The meaning behind his words was, don''t overstep the boundaries. Yun Feng also said, "As long as we don''t kill him." The meaning behind his words was that it didn''t matter if he was crippled or something like that. Ling Hao nodded. Looking at the dying Li Yun, "You''re the one who''s here to cause trouble for me. Everyone here can witness that I''m giving you a chance to retreat due to your age, but it''s a pity that you don''t appreciate my kindness and still want to provoke me." "Your disciple''s death is nothing to be regretted. If I were weak, I would have been in your disciple''s hands yesterday." "I''ll cripple your left arm today to let you remember better." A beam of light pierced through Li Yunxiao''s left arm, causing blood to flow like a fountain. Li Yunxiao''s entire body was entangled in pain as he wailed loudly. The venom in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. "Scram." Ling Hao kicked him out of the door. Everyone present was shocked. Ling Hao had left a decisive impression of killing in their hearts. They all thought of provoking no one but this devil. Huang Daoyi, Wu Yan, Elder Li Yunxiao, these people were either dead or crippled. They were all thinking, just what would Lord Chu do to Ling Hao? After the banquet ended, the disciples in the hall slowly left. Only Ling Hao''s subordinates were left on the field. "The experts of the Myriad Demon Sect are respected. Unless there are special circumstances, the sect head would normally not interfere." Xue Fei said. She knew that the sect really didn''t have the rules and regulations of other sects. Whoever had the biggest fist was the truth. C143 Late at night. Cloud Sky Peak. Cloud Sky Hall. Sitting there was a man and a woman, and the man was Li Yunxiao. His face was filled with hatred, and his left arm was taken away by Xue. The woman was in her forties, carrying a floating speck of dust in her hand, and her eyes were filled with killing intent. "Senior Brother, tell me, how should I take revenge? I will not refuse even if I have to go through fire and water!" "Junior Sister, if you want to torture that little bastard Ling Hao, you must first take care of the people around him, such as Xue Fei. The Good Fortune Pills are distributed every month, and the pills are concocted by alchemists on every peak. Let''s kill him and destroy his pill concocting room! In this way, their disciples will surely clamor, and in this way, the Sect Leader will surely blame Xue Fei. " Li Yunxiao stroked his beard, his eyes cold and sinister. He thought for a long time. If he wanted to casually humiliate Ling Hao, he must bring down Xue Fei. If Xue Fei lost her position as an elder, then who would protect Ling Hao? Hu Rong immediately smiled, "Senior Brother, you are really far-sighted. However, tonight, the two of us will sneak into Little Xue Feng and destroy the pill refining room, then kill the pill refiner!" When she was young, her Senior Brother had treated her well, so they had a good relationship. "Good junior sister, it''s settled!" Just like this, the Elders of the two peaks silently plotted a scheme. "What did you say?" The apothecary was missing? The alchemy lab exploded... It blew up? " Xue Fei looked at the disciple that came in to report and felt the sky spin and she almost fainted. Little Xue Feng had three thousand disciples and was filled with inner disciples and disciples. If there was nothing tomorrow, how would he explain it to the disciples? At the very least, it would lead to an uproar, and at the very worst, it would be punished by the sect master for neglecting his duty. There was something strange about this. Xue Fei quickly went to see Yun Feng. The two of them were at a loss as to what to do. This situation was clearly a trap, and in their eyes, it was a scheme by someone! "Ling Hao, let''s go find him and see if there''s anything we can do." The two of them came back from the Demon Dragon Lake, and it was unknown when they saw him as their pillar. Ling Hao pushed open the door to his room. He was also wondering, is there something going on when it''s late at night? "Ling Hao, our Alchemist Xiaoxue Peak has disappeared. The alchemy lab has been turned into a ruin. Nearly a few thousand Fortune Pills have disappeared just like that ¡­" Xue Fei muttered as his eyes turned red. She really did not dare face the questioning of the disciples tomorrow. Thinking that it might be because at this moment, the Sect Leader would cancel the elder''s question and a wave of dizziness would come over him. The elder had the responsibility of being an elder, if he couldn''t even do these, he would definitely be punished. Yun Feng looked at Ling Hao, "You have always had many insidious ideas. What do you think about this matter?" Ling Hao said seriously, "Yesterday, we crippled Li Yun''s left arm, but today, our pill refiners have all disappeared without a trace. Even the pill refining room has been reduced to ruins. "It''s simple. The person who did this was Li Yunxiao. He can''t do anything to me while I''m at Little Xue Feng. I can only do it from you." "That bastard!" Xue Fei thought back to yesterday when she begged for mercy and was filled with anger. She didn''t expect that this person would be so ruthless and insidious to the extreme. "But we don''t have to be afraid. Tomorrow, if we cannot stand the questioning of the disciples, let them know that the Good Fortune Pill will be given out in seven days. I even have the confidence to find an alchemist outside." Ling Hao smiled faintly. Those who play dirty, let''s see who can laugh until the end. Xue Fei asked, "Could it be that you have some sort of plan?" Then, he suddenly recalled that Ling Hao was a seventh rank alchemist. One must know that the alchemists in the peaks were all only fifth rank, so the quality of the elixirs that he refined was not good. "No, I don''t know how to become an alchemist. Let''s go out for a few days. We have plenty of ways to do it." Only now did the two girls exit the room, and their hearts gradually calmed down. As long as they saw Ling Hao, they felt that it was a piece of cake. After the two women left, Ling Hao pushed open the door and flew towards Cloud Sky Peak. After an hour, he returned. On the morning of the second day, the Cloud Sky Peak disciples were shocked speechless as they saw the pill refining room fall into ruins. He quickly reported it to the Cloud Sky Peak''s Master, Li Yunxiao, who shared the same bed as his Junior Sister. When he looked around, it was really just a pile of ruins. In a split-second, the faces of the senior and junior brothers lost all color. C144 "This ¡­" Li Yun and Hu Rong looked at each other. Hu Rong sneered, "What a great idea! This is absolutely not something that that bewitching bitch Xue Fei can think of. It must be that guy. " "What should we do, Junior Sister? We are now in the same situation as Xue Fei!" Li Yunxiao became anxious. This matter had exceeded his budget. "Senior Brother, do not worry, Xue Fei has no other way. In my opinion, the two sides have reached a draw in this round. There are no alchemists or Foundation Establishment Pills on Cloud Sky Peak, so how could Xue Fei possibly have one?" "Junior Sister, I understand. The Dharmic Dharma does not punish the masses!" Li Yunxiao rubbed his wrong hands. That''s right, even if the Sect Master were to speak, he still wouldn''t be able to deal with the two Elders. In a short period of time, the disciples of the two peaks were like boiling water that boiled. Although it was clearly the day of distribution, the Peak Master did not make any movements. This scene was gradually known by the disciples of the other peaks. In the end, even Sect Master Xing Yun was alarmed. The Nine Peak Elders stood in the center of the square, their disciples standing behind them. All the Myriad Demon Sect disciples had come because of this. Xing Yun''s expression was grim. He actually knew everything about being a sect master, but he just didn''t want to expose Qin Lie. "Li Yunxiao, Xue Fei, as the Peak Masters, can you give me an explanation?" Li Yunxiao had a sullen face as he cupped his hands and said, "Sect Master, I don''t know who Elder Xue and I have offended, but we have ended up in this disaster. I have failed my position as an elder. Sect Master, please punish us!" After he finished speaking, he maintained the posture of kowtowing, as if he was about to kneel down and not get up. Xing Yun coldly snorted and looked towards Xue Fei. "What do you have to say?" Xue Fei looked at Ling Hao, and seeing him nod to his, he gathered up his courage and said: "Sect Master, please clear this up. Elder Li went to my Little Xue Feng to find trouble the day before yesterday and my disciple crippled his left arm. Immediately, an uproar broke out. Li Yunxiao, who was kneeling on the ground, trembled all over. Wasn''t it better to fight to a draw with this stinking woman? "Leader, you are wrongly accused. Elder Xue is obviously slandering us!" Li Yunxiao angrily stared at Xue Fei, her expression as innocent as a child''s. Xue Fei gave a cold laugh, "Miserable? No matter how innocent or wronged she was, it didn''t matter. Now that things have come to this, you and I should take up the responsibility of being elders and give this matter an explanation. " "Are you right?" Xue Fei smiled gently. Li Yun''s heart was in turmoil. Was this woman crazy? What can you say about losing an alchemist and three thousand Good Fortune Pills? If you want to die, don''t drag me down. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Li Yunxiao''s forehead was covered in sweat. He smiled, "What Elder Xue said makes sense. As an elder, we have to bear all sorts of responsibilities!" Xing Yun said in satisfaction, "Good, you are indeed worthy to be an elder of my Nine Peaks. You are indeed bold. This sect admires you." "How about this, you guys talk about how you''re going to take responsibility." Since the Elders of both sides had already said so, there was no need for him to hold on to this matter. After all, this matter was already decided. If he could make up for his mistake, then that would be for the best! "I am willing to set a deadline with Elder Li. Within seven days, I will call for an alchemist from the outside, the lowest being a fifth-grade alchemist." "In addition, there are three thousand Good Fortune Pills to compensate for my negligence." Xue Fei said. She looked at the trembling Li Yunxiao. What''s wrong? As a fellow elder, do you not dare to say such words to me? Does this also prove that you are inferior to a woman! The entire audience was shocked as Xue Fei''s words set off an uproar. The lowest level five apothecary isn''t like cabbages, how can you possibly find him? Besides, he would definitely come to your sect? Moreover, the minimum requirement to concoct the Three Thousand Creations Pill was a fifth rank alchemist, and the minimum required was two months. This was simply a fantasy story. Li Xiao Yun and Hu Rong were already on the verge of bursting. This crazy woman had said such words in front of so many people. If he, Li Yun, didn''t agree, then in the eyes of others, she wasn''t even equal to a woman. How would he be able to establish himself in the sect in the future? "What''s wrong? Is Elder Li in a difficult situation?" Xing Yun asked. He truly admired Xue Fei, even daring to say something like that. C145 "How could that be? I agree with Elder Xue''s suggestion." Li Xiao Yun pretended to be calm with a smile on his face, as he felt that this suggestion was not bad. In fact, the introverted panic. Xue Fei smiled flirtatiously and said, "Since Elder Li has agreed, then let''s make a bet." Li Yunxiao stared blankly, not knowing what this crazy woman was going to do, "What bet?" "Bring back the lowest fifth-grade alchemist and the three thousand Good Fortune Pills within seven days. If either of us don''t bring them back, we will apologize by dying!" Xue Fei''s cold voice sounded, causing countless people to feel deep veneration. Instantly, the eyes of Little Xue Feng''s disciples went red. This was their Peak Master, and for the sake of his disciple, he didn''t hesitate to make a promise. Xing Yun was stunned. Hey, there''s no need for this, right? Li Yun''s mind was completely in a mess. He almost wished he could eat Xue Fei! Woman, it''s fine if you had a draw, but if you don''t want to live, go and die! He wiped the sweat from his brow, his thin white beard fluttering in the wind. He didn''t dare to say anything for a while. At this time, everyone was staring at him. Yun Feng said, "As the Peak Master of a sect, do you really not have any sense of responsibility?" She was the head of the nine peaks, the Great Elder. The meaning in his words was, you''re not even comparable to a woman? "Good!" I don''t believe that you can do it. I''ll accept this bet! " Li Yunxiao ruthlessly smiled. He could only accept it, or else he wouldn''t be able to establish himself in the future. Xing Yun smiled and said, "You two elders are truly role models of our sect. You truly make our sect admire you endlessly." "Let''s disperse. Seven days later, everyone will come to witness the bet." Xing Yun knew that in seven days, one of them would definitely die. Everyone gradually left the square. Everyone understood that this bet was basically a gamble with their lives at stake. They were all sighing at the fact that Xue Fei, a first level woman, could have such boldness. Luo Yu glanced at Ling Hao, his eyes flashing, before he slowly left. "At that time, I saw Elder Xue actually looking at Ling Hao before she went up on stage. That Ling Hao gave her an encouraging look. Could it be that he asked her to say these words?" The downpour was chaotic. "Forget it, I actually can''t see through this youth." The next morning, Ling Hao woke up early and opened the curtain. He saw Yun Feng and Xue Fei sitting in front of the hall. It seemed that they had been here for a long time. "Lazy guy, it''s so late." Xue Fei rolled her eyes. Yun Feng, still wearing her veil, smiled and said, "It''s nothing if this young man sleeps lazily." "When did you arrive?" Ling Hao asked. He never practiced at night and always slept, yet the two of them didn''t even react when they came in. Winter Plum, Autumn Leaf, and Chrysanthemum, as well as Spring Orchid, all four of them were out on night duty. Even Cloud Phoenix Xue Fei did not report this. Even though Ling Hao had said that he wouldn''t use the night watch, the four women didn''t listen. They even said that they would protect Ling Hao. "I didn''t come for long. Seeing that you were sleeping soundly, I didn''t wake you up." Xue Fei poured a cup of water and passed it to Ling Hao. Ling Hao took the teacup and asked, "What kind of cities are in this area?" "The Three Dragons City is filled with cultivators. All kinds of medicinal pills and magical equipment can be found there. The main purpose of the city is to sell cultivators'' items." She glanced at Ling Hao. The words she said yesterday were all spoken by Ling Hao. If he did not have confidence, how would he dare to make a bet? It all depended on what kind of surprise the youth gave her. Yun Feng and the four women sent Ling Hao and Xue Fei out of the sect. Watching the two of them ride that flowing light into the distance, for some reason, Yun Feng felt an ache in her heart. "I hope that you get your wish and I will wait for your return in the Thousand Devil School." Yun Feng mumbled. On one side was her friend, while on the other... She could be considered a good friend. She naturally did not wish for Xue Fei to be the one to atone for her crimes in seven days'' time. At this moment, she could only pray that the two of them had a safe journey. Cloud Sky Peak. Li Yun and Hu Rong sat facing each other. "Junior Sister, what do you think we should do?" Hu Rong smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Senior, I will go to the Three Dragon City and pay a high price for a Rank 5 alchemist within seven days." Li Yun''s face was like a blooming chrysanthemum as he slapped his thigh and suddenly stood up. "Good, good junior sister, I''m waiting for your good news. It''s best if you invite someone of the sixth rank. I want Xue Fei, that slut, to die to atone for her crimes!" C146 Three Dragon City is a city for cultivators. There is nothing you cannot buy in this city. Cultivators are as numerous as the clouds, and fish and dragons are as numerous as dragons. The main street was bustling with pedestrians. Both sides of the street were lined with shops. There was still the faint sound of hawking on the road. There were those who sold magic tools and pills. They were all for spirit stones. Cultivators used spirit stones as their currency. Ling Hao and Xue Fei stood side by side. Hundred Medicine Pavilion was the gathering place for elixirs in Three Dragon City. Hundred Medicine Pavilion was also one of the three heads of Three Dragon City, standing shoulder to shoulder with Hundred Artifact Pavilion. When the two boys at the door saw him, they hurriedly clasped their hands. "Milords, please come in." Ling Hao nodded and entered the door. Cultivators in the courtyard were as numerous as the clouds; most of them came to purchase the elixirs that they needed. The line was long, this was to buy pills. The other group was buying medicinal herbs. Ling Hao was one of the teams that bought the herbs. With his keen eyesight, he could see that on the pill refiner''s table from afar, there was a Rank 5 herb, [Bloodbud Flower], but what was strange was that no one actually bought it. After the others finished buying, it was finally Ling Hao''s turn. "How much is this stalk?" Ling Hao pointed at the Blood Burst Flower. He did not directly buy it, but pretended not to recognize it. The middle-aged pill refiner took a look at it and smiled. "This is a top-grade Manzhuo flower, and it is the best choice for refining pills. If you want to buy it, it should be a hundred low-grade spirit stones." What Manzhuo Flower was nothing more than an excuse. This blood-stained flower was harvested by his cousin when he went into the mountains to harvest it. Because it looked good, it was placed here, thinking that it would sell better. When Ling Hao heard this, he realized that it was only a hundred low-grade spirit stones. He opened his Cosmic Bag and took out a hundred low-grade spirit stones. "Wait, I want this flower!" The domineering voice belonged to a young man. Ling Hao looked up and saw a young man in embroidered clothes pulling a beautiful woman over to the table. The people at the back of the line were immediately angered. The young man''s name was Sun Feiyang, and he was the Young House Master of Tri-Dragon City''s Hundred Artifact Pavilion. "Young Master Sun, someone wants it." There was no fear on the Pill Refiner''s face. Even though Hundred Artifact Pavilion was powerful, their Hundred Medicine Pavilion was not weak. If he were to sell this out in front of so many people, it was clear to the onlookers that their Hundred Medicine Pavilion was afraid of the Hundred Artifact Pavilion. "I offer a higher price." Sun Feiyang was still smiling as he embraced the beautiful woman in his arms. Ling Hao kicked out. Clang! Sun Feiyang was like a broken kite as he retreated several meters away from the woman in his arms. Terrified. Everyone was shocked. The youth in white was so irritable? He actually dared to kick the pavilion master of Hundred Artifact Pavilion? "How could a trash like you, who has been emptied by wine and beauties, know the value of this medicinal herb?" As Ling Hao spoke indifferently, he threw down a hundred spirit stones and took the Blood Soul Flower from the pill refiner''s hands. That''s right, this was a Rank 5 Blood Soul Flower. After Sun Feiyang stood up, he immediately became furious. "Kill him! I want him dead right now!" Sun Feiyi ordered his four bodyguards behind him to take action. The four guards were waiting for the Young House Master''s words. Instantly, they rushed over. He held a variety of magical equipment with a face full of viciousness. Ling Hao waved his hand, and a large gust of wind blew over. The four of them were like pieces of paper that were blowing in the sky. Sun Feiyang''s body was trembling. He himself was only at the first stage of the Creation Formation. As he saw the Second Sky of his bodyguards being casually waved into the sky, his heart was filled with fear. He was about to get angry again, but the beautiful woman stopped him. "Young master, this is just an ordinary flower, there''s no need for you to be so serious." She was Sun Feiyang''s woman. It was only because of the beauty of the flower that she got Sun Feiyang to buy it. Yet, from the mouth of the youth, he found out that this was actually a treasure? The pill refiner was also puzzled. How could he not know about his cousin''s foresight? If it really was a treasure, he should be able to see through it! He himself was a fifth rank apothecary. "Rank 5 elixir, [Blood Aphrodite Flower]. Able to refine Yin Yang pills, increasing the probability of breaking through to the Sun and Moon realms." "However, in your eyes, this is just an ordinary flower." After Ling Hao finished speaking. The apothecary''s eyes widened in disbelief. C147 Sun Feiyang would never believe this matter. Even a pill refiner would not believe it. Why are you pretending to be a young master? "Brat, this is clearly just an ordinary painting. To think that it would become a Rank 5 Spirit Flower in your mouth, who would believe it!" "And do you know who I am? In this Three Dragon City, no one dares to hit me, just you wait! " Sun Feiyang pointed at Ling Hao with a vicious expression. "Put your finger away, I just think you''re being noisy." Ling Hao said indifferently. Seeing this, Xue Fei secretly thought that someone was going to have bad luck. "Tch, this young man will point at you. I''ll tell you that if you dare to make a move again, I guarantee that you will die without a burial ground!" Sun Feiyang sneered and immediately embraced the beautiful woman. He proudly looked at Ling Hao, thinking that this person should not dare to be impudent. Swish! A white shadow flashed by. It was as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared. "He used his left hand, right?" Without waiting for a reply, Ling Hao grabbed his left arm and spread apart his fingers. Ka-cha. "AHH!" Sun Feiyang nearly jumped in pain. As the saying goes, the ten fingers are linked to the heart. At this moment, all of his fingers had been snapped off. That sort of pain was extremely painful. Instantly, his tears gushed out, and his eyes were bloodshot. "You ¡­ "You''re finished, you bastard. You just wait for your death." When had Sun Feiyang received such humiliation? He was the only one who treated others this way. If he didn''t come out today, he wouldn''t have believed that this day would come. The onlookers were all shocked. Sun Feiyang and the others knew that the young pavilion master of the Hundred Medicine Pavilion, one of the three dragons, was an identity that ordinary people did not dare to lightly offend. In an instant, everyone turned their gazes to the youth in white. Xue Fei laughed in her heart. "You, you will never lower your head. But I like you like you like this." Ling Hao did not pay any more attention to him. He grabbed the Blood Soul Flower on the table and carefully sized it up. "Rank 5 Blood Soul Flower?" This voice sounded from behind everyone, and anyone who heard it would be able to hear the surprise in his voice. Apothecary Mu trembled as he turned to look. Isn''t this the Pavilion Master? Hundred Medicine Pavilion''s Pavilion Master was called Song Hui. He had been in charge of the Hundred Medicine Pavilion for nearly a hundred years and would normally not come to the Hundred Medicine Pavilion. Today, he had inadvertently come over to take a look, but he heard the commotion. With a single glance, he could tell that the youth was holding the Rank 5 Spirit Medicine, [Bodhisattva]. As a Tier 7 pill refiner, his eye of discernment was extremely sharp. The Blood Soul Peanut was in the jungle, next to the den of tigers, leopards, and wolves. How could a pill refiner like this be willing to sell it? Was he a fool? At this moment, the rage in Song Hui''s heart raged to the skies. "You''re quite knowledgeable." Ling Hao glanced at him. "Young master, your eye of discernment is indeed top-notch. This pill refiner is truly muddle-headed to see that such a priceless treasure could be sold by him!" Song Hui reluctantly removed herself from the flower and looked at the middle-aged pill refiner, "How much did you sell for?" At this moment, the middle-aged man''s heart trembled violently. The wild flowers picked by his cousin were actually Class 5 Elixirs? Moreover, the pavilion master still felt a heartache. God, what have I done? His voice trembled as he said, "One hundred ¡­" One hundred low-grade spirit stones. " Song Hui was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her face was ashen, and she suddenly burst out laughing, "Hahahahahahaha ¡­." "You sure are a talent. No matter what, you are a fifth rank apothecary. Are you hiding shit in your eyes?" Song Hui''s heart ached with the desire to kill him. "Immediately disappear from my sight. If I see you again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist killing you." The middle-aged man understood that for a fellow pill refiner, a pill of this level could only be found by chance and not sought. It would truly be a pity to fail in life, but he bought it cheaply to someone else. One could imagine how heartbroken the Pavilion Master was. The middle-aged man looked deeply into Ling Hao''s eyes. It was this youth, and his eyesight was actually more vicious than a pill refiner with an item like him. After which, he left the Hundred Medicine Pavilion in large strides. "Wait, what''s your name?" Ling Hao stopped him. At this moment, Xue Fei was stunned, then her beautiful eyes shone brightly. Could it be ¡­ On the other hand, the apothecary paused his footsteps. "My name is Feng Lei, I''ll be leaving if there''s nothing else." Feng Lei''s tone was sorrowful. He really didn''t want to leave the Hundred Medicine Pavilion. There were a lot of pill manuals here, and as time passed, he would learn a lot of things. Furthermore, the Three Dragon City, Hundred Medicine Pavilion was a paradise for apothecaries. "Follow me, I''ll raise you to a tier 6 apothecary in three days." "This is on the premise that you believe me." Ling Hao said casually. Instantly, the surrounding bystanders were all dumbstruck. They were half-believing and half-doubting. It was clear that this youth''s knowledge was above that of this pill refiner. Otherwise, he would not have been unable to understand what this pill refiner was trying to understand, yet this youth could tell at a glance. "I... "I do." Feng Lei only wanted to gamble, to see if this white-clothed youth was an expert. It had only been three days. As far as he was concerned, Cheng could be considered an unparalleled fortune. Even if he lost, it would only last for three days. Thus, he promised this in his heart. Sun Feiyang stared blankly at the girl in his arms. He trembled and said, "He... "He accepted a Tier 5 pill refiner as his subordinate so casually?" "Young master, this person is not simple. Let''s leave first." The girl in his embrace looked at Ling Hao with a complicated expression. The two of them walked out of the Hundred Medicine Pavilion hand in hand. Only then did Song Hui carefully examine the youth in white. C148 "Young man, who is your master?" Song Hui asked. In his mind, such a bold young man would definitely have a great master in the Dao of alchemy. He had only seen the [Bloodsoul Flower] in ancient books. Otherwise, even if he were a tier 7 apothecary, he wouldn''t be able to tell the truth. "I don''t have a master." Ling Hao laughed. No one dared to be Tai Hao''s master, even in this life. The fundamental principles of the dao of pills that he comprehended were extremely obscure and difficult for ordinary people to understand. Song Hui smiled slightly. "So that''s how it is. He really is a young genius." "There is a Pill Pavilion Token here. Take it. It will be much more convenient for you to do business in the Three Dragon City in the future." Song Hui handed over a black token, "There''s no need to be polite. We''ll just treat it as making friends." Ling Hao stared blankly, revealing his white teeth. "Alright." He took the order, "Since you''re a friend, I''ll give you some pointers. "Enormous and vast. All living things become the sun after being hidden. There is no distinction between the foolish and the foolish. Everything is born ¡­" Nearly two hundred words of speech. After Song Hui heard this, her eyes burned with passion. He listened like a devout believer. "This old man is Song Hui. Thank you, benefactor, for your kindness! It will be hard to repay you in this life, but in the future, when you have gone through fire and water, this old man will not refuse! " Song Hui''s eyes were brimming with tears as she knelt on one knee. Just now, when he heard this, he felt that he was not far from becoming a Grade 8 Alchemist. It could be seen that this was a scripture of the Dao of alchemy. In this world, anything related to scriptures was extremely precious, and anyone who hid them would be afraid of others finding out. However, this expert in front of him was actually able to say them out loud. This showed just how precious he was. "You can get up. Comprehending these words properly, breaking through to the eighth level is not far off." Ling Hao brought Xue Fei and Feng Lei out of the courtyard. After sending off the three people, Song Hui returned to the Hundred Medicine Pavilion. "Song Hui will never, ever forget the great kindness that has been shown to him by our benefactor." Song Hui took a deep breath and looked at the sky. "Pavilion Master, is it really so godly? "He''s nothing more than a youth." A guard stood behind him with a disdainful look on his face. "Bastard, you''re courting death!" Song Hui punched out and the guard fell to the ground while spitting out blood. He had never seen the pavilion master in a rage before, and this was the first time he had seen one. "I''m telling you, if the Hundred Medicine Pavilion ever sees a benefactor like me, you must lower your head and listen obediently. If they dare to be disrespectful in the slightest, I won''t forgive you!" Song Hui left with a flick of her sleeve. He had to properly study this scripture. After leaving Hundred Medicine Pavilion, Ling Hao and the other two headed towards the South Sky Restaurant on West Street. According to Feng Lei''s introductions, the South Sky Restaurant''s ingredients were all unique and were all cooked using spirit medicine demon beast meat. To cultivators, it increases the toughness of the body, as well as the affinity to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As such, the location of the South Sky Restaurant could only be described as hard to buy. The group of three passed through the bustling stream of people. "Waiter, serve your signature dish here." Ling Hao glanced around. The entire hall was filled with customers, and only the table near the window was empty. Little Two was a peak True Sun cultivator. When he heard the shout, he quickly smiled and said, "Okay, please have a seat, guest." "Golden Leopard Leg Leg Leg Leg Leg, Spirit Essence to nourish chicken, Engraved Hundred Years Fish, Four Seasons Spirit Turtle." The four signature dishes were read out. "Wait a minute!" Three men and a woman walked in, the woman was about eighteen or nineteen years old, and her face was filled with arrogance. The three men behind him were all muscular. Obviously, she was the girl''s bodyguard. The waiter looked at her and the smile on his face was even more intense than before. It was as if he was trying to please her. He couldn''t afford to offend this girl. She was the daughter of one of the three dragons, Zhao Ling Ling of the City Lord''s Mansion. "Miss Zhao, I''ll tell them right away." The waiter bowed and said. Zhao Ling proudly nodded her head and glanced at Ling Hao and the others who were sitting by the window. Every afternoon, Zhao Ling Ling would come to the Tiannan Restaurant to eat. However, today, the restaurant was full of customers, so there was no place for her. The waiter walked over to Ling Hao''s table and said embarrassedly: "Milords, this young miss cannot afford to offend you. How about you go over to the other side to eat?" Xue Fei frowned slightly but did not say anything. Ling Hao replied, "What is her background? We came here first, so why did you give her a seat?" The waiter had a bitter look on his face, "This is the case, but she is the daughter of the mayor, no one dares to provoke her." "I say, have you discussed it yet? I want to eat. Do you understand?" Swish! Zhao Ling pulled out her long sword and slashed it across the table. Instantly, the customers nearby were all horrified. Upon closer inspection, all of them lowered their heads and began to eat. After the table had been split open, the male and female duo bowed and said, "We will be leaving now. Sorry to bother you." Zhao Ling Ling gave a look and the several hulks behind her nodded. They walked towards Ling Hao''s table. "Brat, leave immediately. My family''s young lady wants to eat here." Following which, he threw two high-grade spirit stones on the table. Ling Hao glanced at them. He threw ten top quality spirit stones on the table, shining brightly. Immediately, the eyes of the brawny men and the waiter sparkled. Zhao Ling walked over and looked at the top grade spirit stones on the table. She guessed that this young man must be a rich person as well. Her monthly allowance was only two top grade spirit stones, which could be exchanged for two thousand high grade spirit stones. Ling Hao replied, "Take the spirit stones and leave with your mistress." C149 When the three men heard this, their faces were filled with disbelief. How dare this brat be so irritable? The entire dining hall turned to look at the white-clothed youth by the window. "A newborn calf does not fear a tiger. Offending anyone is bad, but you still have to offend Zhao Ling Ling." "Brother, you''re right. It''s only a position. This young man really doesn''t know when to advance and when to retreat." "You see, he will definitely be beaten half to death. Even the owner of the South Sky Restaurant would be respectful to Zhao Ling Ling. What a fool." All of the customers shook their heads and sighed, feeling that Ling Hao did not know any better. Zhao Ling sneered and said, "A few lowly commoners, throw them out." Several strong men rushed to grab the three of them. Ling Hao waved his hand, and a gust of wind blew past. The three of them fell to the ground, clutching their chests, their eyes filled with fear. "Impossible, I am a cultivator of the Second Sky of Creation." They were all horrified. They were just casually thrown to the ground like that? Then what realm was this youth in? He glanced at Ling Hao and said with a smile, "So you are hiding your strength. However, remember, in this Three Dragon City, you cannot offend anyone, because my father is the City Lord. Do you understand?" "Yo, Miss Zhao, you''re here. Waiter, what are you doing!?" "Why don''t you arrange a seat for Miss Zhao? Do you not want to do it?" A slightly plump middle-aged man walked down from the second floor. He jogged all the way to Zhao Ling Ling''s side. His bent waist was even deeper than the waiter''s. "Miss Zhao." "Mm. Manager Ma, I want to know, can I have a meal at this window seat?" Zhao Ling looked at Ling Hao proudly. Hmph, country bumpkin? Who would dare to offend me, Zhao Ling Ling? You are the only one who doesn''t know your place! In the blink of an eye, Manager Ma looked at the three people that sat by the window, and his expression instantly turned cold. "Everyone, Tiannan Restaurant does not welcome you today, please leave!" Xue Fei sneered. "You guys are the ones who are good at opening doors and doing business. You even have so many different ways to do business. Aunt, I won''t be leaving today." She was furious for a while, so she naturally looked down on this Zhao Ling. Ling Hao looked at Xue Fei with an appreciative gaze. Very good. Although it doesn''t cause trouble, it doesn''t mean that one would be afraid of trouble. Zhao Ling looked coldly at Xue Fei. From her appearance, she was at a disadvantage and felt even more uncomfortable. Manager Ma said coldly, "Do you know who this is? I urge you all to hurry up and get out of South Sky Restaurant, don''t blame me for being impolite! " "Ji ji, si wai." Ling Hao stood up and sent a slap over. The grocer swayed like an old tree in the wind. He did not know how many times he walked around, but he finally stopped as blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Zhao Ling Ling was shocked. She had heard her father say before that the power behind this restaurant was extremely powerful. Even though she was a bit overbearing, she had never dared to make a move against anyone in this restaurant. "You talk too much, I''ll kill you!" After Ling Hao finished speaking, he stood up and pulled his collar. "I want to eat right now, right here by the window. I advise you to hurry up and make the arrangements. Don''t let me beat you to death, that''s why you''ll regret it." Manager Ma was flustered and exasperated. "You ¡­" Pow! Pow! Every time. "I''ve already said it, don''t talk too much." Ling Hao said indifferently. Eating a meal and getting so much out of it. Interesting. "He''s right. If you say anything more, I''ll beat you to death!" At this moment, a line of people entered the room. The person in the lead was the person who had just left, Song Hui. Zhao Ling Ling Ling smiled and said, "Ling''er greets Uncle Song." However, Song Hui acted as if he did not see her and walked past her. Zhao Ling''s little face instantly froze. She had no idea what had happened. In the past, Song Hui would nod her head. How had she offended him? Her father had told her before that she could not provoke the two major powers, Hundred Artifact Pavilion and Hundred Medicine Pavilion. The city lord was the lord of a city, but in truth, his strength was inferior to these two powers. Manager Ma was instantly scared out of his wits. "Pavilion..." "Master, pavilion ¡­" He shivered. The boss behind the scenes in Tiannan Restaurant was indeed Song Hui. "Get lost now. No, immediately arrange a room for Young Noble Ling. Once you''re done, get lost!" Zhao Ling Ling paled, so the person in charge of the South Sky Restaurant was Song Hui! She calmed her complicated emotions and asked, "Uncle Song, I heard from others that the Sky Room only receives three dragons, right?" The three dragons she spoke of were the City Lord''s Mansion, the City Lord, the Hundred Artifact Pavilion, the Pavilion Master, as well as the Hundred Medicine Pavilion and the Pavilion Master. "Young Noble Ling is such a handsome man, I''m afraid that my ''Heavenly'' box will sully him." Song Hui looked at Zhao Ling in pity, "You are the daughter of the City Lord, yet you act like a shrew for a position. Go back and tell your father that in the future, my Hundred Medicine Pavilion will no longer provide elixirs for the City Lord!" Zhao Ling''s pretty face was deathly pale. She collapsed to the ground, her heart pounding. With one sentence, the Hundred Medicine Pavilion would no longer be available to the City Lord''s Mansion. One had to know that her father did everything in his power to establish a relationship with the Hundred Medicine Pavilion. Unexpectedly, because of her unruly behavior today, the relationship between the two families had been completely broken off. "Sir Ling, please go to the ''Heavenly'' box. Today, I will go east." Song Hui cupped her hands and smiled. C150 The customers in the hall were like statues as they stood there motionlessly. He was the one in charge of the Hundred Medicine Pavilion and the Pavilion Master, and behind the scenes was the person in charge of the South Sky Restaurant. Any one of these two identities could crush them. Normally, it was rare to see someone inviting a youngster today. Furthermore, from the looks of it, he was still very respectful to the youth. Everyone felt as if they had gone against their own beliefs. "Who is he? Heavens, the Pavilion Master has personally invited us to the ''Heavenly'' box. We''ve only heard of the ''Heavenly'' box." "Zhao Ling Ling has kicked an iron board this time, this Young Noble Ling is clearly an expert!" "Hahaha, she also has this day. Weren''t she always looking up at the sky with her nose in the air before?" Zhao Ling''s delicate body trembled when she heard the mixed sounds beside her ear. She looked at Ling Hao, who had gone to the second floor with a complicated expression on her face. Who the hell are you? She brought three strong men to leave South Heaven Restaurant. She wanted to go back and discuss this with her father. After all, the pills provided by the Hundred Medicine Pavilion must not be broken. In a private room on the second floor. Ling Hao and the other two sat down. The room was decorated magnificently. There was a formation core carved on the wall, and Ling Hao could tell with one glance that this was a Spiritual Energy Array. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was twice as much as the outside, and of course, it needed to be filled with Spirit Stones. A moment later, the waiter served the dishes. It really was a delicious dish. Xue Fei nodded as she ate. "Very good." Song Hui was full of smiles. This woman was close to Ling Hao, it was good that she was satisfied. After the four of them had eaten their fill, they felt that the meal had not gone to waste. The thickness of the spirit energy in their bodies had also increased significantly. He had benefited from the ingredients. All sorts of demonic beasts had spiritual energy in their bodies after death, and it seemed like these ingredients were quite fresh. Clang! The door to the room was pushed open. A tall and thin middle-aged man walked in. Sun Feiyang was standing beside him. "Old thing, how could you be so rude?" Song Hui shifted her gaze to the side. It turned out to be the pavilion master of Hundred Artifact Pavilion, Sun Shang. Sun Shang sneered, "You don''t know etiquette? My son Feiyang''s index finger was taken away by someone from your Hundred Medicine Pavilion. I would like to ask, at that time, as an elder, did you know of the etiquette? " "Father, it''s this little bastard! He wasted the fingers of his child. " Sun Feiyang''s face was filled with resentment as he pointed at Ling Hao. Sun Shangli looked over and actually couldn''t see through the youth''s cultivation. However, after sizing him up, his heart gradually calmed down. Given how young he was, how powerful could he be? "I want your left arm. Do you want to do it, or do you want me to do it myself?" Sun Shang''s eyes were cold as he looked down at Ling Hao. His son had lost his finger, and he, as the father, had decided to cripple Ling Hao''s arm. Sun Feiyang smiled in ridicule, "Dad, his arm is not worth much, I want his life!" Song Hui knew that the situation was bad, and said, "Young Noble Ling has done me a favor. If you want to touch him, you have to first touch this old man!" "Song Hui, I advise you to mind your own business!" Sun Shang said angrily. Ling Hao shook his head slightly. Even this meal wasn''t peaceful. This father and son duo in front of him did not know their limits. Sun Shang was at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer, his son was at the Second Heavenly Layer. Other than Song Hui and Feng Lei, if Ling Hao and Xue Fei were to make a move, the father and son duo would not be a match for them. Xue Fei''s smile was very charming, and there was a touch of drunkenness on her face. "Sir Ling, he wants to cripple your arm. It doesn''t matter if you agree or not. I''m your elder in the sect. If you have any problems, how am I supposed to explain this to the sect?" She rose slowly and smiled lazily. "Thus, I decided to cripple his son''s cultivation." Ling Hao drank a mouthful of wine and nodded his head. Immediately. A silver light pierced through the sky. With silver gloves on, Xue Fei scratched Sun Feiyang''s four limbs a few times. The sound of bones breaking could be heard! Her cultivation was at the peak Manifestation stage, and her speed was much faster than Sun Shang and Song Hui. They naturally could not see through her movement technique. Xue Fei instantly returned to her seat, lifted her wine cup, and took a sip. At this moment, a tragic scream that sounded like it was delayed sounded deafening! Sun Feiyang being crippled, completely becoming a cripple, was just a matter of an instant. Just a moment ago, he was a noble. Now he lay paralyzed on the ground, wailing. Sun Shang touched Sun Feiyang and his face changed drastically, "You ¡­" You crippled his cultivation, as well as his four limbs. " "You all ¡­ You wicked people, I want all of you to die! " Sun Shang''s eyes were bloodshot, as if he had gone mad. "Bloody Washing Stunning!" With a loud roar, a blood-red long sword appeared out of thin air. He tightly gripped it and charged towards Xue Fei. "Idiot." Ling Hao struck out with his palm, and the blood-red long blade shattered. Because of the vast amount of true essence within, it was like breaking bamboo. Sun Shang was sent flying, crashing into the wall and landing on the ground. Song Hui was stunned. It turned out that not only was his alchemy skills unfathomable, even his cultivation was shocking beyond belief. "As expected, Young Master Ling is not an ordinary person. I want to seize this opportunity to befriend him." Song Hui''s heart was in turmoil. The entire Three Dragons City was at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Creation. "Let''s continue eating." Ling Hao picked up a piece of leopard meat and put it into his mouth. "Not bad, you should eat more too." Ling Hao looked at Xue Fei. "It''s very tasty, but these father and son are really despicable. They made this room smell like blood." Xue Fei complained. Song Hui and Feng Lei were speechless. Sun Shang and his son were lying on the ground. Their faces were pale and bloodless. When they heard these words, they nearly fainted. C151 Song Hui did not know what to say. Everything she had seen and heard today was something she did not dare to believe. To be in a high position like his, there was basically no change in her life. All this time, he had always been in a difficult situation. However, one day, he had managed to break out of this predicament. It was inevitable that he would feel a sense of sadness. Sun Shang and his son lay paralyzed on the ground. They could only use vicious eyes to stare at Ling Hao. "Pavilion Master, the City Lord has brought his daughter to request an audience." The waiter at the door said. A hint of happiness could be seen in Sun Shang and his son''s eyes. They had heard on the way that Ling Hao had offended Zhao Ling Ling. He must have come to cause trouble for Ling Hao! "Little bastard, you won''t be able to run for long." Sun Shang''s eyes were cold and weak. Ling Hao glanced at him, then picked up the wine cup on the table and fiercely smashed it onto Sun Shang''s body. The already scarred Sun Shang was now splashed by the wine, causing him to grimace in pain. Xue Fei followed suit. Swish! A glass of wine once again splashed onto Sun Shang''s wound, causing him to perspire profusely from the pain. At this time, two people entered the room: City Lord Zhao Han and his daughter, Zhao Ling Ling. Song Hui looked coldly at Zhao Han and said, "What are you doing here? I''ve already told your shrewd daughter that from now on, my Hundred Medicine Pavilion will not supply any pills to your City Lord''s Mansion." At the end of the day, Song Hui still resented Zhao Ling Ling a little. Ling Hao, who had done him such a great favor, was actually insulted in his restaurant. How could he put his face back? "Brother Song, my daughter is young and does things without thinking. Please be magnanimous." Zhao Han''s words were very smooth. "We came here to pay our respects to Young Noble Ling. May I know which one of you is Young Noble Ling?" Zhao Han swept everyone with his gaze. His gaze fell on Feng Lei for only two seconds, then shifted to the youth in white. He took a few steps forward, clasped his hands, and bowed. "Sir Ling, my daughter is truly ignorant. Please do not blame her. If you have any anger, you can just blame it on me. I will not complain." Zhao Han''s face was full of sincerity. Ling Hao looked at him and thought in his heart, if I don''t hit a smiling person with my hand and his attitude is so good, how can I not let him off the hook? Ling Hao stood up, his two hands mixing together as he bowed towards Zhao Han. "City Lord Zhao, your daughter and I have no grievances, so there is no need to take it to heart. "However, let me say something. There is always someone better than you and there will always be someone better above you. It might not be a bad thing for you to tell your daughter not to be so domineering in the future." Zhao Han''s face was full of joy. He nodded in acknowledgement, then shouted coldly. "Spiritual spirit, thank Young Noble Ling!" Zhao Ling looked gratefully at Ling Hao and slightly bowed. "Thank you, Young Noble Ling. I will remember your words in my heart." Zhao Han''s face turned cold. "Kneel down and say something." At this point, even Song Hui could not help but sigh at Zhao Han''s scheming. Even if he had a huge grudge against him, it could still be easily resolved, let alone his daughter''s willfulness. After hearing this, Zhao Ling Ling was about to kneel down. Unexpectedly, Ling Hao suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand to block and said, "There''s no need for this." Zhao Ling Ling blushed as she thought to herself: "This young man is obviously an expert, yet Uncle Song is so respectful to him." He was different from the others, he had a broad mind. I am also beautiful in the Three Dragon City, but there is not a trace of evil in his eyes. However, the woman beside him is a lot prettier than me. " When Xue Fei saw Zhao Ling Ling''s face blush, she couldn''t help but think: "Don''t say that this girl is infatuated with Ling Hao. No, even if she was, Ling Hao wouldn''t have taken a fancy to her. "However, it is strange. Why would I want to think about such things ¡­" When Zhao Han saw that Song Hui''s expression had improved, the two of them started to exchange pleasantries. Sun Shang sneered, "City Lord Zhao, we are the Three Dragons, you actually wagged your tail like a worm, I really look down on you." Zhao Han laughed, "Brother Sun, what is a dragon, and what is a worm? Our three great forces have fought in the open and in secret for so many years in this Three Dragon City. It could even make you become arrogant. For the sake of old acquaintances, I advise you not to dig your own grave. " Sun Shang''s face was gloomy. There was nothing he could do to Ling Hao, so he could only sit on the ground and pity himself. He thought of something and slowly stood up. Carrying his son on his back, he bowed towards Zhao Han. "Father, aren''t you going to avenge your son?" Sun Feiyang muttered. "I''m not reporting anymore. Let''s go home. Only when we have the strength will we have the right to talk about revenge." Sun Shang seemed to have aged several tens of years in an instant. He turned around and was about to leave. "Sun Shang, do you want your son to remain unharmed?" Ling Hao said. Pata. The flying sun on Sun Shang''s back landed on the ground, he turned around and stared straight at Ling Hao. He knew there had to be a condition. "If... "He really can make my son as good as new ¡­" "Putong, pummel ¡­" Sun Shang''s eyes turned red, "No matter what you want my Sun Shang to do, I''m willing to do it!" Pitiful parents, Sun Shang thought of his son is a cripple for the rest of his life, a sharp pain in his heart. Sun Feiyang felt like he was struck by lightning! Since he was a child, Sun Feiyang had never seen Sun Shang like this. In his mind, his father was omnipotent, and even if the sky collapsed, his father would still be able to withstand it. C152 Sun Shang took his son and left. Before leaving, Ling Hao gave him a medicinal pellet. The Boundless Life Pill, the legendary pill, had already disappeared from the True Primordial World, mainly because the current cultivators didn''t even know the pill formula. As for Ling Hao''s condition, it was very simple. He had the refining materials, Netherworld Mystical Iron, Sun Shang, and the Pavilion Master as well as all of these things. After he returned, he told his son not to think about revenge for his entire life. From the bottom of his heart, Sun Shang felt that he couldn''t afford to offend Ling Hao. In the Three Dragon City, the three overlords had dealt with Ling Hao in two days, and after that, they held a respectful attitude towards him. In Xue Fei''s eyes, this was truly unbelievable, and at this moment, she was no longer worried about the Seven Day Period because she firmly believed that Li Yunxiao would lose sincerely in seven days. When Feng Lei broke through to become a Tier 6 pill refiner, tears fell from his eyes from excitement. No one knew better than him the pain of not being able to breakthrough. But just because of a youth, his words had allowed him to comprehend the profound entrances, and he''d broken through to a Grade Six Alchemist in one go. "Feng Lei is convinced. I''m willing to follow Young Master Ling." Feng Lei knelt on one knee with a grateful look on his face. Ling Hao pulled him up. "Alright, remember what I said." "Yes sir!" Feng Lei was convinced. Ling Hao looked at Xue Fei and smiled. "Look, she''s not going to make it, a Grade Six Alchemist." "It''s only been two days. If it was anyone else, I wouldn''t believe it." Xue Fei looked at Ling Hao seriously. "However, I''m very puzzled. What are you planning to do with the Three Thousand Refinement Pellets?" With so many Good Fortune Pills, he probably wouldn''t be able to buy them even if he bought them all. Therefore, Xue Fei was a bit worried about this. "Idiot, I will give Song Hui the top-grade spirit stones and have him gather all the pill refiners to refine the Good Fortune Pill day and night." She might not give face to others, but what about me? " Ling Hao walked out the door. Now that he thought about it, his journey could be considered smooth sailing. Grade six alchemist, three thousand Good Fortune Pills. "En, yes. After refining the Good Fortune Pill, we will return to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect." Xue Fei sounded depressed. "What?" Ling Hao looked at her. "Could it be that you don''t want to return?" Xue Fei looked out of the window. At this moment, the streets were bustling with people walking in and out. The little boy chased after a little girl with a candied fruit in her hand. The two children had innocent smiles on their faces. "No, I must return. However, I am a little reluctant. "In the eyes of others, the Myriad Demons Sect is high and mighty. I, Xue Fei, am also an elder of a peak. Against a disciple like Little Xue Feng, I will maintain high and mighty." "I no longer have any status in the Three Dragon City. Instead, I feel very comfortable." Ling Hao said seriously: "It''s such a simple thing. When you can be willful, you must be willful. If it''s something you don''t like to do, don''t do it even if you die. If you like it, you have to do it even if it costs you your life. " Xue Fei smiled flirtatiously as she exhaled like an orchid. She whispered into Ling Hao''s ear. "But, how can a person who has no strength be willful?" "And will you help me if I become willful?" Ling Hao was stunned for a moment as he laughed brilliantly. "Of course, I, Ling Hao, don''t have many friends, but as a friend, if I can be willful, I will make my friends willful." Xue Fei did not say anything. His heart was truly sour. He could only be a friend? "No, I''m not willing!" I want to be your woman! " Of course, she only dared to think that in her heart. She was afraid that if she was rejected, it would be too embarrassing. In case ¡­ Didn''t he like her? Therefore, she did not intend to speak of this matter. She had to find the right time, though she didn''t know when it would be. Ling Hao didn''t notice Xue Fei''s change in mood. The three of them walked onto the main street and wandered aimlessly. "Ling Hao, this sweet guy, he''s really good-looking. Buy him for me, okay?" Xue Fei was smiling like a child. Other than the Infinite Devil Sect, who was already this big, she had never come out to play, other than during the student recruitment event. "Buy it." Ling Hao smiled and handed the old man a top grade spirit stone. The old man had a face full of doubt. Though the stone glittered. But it was a stone. "Young man, you need to be honest, I''ll give you this sweet man, and I''ll take your stone. It looks pretty nice, go home and give my granddaughter to her." The old man had a look of ''you took a big advantage'' on his face. He was around fifty to sixty years old, and he lived off candy in the alleyway. Ordinary people''s lives were naturally made of gold coins, so how would he know what a top grade spirit stone was? Ling Hao and the other two were speechless. "This old man doesn''t know what a top grade spirit stone means. That''s true, we are cultivators, so we naturally regard it as a valuable object. However, in his eyes, it''s not worth a single cent." Ling Hao shook his head, immediately taking out a piece of gold from his Cosmic Bag. This was the gold he had obtained that day in the Demon Dragon Lake. "Old man, keep this gold, I''ll take this Sugar Man." Ling Hao took down the sweet little girl from the table. He handed it to Xue Fei. "For you." Xue Fei received it with a blissful expression. "Thank you." The old man''s face was full of shock. Even if he had been a candy for a hundred years, he still wouldn''t be worth this piece of gold. When he looked up again, he saw that the three people had disappeared. "God ¡­" A deity? " C153 Xue Fei played with the sugar figurine as the three of them continued forward. The streets of the Three Dragon City were lined with shops on both sides. The flow of people shuttled back and forth, taking what they needed. Some of them were in a hurry, while others were leisurely walking. A sword cultivator with a long sword on his back, a brawny man with bare hands, an old man with an immortal demeanor, and an imposing young man. They were all cultivators and possessed the style of a martial artist. In this place, where fish and dragons were mixed together, the Three Dragons City became much more lively. At the entrance of the street, all kinds of cultivators were gathered here. They either shook their heads and stamped their feet, or smiled. "Juggling?" Xue Fei''s eyes lit up. When she was young, she had gone to take a look with her mother. "Let''s go take a look." "Let''s go." Ling Hao strode away. It was rare for him to have such leisure, and he had to work hard every day for the sake of cultivation. Xue Fei hurriedly followed. Feng Lei shook her head, thinking that the temperament of these two were still that of youths. It was very difficult to squeeze through the crowd, so they could only wait until it was sparse before they could watch. The three of them were wondering, just what was going on inside? An 18-19 year old girl was seen kneeling on the ground. Her head was low on her chest, perhaps shy. A piece of white paper lay on the ground, its corners pressed against the stones to prevent the wind from blowing. There was a black stone on the paper. "Have you heard? "This girl wants a refiner to promise her one thing, and the reward is that lackluster stone on the ground." "She''s so young, yet she''s so good at using tricks. Are there many grade seven weapons craftsmen in Three Dragon City?" "Not much. You can even say that I can count it with half my hand." As the three of them listened to a tall and short conversation in front of them, Ling Hao''s gaze turned as his eyes lit up slightly. "I agree to Miss''s request." Ling Hao''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone heard him. A cultivator carrying a long sword urgently said, "Brother, don''t be fooled by this woman. That rock is just a piece of trash. Let me tell you, it can be seen everywhere in the wilderness!" The youth''s tone could not hide his anxiety. "Wait, you said that you''re a tier 7 apothecary?" Only now did the youth come to his senses, and instantly, everyone''s gaze turned towards Ling Hao. The woman who was kneeling raised her head, the happiness in her eyes was obvious. She said excitedly: "If young master is really a seventh-grade blacksmith, as long as you promise me one thing, this ancestral gem will be yours. I heard from my grandfather that this stone can increase the hardness of weapons. In terms of hardness and metal, it can be called the best. " Ling Hao nodded. Holding the stone in his hand, he slowly closed his eyes. "As expected, it is a Gilt Steel Ore. A Gilt Steel Ore from the ancient era." This meant that this woman''s ancestors had passed down their legacy for tens of thousands of years. If I can obtain this stone, it will allow the Netherworld Sword to improve a level, and allow it to be even more invincible. " "Whatever it is, just agree to it." Ling Hao opened his eyes, gently waving his left hand on the stone. A layer of black stone skin was shed from the dull stone, and a golden stone was wrapped within the black stone skin. Its radiance was dazzling, daring to compete for glory under the scorching sun. Holding it in his hand, he blew gently and the stone fragments scattered. The woman selling the stone stared wide-eyed, blankly staring at the golden stone in Ling Hao''s hand? Grandfather didn''t lie to me, an ancestral treasure! Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. It was originally a rock that could be seen everywhere. With a gentle wave of the youth''s hand, it was radiating a golden light. Anyone could tell at this moment that this was definitely a treasure. "Why can''t we tell? "This is so infuriating." "What use is there being angry? You''re the one that saw through it, are you a grade seven weapons craftsman?" "Hahahaha." Xue Fei and Feng Lei, on the other hand, had calm expressions. They were already immune to Ling Hao''s strangeness. The sword cultivator carrying the longsword walked over. He stared at Ling Hao without taking his eyes off him. "Master, I''m impressed." Ling Hao smiled faintly and said, "This rock is indeed a treasure, but everyone''s eyes have yet to see it." Then he looked at the woman on the ground and said, "Stand up first and follow me." The woman nodded her head and put away the white paper. He closely followed the footsteps of Ling Hao and the other two. After a while, the four of them sat facing each other in a tea house. The girl cupped her hands and said, "My name is Zhou Qingzhou." Ling Hao replied, "My name is Ling Hao, and this beautiful big sister is Xue Fei. The big silly person behind me is called Feng Lei." Following Ling Hao''s introduction, Xue Fei''s pretty face turned red, and his eyes were a little pleased with himself. Feng Lei had an embarrassed look on his face. Fine, as long as I can learn something from you, you can call it whatever you want. Zhou Qing Chuan nodded his head, and in the next moment, a sorrowful look appeared in his eyes, as he recounted her experience with a long sigh. As it turned out, Zhou Qingzhou''s family background was not ordinary either. Although she was born in the artifact forging sect at the south of the city and was not as powerful as Hundred Artifact Pavilion, she was still a major power and had been the apple of her father''s eye since she was young. When he was seventeen, he got to know Chen Qingze. The two of them were a perfect match, a perfect match. Seeing how well-matched they were, Zhou Qingzhou''s father, Zhou Biqiao, arranged a marriage for Chen Qingze, gave him a place to settle down, and even promoted him to the rank of the Weapon Refining Sect''s Law Enforcing Elder. As time passed, Zhou Qing Zhou found it even more strange. She had actually not seen her father, but had been wandering around in the underground chamber, and had inadvertently seen her father locked in a cage, his muscles and bones broken. She held her mouth, not daring to make a sound, because the person her father was standing on was her fianc¨¦''s son-in-law, Chen Qingze. C154 Ling Hao and the other two listened quietly until Zhou Qingzhou finished. What do you want me to do? " He got straight to the point. He was not surprised that these things happened every day in the Great Thousand World. "I want my Young Master to subdue that dog Chen Qingze at tomorrow''s Weapon Refining Sect''s and Sovereign''s Grand Ceremony!" Zhou Qingzhou said coldly. Her father was still suffering in the cage, how could she let Chen Qingze live a comfortable life? "Sure." After Ling Hao finished speaking, the four of them went to the Outer Space Inn outside. After an entire night had passed, the four of them set out for the Weapon Refining Sect. In the Sky Room of the South Sky Restaurant. Song Hui, Zhao Han and Sun Shang were sitting there. "Brother Song, do you know why Young Noble Ling went to the Weapon Refining Sect?" Sun Shang had a face of doubt. His subordinate had reported that he saw Ling Hao and the other two heading in the direction of the Weapon Refining Sect on the southern side of the city road. "Lord Ling is magnanimous. Even though he crippled my son, he has also cured him. My Sun Shang''s Hundred Artifact Pavilion is willing to serve him. However, it''s a little embarrassing for him to join a second-rate faction." Song Hui smiled and said, "Brother Sun, indeed, your Hundred Artifact Pavilion has the authority to forge artifacts in the Three Dragon City. However, I believe that Young Noble Ling has his own matters to handle." Zhao Han pondered and said, "Why don''t the three of us guard the artifact forging door. If those people dare to be disrespectful to Young Master Ling, then we''ll attack." This way, Young Master Ling will accept our kindness. Wouldn''t that be great? " After saying that, Song Hui and Sun Shang hurriedly nodded their heads. The Artifact Forging Gate had been established in the south of the city, and its pavilions and pavilions were all elegant and refined. He passed through the door and entered the main hall. Along the way, the various guards saw their young miss, Zhou Weiqing, and his expression darkened slightly. They had previously said that the young lady was not allowed to bring anyone home. However, thinking about how the Sect Leader Chen Qingze was about to ascend to the throne today, he thought nothing would happen, so he allowed Zhou Qingzhou and the others to enter the main hall unhindered. At the entrance of the hall, two black-armored guards raised their hands to stop him. Zhou Qingzhou was about to explain. He did not expect that Ling Hao had already taken action. He lifted his hand, and the two second level Manifestation stage cultivators'' faces withered as they fell to the ground. "Someone come quickly!" There''s an unexpected guest! " The muscular man roared. Chen Qingze, who was in the great hall, stood up upon hearing the commotion and was about to go out to take a look. Ling Hao''s group of four walked into the great hall. There were a total of seventeen or eighteen people in the hall. There were old and young, men and women. They looked at the four of them in astonishment. Chen Qingze, who was at the main seat, saw Zhou Qingzhou. He smiled and said, "Qingzhou, today is your husband''s Sect Leader''s great ceremony. Is this your friend?" Then, pretending to be disconsolate, he looked up at the roof. "Father-in-law has been missing for nearly two years, but the Weapon Refining Sect has always been in danger of losing its owner. Several elders have also highly recommended me to be their Sect Master, but I, Chen Qingze, know that my position is not up to standard!" Chen Qingze''s eyes turned red, and he turned to look at Zhou Qingzhou. "Qing Zhou, I can''t do anything about the elders'' trust. I can only shoulder it all by myself." Chen Qingze slightly shook his head, revealing his exhaustion and helplessness. The four Elders beside him were bitter but could not speak out. Their children were all trapped by this man. If they didn''t listen to him, their families would suffer. "Although Qingze is young, he can still be considered a genius." "He should be the master of this throne." "That''s right, Qingzhou. He''s also your fiance, nothing much." The four Elders were speaking up for Chen Qingze. Zhou Qingzhou''s heart turned cold. "Elders, my father was not bad to you when he was here, right? How did this happen?" "Alright, my beloved fianc¨¦, Chen Qingze. You said it yourself, you are not fit to be a big shot. Since that''s the case, why do you insist on sitting in that seat?" Zhou Qingzhou stared coldly at Chen Qingze. Chen Qingze''s pupils shrank. Did she find anything? No, I did it in secret! "Qingzhou, as I said earlier, I am not the one who should be doing this. It is the elders who should see our Weapon Refining Sect for one day without an owner ¡­" The four elders felt heartache. They were a hundred times unwilling for Chen Qingze to become their Sect Leader. They also knew that Chen Qingze was an unscrupulous person, but their sons were in Chen Qingze''s hands, holding onto their weak points. "It doesn''t matter. I found a more suitable person to be the sect head." "He''s called Ling Hao, a Grade Seven Weapons Craftsman." Zhou Qingzhou pointed at Ling Hao. He said with a smile. "What?" Chen Qingze was overwhelmed with shock. Grade seven weapons craftsmen were extremely rare in Three Dragon City. This was definitely fake! But she already knew some things and there was no need to pretend anymore. Chen Qingze sneered. "Men! Throw them out!" Today is the day that my sect''s master will ascend to the throne, so these people are here to cause trouble. " "Qing Zhou, come over here. Don''t hurt me." A group of black-armored guards rushed in from outside. They held long spears in their hands and had cold expressions on their faces. Chen Qingze coldly shouted. "Hurry up!" A group of guards rushed over. Ling Hao remained impassive as Xue Fei drew a silver light from her hand. The group of guards retreated outside the door like swaying leaves. This scene caused Chen Qingze and the rest to turn pale with fright. This group of black armored guards were all cultivators of the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Creation! He just casually waved his hand and left? Then, who exactly were these people? "Good, good, good! You people! Hahaha, I want to see who among you will stop me from ascending to the position of sect head. I am a rank five weapons craftsman. Other than the four elders, who else has the high aptitude to refine weapons like me?" C155 "Zhou Qingzhou, you''ve already been expelled from the Weapon Refining Sect. Do you know?" At this time, a blue-clothed woman walked in through the door. She disdainfully glanced at Zhou Qingzhou, then slowly walked to Cheng Qingze''s side. She nestled into his embrace, looking at Zhou Qingzhou provocatively, as if she was saying, "You are a loser." Zhou Qingzhou smiled faintly. She didn''t feel any pain at all. She knew that since Ling Hao dared to agree to her request, then this matter would definitely be completed. Once this matter was completed, both these two sluts would die! "I''m not in the mood to compete with you, get out of here now, don''t make me impatient." Ling Hao indifferently said. The people in front of him were simply not on the same level. In terms of cultivation, none of them were a match, so what was the point of this competition? They are not worthy. Chen Qingze smiled sinisterly, "What are you?" "Is it that amazing with such a high cultivation level?" "You''re still talking nonsense." Ling Hao pointed with his finger, and immediately after, a shrill howl rang out, causing one''s scalp to go numb. Chen Qingze''s mouth was wide open and his eyes were filled with horror. His right arm was broken on the ground and dyed the entire hall red. In a split-second, his lips turned pale and both his eyes were bloodshot. His arms were broken, the pain was beyond what he could bear, but he was still a cultivator. He tapped his chest twice to stop the blood flow, and his face became better. "You bastard! He''s the Weapon Refining Sect''s master, yet you treat him like this?" The blue-clothed woman was Chen Qingze''s lover. Seeing her lover in such a state made her angry. The four elders felt weak all over. The pressure these three people gave him was like a mountain, causing them to pant. It was evident how high their cultivation base was. If he wasn''t an opponent, he definitely couldn''t go up. Wasn''t that just courting death? Therefore, they chose not to step out and wait for the situation to change. Ling Hao glanced at the blue-clothed girl. This girl''s face was like peach blossoms, and her waist was like a thin willow. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and those who didn''t know her would really think she was a goddess. "Weapon Refining Sect''s Leader?" Ling Hao revealed a puzzled look. He walked over. "What is it?" "In terms of strength, you guys are inferior to me. In terms of which equipment forging expert can be placed on the same level as me." Ling Hao smiled, feeling rather amused. "So, what are you guys talking about with me?" The four great elders had nothing to say, and those with this level of strength did not bother to lie. After all, to crush them like ants, there was no need to fabricate a lie. Everyone present knew that the youth in white was not lying, and was actually telling the truth. The blue-clothed woman was not convinced and said, "You ¡­" All of you are outsiders. You do not have the qualifications to come to my Weapon Refining Sect. " "This girl is right." "Brother Song, I wonder if the three of us are considered outsiders." "Who said we are outsiders? Get him out of Three Dragon City immediately! " The three of them entered the main hall and chatted as they walked. Chen Qingze, the blue-clothed woman, and the four elders all felt that something was wrong. They trotted all the way to the dragon. "Chen Qingze pays his respects to the three sirs." Chen Qingze bent his waist very low. At this moment, his heart was filled with mixed feelings. They were all hegemons of the Three Dragon City. What were they doing here? After all, the Weapon Refining Sect was only a second-rate power. They had never seen the three overlords arrive together. The woman in blue smiled coyly and said, "I pay my respects to the three lords." Then she walked up to Sun Shang and said, "Pavilion Master Sun, I''m Lan Ying Ying. My father is your honorary disciple." Sun Shang nodded. He did not say anything else. The three of them bypassed the smiling faces of the crowd and walked towards Ling Hao and the others. "Young Noble Ling, we three were late and almost humiliated you." Song Hui, Sun Shang and Zhao Han bowed and paid their respects. "It''s fine. It''s just a small matter." Ling Hao looked at them and thought to himself, "These people really have sharp eyes. I would know wherever I go. After a bit of thinking, it makes sense. After all, this Three Dragon City is their home." Zhou Qingze stared blankly at Ling Hao. He was actually related to the three dragons? He could even make them bow down and kowtow. At this moment, she felt that she had found the right person. If the three hegemons were to respectfully greet her, then just who was this Ling Hao? Chen Qingze and the others were dumbstruck. The hall was eerily quiet, as if everyone had been frozen in place. "..." Milords, they are not some grand character. They are merely minor characters. " Although the blue-clothed woman''s eyes were filled with horror, her mouth was filled with provocation. Sun Shang sneered. His body was like a sword light as he instantly arrived in front of the blue-clothed woman, scaring her to the point that she couldn''t help but tremble. What speed? Pow! The blue-clothed woman covered her face, disbelief in her eyes. "Pavilion..." Pavilion Master, my father is your in-name disciple. " Sun Shang helplessly said, "What''s an honorary disciple? I have ten direct disciples, and they can''t see me much every year, much less that father of yours. Furthermore, from today onwards, your father will no longer be my in-name disciple. " "NO!" "I don''t believe it ¡­" The blue-clothed woman slowly retreated, her eyes empty. The father and daughter pair had always been using Sun Shang''s identity in the Three Dragon City to act recklessly. If it wasn''t for this identity, how could Chen Qingze have secretly interacted with her? A farce was coming to an end. C156 "I refuse to accept this!" Chen Qingze pulled out the long sword on the table and slowly walked towards Ling Hao. He had plotted for so many years just for the position of the Sect Leader. This was not what he wanted. "I''ll kill you." Chen Qingze rushed over crazily. Ling Hao looked at him indifferently. "You don''t know your place." A sword finger slashed out. The head fell off. Blood gushed out like a geyser. Those who wanted to kill him were all dead, and he, Chen Qingze, was no exception. "You go save your father." As soon as Ling Hao said that, Zhou Qingtian hurried towards the underground chamber. Her father was trapped in the chamber for who knew how much pain and suffering. Tears streamed down her face as they made their way there. Thank you, Sir Ling Hao. "The four of you are elders of the Weapon Refining Sect?" Ling Hao shifted his gaze onto the four great elders. At this moment, when they heard this, their bodies were like sieve chaff. Ling Hao thought about it for a moment, and decided that there was no need to kill him. "After I leave, the three of you, I hope that you can take care of the artifact forging door." This sentence was directed towards the three hegemons of the Three Dragon City. Finished speaking, Ling Hao brought Xue Fei and Feng Lei away. Song Hui hurriedly caught up, smiling as she said, "Young Noble Ling, the three thousand Good Fortune Pills have already been completed. Should I ask this disciple to bring them over?" "No need, I''ll go get it." The group went to the Hundred Medicine Pavilion and collected the three thousand Good Fortune Pills before finally coming out. Xue Fei had a serious expression as she said, "Ling Hao, I saw a person, Hu Rong. She''s Li Yun Yun''s Junior Sister. Why would she come to the Hundred Medicine Pavilion?" Ling Hao was stunned. Li Yunxiao''s junior sister? A moment later, the corners of his mouth curled up. "Feng Lei, go call Pavilion Master Song over. Tell him that I have something to discuss with him." Feng Lei hurriedly left. Song Hui hurriedly entered. If Ling Hao had any orders, he would do her best to complete them. "What orders do you have for me, Young Noble Ling?" "Pavilion Master Song, other than me buying the Good Fortune Pill, is there anyone else?" Ling Hao guessed that Hu Rong was planning to help her Senior Brother over the agreement of seven days. Unfortunately, she was discovered by Xue Fei, so this matter would definitely not be possible. Song Hui pondered for a moment and then said, "There is one, she is Hu Rong from the Infinite Devil sect, they say they urgently need the Three Thousand Refinement Pellets, we are already having a difficult time refining it for you, young master. This is also a matter of working day and night, so we did not agree to her request." "Did you give it to her?" Ling Hao asked. "I didn''t give it to you ¡­" A light flashed in Song Hui''s eyes. With his knowledge, how could he not know that there was something fishy going on? Xue Fei smiled. "It''s good that you didn''t. Remember not to give even one." Ling Hao glared at her and said, "Pavilion Master Song, give that Hu Rong five hundred Foundation Establishment Pills. Also, if she wants to lend you alchemists or something, don''t agree." Song Hui nodded her head. Although she did not know why, he would definitely try her best to fulfill the instructions to those who owed him a great favor. As she watched Song Hui leave, a hint of confusion flashed through Xue Fei''s eyes. She looked at Ling Hao and asked, "Why did you give her five hundred?" "Give her hope first, then let her despair. Killing is just killing without being able to touch the ground. Her hope of being stepped on has been completely dashed. Tell me, what would happen to the two of them? "Since they''ve angered our Little Xue Feng, then we''ll beat them to death and not give them a chance to breathe." When Xue Fei and Feng Lei heard Ling Hao''s words, they both sighed at his temperament. Xue Fei could also understand Ling Hao''s character. He was cruel to his enemies, but she treated him like a gentle spring breeze. Hu Rong left the Hundred Medicine Pavilion feeling nervous. Even though Pavilion Master Song had clearly agreed to lend her a fifth-grade alchemist and a thousand Foundation Establishment Pills, there were only five hundred in the end. Moreover, Pavilion Master Song''s expression was quite unsightly. How could he be as gentle as when he first met him? What had happened? She was puzzled. "It doesn''t matter. Five hundred Good Fortune Pills is enough to beat Xue Fei. Haha, I will watch her die to atone for her crimes in front of the crowd, so it can be considered as Senior Brother venting your anger. " Hu Rong flew in the direction of the sect. She felt that she had won the bet, and guessed that Xue Fei wouldn''t be able to have more than 500 Good Fortune Pills, so she would be dead for sure. He couldn''t even find a Tier 5 pill refiner, how could Xue Fei? When Li Yun heard what Hu Rong said, he was instantly overjoyed. Five hundred was more than enough! She, Xue Fei, didn''t have the connections of her Junior Sister, what right did she have to win? "Junior Sister, tomorrow is the agreement of seven days. I want to see Xue Fei die in front of me. From now on, I want to humiliate that bastard Ling Hao as much as I can. I want to cut off his head to commemorate the death of my disciple''s undead! " Li Yun hated Ling Hao to the core. It was the same principle as Love House Wu, which was that he hated Xue Fei as much as he hated Ling Hao. Ling Hao left Three Dragon City. Before they left, the three hegemons sent them off one after another. Zhao Ling looked at the back of the goddess-like figure. She knew that she would never be able to get close to him in her entire life. "If I didn''t have that unruly attitude from that day, would I have had the hope of becoming friends with you? I only hope to see you again in the future, because to my knowledge, there is no one better off than you. " Zhou Qingzhou''s face was filled with gratitude. She had heard from the four great elders that Ling Hao had instructed the three hegemons to help the artifact forging door before he left. With these words, all the second-rate powers expressed their goodwill towards the artifact forging door. "Young Noble Ling, you are the savior of my, Zhou Qingzhou''s, life." C157 The Infinite Devil Sect. As one of the three major powers of the Qiyang Empire, they had numerous disciples and their gender differed. Today was exactly the day that everyone''s attention was focused on. Even Sect Master Xing Yun was filled with anticipation. He wanted to see just who had died today. The Ten Thousand Devil Square was bustling with people. The elders and disciples of the various peaks were waiting quietly. A middle-aged man sat on the throne above. Xing Yun, the sect master of the Myriad Demon Sect. Hu Rong and Li Yunxiao sat below. The scorching sun shone brightly in the sky, causing the two of them to have a peaceful smile on their faces. "Look, Elder Xue is here." "In just seven days, she will be able to bring back three thousand Good Fortune Pills and a Tier 5 pill refiner?" "Idiot, the more of us can win this bet, the less of us can lose. Do you really think that she can bring back a Tier 5 pill refiner?" "What if, Brother Li, I tell you that this world does not lack miracles?" "Haha, then let''s wait and see." Xing Yun stood up, a smile on his face and his hands clasped behind his back. "Everyone, the agreement of seven days has arrived. The bet between Elder Li and Elder Xue that day is now beginning to be announced." Xing Yun turned to look at Li Yunxiao and asked, "Elder Li, are you here to tell my sect that you''ve done it?" Of course, he was asking about Tier 5 pill refiners and the three thousand Good Fortune Pills. Xing Yun''s eyes weren''t filled with expectation. They were calm, as if he already knew the outcome. "Sect Leader, I, Li Yunxiao, deserve to die a thousand times for my crimes! Even after exhausting all the spirit stones in my Cosmic Bag, I can only bring back 500 Good Fortune Pills. I beg the Sect Master to punish me! " Li Yun couldn''t get up, and he had a look of wanting to die. Xing Yun smiled faintly. "Elder Li, please get up quickly. The ground is cold." How could he not know that this was an act? He had played this little game of retreat when he was young. "Elder Li has obtained five hundred Foundation Establishment Pills. He will definitely win. It must be known that five hundred Foundation Establishment Pills need to be refined within seven days. I will really submit to Elder Li." "Five hundred! How many alchemists would need to concoct it day and night?" "Look at Elder Xue''s calm face. Ai, is he already beginning to back down in his heart?" As Ling Hao listened to the conversation of the disciples beside him, he couldn''t help but mutter: "Watching the sky from the well, how shallow." "What did you say?" The stocky man fiercely questioned. He had actually heard this youth say that he was watching the sky from the well. "How shallow it is to sit in the well and observe the sky." Ling Hao once again said indifferently without even looking at him. Just as he was about to step forward and beat Ling Hao up, his companion pulled him away: "Don''t lower yourself to the same level as him. It seems like he thinks Elder Xue can win and everything will be clear later. When the stocky man heard this, he finally let go of his raised arm. "Right." Xing Yun turned to look at Xue Fei. "Elder Xue, did you do it?" Xue Fei smiled confidently and took a few steps forward. "Sect Leader, I did it." These few words, other than Ling Hao and Feng Lei who was below the stage, were: A look of disbelief appeared in the others'' eyes. How is this possible? Li Yun suddenly raised his head and gave a ruthless smile as he looked at Xue Fei. "Impossible, you''re lying! Xue Fei, if you can''t take out five hundred Good Fortune Pills today, you can just die to atone for your crimes. Hu Rong walked out with a sad expression. She looked towards the sect master, "Sect Master, my Senior Brother Li Yunxiao is doing his best for the 500 Foundation Establishment Pill. How could Elder Xue be a Grade 5 Alchemist or 3000 Spirit Creation Pill? Impossible, Sect Master. " No one dared to believe it, and some people even felt that they were boasting too shamelessly. "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll know when we see it." Xue Fei said. "Sect Leader, this is the Three Thousand Manifestation Pill. Please take a look." Xue Fei handed over the Cosmic Bag. Xing Yun accepted it dubiously and sent his soul consciousness inside. In the blink of an eye, his face changed. "Three... "3000 Manifestation Pills." He knew that Hundred Medicine Pavilion was the closest city to the Thousand Devil Sect, Three Dragon City. Song Huai was an old-fashioned man, and he wasn''t even kind to others. What had happened that would cause the Hundred Medicine Pavilion to help Xue Fei refine the pill? He could tell from a guess that it was the Hundred Medicine Pavilion, because in the entire Three Dragon City, only one of the powerhouses had such a large investment! "Everyone, Elder Xue has indeed succeeded. Not a single pill is missing out on the three thousand Good Fortune Pills!" Li Yunxiao''s face instantly turned deathly pale and his heart sank. "Impossible! My junior apprentice sister has to go all out in order to obtain these ¡­" "Why should she, Xue Fei,?" "On what basis?" Hu Rong felt the sky spin and the earth spin. Senior Brother lost? Since he had already lost completely from the aspect of the Good Fortune Pill, there was no need for the pill refiner to do so. "Senior Brother, I''ve let you down!" Hu Rong felt a sharp pain in her heart. "Elder Xue actually did it!" The robust man had a face full of shock. His companion sighed and said, "That''s scary. That''s three thousand!" Afterwards, their gazes turned towards the indifferent Ling Hao. At this moment, both of their faces were flushed red. The words'' sit in the well and watch the sky ''lingered in their hearts several times. He really was just sitting in the well and watching the sky. "You''re right, we sit in the well and look at the sky." The robust man''s face flushed red. Li Xiao Yun still didn''t give up. He gathered up his courage and said, "Sect Master, can I take a look?" Xing Yun frowned. Are you doubting our sect? Fine, I''ll let you give up. Xing Yun then tossed the Cosmic Bag to Li Yunxiao. Li Yun received it and took a deep breath as his heart raced. C158 "Really ¡­" Three thousand. " Li Yun''s face was ashen. Within the Cosmic Bag were the three thousand Good Fortune Pills. Not a bit less. "That''s not right!" Li Yun seemed to have thought of something as the light in his eyes grew brighter. He looked towards Xue Fei, "Where''s the Grade Five Alchemist?" Xue Fei sneered. "Feng Lei, please come up." A middle-aged man walked out from the crowd of people behind him. "Elder Xue." Xue Fei nodded. "Sovereign, you are a seventh grade pill refiner. Please take a look at his pill refining grade so that no one can tell that I, Xue Fei, am lying." Xing Yun walked over and grabbed Feng Lei''s right hand. In the blink of an eye, his expression changed greatly. Grade six apothecary! There were very few people in the sect who could be counted with a single hand. The advancement of an alchemist was extremely difficult, and it was difficult to reach the sixth rank unless one was enlightened. Xing Yun had learned pill refining at a young age, and even though he was two hundred years old, he was still only a seventh rank alchemist. He knew what he had experienced in order to learn pill refining, and it was simply too difficult. At this moment, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. After a long time. "Alright, alright." Xing Yun took a deep breath. "I thank you on behalf of the sect, Elder Xue! Thank you!" Everyone was taken aback. What happened? "Everyone, the apothecary Elder Xue brought back is a 6-star apothecary!" One sentence. The Ten Thousand Devil Square was like boiling water. The voices rose and fell in unison. Grade Six, this is too rare. In other words, with a sixth-grade apothecary, there would be countless True Sun and Manifestation cultivators in the future. "I... "I refuse to accept this." Li Yunxiao smiled sinisterly, clearly flustered and exasperated. "On what basis? Xue Fei, you slut, why are you telling me this? " "You can do this?" "Even if I die, I want to understand." Xue Fei frowned and said, "Wouldn''t it be better to die without knowing why?" "Using death to apologize? With our identities, we wouldn''t go back on our words, right?" Li Yun''s face turned ashen. Hu Rong didn''t know what to say, but her heart was in pain. "I apologize with my death!" Li Yun struck out a palm towards his head. BOOM! He lay paralyzed on the ground. Tears flowed out of Hu Rong''s eyes, and her resentment towards Little Xue Feng and the others only grew. "I will make you, Little Xue Feng, regret it. It''s not far, you''ll be here soon!" Hu Rong roared in her heart as her eyes turned red. Xing Yun said, "We buried Elder Li deeply." With a single sentence, Elder Li''s entire life had turned upside down. "The dead have gone. Let''s discuss how we should reward Elder Xue. " When Xue Fei heard the Sect Master''s words, she raised her head and looked towards Ling Hao. This was all thanks to him. "Don''t think too much into it. There are so many people watching. If he wants to reward you, take it." Ling Hao transmitted his voice. Besides Xue Fei who could hear this voice, the others couldn''t. Unless it was a cultivator with an unfathomable cultivation. "Xue Fei doesn''t dare to ask for a reward." Xue Fei said. "Hai." Xing Yun smiled. "The reward and punishment are obvious. How about this, you will be promoted to Second Elder. In addition, you will be rewarded with 20,000 high grade spirit stones and a top grade treasure weapon." The Sect Master had invested a lot this time. She could not help but look at Xue Fei with envy in her heart. Not everyone can accept a reward in front of so many people in the Myriad Demons Sect. "Elder Xue''s luck seems to be excessively good." Luo Yu licked her lips, her eyes filled with confusion. She saw a figure. It was a white-robed youth. "Ling Hao, ever since you''ve come to the Thousand Devil Sect, you''ve been constantly overturning my knowledge. What kind of person are you?" Luo Yu''s eyes were filled with curiosity. It was as if she could see through him at one glance. Xing Yun had left, but Lord Chu had come. He was the devil son of the sect, and with his status, he was on equal footing with the sect master. He had come here to find someone. "Ling Hao, come out." Lord Chu stood at the top, looking down on everyone. "Greetings Lord Devil." "Greetings Lord Devil." "Greetings Lord Devil." Countless disciples immediately kowtowed in respect. The Great Devil has come to find Ling Hao? Why? Xue Fei had a serious expression as she asked, "What business do you have with him?" She was very worried about Ling Hao getting hurt. After all, this was one of the four devil sons, Chu Zhaoyi. His cultivation was at the Sun and Moon Realm. The Sun Moon stage and the Manifestation stage could not be compared at all. Even if a hundred Manifestation stage cultivators attacked the Sun Moon stage together, they would not be able to harm the Sun Moon stage. The cultivators of the Sun and Moon realms had already come into contact with the will of Creation. All spirits of all living things were created from good fortune. This sort of boundary required one''s perception and comprehension of the world''s Laws. "You think you have the right to speak?" A wave of pressure from Lord Chu struck her, causing Xue Fei to feel as heavy as a mountain, spitting out a mouthful of blood in an instant. Ling Hao, who was watching from below, flew away. He supported Xue Fei up and fed her a medicinal pill. Only then did he turn around and look at the deity that everyone worshipped. Ling Hao''s eyes seemed to have millions of stars in them, constantly revolving within them. Things changed, and the prehistoric beasts could be seen everywhere. When that ancient aura was transmitted, everyone immediately felt their bodies tremble. He could feel the shock in his heart. Dark clouds covered the sky. A trace of fear flashed across Chu Zhaoyi''s eyes. C159 Xue Fei looked at Ling Hao worriedly. As a peak Manifestation martial artist, she was shaken to the point of spitting out blood. Even though they were both at the peak of the Manifestation Realm, wasn''t Ling Hao the same as well? "Lord Chu, don''t make things difficult for Ling Hao." Xue Fei stood in front of Ling Hao, blocking her way, his face pale. Her hands were trembling, but his eyes were abnormally firm. It was unknown when it had begun, but in her heart, the youth''s figure had already appeared. Feeling warm in his heart, Ling Hao replied, "Don''t worry." Just these two words made Xue Fei hesitate for a moment, then she lowered her palm. Lord Chu stood at the peak, his gaze cold. How could he not see that Xue Fei was full of deep affection for this youth? The more she was like this, the angrier he got. He felt that even though they were both men, their charisma couldn''t compare to a youth''s. This undoubtedly made him start to doubt himself. "Ling Hao, how many of my subordinates have you killed?" Elder Chu asked. Ling Hao glanced at him and indifferently said: "You don''t count, but what are you trying to do? Are we going to fight? " With his current strength, he could barely contend against the 1st level of the Sun and Moon Realm. Even if he was that strong, he would definitely not be a match. Supreme Chu disdained to laugh and slowly landed on the square, "You are not worthy to fight with me, because you are just an ant in my eyes, today I will crush you to death." After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hands and a string of beads flew out from nowhere. They were black in color and surrounded by thunder and lightning. They seemed to be emitting a strong killing intent. "Life Seizing Pearl." "This is the treasure of Lord Chu." Yun Feng, who had rushed over from afar, had an anxious look in her eyes. She did not care about her safety as she rushed to Ling Hao''s side. Just like Xue Fei, she used her hands to block the attack. Immediately, a hubbub arose. "I wonder what kind of dog shit luck Ling Hao got. The two elders love him so much." "That''s right, I don''t know which part is better." "This is a goddess, how envious." Yun Feng said seriously, "Lord Chu, I don''t know how Ling Hao offended you. If it''s possible, can you let him off on our face?" Ling Hao pulled her over, and his delicate body trembled, maintaining the posture in Ling Hao''s embrace. "Don''t worry about me. In your eyes, he is a god. In my eyes, he isn''t that strong." Ling Hao''s eyes flashed as he leapt into the air. "Shrouding the Heavens and Shrouding the Sun." The sky turned dark. In an instant, everyone lost their light, and the deathly still darkness attacked them like a tide. Gradually, some people saw a flash of golden light in the darkness, as if it was about to break through the darkness. A giant golden palm fell from the sky. Nature Energy, vast and mighty. Only when the huge hand was completely revealed did the sky become clear again. Supreme Chu did not fear the palm print at all. He made a hand seal with both hands and muttered an incantation. A vortex formed around his body, eventually turning into a golden color. His upper body was ripped apart by the violent air currents, revealing his upper body. The golden shield stood in front of him, glowing with a golden light. His large hand slapped against the golden shield, but there was no reaction. All it could do was cause the golden shield to tremble slightly. Ling Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. His strength was still a bit inferior. The only thing he could do now was to use his ultimate move. In his previous life, the [Reversal of Time] was a top-grade divine ability that he had comprehended. It could instantly reverse the flow of time, but only for a very, very short period. But when experts fought, victory or defeat would be decided in the blink of an eye. Elder Chu laughed coldly, so this brat only had this little trick. Xue Fei and Yun Feng, who were present, were sweating for Ling Hao. In their eyes, this battle was undoubtedly a crushing move. Perhaps, Ling Hao would fall here today. The Myriad Demons Sect wouldn''t blame one of the four great demon sons, Chu Zhaoyi, and would only say that Ling Hao''s skills were lacking. It had always been this way, and this was also the principle that the victor was the king and the loser was the bandit. "Time Reverses." As Ling Hao murmured, time returned to that moment, the moment when Chu Zhaoyi took out the golden shield. "What happened? Why do I feel that the scene is so familiar, as if I''ve experienced it before. " "Yes, this happened just now." Exclamations rose and fell. The golden palm in the skies vanished, to be replaced by a black longsword. Sword light flashed out. A hint of surprise flashed through Lord Chu''s eyes. The long sword in his hand pierced through the golden shield with a righteous aura. BOOM! With a loud explosion, both of them were pushed back. Blood flowed out from the corner of Ling Hao''s mouth, and his face instantly turned pale. He was powerless. When he exhausted his true essence to stab out with this sword, it was already at the peak of his strength. Chu Zhaoyi was definitely not a 1st Heavenly Layer cultivator. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so powerful. "Do you want to use that move?" Ling Hao coughed, and his body swayed. He still had another ultimate move. This move would burn the blood energy in his body as a price to temporarily raise his cultivation to the Sun and Moon Realm. He was confident that once he reached the Sun and Moon Realm, Chu Zunqing would definitely be able to kill him. Seeing that Chu Zunqing was about to kill him, Ling Hao no longer hesitated. His eyes gradually became firmer. Both of his hands lightly tapped the acupuncture points on his body. Instantly, his head began to emit white smoke, and his eyes were as red as blood. Her long hair danced without wind. His white robes fluttered, making him look like a war god. When he opened his eyes again, they were clear, but the way he looked at others was even more indifferent. His aura soared endlessly. "Give me your life, Lord Chu." Ling Hao said. Everyone looked at him in disbelief. C160 Supreme Chu was furious, this fellow actually dared to speak such arrogant words. He immediately struck out with his palm. It attacked with a crazy amount of true essence. Ling Hao smiled indifferently. "Vast Sword Intent." He struck out with his sword. The cold light exploded. Supreme Chu was shocked, "This ¡­" "What kind of speed is this? There''s something wrong with this brat''s aura, why is it so strong?" Even he could feel that the current Ling Hao was much more violent than before. This sword was already on par with him. Once again, he used the golden shield, but to no avail. The shield shattered into pieces, turning into dust. The surprise in Lord Chu''s eyes intensified. This sword was like a hot knife through butter, piercing through the shield, but the remaining power didn''t diminish at all. He stretched out his palm and shouted. "Seal of Life and Death!" A square mark appeared on his right hand and gradually grew. Ling Hao replied, "Scattered." In a split-second, the Netherworld Sword pierced through Lord Chu''s chest, blood blossomed on his clothes, it was a shocking sight to behold. Everyone was dumbstruck. Ling Hao actually won? He defeated the high and mighty Demon Child, Chu Zhaoyi? Elder Chu clenched his teeth and shouted, "Impossible, you are obviously only at the peak of the Manifestation stage!" He was currently infuriated. A moment ago, he was just a kid that he could pinch, but now, he had instantly turned into a youth that could take away his life. This disparity crushed his psychological defenses. "To sit at the well and look at the sky, there are countless divine abilities in this world. You are too arrogant." Ling Hao no longer paid any attention to him. He struck out with his palm. While Lord Chu was still in a daze, a sharp pain came from his head before it shattered. The power of origin crazily poured into Ling Hao''s body, causing his cultivation to rise bit by bit. The endless essence of his flesh and blood nourished Ling Hao''s body. The power of the Tyrant Heaven Method could shake the heavens for a hundred thousand years, how could it be considered ordinary? In Ling Hao''s previous life, he had relied on this cultivation method to kill gods and buddhas upon encountering gods and gods. His throne was obtained by stepping on the corpses of countless heaven''s pride experts. In just an instant, Ling Hao''s mind gradually became clear, and the sun and moon appeared together in his Niwan Palace. His current cultivation was at the 1st level of the Sun and Moon Realm. Even in the East Continent, the Sun and Moon realms, which were so young, were extremely rare. The sun was hanging behind Ling Hao, and the moon was beside the sun. This scene shocked Xue Fei and Yun Feng. They were already sun and moon experts at the age of seventeen or eighteen, and had cultivated bitterly for countless years without being able to break through to this stage. Seeing Ling Hao''s breakthrough was so simple, it would be a lie if he wasn''t envious. Her white clothes fluttered in the wind, giving off an extraordinary charm. It stood there in the skies like an immortal god. The trace of an ancient aura that had crushed everything in its path caused the elders of the sect to be greatly shocked. When Xing Yun, the sect master, saw Ling Hao, his eyes filled with shock. "The Sun and Moon Realm?" Too young. It made people jealous that he was still at the True Sun Realm when he was at Ling Hao''s age. Such a peerless genius, if she were to grow up, she would definitely not be comparable to an ordinary person. When they heard the discussion between the disciples, countless of upper echelons had faces full of disbelief. One of the four devil children, Chu Zhaoyi, had fallen. The person who had killed him was this white-robed youth. It was only when Xing Yun understood what had happened that he finally realized the danger he had been in. According to Yun Feng, if Ling Hao hadn''t been lucky enough to break into the Sun Moon Realm, then the one who had fallen today would have been Ling Hao. So, there was no one who could be held accountable for that. It was just that the school lost an exceptional genius. That made the various great elders and school heads feel great heartache. "Ling Hao, to be able to reach the Sun Moon Realm at such a young age, you have truly astonished my sect." Xing Yun sighed and stared at Qin Lie. Such a quick breakthrough was a precedent in the history of the sect. But he had killed one of the four devil sons. If he didn''t punish him a little, it would make all the disciples feel cold in their hearts. If one of the four devil children was killed without saying anything, would it mean that the strong could slaughter the weak at will? Although this had always been the rule, Xing Yun didn''t want to make this point so blatantly clear. "Congratulations Ling Hao. From now on, you are one of the Four Great Demon Children. You can stand shoulder to shoulder with my sect." Xing Yun laughed. This sort of peerless genius needed to be roped in. Xue Fei''s face was full of envy as she thought to herself: "Hmph, this time, you''ve soared. Should I call you Lord Ling or Ling Hao in the future?" The power of the Four Great Devils was extremely high and they were not on the same level as the elders. "However, you made our sect lose a demon child. This is a mistake, and we have no choice but to punish you." "Live in repentance within a month, repent well." Xing Yun''s face was full of smiles as he said this. He didn''t seem angry at all. At the Elder level, they all understood that this was nothing more than putting on an act. It was clear that Sect Master Xing Yun had given them clear rewards and punishments, which made the disciples even more convinced. Ling Hao replied, "Sure." He cupped his hands as he bid his farewell, then directly flew to Little Xue Feng. During this period of time, he would be able to stabilize his own cultivation. Even though he had passed through every realm in his previous life once, his current cultivation had skyrocketed, making his entire body feel as if it had been cut by a knife. "AHH!" His eyes were bloodshot. He had barely taken a few steps when the pain from his body nearly made him faint. "No ¡­" I want to get the Heavenly Buddha Bead as soon as possible. " Ling Hao sat cross-legged on the rock, closed his eyes and began regulating his breathing. C161 Regret having crossed the border, Ling Hao stood at the peak of the mountain with the four girls at his back. "You guys can go back. I''ll need a month before I can leave the mountain." Ling Hao said indifferently. He turned around and walked into the cave. The cave was not very spacious, so only two people could live inside. After cultivating the [Nine Heavens Creation Art] for a long time, Ling Hao sat cross-legged and meditated, suppressing the baleful qi in his body. His eyes were red and his body was hot. At night, he suddenly heard a cry that didn''t sound like a human''s voice. Ling Hao walked out of the cave and flew straight into the depths of the forest. He saw a Demon Cat, about seventeen or eighteen years old. Its body was fiery hot and its appearance beautiful, but Ling Hao could tell with a glance that it was a Demon Cat. "You little demon, what are you bawling for?" Ling Hao glanced at her. He was originally meditating, but was alarmed by the sound of her voice. This cat demon looked young, but it was a Rank 3 demon beast. The cat demoness opened her eyes wide, making her look extremely adorable. Ling Hao was currently a sun and moon realm expert and had no interest in her beast core, so there was no need to kill her. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Ling Hao turned around and walked towards the cave. "..." "Can, can I follow you?" The cat demoness smiled foolishly. Seeing that it was unusually cute, she raised her claws. Ling Hao was stunned. "No, I don''t like people following me." He really did not like this little thing. What he wanted was to cultivate, not to drag things out. Ling Hao resolutely walked into the cave. The young girl followed closely behind him. Ling Hao shook his head, feeling very helpless about her actions. Three days had passed, and Ling Hao had never left this cave. Every time he came out, he would be able to see the food placed outside. However, she did not know that humans had reached the Manifestation stage and did not need to eat any more food. It had been like this for seven consecutive days. The cat demoness stayed at the entrance of the cave and didn''t go in. She looked really pitiful. "What''s your name?" Ling Hao walked to the door. The cat demoness smiled and said, "My name is Xiaobai." Towards this name, Ling Hao did not waver in the slightest. Why was she doing this? There must be a reason why he wanted to get close to Ye Xiao. "What is your purpose?" When he asked this question, Ling Hao could clearly see that her eyes gradually dimmed, as if there was something hard to say. In just an instant, he returned to being calm. "Aiyo, it''s because they see you humans that they want to get close to you." Lil ''White said sincerely. There was sincerity in her eyes, as if she was seeing human joy for the first time. Ling Hao didn''t say anything else. In any case, she wouldn''t disturb him any longer. A month later, he regretted his actions so the two of them probably didn''t have any interactions. Just like this, a man and a demon entered the cave. Ling Hao had been cultivating this entire time. Another cry of alarm was heard in the night. He frowned, turned around, and walked out of the cave. The noise outside was getting louder. "The entire White Cat race has been killed by us, but how can I still have the White Cat''s aura?" "That''s right, it''s really strange. Is she in that cave?" "Everyone, follow me in to take a look." Ling Hao, who was inside the cave, was a little puzzled. Normally, there wouldn''t be anyone who would regret crossing this boundary. This was the place where all the disciples of the Myriad Demon Sect repented. He was the devil, and according to what the sect head said, he could only live on his own. Then who was the one speaking outside? The cat demon''s eyes were filled with fear and its petite body was shivering. Ling Hao spread out his Spiritual Sense and was about to walk into the cave when he saw a group of wolf-demons. Their cultivation bases were equivalent to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Creation, so if these wolf demons could be destroyed with a flip of their hand, they would be nothing to worry about. A streak of golden light flashed past, and the twelve wolf demons discovered that they could not move, revealing expressions of horror. What was in the cave? Ling Hao walked in front of them and asked: "A few wolf demons, what are you doing here?" The cat demon''s body was shaking non-stop behind him. Its face was deathly pale, as if it was afraid of these wolf demons. "We ¡­" "We accidentally crashed into this place. Milord, please redeem yourself." "Yeah, yeah, let us go." They were looking for the white cat bitterly. They never thought that they would run into such a powerful expert. Seeing that he was able to easily trap these wolf demons, the cat demon''s face turned a lot better. After the narration of these wolf-demons, it turned out that they had slaughtered the White Cat tribe. Who would have thought that there would be a fish that escaped the net? It was the cat demon behind them. They followed its aura and found their way here. Ling Hao understood now, the grudge between the two races. However, the cat demoness had nowhere to go, so she had to stay with him. Since he was fated to be with her. Just kill these people. "Go to hell." Ling Hao swung out a beam of light with a wave of his hand. It instantly pierced through the bodies of the twelve wolf demons. The cat demon patted its chest and looked at the human in shock. After slaughtering the culprits of his clan and chasing after her for a few days and nights, she knew how terrifying these wolf demons were. However, he had never expected that he would die so simply. "What a benefactor." The cat demon kneeled on the ground, tears streaming down its face. "We, the White Cat race, are at peace with the world and have always lived below the boundaries of regret. Our clansmen have all lived carefree lives, but one day, we took in a wolf demon and he was severely injured. He brought the Demonic Wolves to attack our White Cat tribe. " C162 "After that, our clansmen didn''t have much combat power, and most of them were females. How could they be a match for that wolf demon? They were all dead, and I was the only one who managed to escape." "Benefactor, I have nowhere to go. I''m afraid to see them, so I can only follow you. Then, during those few days, I heard some noise outside the cave, which scared me to death." Little White''s tears rolled down his face. Her heart was filled with grief. The carefree life she had lived in the past was no longer there. It was all because of something that had saved the heart of a wolf. Ling Hao also understood that this was the simplified version of the farmer and snake. "You can stay here these days." The cat demoness was surprised for a moment, but then happily smiled. "Mm, I''ll be relying on you." Ling Hao laughed helplessly. This little girl looked very much like a human girl, and his eyes were filled with purity. "But I''m very curious, why did those Demonic Wolves want to exterminate your White Cat clan?" When something abnormal happens, there must be a demon. Be it a human or a demon, everything has a different motive. With Ling Hao watching this world, his parents hoped that their child would grow up to achieve something, which was why they did everything they could to nurture them. In that case, what were the motives behind the excessive efforts of the Demonic Wolves to kill the White Cat? "I heard it''s a treasure. I''m still young. Although it''s a Rank 3 Demonic Beast, my mother won''t tell me anything." Lil ''White blinked his big eyes and said in confusion. "However, once, I saw mother and the chief discussing something. It seemed to be called the Sky Demon Token." Ling Hao''s eyes narrowed as he already knew what it was in his heart. He had seen all sorts of things in his previous life. Legend has it that among the demon beast race, there was once a demon king who used his entire life''s cultivation to condense a piece of metal before dying. This metal piece was the Sky Demon Token. Whoever held this piece of metal could command all the demons. Presumably, the wolf demon race''s goal was here. "Do you know where the Demonic Wolves live?" Repentance can only extend across a radius of forty miles. These wolf demons would definitely not be too far away from here. Lil ''White clenched its teeth and said angrily, "I know, they are in the cave on the east side of the border of repentance." With regards to the Demonic Wolves, even after Little White had turned into a ghost, he still knew where they lived. After all, they had a deep blood feud. After saying that, her large eyes revealed a hint of astonishment. What is this benefactor trying to do? Ling Hao nodded. He wanted the Sky Demon Token. If he wanted this, he would need to absorb the energy from the tokens. His cultivation base would definitely soar! At that time, it would be much easier to obtain the Heavenly Buddha Bead. He had never been able to see through Sect Master Xing Yun''s cultivation. This was what he was afraid of. One had to be tough to forge iron, no matter where one went to improve their strength. In this world, the strong were revered. If one wasn''t an expert, then reason was useless. Ling Hao had long since experienced this in his previous life. At that time, he was not a cultivator, and this world was also an ordinary world. There were no empires, no rich or poor, and all living things were the same. Everyone has a home. The tribe. All of them lived within the tribe. The classes are also very hollow. Everyone just wanted to have a good meal and warm up. However, ever since he had created his own path of cultivation, he had always been able to boil rivers and seas, causing the world to shatter. A huge change had occurred. The classes of the True Primal Daoist world were very distinct. Gradually, it evolved into only the strong and the weak. Ling Hao was not a god, so he could only follow the will of the heavens. After all, he hadn''t reached the God Realm yet. "Bring me to the Demonic Wolves, I''ll exterminate them in your place." Lil ''White was stunned like a wooden chicken when it heard that. His small face revealed a look of disbelief. "Thank you, benefactor." Ling Hao scratched her small nose. This little girl was going to cry again. The mist in his big eyes was rising. "Don''t call me benefactor, call me Ling Hao from now on." The benefactor''s Ling Hao really couldn''t get used to it. "Let me call you big brother. Be a bit more friendly. You look a little older than me, but you''re so powerful. You''re so young yet you''re already the same as the greater demons of our clan. " Whitey''s face was filled with worship. When its clan was still around, there was a Demon Enforcer that had the same aura as the human before its eyes. Ling Hao said, "Diremonsters are equivalent to the Sun and Moon Realm of us humans." "This means that your race is not weak, why were you slaughtered by that wolf demon?" A demon clan that was normally overseen by a greater demon was definitely not a soft persimmon. "Big brother, you don''t know. There''s a young demon wolf among the Demonic Wolves. His strength is too terrifying. My clan''s demon lord died by his hands." Thinking about the scene from that day, Lil ''White couldn''t help but tremble. Looking at her appearance, Ling Hao guessed that the great demon of the wolf demon race had left a deep impression on her. However, it didn''t matter. Since the third heaven of the Sun Moon, none of the cultivators could do anything to Ling Hao, unless it was those of the fourth heaven. After chatting for a while, the two finally fell asleep. In the middle of the night, when he heard a scream, Ling Hao woke up and looked around. He saw Whitey cowering in a corner, and his eyes were filled with terror. She seemed to be afraid of something. "What''s the matter with you?" "Big brother is scared, I''m scared, that wolf demon youth ate me alive." Little White sobbed. The dream just now was too horrifying. She dreamt that the wolf-kind greater demon had torn her apart alive. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. Tomorrow, we''ll go and destroy them. " Only after hearing Ling Hao''s unquestionable voice did she nod his head. With a face full of apprehension, he obediently laid down, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep. C163 Lil ''White got up early and stood at the entrance of the cave. He looked to the east, and there was a loneliness that didn''t match her age. She should have been living a carefree life, but now she didn''t have a single family member. Xue Fei came to regret it. She was the same as Ling Hao, she could tell at a glance the young girl''s real body. Humans and demons were always on bad terms with each other, and Xue Fei couldn''t be said to have liked her the first time they met. She did not communicate with Ling Hao. When she found out that the two of them were going to the wolf demon clan today, Xue Fei didn''t say anything. According to his understanding of Ling Hao, she probably wouldn''t do something that she wasn''t confident in. "Should I call you Lord Ling or Ling Hao?" Even though she said it so casually, Xue Fei was still a little nervous. The difference in status between the two could be said to be like heaven and earth. Even in her dreams, she wanted to be conferred the title of devil and had been working hard for it all along. Two people and one demon stood outside the cave. The morning''s light was filled with regret and fog. The morning sunlight from the east did not penetrate the fog, causing the temperature here to be slightly colder. "You and I are friends. I won''t be unhappy if you call me Lord Ling." Ling Hao smiled and looked seriously at Xue Fei. There were very few friends that could be his friend. In his previous life, he was the emperor, and in his eyes, there were only two types of people. One was a person that was of no threat to him, and the other was an enemy. Therefore, the concept of friends began from this life. Ling Hao also wanted to change his way of life. "Alright, I''m satisfied with your answer." Xue Fei smiled happily. It was the same as that day when she was carrying candy on the streets of the Three Dragon City. "Aiyo, you two go ahead. I''ll be waiting for you two to come back. I''ve decided that I will regret it too, so I''ll stay here." Xue Fei''s tone was savage and delicate, but it was undeniable. As they flew, the mist drenched Ling Hao''s clothes, making the man and the demon look as if their bodies were completely drenched. Following Whitey''s directions, Ling Hao saw the cave in front of him. On the mountain wall, there were dozens of holes gouged open in the cave. This was the place where the wolf demon lived. His Spiritual Sense enveloped the dozen or so caves, and he could sense that there were two greater demons inside. In other words, they were equivalent to humans in the Sun and Moon realms. Although she had listened to Ling Hao''s comforting words from yesterday, she was still a little nervous at the moment. The wolf demi-human youth had directly slaughtered her entire race. Right now, she and a human were here. Ling Hao looked at her and said, "Cover your ears." Lil ''White was surprised for a moment, then nodded obediently and covered his ears. Following that, a roar shook the earth. Birds and beasts fled in all directions due to this tyrannical sound. Trees swayed incessantly as cracks began to appear on the mountain wall. Lil ''White squatted on the ground and held his head with a painful look on his face. Waves of howls came from the cave, each one more mournful than the last. Ling Hao kept his cultivation technique and spread the news inside. "I''m here to exterminate the clan." "All of you, come out." One after another, wolf-headed, humanoid wolf-demons walked out of the cave entrance. They glared at the white-clothed youth in front of them. "What are you howling so early in the morning for?" Ling Hao smiled faintly. "I''m afraid that you won''t come out to greet me." "Just what are you doing here?" He was dressed in black, and his green eyes were filled with fear. Even though he was a Direwolf Demon Clan Diremonster, the moment he saw Ling Hao, he felt fear in his heart, as if that figure was the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. From a mental perspective, he made the black-robed great demon feel that he was a formidable opponent. As such, he did not dare to have any thoughts of underestimating him. "I told you already, exterminate the clan." He raised his hands and released a stream of Zhen Yuan. His two hands formed a spell sign, causing the air to vibrate. It was bright and vibrant. A white mark appeared on his hands, dazzling everyone''s eyes. Although the sacred art hadn''t been formed, the wolf demon race could feel a trace of destructive aura from this human''s hands, as if once it was attached to this white imprint, it would never be reincarnated. "Flee!" The black-robed Diremonster roared, transforming into his true form. The wolf-demons behind him began to scatter in all directions. "We, the Demonic Wolves, have no enmity with you, right? Why?" At this moment, the black-robed demon asked. "Yes, there is no hatred between us. I have come here for the Sky Demon Token." As Ling Hao spoke, he sealed off this area, and no matter how those fleeing disciples bit, they were unable to break free. He walked towards the black-robed demon with a calm expression. "The Sky Demon Token, you humans actually know about it?" The black-robed great demon was astonished. Ling Hao did not answer his question. "The entire White Cat race was slaughtered by you, so where did you get your Sky Demon Token?" "I know that the Heavenly Demon Token is with you because of Little White. Little White is a member of the White Cat race, so I decided to take the Heavenly Demon Token from you. By the way, I will destroy you again." Ling Hao didn''t like owing favors, especially ¡­ The homeless kitten. The Sky Demon Token was something he needed, but before that, it belonged to the White Cat race, and he had avenged them on the destruction of their clan. This Heavenly Demon Token could be considered as his reward. There was no need to struggle, everything was so relaxed. Before the black-clothed demon died, he did not close his eyes. He could not rest in peace. If he was allowed to live, he would tell others that the most terrifying thing was not knowing why he had died ¡­ C164 Lil ''White watched everything in a daze. Dead? It was precisely this demon that had slaughtered her race that had died so soundlessly. Before this, this was a fantasy for Whitey, but everything that had happened before its eyes was the truth. Just as Ling Hao and Xiao Bai were about to enter the cave, they suddenly felt a cold wind attack them from behind. Ling Hao turned around, gathered his true essence, and struck out with his palm. BOOM! The wolf demon was instantly sent flying and smashed into a large tree. Afterwards, it fell to the ground, raising a cloud of smoke and dust. Looking at the youth in white with horror in his eyes, fear grew within his heart. A single palm. He was already heavily injured, what cultivation level was this youth at? So terrifying! Ling Hao walked towards him and asked, "Where''s the Sky Demon Token?" The final wolf transformed into its original form. Its entire body was green, and its eyes were glowing with a green light. It was at least three meters tall, and its teeth were dripping with blood. An extremely dazzling stream of light came over. When Ling Hao and Little White looked over, they saw a piece of golden metal floating in the air. With the absorption force of the greater demon, that piece of metal was about to be swallowed by him. Ling Hao was slightly surprised for a moment before smiling. "What''s the use of eating it? It''s just breaking open your chest, and then I''ll take it out." In the end, the greater demon took the Sky Demon Token, and after that, it suddenly pounced towards Ling Hao. It wanted to make its last stand, and in its heart, it already knew that it could do nothing to this human after determined to take the Heavenly Demon Token. It was not an ordinary type of power. Powerful to the point of despair. The Netherworld Sword pierced through its body. A golden light flashed as the Heavenly Demon Token flew out from the greater demon''s body. Ling Hao grabbed it. Within a day, not a single wolf demon survived. Ling Hao did not care about anything else. What he wanted was this Sky Demon Token. In Whitey''s eyes, this was a war god. It was absolutely terrifying! She even thought that if Ling Hao had been present that day, then she wouldn''t have been the only one from her clansmen. Ling Hao and Little White returned to the border of regret. "You stay guard outside the cave. I''m going to go into closed-door training." In order to increase his strength, Ling Hao was a little impatient. He would get the Blessed Buddha Bead as soon as possible, and at that time, he would be able to get it even if he wanted to. Lil ''White sat quietly outside. Inside the cave, Ling Hao sat down cross-legged and took out the golden metal piece. Upon closer inspection, it was a square shaped piece that was filled with demonic power. The actual Celestial Demon King was a ferret. After cultivating for eight thousand years, he had unified the demonic path of the Eastern Continent. Back then, the Sky Demon King enslaved tens of thousands of demons. The demons of the Eastern Continent were extremely respectful to him, but who would have thought that after two thousand years, the demon king would disappear from the face of the earth, leaving behind only this medallion? The demonic path in the East Continent was in complete disorder. For thousands of years, everyone had been able to rule over the continent. The internal conflict of the demonic path was intense, and with such great losses, the strength of the humankind gradually fell. Ling Hao didn''t know all of this, he only knew that refining this piece of metal would greatly increase his strength. The golden metal piece floated in front of his chest. "He actually has soul power." Ling Hao frowned slightly. This was a strand of soul power left behind by the Heavenly Demon King. "Break for me!" With a light shout, the golden metal piece transformed into streaks of flowing light, rushing to enter Ling Hao''s body. Immediately following that, a strand of demonic energy entered between Ling Hao''s eyebrows. "You want to create a clone?" I think too much. I am Great Emperor Taihao. Ling Hao allowed the demonic qi to enter his forehead. Instantly, his eyes turned red, and in a split-second, they regained their clarity. His entire body felt comfortable, and his cultivation had reached the 2nd Heavenly Layer of the Sun Moon. "Killing those two Greater Demons only raised my cultivation to the peak of the first level. I had to absorb the Heavenly Demon Token before I could break through to the second level. There''s no time to lose. I really don''t know what Xing Yun''s cultivation level is." In the past few days, Ling Hao could feel that his dantian felt like it was about to explode, and every few days, it would feel like a knife was slicing through it. If not for the Heaven Buddha Bead, his cultivation would probably have fallen. A month quickly passed and Ling Hao was about to return to the sect. "Big brother, take me with you." Lil ''White looked at him pitifully. Xue Fei said helplessly, "The place your big brother went to was filled with humans. If they saw you ¡­" Xue Fei, who was behind, did not finish her sentence. However, Little White still did not know what would happen if it saw her. In the seventeen years she lived, she had never stepped out of the borders of regret, so she did not know what relationship humans had with demi-humans. She was, after all, just a child. "Take her." Ling Hao said. "But, you should know that if you see a demon, you will definitely expel her. This is still considered light. The thing you are most afraid of is to kill her on the spot!" Xue Fei had a serious face as she said, "I like Little White quite a bit too. She''s very cute, but are you sure you want to do this Ling Hao?" Ling Hao did not hesitate. He glanced at Little White, then looked at Xue Fei and said seriously: "The first human she has seen so far is me. Now she has nowhere else to go, so I''ll take her to her home." "After arriving at the Thousand Devil School, call me brother. I want to see who dares to touch you." Ling Hao rubbed her head with a warm expression on his face. Xue Fei sighed and thought, "The Myriad Demon Sect has been through tens of thousands of years and no demi-humans have ever set foot in the sect. How can the senior echelons of the Myriad Demon Sect allow you to do that?" C165 Little White followed behind, with Xue Fei and Ling Hao in front. As they passed through the mountain gate, the disciples that guarded the mountain greeted them one after another. "We welcome Lord Ling''s return." The leader of the disciples knelt down on one knee, and the disciples next to him followed suit. "Get up." Ling Hao headed up the stone steps, but a cry of surprise came from behind him. "What a dense demonic qi!" "That''s impossible! Lord Ling came here out of remorse. How could there be a demon there?" "Alright, I must be overthinking things." Little White''s heart was in chaos and his eyes were filled with fear. "Young lady, you look unfamiliar. I don''t think I''ve seen you before." The leader of the disciples had a puzzled face as he stared at Little White. Xue Fei said, "He''s a friend of this Elder." Only then did those disciples stop pursuing the matter. The three of them flew to Little Xue Feng. Yun Feng, Luo Yu, and the four ladies of Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter were there. After a month of regret, Ling Hao, whose name shook the Demon Sect, had returned. This news was known by the Elders of the Ninth Peak and all the personal disciples. At this time, a tall man dressed in green walked over. He smiled. "Brother Ling, as the saying goes, it''s better to have a good look than to be famous. You truly have an outstanding demeanor." "I am Yuan Qianfeng." Yun Feng walked up to Ling Hao and said, "This is the same devil son of yours, Yuan Qianfeng. His strength is above that of Lord Chu." Ling Hao smiled faintly and looked at Yuan Qianfeng, "My name is Ling Hao." Yuan Qianfeng''s expression froze for a second before he smiled. "Brother Ling has obtained the Sky Demon Token ¡­" Hearing this, Ling Hao was slightly surprised. How did he know? Since the Sky Demon Token had already been refined by him, no one else would be able to see it. "Haha, Brother Ling doesn''t need to be surprised. My innate ability is the Heaven''s Eyes, and I was able to see through everything at a glance." Yuan Qianfeng let out a long laugh with a slightly proud look in his eyes. When a cultivator reaches the Sun and Moon realms, they will gain enlightenment of their innate divine ability. This sort of divine ability had been with its owner for a lifetime, and was extremely powerful. Only now did Ling Hao understand. "I have indeed taken the Sky Demon Token, I have also refined it." However, Yuan Qianfeng did not believe it. The Sky Demon Token was refined by the Sky Demon King, how could it be refined by Ling Hao? He looked at Whitey behind him. "He''s even at the peak of the third step!" Surprise flashed across his eyes. When Xue Fei saw this, she smiled and said, "Master Yuan, this little kitten has the same disposition as a child. It has a pure and good character." She said this to dispel Yuan Qianfeng''s wariness. "I know, it doesn''t matter." Yuan Qianfeng smiled and then looked at Ling Hao, "I wonder if Brother Ling can borrow the Sky Demon Token to have a look?" He had the skill to refine the Sky Demon Token, so he wanted to obtain this token. "Brother Yuan, I''ve really refined it." Ling Hao had indeed not deceived him. In Yuan Qianfeng''s opinion, it was Ling Hao who had lied to him. His expression gradually turned ugly. "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." Yuan Qianfeng left and walked to the cliff outside. His eyes gradually turned cold. "You don''t want face if I give it to you. Do you think you can go against the rules just because you are promoted to the level of a devil? Are you, Ling Hao, my opponent?" "I''ll report to the grand master right now and tell him that you are colluding with the Monster race." "I''ll see how you deal with this." "It''s best if you don''t provoke me, or else I''ll make you die without a burial ground!" Yuan Qianfeng stepped into the great hall of the sect head. When Xing Yun saw him, he said, "Qianfeng, you wouldn''t have come here in the past. Is there something you need today?" "Haha, Sovereign, I have something to report." "Oh? "What is it?" "Our sect and the Monster race are irreconcilable, but right now, someone is colluding with the Monster race and I''m afraid that they are planning to harm our sect!" Yuan Qianfeng''s grieving appearance caused Xing Yun to be shocked. What happened? "Just say it directly." Xing Yun''s expression gradually grew dark. Yuan Qianfeng gave a sigh and said, "One of the Four Great Demon Children, Ling Hao, has brought back a Demon Cat. This Demon Cat is at the peak of the third level. Sigh, I''m really worried. What is its motive?" Xing Yun slammed his hand on the table and stood up. With an angry expression on his face, he said, "Bastard! Don''t you know that we, the human race, and the demon race, are irreconcilable?" "Forget about it. With his temperament, I believe he will understand once I say it. In the morning meeting tomorrow, I will let him kill this demon in front of everyone and prove his innocence." Xing Yun still couldn''t let go of such a talented genius. According to him, Ling Hao wouldn''t go against humanity for the sake of a demon. "Sect Master is wise, it would be best if Brother Ling could find his way back." Yuan Qianfeng''s eyes revealed a proud look. On Little Snow Peak. Everyone sat down. Yun Feng, Xue Fei, Luo Yu, Little White, Spring Orchid, Summer Flower, Autumn Leaf, Winter Plum. Eight females, each one beautiful and moving. Ling Hao was speechless. He really didn''t know if Yang Linglong would strangle him if she saw this scene. However, his feelings for the eight women were the same. Yun Feng and Xue Fei had always been protecting him. Luo Yu was an ordinary friend. Little White ¡­ Maybe it was because he was too short-handed and had a soft mouth. After all, the Heavenly Demon Token belonged to her White Cat race. Because of this token, several thousands of her clansmen were killed, and in the end, by mistake, the Heavenly Demon Token fell into his hands. This caused Ling Hao to feel slightly guilty. Besides, this kitten was just like a human child. Other than the different races, there were no differences. C166 In the Infinite Devil Sect''s plaza. Every three days, everyone in the sect would meet here in the morning. The Elders Guild of the Nine Peaks reported the various matters. Early this morning, the fog was thin. There were at least tens of thousands of people waiting quietly at the top of the plaza. There was a platform on which Xing Yun, Xing Yumiao, and the elders of the nine peaks were seated. The four Devils sat to the left. Yu Tian was clean. He was worried about Lian Lian and Ling Hao. Ling Hao greeted the other three. In fact, he didn''t have much of a reaction towards these people. Being also powerful experts of the Sun and Moon realms, he could see the contempt in their eyes. After all, he was still a bit young, only seventeen years old. But it didn''t matter, after all, he wasn''t going to get to know any of these people. "Ling Hao, did you bring a cat demon back?" Xing Yun began. Immediately, the upper echelons of the sect exploded into discussion. Everyone knew that humans and demi-humans could not coexist, and even had enmity with each other. You actually brought them back to the sect? "Is he crazy?" "The Monster race should be killed, why did they bring it back!" "Demonic evilness cannot be tolerated by humanity. I don''t know what Lord Ling is thinking." Listening to the jumble of discussions in his ears, Ling Hao stood up and replied, "Reporting to Sect Master, she is only a child who has yet to experience the world. His parents also haven''t told her that the Monster race and the human race are irreconcilable. "No way!" Xing Yun stood up, his eyes cold. "Bring that demon here and let our sect see." Yun Feng stood up and said, "Sect Master, I have seen the Cat Demon too. "It will not be a threat to the Myriad Demon Sect." "Elder Yun, I don''t know if you''ve heard these words before." Yuan Qianfeng stood up and said with a smile, "If you''re not of my race, then your heart must be different." "This means that if they are not of the same race, then they should be killed!" "This is a matter of principle, we humans are the spirit of all living things, and the other races are our enemies." "She has a pure heart right now. What about in the future? Who can guarantee that she won''t harm us humans in the future? " Xing Yun said slowly, "Ling Hao, I''ll have you bring that demon clan member up here for our sect to see." Ling Hao indicated for Spring Orchid to bring Little White. When everyone saw a pitiful young girl walk up onto the stage, they were immediately filled with disbelief. Are the demons really that cute? However, the people of the Infinite Devil sect still tried their best to imagine her as an evil demon that ate people without blinking an eye. "I request the sect head to give the order to kill this demon in order to avoid any future troubles." Yuan Qianfeng cupped his hands together with a solemn expression on his face. Then he felt pain in his chest. He had actually been hit by Ling Hao''s palm. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth and his eyes were filled with shock. What speed? "If you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish." His voice was indifferent. Ling Hao stepped on his chest and rubbed it back and forth. "Ling Hao stop!" Xing Yun shouted, his eyes gradually growing colder. "This time, forget it. If you dare to say another word, I swear that I will make you die a miserable death." Ling Hao released him, his cold words causing everyone''s hearts to turn cold. In the eyes of everyone present, that white robe made them seem like Fiendgods. "Sect Master, ever since I, Ling Hao, entered the sect, I have never done anything that would affect the foundations of the Myriad Demon Sect." "She''s called Little White. From yesterday onwards, she''s my sister. I have to protect her while I''m still alive." "If you want to attack her, I can only bring her away from the Ten Thousand Devil Sect." Yun Feng and Xue Fei also tried to persuade him. Below the stage, Whitey''s eyes were already filled with tears. "Brother, Little White is a demon. Mother never told Little White that humans hate us to the extreme." Lil ''White sobbed. She was helpless. Her parents were dead, and so was the people who had treated her like a treasure. "Little White, be good. Big brother is here." Ling Hao rubbed her head. She was extremely similar to Ling Hao in her previous life. He had lived a lonely life, and even though he had obtained the position of Great Emperor, he was still desolate and lonely. Before Ling Hao had fallen, he had asked himself that he had diligently trained for a hundred thousand years. In those hundred thousand years, he did not care about nor have any feelings for that cold divine realm. But in this life, he wouldn''t be as emotionless as before. "My Lord, there''s so much to say. This is a demon! We humans have seen demon-level people being killed! I suggest that we kill them on the spot. " Hu Rong laughed sinisterly. She thought about how her Senior Brother Li Yun Xiao was forced to death by Little Xue Feng''s group and hated them. Sect Master Xing Yun looked at Ling Hao. "Ling Hao, your future is boundless, and your talent is peerless. Do not sully yourself!" "Kill this demon now and pretend like this never happened." Ling Hao rubbed Whitey''s head: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you." "Grand master, unless I die, I won''t just watch her die." Everyone was stunned by these ironclad words. They couldn''t understand why this was happening. It was clearly a demon. In the history of the human race, there was no way to tolerate fire and water with a demon. As the devil''s son of the Devil Sect, what collusion do you have with demons that you treat them so kindly? "Brother, don''t worry about me. I am just a cat demon, you don''t have to do this for me. Thank you for avenging me. " "If there is an afterlife, I hope that I can be a person so that I can be with my brother." Little White forced out a smile as tears gushed out of his eyes. He looked unwillingly at Ling Hao, and the dagger hidden in his sleeve slipped out. She gripped her dagger and was about to kill herself. C167 Lil ''White''s eyes turned red. She didn''t want Ling Hao''s future to be ruined, so she thought and thought. Since she had no one to rely on, it was better for her to understand. With this thought, he stabbed the dagger in his hand towards his chest. How could Ling Hao not see her small movements? A beam of light knocked away the dagger in her hand as he said, "Don''t do anything foolish, just wait obediently." Whitey stared blankly at Ling Hao, its mind mixed with mixed feelings. "Ling Hao, your relationship with the Monster race is so deep. I think you''ve been colluding with the Monster race for a long time now!" Since Hu Rong had gotten the chance, she naturally wanted to add insult to injury. "Elder Hu, are you just going to pin people''s hats like this?" Ling Hao laughed coldly. "A hat? Wasn''t this what everyone saw? Your relationship with this cat demoness is extremely close. If there isn''t any sort of collusion, would people believe it? " Hu Rong looked down at Ling Hao from above, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. You want to fight me? You''re still far from it! Today, you people from Little Xue Feng will pay the price. Xing Yun said, "Ling Hao, you personally killed her. Just pretend that it didn''t happen today." Xue Fei''s expression was anxious as she thought to herself, "With his temper, why would he kill Little White?" "I killed her? Give me a reason! " "Is she harming our Myriad Demon Sect?" "Throw your child in the well again!" Ling Hao rose into the air, his white clothes fluttering. Anyone could tell that he was very angry. "How dare you!" Xing Yun rose to his feet, a murderous look in his eyes. "Fine, if you don''t kill me, I''ll do it myself." Xing Yun struck a palm towards Little White, and Ling Hao saw his figure speeding away. The sky-covering palm met it head-on, and with a boom, all the buildings within a radius of several dozen feet instantly collapsed. A hint of disappointment appeared in Xing Yun''s eyes. Never would he have thought that Ling Hao would make a move against him for the sake of a demi-human. Could it be that he doesn''t know the slightest bit about the principle that those who aren''t of my race must have a different heart? Ling Hao retreated several zhang, and his body crashed onto the copper bell behind him. A sweet taste flowed down his throat as he spat out fresh blood, which was extremely eye-catching as it sprinkled onto the ground. Little White quickly ran over and his eyes were filled with fog. "Big brother, are you alright?" Her eyes were filled with anxiety, and her heart was filled with hatred because of her. Ling Hao shook his head and looked at Xing Yun. This person''s cultivation base was probably at the seventh level of the Sun and Moon Realm. It was not something the current him could contend against. "Don''t hit my brother, I''ll let you guys deal with me." Little White''s tone was firm as he looked at Xing Yun. "No." A deep sense of powerlessness welled up as Ling Hao''s eyes turned bloodshot. "Big brother, thank you for saving me." Lil ''White laughed very happily, but it seemed to everyone else to be a bitter smile. Xing Yun shouted coldly, "Ling Hao, don''t be so stubborn. I will lock this demoness in the Demon Sealing Cave and prevent her from leaving for the rest of his life." "This is also a way. I know that you can''t bear to see her die, so from now on, it''s like this for our sect." "Someone, bring this woman into the Demon Sealing Cave!" Ling Hao took out the Netherworld Sword and laughed coldly. "Let''s see who dares to touch her today, unless I die." "In addition, from today onwards, I will announce my withdrawal from the Infinite Demon Sect." "A sect that does not differentiate between right and wrong. I disdain waiting here!" Everyone was shocked. This was the same as completely breaking away from the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. What did he think? He had given up his future for a cat demon. Everyone thought that Ling Hao had lost his mind. Only he knew that all the choices he made were worth it. "Sect Master Xing, what are you cultivating for?" "From what I, Ling Hao, see, in order to protect the people around me, in order to kill and humiliate the people around me." "The two of you are incompatible. Today, I will bring Little White away. If you dare to stop me, don''t regret it in the future." Clang, clang, clang. Ling Hao stood in front of Whitey, holding the Netherworld Sword as he looked at the disciples rushing from every direction. Most of them were direct disciples. Apart from Yun Feng and Xue Fei, the other Elders were also preparing to take action. They were at loggerheads. Xing Yun didn''t speak for a long time, his expression as calm as ever. "Ling Hao, our Myriad Demon Sect truly does not wish to lose a person with unparalleled talent like you. The only thing we can do now is offend you." Xing Yun turned into a ray of light and charged towards Ling Hao. However, because his speed was too fast, no one was able to dodge him. After a moment, Ling Hao discovered that his cultivation had been sealed, and all of the true essence within his body had vanished. The Seamless Gate''s divine ability. It specifically sealed the cultivator''s true essence, so that she would be like an ordinary person. "Take her to the Demon Sealing Cave. Guard her strictly. She''ll never be able to leave." Xing Yun said coldly. If the two sects were to know about this, they would definitely set up the Infinite Devil Sect to collude with the Demon Race. When that time comes, the major powers of the Qiyang Empire would stand on a line to separate them from the sect. Why? It is because you, the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, have demons. The lightest was alienation, while the most important was teamwork against the Infinite Devil Sect. All these years, the Infinite Demon Sect had been weakened and had been suppressed by the combined forces of the Xuan Yun Sect and the Sky Tyrant Sect. If this really happened, the Infinite Demon Sect would be in a precarious situation. Ling Hao''s eyes were crimson red as a strong killing intent emerged. "You are seeking your own destruction!" With a long whistle, rumbling sounds rose in the surrounding hundred zhang in all directions. Ling Hao had broken through the seal, his imposing body standing in the air as he coldly watched everyone. Impossible! Xing Yun''s eyes were filled with shock as his heart trembled uncontrollably. C168 "You ¡­ Are you going to rebel? " Hu Rong was shocked. He had actually broken through the grand master''s seal! How high must his cultivation be? "So noisy." An indifferent voice sounded as the beautiful sword light flashed past. Hu Rong''s head fell to the ground as her body swayed before collapsing on the ground without a breath. Yun Feng''s beautiful face turned pale under his veil. She ran to Xing Yun, knelt down, and said, "Foster father, please let him go." Xing Yun snorted coldly and said, "Such a thief sees human life as ants. Do you want me to be ashamed of myself for being with the people of the sect?" "Give me your life!" Xing Yun was truly angry this time. He didn''t think that Ling Hao would be so irritable as to kill an elder on the spot. He flew forward with lightning coiling around his palm. Ling Hao did not move, standing unmoving. The palm shrouded in lightning brought with it a monstrous strength as it mercilessly patted Ling Hao''s chest. Instantly, his body was struck and sent flying over a hundred meters away, and Ling Hao only felt as if his bones were about to shatter. Blood spurted out from his mouth once more, and his face looked extremely dispirited. Xue Fei exclaimed, "Ling Hao!" At the same time, Yun Feng''s voice could be heard. Little White was crying. She struggled like a madman. However, she couldn''t break free from the imprisonment of the Great Elders. Yun Feng and Xue Fei swiftly flew to Ling Hao''s side. Ling Hao forced out a smile. "It''s fine, I won''t die." "You''re still laughing? Why are you so stupid? Is it worth it for a monster?" Xue Fei''s eyes were red as she sobbed. "It''s worth it. To Whitey, I''m the only family Lil ''White has left in this world. How can I let her down?" Ling Hao stood up, and his clothes were covered in blood. He looked at Xing Yun and said, "I do not wish to dodge this palm. I have repaid the kindness of the two elders, Yun Feng and Xue Fei." "I''ll be back. If I come back and find that Lil ''White is missing a single hair, you guys will definitely not die a simple death." His words were so casual and casual, even a little dispirited, that it caused everyone''s heart to turn cold. "Little White, wait for me. We''ll meet again in a month at the latest." Lil ''White saw that Ling Hao''s smile was very warm and she nodded his head fiercely. Lil'' White smiled sadly: "Big Brother, Lil ''White will wait for you, no matter how long." Ling Hao didn''t look at anyone else and dragged his bloodied body down the stone steps. His movements were slow, like an old man late in the evening. Xing Yun laughed coldly. "You want to leave just like that?" When Yun Feng saw this, she tugged at Xing Yun''s arm and urgently said, "Foster father, he''s already like this. Let him go." "Yun''er, from now on, our Myriad Demons Sect has an opposing relationship with Ling Hao. He also said that he would be back within a month. You''ve known him for some time, can you tell that he broke his promise?" Xing Yun sighed. "When cutting the grass, we must get rid of the roots. If we let the tiger return to the mountain, then in the future, our disciples will definitely vanish like smoke in thin air!" Yun Feng was stunned. Yes, since the moment she knew Ling Hao, she had never broken her promise. But if she really had to watch her get killed, she would not be able to do it. However, ever since the Demon Dragon Lake, that heroic and quick-witted youth had appeared in her mind from time to time, as if he had taken root in her heart. She didn''t know why. But she remembered that she and Xue Fei owed Ling Hao their lives. "Ling Hao, quickly leave!" Yun Feng gripped Xing Yun''s arm with all his might, his eyes filled with determination. Xue Fei was dazed for a moment before leaping into the air. She carried Ling Hao as she transformed into a stream of light and flew away. With Xing Yun''s cultivation base, how could she possibly be stopped by Yun Feng? He shouted, "Out of the way!" The golden light around her body surged as a majestic force forced Yun Feng to retreat. She then turned to the elders and said, "Lock this demoness inside the Demon Sealing Cave." The various Great Elders personally escorted Little White towards the Demon Sealing Cave. Yun Feng still didn''t give up. She knew that if Xing Yun chased after her, with Xue Fei''s cultivation, she wouldn''t be able to run far. Once again, she rushed forward and tightly hugged Xing Yun''s legs. "Yunfeng, don''t forget, who raised you? Is this how you repay me?" Xing Yun kicked him aside as he coldly spoke. The tremendous force knocked Yun Feng back to the stone steps, causing her to roll down. Yun Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "The great kindness that godfather has shown me can never be repaid in my lifetime, but I owe Ling Hao my life." She was covered in blood, and her vitality had been greatly damaged. Xing Yun''s eyes were filled with pain as she watched Yun Feng climb up to him, one step at a time. As the black veil floated away, it revealed a peerless face. It could be said to be a devastatingly beautiful face. Countless people looked at it with admiration, as such a beautiful face was currently devoid of color. Clearly, he had been severely injured. Yun Feng grabbed Xing Yun''s legs, afraid that they might miss their target. She repeatedly released them and found the right angle. Lying on the ground, she laughed miserably, "Foster father, please beat me to death. If I die, then I''ll give my life back to him." Xing Yun inwardly shook his head at the feeble voice, saying, "Silly girl, why must you go through all this trouble?" Xing Yun really didn''t want to hurt her. He slowly crouched down and tried to pry his hands apart, but Yun Feng wouldn''t let go no matter what. "Let go!" "No, I won''t let go. Foster father, please forgive me for being unfilial!" Yun Feng''s eyes were bloodshot, the grip on her pant leg became even stronger. The patience in Xing Yun''s eyes gradually faded. If they didn''t delay any longer, then Ling Hao would have truly escaped safely. "Yun''er, have a good night''s sleep." Xing Yun pointed a finger at Yun Feng''s forehead. Immediately, the hands around his ankles loosened and Yun Feng fainted. Xing Yun handed her over to the female disciple before turning into a ray of light and chasing after Xue Fei. C169 Luo Yu hugged Yun Feng, her face expressionless. She had lived for over twenty years, but had never seen this scene before. "Your persistence is no different from Ling Hao''s." "For a cat demon, he did not hesitate to turn out the Infinite Devil Sect. For Ling Hao, you did not hesitate to go against your own foster father." Luo Yu let out a long sigh. "Why are the two of you living so crazily?" In the depths of the forest, Xue Fei sat behind Ling Hao, her hands constantly releasing true essence. "Ling Hao, you can''t die. If you die, what about Xiaobai? You promised her you would take her away! " The anxiety in Xue Fei''s eyes grew even stronger. She was afraid that ifhe healed for too long, Xing Yun would chase after his. At that time, she would truly have nowhere to go. "I''m fine, don''t waste your true essence." Ling Hao opened his eyes and a bright light flashed. He stood up and looked at Xue Fei, "If you do this for me, how are you going to be the second elder of the Myriad Demon Sect in the future?" Xue Fei held his hand and walked towards the cave behind him. "It doesn''t matter. Sect Master will at most be angry for a period of time and won''t take my life." "But you, what are your plans?" Ling Hao replied, "Cultivate." He continued, "I have a lot of things to do, so don''t worry about me. Hurry up and go back." "Ling Hao, can you promise me one thing?" Xue Fei looked at him blankly. "Go ahead." "If you really come back, will you not destroy the sect?" Ling Hao did not speak. The atmosphere was deathly silent. After a long moment, an indifferent voice sounded. "I no longer have any relationship with the Thousand Devil Sect. To be honest, I came to the sect for other reasons." "Go back. If I succeed in my cultivation, I will definitely return to the Ten Thousand Devil School. I will kill those who stop me." Xue Fei left. After Xue Fei left, Xing Yun stared fixedly at the cave beside the stream outside the cave. He followed Xue Fei''s aura all the way here and saw his walking out of the cave. He already knew in his heart that Ling Hao was inside. He waited until Xue Fei had completely left before crossing the stream and heading straight for the cave. "Xing Yun, you''ve been following us for so long. Have you finally lost patience?" Inside the cave, the corners of Ling Hao''s mouth curled up. After Xue Fei finished treating his injuries, and after he woke up, he noticed that someone was following him. Only then did Ling Hao ask Xue Fei to leave early, or else she would be in a difficult situation on both sides. On one side was the Sect Master, and on the other was the youth who had saved her life. Ling Hao didn''t want her to make it difficult for herself. "Good eyesight, you are the most outstanding young man I''ve ever seen." Xing Yun walked into the cave with his hands behind his back. "But you are too stubborn and you do not care about the face of my Ten Thousand Devil School. Today, I will kill you. To be honest, I feel my heart ache as I personally destroyed an exceptional genius. It feels terrible." Ling Hao said with his back facing him, "Are you that confident?" "It seems that you want to kill me." "Very well, I hope the next time we meet you will still be filled with murderous intent." After he finished speaking, Ling Hao had disappeared. Yes, it just disappeared into thin air. Before Xing Yun''s eyes, they had already disappeared. "This... What divine ability is this? " Xing Yun stared in shock and fury. "Ling Hao, you won''t be able to escape. I''ll have all the disciples of the sect search this mountain forest until they find you!" On top of an enormous ancient tree, a white-clothed youth was lying on a branch. His body was in tatters, his face was pale and dispirited, his dry lips were white, and his brows were tightly furrowed. It was as if he was enduring enormous pain. The scorching sun shone through the cracks in his cheeks. His eyelids trembled, and then he opened his eyes with much difficulty. "This ¡­" "Why am I on a tree? Isn''t that my cultivation?" This person was Ling Hao. After he woke up, he discovered that the true essence within his body had disappeared without a trace. He propped up a tree branch and looked at the surroundings with a bitter smile. "I actually exhausted my primeval essence in order to perform the Greater Teleportation." The Greater Teleportation that he spoke of was a sacred art. Using true essence as its foundation, it would randomly teleport to any location. There was a limit to the distance that it could teleport to. "Fortunately, he hasn''t gone beyond the borders of the Qiyang Empire." Ling Hao jumped down from the tree and sat down cross-legged to meditate. Streams of air flowed around his body, and gradually, his face turned a lot redder. Behind Ling Hao, a snake was slowly crawling over. Its movements were slow, as if it was afraid of alarming the meal in front of it. His entire body was green, and the scales all over his body sparkled brilliantly in the mottled light. It was getting closer and closer to Ling Hao. He crawled like this and did not make a sound. A trace of true essence emerged from his body, and Ling Hao circulated to the tip of his finger as he pointed at the snake head on his back. Ling Hao stood up, looked at the snake on the ground, and said with a smile: "Long''s swimming in shallow water is truly being played by shrimp." This snake was only a Rank 1 Demonic Beast. If Ling Hao''s strength was still there, then with a single breath, this snake would instantly turn into ashes. Ling Hao muttered, "This time, my vitality has been greatly damaged. I need to properly regulate my breathing." Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his right leg. Ling Hao frowned as he took a glance, his heart turning cold. At this moment, there was not a single strand of true essence left in his body. When he was bitten by the cyan leaf viper, it was truly like a house that had missed out on the rain. The thumb-sized green snake slithered along the grass. Instantly, Ling Hao felt a wave of dizziness. The mottled light shone on his face, and his lips turned purple. "I didn''t expect ¡­" I will die at the hands of a viper. " After he finished speaking, he crashed onto the ground and stopped moving. C170 After an unknown period of time, Ling Hao''s consciousness gradually recovered, and he opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings. "It seems like I was saved by someone." Ling Hao sighed inwardly. When he was in the depths of the forest, his cultivation had been greatly damaged, and his cultivation had completely vanished. Afterwards, he had been bitten by a poisonous snake. "In other words, my luck is pretty good." Ling Hao sat cross-legged as he meditated. The heaven and earth origin energy crazily flowed into his body as an extremely tyrannical power swept out. On the roof, the world''s true essence turned into a whirlpool that rushed towards Ling Hao''s head. The place where Ling Hao was located was the second-rate power of the Qiyang Empire, the School of Sword Truth. Although it couldn''t compare to the Myriad Demons Sect, Xuan Yun Sect, and the Sky Tyrant Sect, other than these three sects, the Sword Dao Sect was the most powerful. The cultivators of the Sword Truth Sect focused on cultivating the Dao of the Sword, so their attacks were extremely sharp. The disadvantage of this technique was that its true essence was thin, which was also the weakness of the sword sect. Outside of Ling Hao''s room stood two women, who looked at each other. "Senior, if the head of the sect knew that you brought back an unfamiliar man, he would definitely be furious." The woman in white had a delicate face. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old and brimmed with youthful vigor. However, there was a trace of worry in her eyes. Her name was Cai Xiaoyan, the disciple of the sword sect master, Ye Chenxiao. The senior sister she called Ye Wan. Ye Wan was the daughter of the head of the Sword Truth Sect. At 18 years of age, he had already reached the Second Heavenly Layer of Creation. "Little Yan, he was bitten by a poisonous snake. I will not save him if I see him die. I really can''t bear it anymore." Ye Wan said. "Senior sister, that is not what I meant. I meant to say, wait for him to recover and chase him away. The effect on him would be very bad." "Don''t forget, tomorrow is the day that the demon child of the Infinite Devil sect comes to propose marriage. That is the day that the demon child comes to propose marriage, senior sister. Sigh, I am afraid now that I think about it, what would he think if he knew that there was an unfamiliar man living in your room?" Cai Xiaoyan pulled on Ye Wan''s hand. This senior sister of hers was just too kind. "Little Yan, I know all about it." With a bitter smile, Ye Wan turned around and said, "Yuan Qianfeng was able to recover my father''s cultivation. The condition is to marry him. For this, I am willing to marry someone I don''t like." "Dad thought I liked Yuan Qianfeng, but in fact, this is just a deal." Cai Xiaoyan turned pale with fright. A year ago, she had watched Ye Wan get acquainted with Yuan Qianfeng of the Infinite Devil Sect. For so long, she had always believed that the two of them were in love with each other, so Yuan Qianfeng had come to propose. Tomorrow was the day that Ye Wan would marry Yuan Qianfeng. "Senior Sister, then what happened to Master, I need to recover my cultivation." Cai Xiaoyan asked doubtfully. Ye Wan said with melancholy, "Two years ago, my father was injured by the Immortal Tiger Sect and the Sect Leader. After that, he fell ill, and his cultivation did not improve at all." The Godly Tiger Sect was on par with the Sword Sect in the northern part of the Qiyang Empire. The two sects were roughly on par in strength. "I understand, so in these two years, our Sword Dao Sect had been lowered by a head for no reason. We have to lower our voice in front of the Godly Tiger Sect." Cai Xiaoyan huffed and puffed as she spoke. Her master''s cultivation had stagnated due to her evil technique, so the Immortal Tiger Sect had been able to show off their might to the Sword School for the past two years. Ling Hao pushed open the door, and looked at the two women in front of him. After cultivating for a while, his cultivation had stabilized at the second level of the Sun and Moon Realm. He had heard the conversation between the two women outside earlier. "Hey, you''re awake. If you''re awake, then hurry up and leave. Don''t stay here for too long." Cai Xiaoyan didn''t give Ling Hao any face. If the people from the Sword Truth Sect knew that a man lived in the room of a proud daughter of heaven, it would definitely set off a monstrous wave. Besides, this person looked like an ordinary person. Even a venomous snake couldn''t do anything to him. How powerful could he be? "Little Yan, you can''t be unreasonable." Ye Wan was a little more mature, so she quickly berated. Ling Hao sized up the two girls. This girl called Ye Wan was at the Second Sky of Creation, and Cai Xiaoyan was at the peak of the True Sun realm. It was already quite rare for someone to reach this realm at this age. "Miss Ye, did you save me?" Ling Hao cupped his hands and asked. "It was nothing." Ye Wan said calmly. She neither liked nor disliked the young man in white in front of her. Her current messy mood was all because Yuan Qianfeng wanted to marry her tomorrow. She felt a pang at the thought of marrying someone she didn''t like. Thinking back and forth, she had made this choice on her own. If she didn''t marry Yuan Qianfeng, then her father''s cultivation would always stagnate. Thus, she could only complete this transaction. "I heard your conversation in the house just now. I want to say that for me, your problems are solvable." Ling Hao didn''t lie. That Yuan Qianfeng was not a match for him. With a flip of his hand, Yuan Qianfeng could crush him to death. As for Ye Wan''s father''s cultivation level, he was confident that she would be able to help her recover. Sooner or later, he would have to go to the Infinite Devil Sect. Ling Hao decided to collect some interest tomorrow. The reason why he killed Yuan Qianfeng was because he told Xing Yun that Xiao Bai was a cat demoness. He was the one who caused this. Such a person''s death was not to be regretted. Secondly, he needed to take this opportunity to repay Ye Wan for saving her life, and then he would be able to cure her father''s illness. "Face the blade..." "It can be cured?" Cai Xiaoyan looked at Ling Hao with disdain. She didn''t think that this handsome youth in front of her would be someone who liked to boast. Ye Wan didn''t have any change in her mood. She was secretly disappointed, young people these days like to talk empty words. C171 With his bloodstained white clothes, delicate features, and light tone, anyone would think that he was child''s play, not to mention that he was still so young. Even a venomous snake would be helpless against him. Ye Wan was the daughter of the Sword Sect''s head, dressed in luxurious clothes since young, living a carefree life. She was the Sword Sect''s apple, and even though she had seen countless experts, she had never seen anyone this young. Ling Hao replied, "The Phoenix''s Cry Sword Technique is not something you practice like this." Hearing this, Ye Wan looked at him in doubt and asked, "You actually know the Phoenix''s Cry Sword Art?" The Phoenix''s Cry Sword was a sword technique that the female disciples of the Sword Truth Sect practiced. The Sword Truth Sect had strict rules, so how could an outsider know about it? Moreover, this youth in front of him didn''t have a single trace of true essence fluctuation. A look of reminiscence appeared in Ling Hao''s eyes. In his previous life, he had an old friend in the East Continent named Ye Lin. This person was probably the ancestor of the Sword Dao Sect, but she was probably not in the world now. That person''s perception was quite high, so he had to impart two sword techniques, one of which was called the Heavenly Dragon Sword Technique and the other was called the Phoenix''s Cry Sword Technique. Afterwards, Ye Lin used these two profound techniques to sweep across East Continent and established his own sect. Ling Hao was puzzled that this old friend''s sect was actually so weak. "Phoenix''s Cry Sword Technique. One needs to comprehend sword intent when cultivating. You have sword energy, and your entire body does not have a single strand of sword intent." Ling Hao sized Ye Wan up from head to toe, making his afraid to meet his gaze. "Watch carefully." Holding the broken branch in his hand, Ling Hao displayed a set of sword technique as if it were flowing water. A phoenix suddenly appeared in the air, carrying with it torrential flames, carrying with it a majestic aura. "Phoenix?" Ye Wan couldn''t help but exclaim. Cai Xiaoyan covered her mouth, her eyes wide. "Senior Sister, even Master can''t do something like that, right?" "Yes, I''ve seen my father train in it before. His aura pales in comparison to mine." Ye Wan looked at the young sword practitioner in surprise, her heart was in turmoil. Who the hell are you? At this moment, no matter how stupid Ye Wan was, she understood that the young man in front of her was an expert. Her father might not be able to compare with her in the Dao of the Sword. Cai Xiaoyan pouted and said disdainfully, "It''s just a sword art." "Little Yan, shut up!" Ye Wan stared at Cai Xiaoyan, silently blaming her for not being sensible. Cai Xiaoyan was about to speak again, but Ye Wan quickly pulled her and looked at Ling Hao, "You should stay here and recuperate first." Then she pulled the discontented Cai Xiaoyan along and left the courtyard. "Senior Sister, it''s just a set of sword technique, why are you so good to him?" Cai Xiaoyan was dragged out of the room by Ye Wan, and spoke angrily. She didn''t think much of this young man, especially the words "welcome is fine". In her opinion, he was just bragging. The Devil Child of the Infinite Devil Sect was above the School of Sword Arts. When Cai Xiaoyan saw her master bow to Yuan Qianfeng that day, she immediately realized how powerful he was. Not to mention this, he was just a young man. Even if he blocked Senior Sister''s marriage, would that be able to cure Master''s cultivation? Ye Wan''s eyes were complicated as she looked at the secretly angry Cai Xiaoyan, "Little Yan, things aren''t so simple. I can see that this young man isn''t that reckless, and I feel that ¡­ What he says is true. " Cai Xiaoyan sneered. "Senior Sister, are you confident in your intuition?" Ye Wan said, "It doesn''t matter if what he said is true or not, I have to tell Father that he knows the Phoenix''s Cry Sword Technique. Let''s see what Father will say." After the two women left, Ling Hao returned to his room and sat cross-legged in meditation. "Linglong, a year''s time will soon pass. Wait for me. I wonder if you are doing well? " "Little White, wait for me. The day I see you again is the day the sect is destroyed." "Blessed Buddha Pearl, I, Ling Hao, will definitely take it!" Currently, he had to do these three things. To do these things, he had to raise his cultivation as fast as possible, or else he wouldn''t be able to do them. A wind blew outside the window. It was a man. "Wan''er, it''s Yue Ming. Hurry up and open the door. He misses me to death." Ling Hao was slightly surprised for a moment before waving his hand to open the door. There was a young man standing outside the door with a folding fan in his hand. At this moment, his elegant face was filled with astonishment. His name was Yue Ming, and her identity was the Godly Tiger Sect''s and Young Clan Master. She had pursued Ye Wan for four whole years, but the other party had never given him a good look, so he was not discouraged and kept pestering Ye Wan. As for the School of Sword Arts, these people had always kept a low profile because their leader, Ye Chen, Xiao Xiu, had never stepped foot into the sect. So, they turned a blind eye to Yue Ming harassing Ye Wan. Yue Ming received the news that tomorrow was the day that Ye Wan would be married to Yuan Qianfeng of the Infinite Devil Sect. He had been bitterly pursuing this for so many years. Only then did he sneakily come to the door of the sword, preparing to forcibly take over Ye Wan. Unexpectedly, there was a young man in the room that he had been yearning for day and night. "You ¡­ "Who are you?" Yue Ming''s face was ashen. "I still have to ask who you are. What are you sneaking into my room for?" Ling Hao looked at him rather playfully. Could this person be a rapist? "Bastard, you''re courting death!" Yue Ming was enraged, thinking of the beauty in his mind fighting with this youth, a murderous intent surfaced in his heart. C172 The School of Sword Arts, Sect Leader, Ye Chonglou heard his daughter''s words and was shocked. The Phoenix''s Cry Sword Art was a secret that was not passed down by the sect master, only his disciples and children were allowed to learn it. This was also the teachings of his ancestor, Ye Lin. This was clearly stated in his ancestor''s family letter. Ye Chonglou took out a painting, on it was the Ye Family''s code, and underneath it were two young people. "Wan''er, look at this. This is our family''s teachings that we have to follow for generations. I really don''t understand how that young man learned the Phoenix''s Cry Sword Technique." Ye Chen was confused. Ye Wan looked at the drawing and gradually, fear appeared in her eyes. "Impossible, impossible ¡­" She retreated in a daze. It was also Ye Wan''s first time seeing this painting, but it actually showed this kind of attitude. This made Ye Chonglou very surprised. "Wan-Er, what happened to you?" "Father, I want to ask, is that young man kneeling before our ancestor?" Ye Wan took a deep breath with a weird look on her face. "Yes, it''s our ancestor Ye Lin." Ye Chen said. "Who is that young man who stood there and accepted the worship of our ancestors?" Ye Wan asked anxiously. "This... "It is written in our family book that he has shown great kindness to the Ye family. It is the two sword techniques that he passed down to our ancestors that made the Ye family exist." Ye Chen said with a face full of respect. "What a pity. We, the Ye Clan, have existed for tens of thousands of years. Several thousand years ago, we were the overlords of the east continent. However, we don''t know why it began to decline." Ye Chen sighed and said slowly. Ye Wan was shocked and her heart was in turmoil. "Father, I saved a young man the day before yesterday. The more I look at this painting, the more I think it looks like him, and he knows our Ye Clan''s Phoenix Cry Sword Art. You also said that our Ye Clan has never spread it to anyone, and even I, have only given you one and a half moves." "Little Yan is your disciple, you didn''t even hand her over, then how did this youth do it?" Ye Chonglou''s face changed dramatically when he heard it. "Where is he!?" "Quick, take me to see it." Ye Wan nodded her head heavily and brought her father to her yard. Along the way, Ye Chen and Xiao Xiao was worried about Ling Hao. Who was it that knew the Ye Family''s martial art? In the courtyard where Ling Hao was, Yue Ming was lying at the entrance, his face dark and indecisive. His body was constantly moving backwards, and upon closer inspection, the fear in his eyes was obvious. He had angrily attacked just now. He had expected to kill this youth with a single palm strike, but he hadn''t expected that the white-clothed youth in front of him would suddenly spit out blood and fall to the ground with a wave of his arm. He no longer had the strength to fight back. To him, it was absolutely terrifying! "If you dare to kill me, you will suffer all the pain." Ling Hao laughed, and ignored Yue Ming''s trembling appearance as he walked towards him. Walking in front of him, he raised his leg and stepped towards Yue Ming''s left arm. Next, the right arm. A lump of flesh fell to the ground, and the smell of blood filled the air. Shrill, earth-shaking cries echoed in the courtyard. Ye Chen opened the door and saw Yue Ming bawling on the ground. The two of them felt terror in their hearts. He was the son of the Godly Tiger Sect''s Patriarch, Yue Ru Long. "What happened?" Ye Wan''s heart skipped a beat. She had only left for a short while, and when she returned, she actually saw the usually arrogant and despotic Yue Ming lying on the ground like a dog, howling. Ye Wan also did not like Yue Ming at all. All these years, she had relied on his status and acted tyrannically in the Sword Dao Sect, even ruining a few of her maids. That time, she really wanted her father to kill him. However, because she was affected by this, if she really offended this young sect master, the God Tiger Sect would definitely make trouble for her. At that time, the sect that was weaker than the others would definitely be crushed. This was what Ye Chen and Ye Wan didn''t want to see. "Bastard, you better kill me or I''ll make you die a graveless death today!" Yue Ming''s eyes were scarlet red. He endured the pain, his body trembling as he looked at Ling Hao with murderous intent. Ling Hao walked in front of him, slowly squatted, and said with a smile: "This is the second time you''ve tried to kill me." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Use whatever tricks you have." Ling Hao stood up with an indifferent expression. "Hahaha, you bastard! You will regret saying those words! "My dad is the Godly Tiger Sect''s and the Sect Leader. Go and ask that old fellow Ye Chen if he dares to disrespect me." "You just wait and see. In a while, I will use the most brutal torture instruments to torture you until you beg for death!" Yue Ming''s eyes were bloodshot as he tried his best to not let himself faint on the ground. He took out a piece of talisman and blew on it, and the talisman flew up into the sky, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye, "My father, as well as the four great guards of the Divine Tiger Sect, will be here soon. Kneel down now, if I am in a good mood, then I will torture you less. He wanted to see Ling Hao tremble, because in the entire Qiyang Empire, other than the Xuanyun Sect, Myriad Demons Sect, and Tyrannical Sky Sect, there was no one else. The Godly Tiger Sect was the most powerful sect. However, he was disappointed. Ling Hao wasn''t scared out of his wits. With a bright smile, he said, "I can kill you now. I''ll have your Divine Tiger Sect accompany you in death later." C173 Ling Hao wasn''t afraid of trouble, but was rather annoyed by the endless trouble. Killing people had to be done at the root, otherwise, if a few enemies popped up one day, it would also affect his mood. The golden beam of light pierced through Yue Ming''s legs. His bones instantly shattered and his flesh turned into mincemeat. An incomparably miserable wail resounded through the air, along with which, the wails of ghosts and the howls of wolves could be heard. "You just said that you would make me beg for death, so before you die, I''ll let you have a taste." Ling Hao smiled warmly. Ignoring the expressions of Ye Wan and his father, he turned around and walked into the room. Picking up the wine jar on the table, he opened the clay seal. Then, he walked in front of Yue Ming and collapsed on the spot where his four limbs were broken. "AHH!" "You ¡­ You are... "A devil!" Yue Ming''s eyes were filled with terror as his body trembled. "You should be glad that there''s no salt here. Let''s go." Ling Hao''s sword fingers pierced through Yue Ming''s neck, causing blood to splash onto the wall, turning it into mottled spots. Yue Ming died. As the head of the sect, Ye Chonglou had never seen such a tragic death. His limbs were all gone, and blood flowed everywhere. "You are Ling Hao? Do you know what you brought to my Ye Family? The Celestial Tiger Sect has destroyed our Sword Sect! is because you killed their Young Clan Master. " Yue Ming took out a sound transmitting talisman before he died. He believed that within a few hours, the members of the Godly Tiger Sect would arrive at the Sword Dao Gate. If he knew that his son died here ¡­ The sword sect did not need to exist in this world anymore. If Ye Chen was in his prime and his cultivation was at the peak of the Manifestation Realm, that would still be fine. However, he was now only at the fifth level of the Manifestation Realm, a far cry from the Godly Tiger Sect''s leader. The two sects had been fighting for decades. Ye Chonglou knew Yue Rulong''s cultivation, that he was at the peak of the Manifestation stage, and that he was even at the Unparalleled Sun and Moon stage after so many years! "Do you know who he is? Godly Tiger Sect, Young Clan Master Yue Ming! If you kill him and use such a vicious method, what will the Immortal Tiger Sect think? Ye Wan''s face turned pale. She already knew what would happen to the sword sect. Ling Hao smiled faintly. "Didn''t you see that I did this on purpose?" "What Divine Tiger Sect? Is it really that strong?" "I''ll help you settle it." Ye Chonglou looked at him in disbelief, "Although I don''t know how you are going to make Yue Ming as good as dead on the chopping board, but I believe that you are definitely not Yue Rulong''s match!" Two hours later, a stream of light flashed across the sky. As Ye Chen and Ye Wan walked out of the room, Ling Hao casually looked at the sky. Had he finally arrived? What Ling Hao wanted was this kind of result, to be killed once. With no chance of future troubles. "My son, my son!" The middle-aged man''s voice was filled with pain and killing intent. He was Yue Rulong, also the Godly Tiger Sect Master. His eyes turned red as he saw that the man on the ground was missing four limbs. "Who, who did it!" His voice was berserk to the extreme, and all obstacles in the courtyard shattered with a loud bang. One could see how high his cultivation base was. Ye Chonglou didn''t know what to say. He had just ordered people to clean up Yue Ming''s body, but he was stopped by Ling Hao. Good. I won''t pursue the fact that you know the Phoenix''s Cry Sword Technique. Ye Chonglou and his daughter wanted to see how he would bear the consequences. A life for a life? "I killed him." Ling Hao walked out, not listening to his nonsense. He raised his hand, and a golden light shot up into the sky. A golden long sword flew over from the sky, targeting Yue Ming and the other three. These people would often say a bunch of useless things before they died. Ling Hao was already experienced in this, so he didn''t give these people a chance to speak. He directly suppressed it! Yue Rulong was half a step into the Sun and Moon Realm, and had just touched the door to the Sun and Moon Realm. With only one leg inside, he had no way to resist the golden sword in front of him. "Impossible!" You are... You are a Sun Moon powerhouse? " Yue Rulong''s expression changed drastically. He was puzzled. When did the Sword Door have such a strong expert? "The Sun and Moon Realm?" Ye Chen looked at the young man in white in a daze. Ye Wan''s heartbeat quickened. She could not believe that the young man that she had inadvertently saved was a Sun Moon stage cultivator. Yue Rulong clenched his teeth and roared loudly. He put his hands together and four huge tigers sprang out of his body. The tigers were blood-red in color, and as fast as lightning, they charged towards the golden sword in the sky. "This is the Divine Tiger Sect''s main sect cultivation technique, the Four-Pole Godly Tiger." "Let''s see if they can devour that golden long sword." Ye Chonglou stared at the sky. He secretly broke out in a cold sweat for Ling Hao. If Ling Hao was truly subdued, the next step would definitely be the collapse of the Sword Truth Sect. After all, his son had died in the Sword Dao Gate. The Godly Tiger Sect would definitely vent some of their anger on the Sword Dao Gate. The golden sword only paused for a moment before it pierced through the four tigers, bringing with it a monstrous amount of Quintessential Essence and charged towards Yue Rulong. Its speed was extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, Yue Rulong had already pierced through his body. His head tilted and fell to the ground. This time, Ling Hao did not use the Tyrant Body Technique to absorb his source energy. After all, this person was only at the peak of the Manifestation Realm. With Ling Hao''s current cultivation level, even if he absorbed it, it would barely increase his cultivation. Yue Rulong and his son had both died! In the Divine Tiger Sect, the four protectors'' bodies were trembling nonstop. They looked at the white-clothed youth, and their backs became extremely cold. Their palms were covered in sweat. C174 "You are... A sun and moon realm expert? " Ye Chonglou asked. He simply couldn''t believe this. He was so young and had trained his entire life and was only at the peak of the Manifestation stage. Compared to this young man, he truly felt inferior. "Yes." Ling Hao glanced at him and said with a smile: "Ye Lin''s descendant, is that all you''ve got?" "The Phoenix''s Cry Sword Technique and the Heavenly Dragon Sword Technique can all be cultivated to the Grand Master Stage. With these two supreme treasures, why are you still so weak?" Ling Hao had guided Ye Lin for a while, and because of the friendship between old friends, he had helped them settle the Godly Tiger Sect. However, he was also very suspicious. "You know ancestor Ye Lin?" Ye Chenxiao and Ye Wan looked at each other, feeling shocked in their hearts. "There''s no need to talk about that. You only know that I created these two sword techniques." "Now reach out." Ling Hao looked at Ye Chen, who slowly stretched out his right hand. Ling Hao touched it and muttered to himself for a moment. "No wonder." "Blank your sect''s peerless sword technique, without the support of a cultivation technique, your cultivation base will definitely stagnate." "Eat this pill and you will recover to peak Manifestation stage." Ling Hao took out a bright-colored pill and handed it to Ye Chen. This was the Yin Yang Creation Pill. It could break the demonic barrier within one''s body and clear away all obstacles. When Ling Hao had free time, he would refine all sorts of pills, and this was also done in order to make an emergency use of them. Ye Wan''s eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that after taking this pill, her father''s cultivation would recover. Could he be on par with Yuan Qianfeng? If that was really the case, she could reject Yuan Qianfeng''s proposal tomorrow. This was already a deal, and if she didn''t have to pay any price to help her father recover his cultivation, then why would she marry Yuan Qianfeng? Besides, she didn''t like the man. Even though he was the Ten Thousand Devil Sect''s devil son! Ye Chen took the pill and looked it up and down with a determined look on his face. He then swallowed the pill. Instantly, he felt the true qi within his Dantian roaming about ceaselessly like a dragon. As the vast zhenqi returned to his body and nourished his internal organs, joy appeared in Ye Chonglou''s eyes and his excited body trembled uncontrollably. "I, I''ve recovered!" "Wan-Er, I recovered." All these years, because he had fallen from the peak of Good Fortune to the Fifth Heavenly Layer, his swordsmanship had been bullied by the Divine Tiger Sect. Even his daughter had to face Yue Ming''s daily harassment. As a father, he saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. When a pill solved everything, he felt as if he was living in a dream. Ye Wan stared blankly at her father, tears blurring her vision. "Father!" Have you really recovered? " she asked nervously. "That''s right! Wan-Er, quickly greet your benefactor!" Ye Chen wiped away his tears and pulled Ye Wan to her knees. "Lord Ling, no matter what kind of relationship you have with our ancestors, the fate of me, Ye Chenxiao, and everyone else in the Sword Dao Sect will be reversed. It''s all because of your pills, thank you!" Ye Chonglou said sincerely. He was incomparably grateful to the young man in front of him for the stagnation of his cultivation base. It had been so many years already and he had already given up all hope. Every day, he would dream of breaking this barrier. "No need to thank me. If you want to thank her, thank your daughter. She saved my life." Ling Hao said indifferently, and then pulled up the father and daughter pair. Ye Wan smiled shyly, "Master Ling, it''s just a small matter, what''s the point of worrying." "No, I, Ling Hao, am not willing to owe you a favor. It is only natural for you to repay me with gratitude." "I''ll teach you a cultivation technique and share the same path as these two sword techniques. You won''t end up like this in the future." Ling Hao walked in front of Ye Chen and pointed at him. A golden light appeared on Ye Chen''s head. Ye Chonglou was stunned for a moment before he immediately went mad with joy. He thought to himself, "This cultivation technique is not something that an ordinary person can take out. I''m afraid that after exhausting my sect''s power, I won''t be able to exchange for a few words of this technique." "Thank you, Lord Ling." Ye Chonglou immediately kowtowed. "Get up. Your ancestor and I are old friends, so there is no need for you to be restrained." "Yes, if Lord Ling has any instructions in the future, my sword sect will not hesitate to go through fire and water!" The kindness of passing down cultivation techniques was similar to that of a teacher. This great favor could be considered a blessing in heaven in the eyes of cultivators. That was why Ye Chonglou was so grateful. Ling Hao also knew about this, but Ye Wan had saved his life, so these benefits weren''t even worth mentioning in his eyes. "Wan-Er, what did you do to help Lord Ling find a new set of clothes?" When Ye Chen saw the bloodstains on Ling Hao''s clothes, he was slightly angered. Ye Wan glanced at Ling Hao, secretly blaming him in her heart. Ever since he woke up, he had been wearing bloodstained clothes and had not changed. Upon hearing his father''s words, he hurriedly nodded his head and ran out the door. Ye Wan walked out of her room and walked on the cobblestone path, looking at the flowers and trees on both sides of her. Her figure was leisurely, and she was jumping all the way. The passing maidservants were secretly surprised. She had never seen Ye Wan this happy before. Ye Wan went to the sword sect tailor shop, which specialized in making clothes for the sword sect. Ye Wan went to the sword sect tailor shop, which specialized in making clothes for the sword sect. "Tomorrow, Yuan Qianfeng will come to propose marriage. What should I do? Since Lord Ling has helped us so much, how can we face him? Furthermore, how can that devil child of the Devil Sect be easy to deal with? Thinking of this, Ye Wan put her hand on her red cheeks, looking depressed. C175 Yuan Qianfeng came to the door of Sword Truth early in the morning. Wearing red clothes with a red flower on his chest, he smiled brilliantly. Two teams of people followed behind him, carrying all kinds of boxes. In front of the mountain gate, Cai Xiaoyan was smiling like a flower. She had seen the demon child of the Infinite Devil Sect before. She had woken up early this morning and then came to the mountain gate to wait for Yuan Qianfeng, afraid that he would be angered. "Greetings, Master Yuan." Cai Xiaoyan respectfully knelt down. Yuan Qianfeng smiled and said, "Get up. Take me to see Wan''er." He couldn''t help but think of Ye Wan''s heavenly face. In fact, he didn''t know how to cure Ye Wan''s father''s cultivation level, but he could only say that Ye Wan was willing to marry her. Cai Xiaoyan nodded and led a group of people through the entrance with a look of joy on her face. The group was quite grand, and all the disciples who passed by stopped to take a look. "What a grand show. Is he the son of the demon of the Infinite Devil Sect?" "It''s him. Look at how handsome he is. Aiyo, I heard from someone that the Devil Child of the Infinite Devil Sect can only be done by someone at the Sun and Moon realms." "Oh my god, could he be a powerful warrior at the Sun Moon Realm?" "How terrifying." As Yuan Qianfeng listened to the discussion, a complacent look appeared on his face. In his opinion, this kind of second-rate power, allowing an expert like him to step into it was giving them face. When Yuan Qianfeng stepped into the main hall, he saw Ye Chenxiao sitting beside his. With a respectful look on his face, Ye Wan, who was sitting beside him, was startled and his hands started sweating. "Honorable Devil, I, Chen Xiao, am very courteous." As the head of the sect, Ye Chen bent down to pay his respects. He didn''t know that the reason why Ye Wan had agreed to marry Yuan Qianfeng earlier was because Yuan Qianfeng had agreed to cure his illness. From Ye Chenxiao''s point of view, his daughter had fallen in love with Yuan Qianfeng. "Father-in-law, there''s no need to be so courteous." Yuan Qianfeng said with an indifferent expression. He didn''t like these second-rate powers at all, with the exception of a peerless beauty like Ye Wan. Having said that, Yuan Qianfeng looked at Ye Wan with a warm smile. The desire for control in his eyes gradually spread. Such a delicate body and delicate facial features, she was truly a peerless beauty! "Wan''er, come with me to the sect today. I will treat you well." Yuan Qianfeng''s tone was gentle and his heart was calm. He was very confident in his appearance, status and cultivation. At this moment, he was waving his folding fan and looking at Ye Wan with a smile. Ye Chen smiled and said, "Wan''er, you told me the other day that you wanted to marry the devil. Are you shy now?" "Master Yuan, I ¡­" I don''t like you. " She didn''t want to care too much. Since his father''s illness had already been cured by Ling Hao, there was no need to continue with this marriage. She had already made up her mind that she couldn''t give her happiness to someone she didn''t like, even if he was the son of the demon of the Infinite Devil sect. Yuan Qianfeng looked surprised. He then said with a smile, "Alright, Wan''er, it''s a big day, so it''s not suitable for you to joke around." Everyone thought that Ye Wan was joking. Not to mention Yuan Qianfeng''s identity, who in the sword sect would dare to disobey his cultivation, let alone his cultivation? Cai Xiaoyan was instantly drenched in sweat. She trotted all the way to Ye Wan''s side and whispered in her ear, "Senior Sister, what are you talking about? "Fortunately, the demon child is magnanimous. You can''t speak such nonsense." Ye Chonglou also secretly glared at Ye Wan. How could this child do such a thing? It was a joke at this critical juncture. Ye Wan walked out and faced Yuan Qianfeng, saying, "Master Yuan, it''s my fault. I know I shouldn''t go back on my word now, but I really don''t like you." Yuan Qianfeng''s expression gradually darkened. With a pair of cold eyes, he never thought that this woman would change his mind at this time. Didn''t he say he would? Marry him, and he will cure his father. "Ye Wan, are you kidding me?" With a cold shout, Yuan Qianfeng appeared furious. He walked up to Ye Wan and said, "Or are you going to say that you don''t want to make this deal anymore?" Ye Wan said apologetically, "Nope." Everyone felt their bodies turn cold, and the air was filled with killing intent, as sharp as knives. Ye Chen asked, "Wan-Er, what are you doing?" "Dad, I''ll tell you about this later." Yuan Qianfeng let out a long whistle as he looked at Ye Wan coldly. "Good, very good." He walked to the middle of the room and slammed his palm on the table. BOOM! The table shattered in an instant. "I don''t know why you''re stopping the trade at this critical juncture, but you''ve angered me. When have I, Yuan Qianfeng, ever received such an insult?!" "I will make sure that your sword sect doesn''t leave any traces behind, make you regret it for the rest of your life. After that, I will lock you up in a secret room and play with you. Hehe, you will regret it." Yuan Qianfeng smiled sinisterly. In order to obtain Ye Wan''s body, he didn''t mind using force. In his opinion, this sword dao gate was simply being too shameless. "Lord Yuan, it''s all my fault. If you want to kill me or cut me, it''s up to you. However, I''m begging you to spare my father and the people from the Sword School. They are innocent." "If you agree, I will commit suicide in front of you right now to relieve the hatred in your heart!" C176 Ye Wan looked sad. Yuan Qianfeng pinched her white chin and smiled mockingly, "Beauty, your dreams are so beautiful. Do you want to die?" "Hahahaha, you''re dreaming!" Ye Wan despaired. She had underestimated Yuan Qianfeng''s character. He was a man who would do anything for the sake of his beauty. However, he had implicated the Sword School because of this. "Father, your daughter is unfilial." Ye Wan''s tears blurred her vision. When Ye Chen saw this situation, although he did not know what kind of deal they were going to make, he was furious when he saw that this lord devil was going to make things difficult for his daughter. "Yuan Qianfeng, let go of my daughter! "Come at me!" He could give up on cultivation and everything except his daughter. Even if the other party was someone he could not afford to offend! He also wanted to protect his daughter. He could only watch as Yuan Qianfeng stroked Ye Wan''s snow-white chin. Ye Chenxiao''s eyes turned red. He was at the peak of the Manifestation stage. After condensing his vast primeval essence, he dashed towards Yuan Qianfeng. His speed was extremely fast, like a bolt of lightning. "You are reckless." Yuan Qianfeng''s tone was filled with disdain. As he gently stroked his sleeves, a streak of purple light flashed across the sky, bringing with it a monstrous Qi wave. His body swayed and fell against the wall like a dead tree leaf, spitting out blood. His face was pale as he held his chest and looked at Yuan Qianfeng unwillingly. The difference in cultivation level was too great. "Master Yuan, Little Yan is kneeling down for you. Please let us go." With tears in his eyes, Cai Xiaoyan knelt down and kowtowed, praying for him to pass everyone. When Ye Wan heard this, she couldn''t stop her tears from flowing as she took a deep breath and said, "Cai Xiaoyan, get up!" "Don''t kneel to him. Even if we die, we will die with dignity!" Yuan Qianfeng smiled exceptionally happily as he waved his folding fan and said, "Yo, you seem to have some backbone." Then he turned to look at Cai Xiaoyan kneeling on the ground. He slowly squatted down and caressed her hair, "Good girl, quickly get up." Yuan Qianfeng used his fingers to lift her lowered head and looked at the two streams of tears on her face. "You will make my heart ache if you do this. You and your senior sister are both beauties, so I won''t hurt you. You just have to listen to me." His vulgar laughter was extremely ear-piercing. "Have you talked enough? I got tired of listening outside. " A youth clad in white walked in from outside the door. His expression was indifferent as he folded his hands behind his back. His otherworldly aura caused everyone to be stunned. "Lord Ling ¡­" When Ye Wan saw Ling Hao, his heart was like a little deer bumping around. Was he here to rescue his? Could he solve today''s problem? Ye Chen forced himself to stand up, his eyes filled with anticipation. This master had once guided his ancestors, so one could imagine how profound his cultivation was. However, that was the son of the demon of the Infinite Devil sect. Ye Chonglou still felt a little nervous when he thought of this. "Senior sister, why do you call him Lord Ling?" At this moment, Cai Xiaoyan''s heart was filled with complex emotions. She had no idea what had happened. Her senior sister''s eyes were filled with reverence. Wasn''t this just an ordinary youth? At most, he would only know one sword technique. "Ling ¡­" Ling Hao! You, why are you here? " When Yuan Qianfeng saw who it was, he was incomparably shocked. That day, he told Ling Hao about how the sect saw him as a demon and then kicked him to the ground. He was already scared out of his wits that day. Later on, Yuan Qianfeng guessed that if the Sovereign were not here, Ling Hao would have dared to beat him up. After that day, he knew that the gap between Ling Hao and him was not small at all. How could she not feel fear when she saw him again? "Why can''t I be here? Yuan Qianfeng, you made me very unhappy the other day. How are you going to apologize to me today?" With a faint smile, Ling Hao walked up to Yuan Qianfeng and slapped his face with his hand. His actions were extremely rhythmic. This scene caused the hearts of Ye Chen, Xiao Yue and Cai Xiaoyan to pound madly. But that was the devil''s son! However, to everyone''s surprise, Yuan Qianfeng revealed a smile on his face. His smile was a bit fawning and he bent down very low, "Ling ¡­" Lord Ling, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do whatever you want to me. " Yuan Qianfeng was very smart. He knew that he was no match for Ling Hao. If the two of them were to fight, he would be defeated within a breath''s time. He might as well admit his defeat earlier. Lord Ling? Ye Wan was stunned. Why did the Ten Thousand Devil Sect''s devil children all respect him so much? Cai Xiaoyan was dumbstruck. Looking at the young man in white, she felt mixed emotions. How could a young man who could make Yuan Qianfeng call him Master be a mortal? Ling Hao laughed and said, "I would like to take some interest from the sect. It can be considered a small fry." Thinking that the reason why Lil ''White was imprisoned was because of Yuan Qianfeng, Ling Hao''s eyes turned even colder. "You are unfortunate." "You, are you really going to kill us all?" Yuan Qianfeng slowly retreated while shivering. Suddenly, his body shrunk into a purple stream of light and swiftly flew away. Run! If he did not run, he would definitely die! This person was truly terrifying. The violet light rushed out of the door and towards the heavens. Ling Hao gave a cold laugh. "Come back here." With these words, a drop of blood flowed from his finger and flew into the sky. It formed a bloody net and charged out of the room. C177 The blood-colored net enveloped the purple light beam and caught up with it in an instant, binding the purple light beam. Then, the blood-colored net returned to the room and stopped in front of Ling Hao''s feet. "Lord Ling, please spare me!" Yuan Qianfeng was frightened. As he spoke, he felt as if his bones were about to shatter. This kind of feeling made him wish he were dead. Everyone in the room stared blankly at this scene. The situation had reversed too quickly, giving them no time to react. At this moment, the high and mighty sect devil was lying on the ground like a dog, wagging his tail and begging for mercy. The youth in white clothes had a calm expression on his face, as if doing this was as easy as flipping his palm. "Come here." Following Ling Hao''s words, the blood net started to contract and the cracking sound was extremely clear. Yuan Qianfeng howled loudly as his eyes became bloodshot. He felt as if every inch of his body was shattering. Until he became a pile of mud. Ling Hao frowned slightly. With a wave of his hand, a gale blew past. That pile of mud flew out of the room. The ground immediately became clean, as if it had never happened. Ye Wan and Cai Xiaoyan trembled slightly. The shocking scene just now had frightened them both. The almighty Yuan Qianfeng had died just like that. He didn''t even dare to struggle. Ling Hao didn''t look at the two of them. Instead, he looked at the dozen or so people. These people were disciples of the Myriad Demon Sect and were also admirers of Yuan Qianfeng. "Lord Ling, please let us go." "We will absolutely not tell the sect about this, it''s true!" "I''m begging you, I kowtowed to you." The group of disciples broke out in a cold sweat as they felt incomparable fear. The youth in front of him was Ling Hao, who had betrayed his family and dared to go against the Sect Master. Now, he had killed the devil son, Yuan Qianfeng, in addition to Lord Chu''s feelings, Ling Hao had killed two of his devil sons. How could they not be shocked? At this moment, he was extremely afraid! "Stop talking, you guys go down and accompany him." He waved his hand casually, and the golden flames rushed towards those people. After a short while, the miserable cries completely stopped, and the black ashes floating in the air in the room disappeared without a trace, following Ling Hao''s light breath. The reason why Ling Hao had killed these people was because he was worried that these people would go back and report to Xing Yun. This way, Ling Hao''s hiding place would be exposed. In his previous life, he could be considered an old friend of Ye Lin. A few days ago, he was saved by his descendant, Ye Wan. Ling Hao did not want to implicate the sword sect because of him. Therefore, nobody would know about Yuan Qianfeng''s death until the four people in the room told everyone about it. As the Sect Master and Sect Master of the Sword Truth Sect, Ye Chen could naturally see through Ling Hao''s intentions. He sighed to himself: "He looks so young, but his cultivation and consciousness are all at the top. How terrifying!" Due to Ling Hao''s arrival, Ye Chenxiao''s illness had been completely cured, and today, the sword sect''s crisis had been resolved. Ye Wan felt that her luck was really good, to be able to get to know such an expert. She remembered that when she saw Ling Hao yesterday, she looked down on him, but now she had to look up to him. She smiled bitterly, walked up to Ling Hao, and said: "Lord Ling, I apologize to you, it was my fault. I was blind, and I even spoke rudely to you." After she finished speaking, she was about to kneel down. Ling Hao glanced at her, but there were no fluctuations in his eyes. He pulled her up and said, "The two of you saved my life. This is a great favor. You don''t have to take these small matters to heart. " Cai Xiaoyan felt her heart warm. She immediately thought to herself, "His bearing really convinced me. I shouldn''t have ridiculed him yesterday." Ling Hao had been at the School of Sword Arts for a few days, and Ye Wan and Cai Xiaoyan had been taking him around for a while. Ling Hao had been at the School of Sword Arts for a few days, and Ye Wan and Cai Xiaoyan had been taking him around for a while. Ye Wan and Cai Xiaoyan sat down together, and after Ling Hao''s guidance, she was immediately enlightened. He was inwardly shocked by Ling Hao''s profound swordsmanship, to the point where he was able to tell at a glance what was wrong with it. There was no banquet that did not disperse. Ling Hao was about to leave. Although he was in the mood to stay here, he was actually a bit impatient in his heart. "I hope that the Myriad Demon Sect will not overstep their boundaries. Otherwise, when I reach the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Sun Moon, I will definitely massacre the Myriad Demon Sect." Ling Hao looked at Teng Qingshan and stood with his hands behind his back. He was worried that Little White would suffer there, so he needed to increase his strength as soon as possible. Once he reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer, he would enter the sect, and even Xing Yun wouldn''t be able to stop him by then, even though Xing Yun was a seventh Heavenly Layer expert. Ling Hao planned to make a trip to Qiyang City. It was about time to see an old friend. How was the little princess, Qin Jiu? Had Qin Yong ascended to the throne? After Ling Hao left the sword sect gate, the sword sect disciples behind him formed a long line and bowed in salute. Ye Chen and Xiao Xiao had solemn expressions on his face as they bowed. Ye Wan slightly smiled, closed her eyes and prayed, "I hope that you can lead a better life in the future. Thank you for coming to my world." Cai Xiaoyan was surprised. "Senior Sister, why are you crying?" Ye Wan was stunned. She wiped away the tears and said, "This sand is too big. It stings my eyes." C178 The Qiyang Empire. The capital. In the palace, in Qin You''s room, it was magnificent. He was sitting by the window. She held her chin as she stared out at the horizon in a daze. It was unknown what she was thinking about as the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Qin Yong was wearing a dragon robe as he walked in. He looked at his little sister and sighed. Since Ling Hao had left, the capital had changed. The State Grandmaster and the Prime Minister had successively submitted to Qin Yong. Seven days later, His Majesty announced to the world that he would relinquish the throne to a sage. Qin Yong knew that all of this was because of Ling Hao, because everyone knew that Ling Hao and Qin Yong were friends. Who would dare to provoke the champion of the student recruitment event? Those with discerning eyes knew that the general''s mansion turned into ashes overnight because of a young man. Thus, all the major powers in the capital seemed to have seen the light and sought out Qin Yong, indicating that they would do their best to support him. This also made Qin Yan feel at ease. He had always supported the crown prince, Qin Yong, so he was willing to go with the flow and take the lead. The other matter was that the ninth princess, Qin Long, had fallen in love with painting. Moreover, she only drew one person, only drew young people. It could be said that she painted only Linghao. They stepped on the gates of the palace, wanting to teach the ninth princess how to draw. They were not tired of it, as if this was what they should do. "Little sister, the portraits of Brother Ling are hanging on these walls. You look at them often, aren''t you tired of them?" Qin Yong smiled helplessly as he looked at Ling Hao''s portrait that filled the room. Qin Jiu glared at his brother and said: "Hmph, I like it. Does His Majesty want to punish me?" Qin Yong hurriedly waved his hand, "Little sister, since you miss Ling Hao so much, why don''t we change our clothes and go to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect to find him?" A look of melancholy appeared on his face. "Speaking of which, I also miss him a lot. He''s our great savior so I wonder how he''s doing in the Ten Thousand Devil Sect." A bright light flashed across Qin Yi''s beautiful eyes before it turned into sadness. "Brother, I have thought about that every day, but the Thousand Devil Sect is extremely powerful. If we continue like this, I''m afraid that it will bring trouble to them." When Qin Yong heard this, he nodded. Both of them had just barely reached the peak of True Sun. The Myriad Demons Sect''s water was simply too deep. Qin Yong glanced at his sister, seemingly enlightened, "So, after Brother Ling left, you started cultivating with all your might, and even went so far as to go berserk. Could it be because of this?" Qin Yong bitterly smiled. So it turned out that his little sister had grown up. For her own sake, she could endure the boredom of training. Even if he had beaten her to death in the past, she wouldn''t have fallen in love with training. "Yes, I like Ling Hao. I want to cultivate properly so that I can stand on the same level as him." Qin Long laughed, his eyes shining brightly. "Report!" At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. Qin Yong said, "Come in." A man covered in blood walked in from outside. He was clad in armor and his face was full of scars. Before he could say anything, Qin Yong had already asked him. "Are you Fourth Brother''s subordinate?" Qin Yong was stunned. He knew this person. He was one of Qin Feilong''s subordinates. His name was Zhang Tong. Ever since Ling Hao had left, Qin Feilong had also completely awakened. He knew that he would never be able to reach the throne in his entire life. Afterwards, the two brothers gradually got along with each other. Qin Yong also felt that Qin Feilong had become better. At least he no longer had any hostility towards his own siblings. "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject is a subordinate of King Jing''an. This subject has military matters to report." Qin Feilong was King Jing''an. "A tide of demon beasts gathered at a distance of 30 miles. King Jing''an probably won''t be able to hold on!" Zhang Tong gritted his teeth as tears welled up in his tiger-like eyes. "Your Majesty, your highness won''t retreat even if it costs his life. If there is no more support, your highness will definitely be torn to shreds by the demon beasts!" Zhang Tong kowtowed, and the blood from his body dripped onto the ground. "Fourth brother, why are you so stupid?" Qin Yong slapped the table. His heart was in extreme pain as he asked: "Zhang Tong, tell me, why is your Prince so stubborn?" "Tell me!" Qin Yong yelled. Zhang Tong raised his head and said, "Prince said that once you enter the battlefield, you are a soldier. As a soldier, there is no need to retreat." The Qin siblings didn''t speak for a long time. Immediately after, Qin Yong bent down and pulled up Zhang Tong who was kneeling on the ground. With bloodshot eyes, he said: "Please rise." "The prince has said that our Qiyang Capital is right behind us. If he doesn''t bring troops and defend the demon horde, then the capital will be in a state of turmoil. When the tens of thousands of demon beasts enter the capital, the citizens will suffer unspeakably." When Qin Yong finished listening, he immediately gathered the ministers to make strategic preparations. It was already late at night. Qin Yong walked up to Qin Yong and said: "Brother, we misunderstood Fourth Brother. So it turns out that he has always held the people in his heart." "Indeed, the reason why he didn''t retreat was for the sake of the Qiyang Empire!" After Qin Yong finished speaking, he looked at Qin Long with blazing eyes. "The Son of Heaven shall guard the gates of the kingdom. The Sovereign King shall die in this country." "I want to take the reins of the throne and head for the country together!" C179 As they flew closer and closer to the Qiyang Empire, Ling Hao watched the hordes of demonic beasts madly attacking the humans from high up in the sky. "I''ll kill you!" A middle-aged man looked at a black yak. The yak was exuding a scorching aura and was surrounded by a black aura. It was ten feet tall with blood hanging from the corner of its mouth. It was left behind by him after just eating humans. The middle-aged man watched helplessly as his family was eaten by the black yak. He had no desire to live on. A deathly aura filled his eyes as he charged towards the black yak. His movements were nimble. He raised his fist and continuously punched the beast, but to no avail. The black yak looked at him with disdain. "Foolish humans, I have eaten you because I think highly of you." The black yak smiled sinisterly as he spoke in human language. Then, his mouth opened wide in an attempt to swallow the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man trembled as he saw his death right in front of his eyes. It was a subconscious fear. He slowly closed his eyes, his mind filled with images of his wife and children. After a long while, he heard a crisp sound, as if something hard had shattered. He raised his head to look, and his eyes immediately widened. The black bull''s mouth was full of blood; there was a sword in his mouth. The white-robed youth had a calm expression. Its sharp teeth came in contact with the sword blade and directly injured his mouth. At this moment, it was in so much pain that it was jumping around like a mad cow, stirring up a cloud of dust on the ground. Black Ox was only a Rank 3 Demonic Beast, which was equivalent to the Manifestation stage of humans. From Ling Hao''s point of view, it was an easy feat for it to kill him as long as it was at the sixth level of Manifestation. Ling Hao killed the black ox with a palm strike, then left. He wanted to hurry to the capital, but he had no idea what the situation was like there. "An immortal?" The middle-aged man was flabbergasted as he watched the youth leave. Many years later, he would still remember this scene. Atop the mountain peak, over thirty miles away from the capital, the Qi Yang army was stationed. They wore armor and held long spears, and each of them was covered in blood and looked exhausted. "Second Brother, the entire Qin Army has been annihilated!" Qin Feilong walked in front of Qin Yong with a mournful expression. The Qin family''s army was an elite army of the Qiyang Empire. They mainly protected the members of the royal family and rarely went out to attack. However, they had no choice but to fight the demonic horde to the best of their abilities. "Second Brother, Fourth Brother, is it really true that I, Qi Yang, am going to be destroyed?" She followed Qin Yong and personally led the army. Although the soldiers tried their best to stop them, many of them ended up in the stomachs of demon beasts. "Your Majesty, they are going to attack again." At this time, a dejected general cupped his hands together with a bitter look on his face. Every time the Demonic Beasts attacked, they would group into their position. Furthermore, their skin was tough and their flesh was thick. Weapons could not break through their defense. These were Rank 2 and Rank 3 Demonic Beasts. There were a total of seven to eight hundred of them. "Fourth brother, ninth sister, you two should leave. Let''s get out of here first." Qin Yong couldn''t bear to see the two of them eaten alive. "What are you talking about, second brother?" "I won''t leave!" Qin Jiu shouted. Qin Feilong laughed sinisterly, "Since heaven wants us to die, so what? As long as I, Qin Feilong, am still breathing, these animals will not be able to enter the capital! " "Someone, come and fight with This King." With a spear in hand, Qin Feilong turned around and mounted his warhorse. "Alright!" Qin Yong''s eyes were cold as he said, "As the emperor of Qiyang and subject to the respect of tens of thousands of people, even if it is a life and death situation, I should still do something for them." Then he turned to the legions. "Soldiers, behind you is the capital. This is our home, Qi Yang. If the demon beasts enter the city, the blood within the city will gush into the sky." "I am here. I shall live with you, and I shall die with you!" Qin Yong drew his sword and pointed it at the sky. "Your Majesty, for Qi Yang, I am willing to take the lead!" The aged Prime Minister''s eyes shone with a brilliant light. He had lived in Qi Yang all his life, and if he could just watch his home break into pieces ¡­ He couldn''t do it. "Long live Qi Yang." "Long live Qi Yang." "Long live Qi Yang." A deafening sound resounded throughout the entire battlefield. This battle was for the sake of protection. The soldiers mustered their courage, the bloodlust in their eyes not yet extinguished. They had no choice. Behind them were their wives, or their newborn children, or their elderly parents. For the sake of Qi Yang''s people, as soldiers, they died in battle. "Alright." "Fourth brother, let us lead the way." Qin Yong mounted his warhorse and coldly stared at the demonic beasts in front of him. "Second brother, fourth brother, I want to go too." "Hey, you two can''t refute me. As the son of the royal family, I should contribute to the common people." Qin Jiu said as he put on his armor. At this moment, everyone''s aspirations were in place. Smoke filled the air. Although Qi Yang''s soldiers numbered less than five thousand, his fighting spirit caused the rank 2 beasts to feel slightly apprehensive. With an imposing manner, he charged towards the incoming demon beasts. All of a sudden, the sea of blood soared to the heavens. Demonic beasts were still demonic beasts after all. If ordinary saber, spear, sword, or halberd struck their bodies, they wouldn''t move an inch. Instead, they would become ferocious beasts. As time passed, the number of soldiers grew fewer and fewer. They were all lying on the ground, blood flowing, but their eyes were fixed on the blurry capital behind them. That was his home, Qi Yang''s biggest home. C180 "Motherf * cker, my, Wang Da Hu''s, life is worth it!" The demonic beast''s blood is so sweet and comfortable, hahahaha. " A soldier smiled sinisterly as blood gushed out of his mouth. He then grabbed the weak wolf demon and threw it out. The other Demonic Wolves charged at him with ferocious expressions. "Come, bastard. I''ll play with you for a while." Wang Da Hu laughed crazily as he raised his long spear and rushed at the wolf demon. He was just an ordinary soldier. His greatest hobby was drinking and visiting the brothels. However, in the face of death, he did not give in. Instead, he fought with all his might. The result was not perfect at all. His neck was bitten off by the wolf demon, and his head rolled on the ground. The long spear in his hand was still stabbed into the wolf demon''s eyes, as if he was unwilling to pull it out. Only after the wolf demon howled in pain and broke the long spear with its claws did Wang Da Hu''s body fall to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust, and he stopped moving. From then on, the Qiyang Empire had one less soldier and one more hero. Amongst these five thousand soldiers, there were many who were cowardly in the past, but now, for the sake of something that they had stuck to, they would rather pay the price of their lives without taking a step back. Miserable screams rang out one after another as only a few hundred men remained on the battlefield. They surrounded Qin Yong, Qin Feilong, and Qin Long. They raised their weapons and looked at the demonic beasts of all shapes and sizes. The mournful cries of the war horses and the hot-blooded fighting spirit of the soldiers blew into his face. Qin Feilong''s warhorse was bitten by a demon beast. The brown-red warhorse whinnied and seemed to want to get up, but in the end, it lost all its strength. It lay on the ground looking at its master with unwillingness and slowly closed its eyes. A light rain fell from the sky, soaking everyone and washing away the filth on their faces, revealing their persistent faces. The demon beast tore Qin Feilong''s arm apart, causing his face to go deathly pale as he shouted loudly, "No pain!" "Hey animals, how about a little more strength?" Qin Feilong laughed loudly. Just as the demonic beasts were about to attack again, thunder rumbled in the sky. As lightning flashed, everyone saw a young man dressed in white quietly standing on top of a layer of black clouds. He looked down at the demonic beasts beneath him with a disdainful look in his eyes. "Ling Hao." Qin Jiu thought she was seeing things. She wiped the rain off her face and looked over, feeling indescribably surprised. "Brother Ling, it''s really you!" Qin Yong dismounted from his horse, his eyes filled with ecstasy. "Alright, we''re saved!" After so long, he still remembered that day in White Stone City, Ling Hao took out a black millstone and crushed a city full of monsters. This kind of grand act would not be forgotten even in his lifetime. Countless soldiers stared blankly at the young man standing upright in the sky. Who was this? "Sorry I''m late." As Ling Hao spoke, he gripped the Netherworld Sword tightly and raised it above his head. In an instant, the sky and earth changed color, and the winds and clouds surged. In the sky, countless sword lights slashed out. The monsters that were charging towards the soldiers were all restrained. Ling Hao lightly stroked his sleeves. Five to six hundred demon beasts were shattered and fell to the ground, turning into a pool of blood. The world was covered in a bloody mist and the stench made people cover their mouths and noses. Under this kind of background, Ling Hao''s white clothes seemed extremely dazzling, as if the youth that walked out from the sea of blood was completely spotless. In the eyes of the soldiers, the imposing figure of the young man became much larger. "A deity, right?" It''s been solved just like that? " "Am I seeing things? Oh my god, are you dreaming?" "Your mother''s dream is real!" "This wave of demon beasts are dead. Hahahaha, we are saved!" "Oh, oh, oh, I don''t have to die!" The soldiers held each other''s heads and cried. Only they themselves knew how helpless they were when facing the monster. However, for the sake of their home, they could only forcefully suppress it. Qin Yong smiled, his lips slightly parted, "Brother Ling, your ability is even more terrifying now." "Yeah, let''s not talk about that anymore. Do you know that I''ve missed you to death! " Tears of joy flowed down from Qin Shan''s eyes as he threw himself into Ling Hao''s arms. Seeing that Ling Hao didn''t hug her, she hung onto him like a koala. Then, she grabbed his arm and placed it on her waist. His meaning was obvious. Then, she continued to wail as his small fists continuously slapped against his body. Qin Yong was dumbfounded. ''Aiyo, can you pay more attention to your image?'' You are not like this in the palace. Where is that shy little sister of yours? Qin Feilong walked towards Qin Yong with an awkward face. "Ahem, second brother, let''s go clean up the situation." Qin Yong gawked for a moment before the corner of his mouth lifted upwards. He then ordered the soldiers to set up camp and prepare dinner. The blood sea roared, and a strange man and woman stood opposite each other. Ling Hao wiped off the black ash on her face and asked smilingly, "Why is the Princess wearing her armor?" "Do you want to be a female general?" After teasing her for a while, Qin Jiu rolled his eyes. "Ling Hao, I like you." "I like you, I want to say it now. In fact, I really regret not saying it last time. Just now, I thought I was going to die, so my biggest regret was not telling you, I like you." Qin You stared at him unblinkingly, his long eyelashes unblinkingly. His heart was pounding like a little deer, and his white fingers were constantly flexing his sleeves. At this moment, she was extremely nervous. "Will he not like me?" C181 A gentle breeze brushed against his face, and the scent of blood gradually dispersed. On the cliff, Ling Hao quietly gazed into the distance and said, "I have someone I like." He had never experienced such things in his previous life, and his friends had three wives and four concubines. He had a friend, his name was Yan Leng, and he was a half-step great Emperor at his peak age. Afterwards, he even built a palace for this purpose. All day long, he let his subordinates gather all the beauties in the world for him to amuse himself with. Of course, Yan Leng''s realm could also be considered the peak of perfection, and the female cultivators who wanted to cultivate resources all gave in. However ¡­ When no one was cultivating, everyone was equal. Everything was so monotonous and boring, but when he created his own cultivation path, the world changed and only the strong remained as the ruler. "I don''t mind. You''re so outstanding. I believe that in the future, there will be many women who will like you." Although Qin Long was a little disappointed, she still accepted this fact. From Qin You''s point of view, Ling Hao had a powerful cultivation and exceptional talent. More importantly, he was loyal to his friends. Qin Yu asked: "Ling Hao, will you accept me?" Ling Hao scratched her little face, placing both of his hands on her shoulders. "Not now. I don''t want to lie to you because I don''t like you yet. If you don''t mind, we''ll be together that day, okay?" Qin Lingyun''s eyes dimmed and his heart ached. After a while. She said, "Humph, I want to cultivate until I''m as strong as you. Then, I''ll stay by your side and protect you if any of you dare to provoke me without blinking. That way, you''ll definitely fall for me!" Qin Jiu looked at the white clouds in the sky and smiled. It was as if she had thought of something. Her face blushed all the way to her ears. It had to be said, her words moved someone''s heart. "Idiot." Ling Hao picked up the dogtail grass and put it in his mouth, looking at her with a look of disdain. "Protect yourself first." On the contrary, his eyes were burning hot, as if that youth was her favorite dessert. She made a horn with her hands, "Ling Hao, let''s wait and see, I will make you like me." Walking on the shady surface of the willow tree and looking at the calm lake water, the corner of Ling Hao''s mouth curled upwards. "My path is filled with thorns and there are always unforeseen risks. She is still a young lady in her prime. If she follows me, she will inevitably lead a life of running all over the place." "No, is this an excuse? I can accept why Yang Linglong can''t accept her. " If someone knew that the great Emperor Taihao, as someone who dominated the ancient times, would actually reveal a confused expression, they would definitely be very puzzled. "No, Ling Hao, you''re a man. How can you refuse such a beautiful girl?" Ling Hao shook his head slightly, took a deep breath and stopped thinking about this. In the evening, Qin Yong, Qin Feilong, Qin Long, Prime Minister, and Ling Hao sat together. Qin Yong looked worried, "The current situation is like this. The demonic beast army is stationed in the Windfire Prefecture, two hundred miles away. That place has been occupied by the demonic beasts, and the citizens have been reduced to food." "I''m worried that the Demon Beast Army will all move out at the same time. When that time comes, the capital will surely fall!" The atmosphere in the room was heavy. Qin Feilong said, "Second Brother, we only have five hundred soldiers left. Of course, this does not include the imperial guards of the capital." The meaning behind his words was very clear. He wanted to draw out the capital''s imperial guards. "No way!" Qin Yong said, "All the cities in the world except for the capital are occupied by civilians. The imperial guards are not allowed to move." "In addition, the citizens of the capital are currently living in peace and happiness. Other than a few citizens who know of the storm outside, if the imperial guards were to leave the capital right now, it would definitely cause the citizens to be terrified." The Prime Minister nodded his head. Qin Yong was right. "King Jing''an, this old official thinks His Majesty''s words are true. First of all, the capital is our last paradise. The imperial guards are the troops that worshipped the capital. We absolutely must not take action." After concluding, Qin Feilong''s face was ashen. "We only have five hundred soldiers we can use right now. To take back all the cities in the world is simply daydreaming!" After Ling Hao finished listening to their discussion, he said, "It''s very easy to take back these cities." Simple? Even if you are a supreme expert, how can you resist hundreds of thousands of demon beasts? Qin Yi blinked and asked: "Ling Hao, do you have any ideas?" She understood Ling Hao, and knew that his words were true. For example, the last time when he said he wanted to destroy the general''s manor, General Li had truly provoked him, and he had truly annihilated the general''s manor. The four people in the room all shifted their gazes onto Ling Hao. They wanted to hear what methods he had. C182 "Beast Controlling Technique." After Ling Hao finished speaking, the room immediately became noisy. "Young Noble Ling, in this old man''s opinion, the Beast Subduing Technique can only control a Rank 1 Demonic Beast." The Prime Minister stroked his white beard with a face full of disappointment. Everyone knew that the Beast Subduing Technique was a low level technique of the True God Great World and was known to all cultivators. However, this cultivation technique could only be used to control one level, so it was completely useless against hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts. "I''m not finished yet. Why are you guys so anxious?" "I have a high level beast taming technique. No matter what rank the demon beast is at, as long as the cultivator is at the same level as the demon beast, they can control the thoughts of the demon beast." "If you tell it to head east, it won''t dare to head west!" Ling Hao''s expression was indifferent. This kind of high level cultivation method had long since disappeared into the endless river of time. He did. Qin Feilong stared at him in a daze before suddenly kneeling on the ground, extremely excited. "If Young Noble Ling can resolve this difficult situation, I, Qin Feilong, am willing to follow your lead!" The citizens of Qi Yang had suffered the disaster of this monster. The entire Qi Yang Empire was in a state of panic, and the commoners trapped within the city would be reduced to the food of the monsters. Humans were the food of the demonic beasts that had taken over the human city. Humans were living creatures, so no matter what they ate, it would always be fresh. Qin Feilong was extremely pained by this. Perhaps it was related to his upbringing since he was young. There was once a teacher who taught him that as a royal family, he had to love the people like a son. In short, loving the people was better than being a child. Qin Feilong would never forget those words. He had been obsessed with the throne in order to fulfill the meaning of the teacher''s words. Although he had not ascended the throne to become emperor, he still wanted to live up to that teacher. "Stand up and speak." Ling Hao helped him up and said, "People are born to die, sometimes it''s lighter than a feather, sometimes it''s heavier than a mountain." "For the sake of protecting the common people of the capital and defending the demonic horde to the death, I admire you." "You must remember this chapter of Beast Controlling Technique in your heart." As he felt the space between his brows, golden words flew into Qin Feilong''s mind. A moment later, the golden words disappeared. He had already memorized this cultivation method in his heart. A look of gratitude flashed across Qin Feilong''s face. He was a cultivator of the Eighth Layer of Creation, how could he not know the value of this technique? Any demon beast on the same level as him could control this technique. Although the chances of failure were high, it gave the Qiyang Empire hope! They were able to see the road ahead. "Fourth brother, think about it. To control a rank 3 beast at the same level as you and then have this beast attack its own kind, and so on. This way, we can take back all the cities in the world!" With a sly smile, she said, "Hehe, attacking the same kind of people will certainly make you look good." Qin Yong patted her head, "You little rascal." "Aiyo, don''t touch my head. This is for my future husband to touch." Qin Yong was speechless. Turning his head, he looked at Ling Hao. After staring for a moment, he wanted to say something but hesitated. "That''s right. Although the failure rate is not small, I will train hard." Qin Feilong''s face was filled with longing as the image in his mind was that of an enemy facing a demon beast. As the several people in the room were happily chatting, Ling Hao suddenly saw the table slightly tremble, and the wine jar suddenly shattered with a loud rumble. The ground began to crack, as if there was a huge object approaching. Everyone rushed out of the door, only to see a terrified soldier pointing a finger into the distance. Ling Hao looked over. On the hillside, a huge black bear was approaching. Because his body was too big, his movements were slightly slow, and every step made the ground tremble incessantly. Its pitch-black fur and sharp teeth were exposed, and the droplets of its saliva dripped onto the ground. Its two claws were pitch-black, and under the sunlight, they shone with a sparkling luster. One step, one step. Smoke and dust rose in all directions. Its lantern-like eyes exuded a ruthless aura. When it saw the youth in white, its eyes became colder and colder, as if it was anxious. It took a step forward and arrived in front of everyone. It let out a wild roar. Apart from Ling Hao, the others felt as if their eardrums were about to shatter as they all covered their ears. Seeing the appearance of this giant bear, Ling Hao smiled indifferently. "You came following the aura." "Is that black bear your child?" The giant chest did not speak in human language, but instead roared furiously. Its steel-like claws swiped towards Ling Hao. It wanted this human to pay the price of blood. He could smell this human tainting its child''s scent from far, far away. The child was dead. It wanted to avenge its child. Ling Hao easily dodged this claw and took out the Netherworld Sword. True essence poured into it and the sword instantly began to emit a black stream of light. "Submit or die." The giant bear was a rank 4 beast, equivalent to the sun and moon realm of humans. However, Ling Hao could tell that it was only at the second level of the sun and moon realm, the same as him. To be able to instantly kill an enemy three small realms above him, Ling Hao naturally wouldn''t be afraid. If he could subdue this giant bear, then leaving it here would help the Qiyang Empire in dealing with the demonic beasts that had taken over the city. Ling Hao would be able to leave this place in peace. "Ignorant humans." The giant chest began to speak, its sharp teeth closing. Just as it finished speaking, it felt a heavy impact on its body. He could not bear the pain and knelt on the ground, spitting out blood. How is this possible? Terrified expressions flashed through the huge bear''s eyes. It had already seen from a long distance that there was not the slightest bit of true essence fluctuation on Ling Hao''s body. It was likely that his cultivation had been concealed. But it had not expected that Ling Hao would actually be able to deal with the enemy in one move! C183 "Oh my god, this is godly!" Qin Feilong cried out in alarm as he felt incomparable shock in his heart. He felt a shiver coming from the giant bear, and he started to panic. Following which, he saw a figure that was like a bolt of lightning. Heavens, he was too strong! The giant bear lay prone on the ground, breathing deeply. Its incomparably sharp teeth dripped with blood, dyeing his fur red. His intuition told him that this youth was very dangerous. Just from this one strike, it wasn''t able to clearly see the youth''s movements, but it already had a feeling of being struck by a heavy blow. In all the years, it had never felt the aura of an expert of such power. Qin Yu walked over and said: "Big stupid bear, Ling Hao did not kill you and already gave you face. What do you want?" "Humans killed my children, making me submit? "Impossible!" The huge black bear''s eyes were filled with grief and indignation. "What do you mean, your child eats us?" Ling Hao was also depressed. The demons had attacked the humans without restraint, causing the human city to become a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Why hadn''t it said anything? "You humans are all lowly creatures. It is their fortune to let us eat you!" The giant bear sneered, its eyes bloodshot. Swish! A gust of wind howled, and Ling Hao''s figure disappeared. The sword-light was brilliant. Everyone''s eyes were burned by the light. Opening his eyes, he saw that the giant bear''s body had been sliced into several pieces, and with a loud bang, it fell to the ground, leaving behind a trail of blood. In the end, a domineering aura rushed over! Qin Feilong looked over and saw Ling Hao''s body radiating with boundless light. Did he secretly panic and break through again? Heavens, was his breakthrough as simple as drinking cold water? Ling Hao opened his eyes and smiled in satisfaction. After killing this giant bear, his cultivation base had reached the third level of the Sun Moon Realm and was about to reach the peak of the third level. The Heaven-Devouring Divine Art devoured the essence of one''s flesh and blood throughout one''s entire life, turning them into a spirit source to supply its owner with spirit energy. This allowed Ling Hao to raise his cultivation base, and if anyone else were to find out about this tyrannical skill, they would definitely go crazy. Thinking about it, killing a cultivator would result in a spiritual source rushing into one''s body. What if she were to kill 10,000 people? She had never seen such an outstanding youth in her life. At this moment, her heart was pounding like a little deer, and her face was flushed red. Three days later. Ling Hao was about to leave. He had also settled the matter of the Qiyang Empire, and Qin Feilong''s perception was quite good. He had personally taught him a few days ago to use beast taming techniques to control a Rank 3 demonic beast. Qin Wanshan stood behind him and looked at the youth in white, his eyes red. "Ling Hao, I will work hard to cultivate. One day, I will keep up with your footsteps, and also, I will make you fall in love with me! " She was the ninth princess of Qiyang Empire, someone who had never loved anyone in her entire life. Ling Hao halted his steps, and after a while, he turned around. He saw persistence in Qin Long''s eyes, like a moth that knew that it was about to pounce even if there was fire. "Remember, I''m leaving." Ling Hao, point a finger, and the ''White Phoenix Skill'' entered her mind. This cultivation technique was obtained by him killing a powerful, leftover Holy Maiden when he was dominating the world in his previous life. If he was allowed to practice it, he would definitely let her slowly regain her natural talent. "Thank you." "I''m not by your side. You have to take care of yourself." Then, she stood up on her tiptoes and pressed her red lips between Ling Hao''s eyebrows. After that, she turned around and left. Ling Hao didn''t see the tears after she turned around and sighed lightly. Then, he soared into the sky. In the following ten days, the Qiyang Empire gradually rose to the minuscule level. Half of the cities under the heavens were recovered. This was due to the Beast Subjugation Technique left behind by Ling Hao. Countless demon beasts began fighting with each other. Every city had a portrait. The youth in the drawing wore snow-white clothes and had delicate features. Shoulder King, Ling Hao. In Tianyi City, in the Royal Board, the commoners stared at the portrait. They crowded around Zhang Xuan, and with a single shout, everyone kneeled to the floor. "Kneel beside the King!" The group of commoners knelt on the ground respectfully. "Why did you kneel before him?" A red-clothed girl asked in disdain. Her words immediately caused the people kneeling on the ground to glare at her. "Little girl, do you know who he is?" "His name is Ling Hao. He saved our Qi Yang. Why do you dare to be so disrespectful to him?" I, Li Yuanlin, only admire this Qi Yang three people. The first is the Shoulder King that started helping us. He didn''t help save our lives because of his reputation. "Who else?" The lady in red asked, puzzled. The burly man laughed and said, "This second person is the current Emperor. He said something." Following that, the burly man said, "We are here. We shall live together with you, and we shall die together with you." "King Jing''an said that the heavens desire the nation of Shang, so what if we lose our heads after hundreds of battles?" The burly man''s face was solemn. He held extreme respect for these three people, because he had witnessed everything. He was a soldier of Qi Yang. "Well said, these three are peerless heroes, I admire them!" The red-clothed girl laughed out loud. Her laughter was filled with boundless heroism. C184 There were still two levels to reach the fifth level. Ling Hao was a little anxious, and he wondered how Little White was doing. He needed to find spirit stones or treasures of heaven and earth so that he could absorb their energy and break through. If he were to rely on meditation, it would take a very long time to reach the fifth heaven. All cultivators had to be rich, even if they were talented and had no spirit stones or pills. Suddenly, he heard a cold shout. Ling Hao''s hearing ability was extremely sensitive. He turned around and saw a monk wearing a monk robe and holding a monk staff. In front of him was a white tiger. When Ling Hao looked over, he was slightly stunned. It was impossible to see through its strength. He only saw the monk coldly shouting, "Evil creature, how dare you kill someone in my Buddhist Sect''s quiet and secluded land? How can I tolerate you?" "Old bald donkey, are you saying that reciting scriptures every day means entering the path of Buddhism because of me?" The white tiger bared its fangs, and a violent aura assaulted his senses. It was originally a descendant of the White Tiger race at the foot of the mountain. It was a descendant of an ancient God Beast. Although it had lived for tens of thousands of years and its bloodline was thin and sparse, it was still the bloodline of a King. That day, when he was out carefree, he met this monk and was subdued by him. He felt helpless, because the monk wanted to take him to the Spirit Mountain Temple and bring him into the Buddhist Sangha. It had had enough of the days of the Green Lantern Buddha. This morning, when the old monk was not around, it had sneakily gone out. It did not expect to be stopped by Shami. After the old monk saw it, how could he allow it? He immediately chased after the Spirit Mountain temple and arrived at this unknown mountain. The old monk was known as the Air Passage. Because of his long history of cultivation, the monks of the Spirit Mountain Temple called him an Air Passage Zen Master. "Hmph, evil creature, you still refuse to be enlightened, my Buddhist sect is the orthodox under the heavens, you have the temperament of a beast, and on the account of you having the blood of the White Tiger, I originally wanted to cross you, who would have known that you were so stubborn!" The Imperius Monk''s hands were clasped together like a raging diamond. His monastic robe danced in the absence of wind. "Aerial crossing, air crossing, you old man, your name is just like that. I''m afraid you''ve been travelling by air your entire life. I have my demon beast''s dao, so why do you need to meddle in my business?" The White Tiger was furious. This old man simply did not differentiate right from wrong and forcefully allowed him to enter the Spirit Mountain Temple. Back then, he only compromised because his strength was inferior to his own. Now, his cultivation was equal. Why should it be up to you? Besides, demons have their own path. Humans have their own path, so why force yourself? "I, the monk, have no choice but to surrender to you again!" The Ascendant took a step forward, threw his staff into the air, and began to mutter an incantation. The staff began to glow with a golden light, carrying a vast and mighty true essence as it rushed towards the White Tiger. The White Tiger roared, and it was deafening. Ling Hao covered his ears, his mind buzzing. This White Tiger''s cultivation was much higher than his own. Most likely, he was not a sun or moon cultivator. He did not expect that the strength of the White Tiger was the same as his. Thinking back and forth, it was probably listening to him recite the sutras for a long time, increasing its cultivation even more. The Ascending Buddhist Master and the White Tiger fought with each other, causing the thunder in the surrounding area to rumble and the ancient trees in the forest to break one after another. As time passed, the White Tiger fell into a disadvantageous position. Seeing this opportunity, the Imperial Ascendant''s eyes narrowed and he struck the White Tiger with his palm, sending its body flying. It landed on a large tree, dying it in blood. "Old bald donkey, how despicable!" The White Tiger was on the verge of death, even speaking. Faintly, he could only helplessly watch as the Ascending Buddhist Master walked over. Are we going to the Spirit Mountain Temple again? It was very afraid of that place. It was simply a cage. The Green Lantern Buddha said that he wanted to cross you to join Buddha. In the end, it became a demon! "Come back with me. This time, I will lock you up for a thousand years." The face of the Ascendant of the Ascendant was filled with peace. "Hahaha, old bald donkey, even if Tiger Lord dies, don''t even think of making me go back!" The White Tiger smiled sinisterly. Raising its sharp claws, it was about to slap towards its head. Yes, there were times when being alive was better than being dead. To the Buddhist Monk, that place was a peaceful place, but to him, it was like a cage, a cage that he could be afraid of. The Imperials were shocked. "Even if you die, you''re still unwilling to return with me?" "I am the Buddhist Ascending Zen Master, and I am responsible for my life. Why are you so stubborn?" At this moment, the distance was very far, and he was actually unable to stop it. He suddenly heard a voice, "Old monk, I''m not willing, why do you insist?" As he looked over, he saw a white-clothed youth holding a dying white tiger under his arm as he soared into the sky. "Stay!" The hands of Zen Master Kong Du released a beam of golden light, and like a hand that covered the sky, he grabbed at Ling Hao. Ling Hao slightly smiled as his figure vanished into thin air. Teleportation. Within three thousand kilometers, it was moving randomly. If they really did encounter an expert that had sealed off the space, even Ling Hao would not be able to utilize it. But at this moment, he was able to. "I will find you. I, Zen Master Ascending, want to enter Buddha through it. Only the Buddhist Sect can make people happy." The sky ferry''s Buddhist master clasped his hands and took a step forward. It was as if he had shrunk to an inch, but he actually walked very, very far away. C185 The White Tiger was still on its last breath as it watched the trees in the forest swiftly pass by. It was being pinched under his arm as it rapidly dashed. Ling Hao didn''t dare fly high, afraid that the sky ferry Zen Master would catch up. "Brat, who exactly are you? Why did you save me?" The White Tiger''s breath was erratic. Ling Hao did not say anything, continuing to carry it as fast as he could until he arrived at a nameless cave. He put it down, then found some firewood and started a fire. "This White Tiger is the descendant of an ancient God Beast. If I take out its beast core, my cultivation will definitely soar!" "That way, I can quickly go to the Ten Thousand Devil School." Ling Hao''s eyes flashed with a brilliant light as he looked at the white tiger lying on the straw. At this moment, a faint Buddhist chant could be heard from outside. Ling Hao was stunned. Could it be that he was the aerial ferryman''s Zen Master? Impossible! With how secretive he was, how could he possibly be overtaken? Ling Hao had been running with the White Tiger for an entire day. If the Ascendant wanted to catch up to him, he would have already done so. How could he just come in at this time? After all, the Zen Master of the Crossing Sun was not at the Sun and Moon Realm, but at a higher level. Even this White Tiger whose aura was fading had a deep cultivation. Ling Hao held his breath and walked forward. He wanted to see who was outside. "Senior Brother, we''ve been tired all day, but we still haven''t found that boy!" His voice contained a hint of impatience. "Junior brother, we two don''t need to complain. Since it''s a message from Zen Master, there''s nothing we can do." The two of them were disciples of the Spirit Mountain Temple, monks. One was called Doyen, the other was called Doyen. They were doing things outside of the Spirit Mountain Temple, and all of them wanted to search for the white-clothed youth and the heavily injured White Tiger. The two had exquisite Buddhist arts. They had clairvoyant abilities, as well as the ability of the Ear of the Zephyr. Ling Hao was slightly anxious. These two people were obviously here for him. This cave was so small, if the two of them came in, there would be no place for him to hide. Thinking up to here, Ling Hao grabbed the White Tiger and rushed out of the door like a gale. Daoyin and Daoyan only felt a cold wind brush against their faces, causing them to be greatly shocked. "It''s that kid." Dao Yin watched as the nimble figure of Ling Hao ran into the forest in the blink of an eye. "Junior Brother, you can''t let him run away, or else you won''t be able to report it!" "Chase!" Monk Daoyan gently waved his hand and the golden buddhist beads immediately grew larger. The two of them stepped on it and rushed towards Ling Hao''s direction. Above the sky, white clouds floated about. Although he was holding onto the White Tiger, Ling Hao''s flying speed was not slow. "Don''t go." As for Dao Yin, he was a seventh level Manifestation stage practitioner. His strength, speed, or divine abilities were all transcendent. The two of them got closer and closer to Ling Hao. Sweat trickled down from the center of their eyebrows. The cultivation bases of these two were four levels higher than his. If they fought head on, they definitely wouldn''t be able to take advantage of him. What should they do? Ling Hao''s speed became faster and faster. The tiger''s deep voice rang out from under his arm, "Brat, Tiger Lord owes you this favor. Put me down and run for your life. You are not their match." Although the White Tiger was a demon beast, it could still be considered to be loyal. When it saw Ling Hao saving it under the hands of the Ascending Buddhist Master, its heart was already filled with gratitude. "Leave me and go!" I won''t be able to live much longer anyway. " The White Tiger knew that if it was Ling Hao alone, it might be able to escape. It was obviously impossible for a man and a monster to be together. What''s more, these two monks were here for him. Ling Hao had a complicated feeling in his heart as he thought to himself: "I had originally wanted to obtain this beast core, so that my cultivation would greatly increase. However, this way of doing things actually makes me feel a bit ashamed. " "Put me down and leave quickly." The White Tiger mumbled to itself. Its internal organs had been shattered by the palm strike of the Ascendant, and its eyes were deathly still. It was obvious that it knew it would not be able to survive. If it still wanted to drag a human who saved it to die before it died, the White Tiger wouldn''t be willing to die like this. "Shut up!" Ling Hao coldly snorted and threw a pill into its mouth. He saw the White Tiger''s expression gradually improve. This pill was called the Life and Death Pill, and it allowed the body to be brimming with life force. Currently, Ling Hao could only use teleportation, but this sacred art consumed too much true essence, and could even draw out a bit of a cultivator''s life force. He could not think too much about it. The two monks were about to catch up. Ling Hao''s two hands formed a seal as a strange light rushed out from the center of his palms. Disappeared. "What''s going on?" Daoyin stared at her blankly. "Where is he?" Daoyan had an expression of disbelief. A living person had disappeared just like that. "To heaven and earth, I want to find you too!" Doyen shouted coldly, his anger soaring to the skies. If the two of them really did not bring Ling Hao and the White Tiger back, then it was inevitable that they would anger Zen Master Ascending. Next to a small stream, the sound of flowing water could be heard. There was a person lying on the cobblestone. It was clearly a young boy''s figure, but his hair was a mix of black and white. The White Tiger stood there, the injuries on its body recovering a lot. Looking at the white-clothed youth lying on the ground, the White Tiger turned into a burly man, wearing a white marten skin. Seeing the youth''s fingers slightly tremble, the White Tiger was ecstatic. "Hey, hey, kid, wake up." The White Tiger turned Ling Hao over and slapped his face. Opening his eyes and looking at the person in front of him, Ling Hao was able to tell with a single glance that this was the transformation of a White Tiger. In a day, he had used teleportation twice. It had consumed too much true essence, so a portion of his life force had been extracted. Only then did Ling Hao''s hair begin to intersect. C186 His original plan was to kill the dying White Tiger so that he could take out the beast core to absorb energy. It was very likely that he would reach the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Sun Moon. At that time, he wouldn''t need to fear the 7th Heavenly Layer Xing Yun. To save Little White from the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. In ten days time, it would be a month. Ling Hao''s cultivation was at the third level of the Sun Moon, and he had broken through to the fifth level of the Sun Moon within ten days. It seemed that it would be rather difficult. After getting up and looking around, Ling Hao finally said: "The effects of that Life and Death Pill have not been used up. Every day, it will help you heal your internal organs." "I''m leaving." Ling Hao walked forward. The most important thing for him to do now was to cultivate. He had to find treasures of heaven and earth in these mountains. The reason he came here was because the spiritual energy here was abundant. "Kid, look at how young you are. Your cultivation isn''t ordinary at all." "You saved me twice, how can I not repay you for saving my life?" The White Tiger spoke sincerely at the end. Although they were of different species, it was the same no matter where they repaid the debt of gratitude. Ling Hao turned a deaf ear and continued to walk, saying: "I value your beast core, but it''s a pity that it will harm your life. Right now, your injuries are already better, and I''m not your opponent. We will meet again if fate wills." The White Tiger froze for a moment. It also knew that humans would be able to extract energy from demon cores to increase their cultivation. Looking at this young man, could he be lacking something like this? The white tiger suddenly started laughing wildly. The demonic beasts in the forest began to shiver in fear. The suppression brought about by the bloodline caused their breathing to tremble. Although they were not of the same race, the white tiger was still the descendant of an ancient mythical beast. Ling Hao stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at it doubtfully. "What do you think this is?" The White Tiger smiled complacently. With a wave of its arm, dozens of dragon-eye sized objects sparkled on the ground. Demonic Core. When the White Tiger was young, it could shake the mountains. It had killed countless demon beasts, and these were only a portion of them. Ling Hao took a glance and realized that the two demonic cores lying on the ground were actually Rank 5 Demonic Cores. This was equivalent to the realm of a human being''s Dao. Above the Sun and Moon Realm was the Daoist realm. The sun and moon blended together, turning into a gate, standing in the Dantian. The Taoist realm was known as the Taoist realm. "These are all yours, not enough to care about me!" The White Tiger patted its chest with a heroic spirit. Ling Hao did not put on any airs. With a wave of his hand, those demon cores landed in his hands. It was only a matter of time before he reached the fifth level of Good Fortune, and Ling Hao had time to do so within ten days. "Thank you." "There''s no need to be polite, you saved Tiger Lord. Tiger Lord has decided to teach you the buddhist arts." The White Tiger said with a smile. He spent his time at the Spirit Mountain Temple listening to the Air Crossing Buddha Scripture and lecturing. Over the long days, he gained a hint of Buddhist aura. He had also seen the absolute art of the Air Crossing Buddhist Master. He planned to give these to Ling Hao. Ling Hao was slightly stunned. Absolute arts. Is it as powerful as my divine ability? Ling Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. His ability or technique was an absolute art at the peak of his previous life, but his cultivation level was currently too low. He couldn''t even unleash 1% of its power. This was because in his previous life, he had stood too high, so the divine abilities he had comprehended were extremely powerful. Not now. In other words, he might as well learn some other supernatural powers. "I didn''t expect you to be so human." Ling Hao smiled and walked over, saying, "Sure, if you''re willing to teach me, then I''m willing to learn." The White Tiger laughed brazenly, "Human feelings, not just people. However, I like your personality. " Ling Hao and the White Tiger walked to the front of the waterfall and watched the white silk rush down, and the sound of water rumbled. "Of the Buddhist sacred arts I learned, the first is the Thousand Buddha Emerging from the Mountain." "Using vast true essence as the foundation to condense the Thousand Blessings." "The Thousand Blessings Mountain was created by that old bald donkey. I saw him use it that day. Good heavens, his power is extremely terrifying." The White Tiger spoke in an amorous tone, "I''ll cast it once, take a look." He clasped his hands together and golden light shone from the center of his palms. Once again, they separated, and golden buddhas flew out one after another, spreading out in all directions. "Thousand Buddha Emerge from the Mountain!" The golden Buddha converged once again, rushing towards the waterfall. BOOM! The cliff split into pieces. The waterfall was cut in half, and the flowing water stopped. Ling Hao took a look. He knew about this type of divine ability as well. Only with the power of a Thousand Blessings could he display it. "Kid, am I handsome?" The White Tiger laughed loudly. "This absolute art is extremely powerful. Even after eight to ten years of practice, only Tiger Lord has reached that level of power." The White Tiger glanced at Ling Hao, then sat on the ground. "Oh." "I''ll give it a try." Ling Hao said. Closing his hands together, Ling Hao thought about the gods and buddhas in his previous life. Immediately, golden light flashed across the sky. Golden Buddha statues covered the sky. Some were sitting while others were lying down. Their expressions were all different. As Ling Hao extended his hand, all the buddhas in the sky slipped into his palm. "Thousand Buddha Emerge from the Mountain!" BOOM! With this palm attack, the sky and earth changed color. A large area of the forest was destroyed, and all the birds and beasts dispersed. Ling Hao looked at his own palm. "Mmm, not bad." "You ¡­" "Are you a demon?" The White Tiger tilted its head as if it had seen a ghost. C187 After learning this move in the Spirit Mountain Temple, the White Tiger had trained hard day and night before finally gaining some form of divine form. He was very satisfied with his own talent and had a strand of ancient divine beast blood on him, so his comprehension ability was extremely high. However, the young man in white had only seen it once and had learnt it. It was as if he had surpassed him. "Truly a genius. My own mother! Boy, your life is truly good. Why don''t I have a talent like yours?" The White Tiger howled. It thumped its chest and stamped its feet, as if it couldn''t accept this. However, what he didn''t know was that Ling Hao was Great Emperor Taihao. After tracing back to the origin, he was the first person to create cultivation. "Isn''t that simple?" Ling Hao said indifferently. To him, it was indeed very simple. The white tiger was startled. It clenched its teeth and said, "Fine, I don''t believe that you can learn this move of mine." He stood up and gave a long howl. Ling Hao covered his ears, and saw that the ancient tree had instantly collapsed into wood splinters. The stone turned to dust from the impact. It was as if the voice of the White Tiger had shattered all living things in the world. It did not stop. It was still going on. Ling Hao''s face paled as he hurriedly used his true essence to protect his body. He truly could not endure and was sent flying far away. The White Tiger stopped and laughed. "Look at this forest, it''s completely barren. How is it? How powerful is it?" Ling Hao did not reply. With great difficulty, he sat down cross-legged and began to meditate. "Old man, are you trying to kill me?" Ling Hao replied snappily. If it wasn''t for his boundless true essence and the fact that he was prepared for it, he would have instantly turned to dust from this sudden long roar. This white tiger was clearly a Dao Sovereign Realm expert. It had a sect within its body that formed its own world. Everything within it was used by it. How refined was its true essence? How terrifying was it? When the White Tiger heard this, it scratched its head with an awkward expression. It had forgotten about this matter. "Little friend, Tiger Lord did not do it on purpose." "That''s right, this move is called the Blessed Blessings of Blessed Blessings." Afterwards, the White Tiger patiently explained to Ling Hao what to do. How could it unleash this move, and how could it let it be so grand and imposing? Time passed bit by bit, and it was already dusk. Ling Hao gave a long whistle, and the sound wave slowly spread out in all directions. The place where the sound wave passed by shattered into pieces. A wild wolf passed by, only turning into a pile of black ash. A group attack! Ling Hao laughed, "Old Bai, this move is not bad." It was similar to Ling Hao''s Heavenly Dragon Divine Sound. However, the power of the Sky Dragon''s voice was boundless, and was not something he could display at his current cultivation level. "You''ve learned it again. Oh my god, do you still want to live?" The White Tiger fell to the ground, its dejected look extremely comical. After that, it was the White Tiger''s turn to not believe what was happening, and it handed over Ling Hao over ten absolute arts in a row. The result is a one-shot. The White Tiger cried out in its heart, "Thunder! I''ll hack you to death! If even the most monstrous of geniuses are not as monstrous as you, then this brat should be accompanied by the Green Lantern Ancient Buddha. That old bald donkey will definitely teach him a good lesson." "Ol ''White, do you have more?" Ling Hao laughed innocently, revealing his pure white teeth. "Nope." "There''s really nothing else." He stayed in the Spirit Mountain Temple for a very long time and spent all his time secretly learning. Only then did he learn all of this. In just a few short hours, he was completely proficient in it. He was proficient! "Hey, don''t be so unhappy. Think about it. You have been imprisoned in the Spirit Mountain Temple for so long. If only you knew these absolute arts, wouldn''t you have let him off?" "Hand it over to me, this is simply a good way to take revenge!" With his hands behind his back, Ling Hao spoke frankly with assurance. The White Tiger was stunned, as if that was the case. At night, a clear wind was blowing on the mountain. Ling Hao sat cross-legged in meditation. Hearing the sounds coming from behind, he was speechless, and he had a strange expression on his face. It was footsteps. It was the sound of the White Tiger''s footsteps. If Ling Hao did not remember wrongly, he had already gone back and forth thirty-nine times. "Kid, are you sure you don''t like it?" "Let me tell you, they are all tigers." Ling Hao remained unmoved. While cultivating for a few hours, the White Tiger went to the mountains and brought back many of the beautiful women from the tiger tribe. They had already transformed into their human forms, some were charming, some were pure. According to what the White Tiger said, these beautiful women were all Tiger Demonic cultivators. This was the thirty-ninth time. The thirty-ninth time to shake Ling Hao''s heart. There were several rows of women standing outside. The common characteristic was that they were as beautiful as flowers. The White Tiger chose one and led the way to a rock. Looking at Ling Hao who was meditating in front of him, the White Tiger really couldn''t understand. Right now, with his beauty in front of him, are you really unmoved at all? Hearing the chatter behind him, Ling Hao turned around to take a look. In his heart, he was sighing to himself. This Old White truly was carefree and at ease. They were all beautiful women. He even had a submissive attitude. When the tiger-clan female cultivators saw Ling Hao turn around, their eyes immediately revealed pride. Was the youth unable to endure the loneliness in the end? She was eighteen or nineteen years old, and her figure was slender, the charm in her eyes seemed to be on the verge of dripping. She just looked at Ling Hao like this, and her red lips slightly parted. C188 "I have Linglong, she''s still waiting for me in the Xuan Yun Sect." "Lil ''White is also waiting for me to save him." "The hidden danger of my cultivation rising will always be present. The Heaven Buddha Bead is something I need even more urgently." When he thought of this, Ling Hao no longer had any other thoughts. He indifferently said: "All of you, stay away from me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ruthlessly destroying a flower." These tiger-kind female cultivators were all level two or three, not a single one was level four. When the blue-clothed woman saw Ling Hao''s aura rising from his body, she was stunned for a moment, then pulled a few of her sisters, maintaining a distance from Ling Hao. They were not stupid, and their strength was inferior to others. If they were to forcefully find trouble, it would be them who would embarrass themselves. The White Tiger walked over from afar with a wry smile on its face. "You brat, you don''t know how to appreciate good intentions. Forget it, it''s better if I enjoy myself." Turning around, he instructed all the girls to leave this place, and then headed towards a hidden corner. The moon curved in the sky. The hazy moonlight shone down on the treetops in the distance. Ling Hao withdrew his gaze and sat cross-legged on the ground. The spirit energy of the heaven and earth attacked him, the true essence in his meridians became even more condensed, and wisps of energy flowed through his entire body before all entering his dantian. Looking from afar, Ling Hao''s entire body was wrapped in a golden stream of air. The [Nine Heavens Creation Art], the tyrannical Heaven Swallowing Art, one Yin and one Yang, was in line with the Heavenly Dao. "This Stage Four beast core is about the same as a cultivator of the heavy heavens, it would be best if it could help me break through to the Fourth Heavenly Layer." Ling Hao looked at the beast core in his hands, and then used his true energy to support it. Placing both hands on his knees, he watched as the beast core seemed to be fused with him, and multi-colored streams of air rushed towards Ling Hao''s nose and mouth. Inside his body, his internal organs had been beaten up even more forcefully. Ling Hao''s body was emitting an overbearing aura, and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth seemed to have found a place to rest as it crazily rushed towards his Dantian. The next morning, the forest was covered in fog, and Ling Hao''s body was covered in dew. Opening his eyes, he saw a flash of lightning and the hazy mist was instantly washed away. The big tree that the two of them could only hold in their arms was broken in the blink of an eye. Such a commotion had woken up the White Tiger who had been exercising for the whole night. He walked out of the cave, his eyes were hazy with sleep. "Hey, you scared me." "Wait, did you break through?" The White Tiger rubbed its eyes and was immediately tongue-tied. As demi-humans, they also followed the cultivation path of humans. After all, their cultivation method was publicly recognized as Great Emperor Taihao. No one dared to doubt that all living creatures would walk forward in the steps of Great Emperor Taihao, and the White Tiger was no exception. However, he did not understand that the Sun and Moon realms required comprehension of nature and the harmony of yin and yang. Breaking through to the Sun and Moon realms wasn''t just something that could be achieved through one''s Spiritual Origin. So he was surprised. Comprehending the Dao in one night? "How did you do it?" "Can you teach me?" In a flash, the White Tiger was like a child, holding onto Ling Hao''s hand with a face full of anticipation and joy. He wanted to know the secret, and that might help him. Ling Hao glanced at him, his eyes filled with a smile. "I just sat there for an entire night, and then this morning I discovered that I had reached the 4th Heavenly Layer of the Sun, Moon and Sun." Ling Hao stretched his back, his tone extremely indifferent. "Old Bai, this is talent. Work hard." Ling Hao patted his shoulder and walked towards the cave. He wanted to sleep, and always had a habit of doing so. The White Tiger stared blankly at his back. Do you look like an otherworldly expert? Those who don''t know it will think I''m your junior. He shook his head, still unable to make heads or tails of the situation. It was only when his beautiful face told him to go over and play that the White Tiger relaxed. Within the cave. When he opened his eyes, he was like a carp pouncing on its prey. Ling Hao shook his head before walking out of the cave. It was already night time, the endless mountain range was covered in gray mist. The stars in the sky were faintly discernible. A fragrance drifted over. Ling Hao sniffed his nose. The fragrance of the evening breeze made Ling Hao suddenly have an appetite. Under the ancient tree, the White Tiger sat there, surrounded by a group of chirpy birds. When the White Tiger saw Ling Hao, it indicated that they should leave. In the end, the White Tiger didn''t forget. It picked up the roasted rabbit meat and handed it to the girls. "Come on, let''s drink in big bowls and eat big mouthfuls of meat." The White Tiger laughed heartily as two jars of wine appeared out of thin air. It picked up one of the jars and threw it at Ling Hao. After which, Ling Hao walked towards the ancient tree and slowly sat down. "You have wine, you have meat, you have beauties. I say that your life is really comfortable." He couldn''t help but sigh. Ever since he met the White Tiger, he hadn''t seen it cultivate in the past few days. Maybe his personality was just right for a carefree and happy life. "Kid." The white tiger paused for a moment, drank a mouthful of wine and continued, "Then I''ll call you brother. You call me brother because you think so highly of me." Ling Hao said, "We can be considered to be through trials and tribulations together. It wouldn''t be a loss if I called you ''Big Bro''." "Alright, we brothers will be compatible in the future." The White Tiger laughed heartily and gulped down a few more mouthfuls of wine. The more he looked at this little brother, the better. "I don''t know how you humans live, but I have nothing else to say. I just like to drink and play with women, and that won''t change. So I feel that people still live for the sake of the present." "Isn''t there a saying? "Life is full of joy." "So, bro, what''s the urgent matter that you''re in such a hurry to cultivate?" "Or is it something urgent that needs to be solved?" C189 "I''m not drinking anymore. I''m training now and you''re protecting me. I''m going to break through forcefully!" The wine in the jar was finished in one gulp. The White Tiger stared at him blankly. What was going on? Wasn''t he drunk to the brim? He sat down cross-legged and produced a tier 4 beast core and three tier 3 beast cores. His hands emitted a scorching aura as he slowly refined the beast core. As a cultivator, he knew that it was taboo to be disturbed while people were meditating. If the person was disturbed, it would cause the person''s cultivation to go berserk; at the very least, they would lose all of their cultivation. The worst case scenario would be death. The four beast cores instantly flowed with bright lights as they rushed towards Ling Hao''s nose and mouth. The reason why Ling Hao wasn''t like last time was that he had a cool down period for refining Demonic Cores. If he finished refining it in an instant, then his fleshly body would definitely not be able to withstand it. In the eyes of the White Tiger, this was even more unbelievable. He had seen cultivators use demonic cores to break through, but he had never seen someone break through a stage in a single day. What do you mean by forcefully breaking through? Brother, are you a devil? The white tiger looked around its surroundings, and its heart gradually calmed down. Since he could do this, it was because he believed in himself. One had to know that the cultivators were concentrating on their cultivation during their meditation, so their perception of what was happening outside was very low. The endless spirit source rushed into Ling Hao''s eight extraordinary meridians. The sun and moon rays radiated from his body, seemingly as if they wanted to rush out. Above his dantian, thunder was crackling, condensing the sun and moon. For the next two days, Ling Hao sat cross-legged in meditation. The four beast cores were almost fully absorbed, with the last sliver being absorbed. Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and a sun and moon hung over Ling Hao''s head. The sun and moon hung above his head, and endless true essence rushed over. "Let''s go back." Ling Hao''s hands formed a seal as the sun and moon slowly entered into his body. Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Sun and Moon! The current him, if he were to meet the two monks that chased after him a few days ago, he would be able to instantly kill them with a raise of his hand. Since Xing Yun of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect was also a seventh heaven, Ling Hao naturally wasn''t afraid. Time to go back! It was time to settle old scores. "Bro, it''s time to leave. What are your plans?" Ling Hao had his own matters to attend to, so naturally, he could not stay in this mountain. "Take me with you and escape from the Spirit Mountain Temple. You are the first human I have come into contact with. A hundred years ago, I also went to the human world." The White Tiger was already numb to Ling Hao''s breakthrough, so there was nothing left to be shocked about. When it heard that Ling Hao was going to leave, it decided to go out and play. "Alright, then follow me for now." Early in the morning, Ling Hao saw this scene as he walked out of the cave. A group of tiger demoness surrounded the White Tiger, each of them with bloodshot eyes, wiping away their tears as they pulled on the White Tiger''s clothes. "Don''t leave." "That''s right, how happy we are here." "Do we not serve well?" The woman in red sobbed, as if she were a lover. Ling Hao was speechless. This brother really has good luck with women. The white tiger said in embarrassment. Without batting an eyelid, it took away the hand that was holding its lapel and said, "Ladies, from what your brother said, you are all devastatingly beautiful women. I love you guys, but it''s too late. You guys, who knows how many men will want to play with you guys outside." As he spoke to here, the White Tiger turned its head and glared at Ling Hao. This made Ling Hao very doubtful; what did it have to do with him? The White Tiger sighed and said, "Of course, other than my younger brother, this weirdo." "You guys listen up, your Brother Bai will come back. Wait for Brother Bai, remember that Brother Bai loves you guys." Ling Hao shook his head as he saw the emotional tears flowing out of the White Tiger''s eyes. He didn''t know why, but he felt a little awkward when he looked at this burly man''s unbroken emotions ¡­ Afterwards, the White Tiger gave all the girls a kiss between their brows before reluctantly rising into the air with Ling Hao, leaving them far behind. He only left behind a bunch of bitter women. "Wuwuwu, Brother White is so nice." "Yeah, he just left and they''re already missing him." "Brother Bai, remember to come back!" In the blink of an eye, the Myriad Demon Sect arrived. In the sky, Ling Hao and the White Tiger stood still. Looking at the building below, Ling Hao said, "Before I left, I said that I would return within a month. If anyone tries to stop me, I will kill that person." The White Tiger nodded and laughed boldly, "Do it boldly. With elder brother here, I want to see who dares to hurt you!" Ling Hao''s heart warmed. Apart from her parents and that woman called Yang Linglong, the White Tiger in front of him, although they hadn''t known each other for long, treated him well. In front of the mountain gate, there were 20 plus True Sun cultivators, and they were pacing back and forth. Behind them was a table. In front of the table sat a grey-clothed old man. The old man had white hair and was flipping open a book. He was the outer court elder, Lin Ze Xu. Ling Hao and the White Tiger flew down and looked at the group of people without saying anything. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew over. Everyone was sent flying, but they did not die. "How dare you!" Who are you two? What are you doing here? " "Do you know this is the Thousand Devil Sect?" Lin Ze suddenly slammed the table, so angry that his beard slightly trembled. He had sent over forty men flying in a single move. As an outer sect elder, how could he maintain his dignity? When Ling Hao walked closer, the expressions of these people changed greatly. He could only hear a cold voice in his ears, as if he was a demon god that had just returned from hell! "Do you see who I am?" "I''ve come here to prepare to massacre the Myriad Demon Sect." "I also know that this is the Thousand Devil Sect." C190 "I''ve already answered all your questions, do you have anything you want to say?" Ling Hao looked at Lin Ze Xu indifferently. Everyone gradually retreated. "You are Lord Ling?" A man walked out from the crowd. His face was filled with joy as he bowed and cupped his hands, "Lord Ling, I am Xiao Teng." Ling Hao looked at him and smiled. "Mn, it''s rare for you to have this kind of heart." If Xiao Teng hadn''t reported his name, he would have forgotten about him. This person was the person Ling Hao had saved on his way to the Thousand Devil Sect. "Hmph, what Lord Ling? He''s a traitor right now and he still has the face to come back. Look, someone is coming to capture him." A disciple disdainfully said. Although his voice wasn''t loud, everyone present could still hear him. Xiao Teng did not look too good, so he did not say anything. That person was called Wu Jiang, he was an outstanding inner disciple and he could not afford to offend him. Wu Jiang seemed to have found the courage to walk up to Xiao Teng. "Junior Xiao, take back what you just said. He is only a traitor and not worthy of us calling him Lord Ling!" Xiao Teng''s face turned red as he said, "Lord Ling saved my life. I forbid you to say that to him." "Haha, I already told you that he''s a traitor, so what can you do about it?" Wu Jiang''s face lit up. He was a reputable disciple of the inner sect, and in his eyes, Xiao Teng was nothing. Ling Hao indifferently looked at this clown, but didn''t do anything. However, the White Tiger was a bit unhappy. In front of him, there was no way it could discredit his brother. "Bro, I haven''t eaten in a long time." After the White Tiger finished speaking, it rushed towards Wu Jiang. Ling Hao still did not move. He did not want to personally deal with someone like this. Since his elder brother was willing, then let him be. In any case, countless people were courting death in this world. Wu Jiang looked at the sturdy man rushing over. His face gradually turned to one of horror. What speed? He wanted to escape, but ¡­ There was no escape. Sensing the warmth coming from his neck, Wu Jiang''s body was swallowed by the white tiger. The giant tiger wiggled its mouth with an extremely satisfied expression. After that, he transformed into a human form. Everyone was dumbfounded. White Tiger? Swallowing a living cultivator? The shivering cultivators madly ran towards the inner part of the mountain gate to report to the Nine Peak Elders. Ling Hao did not say anything either. He glanced at Xiao Teng and passed him a few medicinal pills and a manual before heading inside the mountain gate. Behind him, Xiao Teng looked at the items in his hands with a grateful expression. He stood there blankly for a while, but didn''t say anything in the end as he bowed towards Ling Hao. Little Snow Peak, Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter sat in Ling Hao''s previous residence. Ever since Ling Hao had left, the four of them had suffered many grievances. Fortunately, they had Xue Fei, Yun Feng, and Luo Yu''s help. This made them feel much better. "Young master has been gone for almost a month, I wonder how he is doing." Autumn Leaf''s face was filled with longing. "I think it''s going to be very good. Young master''s luck is great. I don''t believe that God will treat him badly for being such a good person." When Xia Ju thought of the youth in white clothing in her mind, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but slightly rise. "We will wait here for his return. This room belongs to him." Tears came out of Dong Mei''s eyes. Her eyes were filled with melancholy. "Dong Mei is right, young master hasn''t left yet. He has always been here, and we will always be his people!" This room bears our best memories, so we will wait here for him to come back. " As their sister, Spring Orchid also became the leader. The four women had previously been servants in the Servants'' Hall before being brought out by Xue Fei. Only after meeting Ling Hao did they learn what it meant to be alive, to be human, and to have dignity! Thus, in their hearts. That white-robed youth was their god. Someone knocked on the door. The ones who came in were Hu Rong and the two hulks behind her. The two hulks smiled coldly as they looked at the four women in front of them. Hu Rong said calmly, "That trash of a young master doesn''t want you anymore, why are you still staying here?" Hu Rong didn''t know why she hated Ling Hao so much. Perhaps he was close to Xue Fei, and Xue Fei had caused the death of her Senior Brother Li Yunxiao. In that case, he did not dare to provoke Xue Fei, and Ling Hao had also disappeared without a trace. The few weak girls before him just so happened to be able to vent their hatred. "We won''t leave. This is our home, and also Young Master''s home." Autumn Leaf''s eyes were hazy and teary. She couldn''t control her emotions. "Good, good, you damn girls, you actually dare to talk back!" "Slap him!" The two hulks behind him walked over to the front of Autumn Leaf. The two of them were at the Second Sky of Creation, but facing the four girls at the True Sun realm, it was simply a crushing blow. The other three girls all blocked in front of Autumn Leaf. They were sisters; they couldn''t just watch as Autumn Leaf was beaten up. However, the two men of the Second Sky of Good Fortune only waved their hands, and the three women were forced back like pieces of paper. A series of slaps rang out. Autumn Leaf didn''t resist, and her face swelled up from the slaps, but her eyes were still filled with determination. The three girls saw this and felt pain in their hearts. Hu Rong looked at Autumn Leaf and sneered, "I''ll ask you one more time, get out of here or not. You have to know that you''re just ants in my eyes. If I want to kill you, it''s as easy as stepping on an ant." Autumn Leaf looked at Hu Rong, "The young master gave me a new life, even if he doesn''t come back for the rest of my life, I still won''t leave this house." All they could think about was this house, and now someone was chasing them away. C191 Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of the slap was extremely crisp. The two hulks didn''t hold back at all. They only listened to Hu Rong, and even if Hu Rong told them to go die, they wouldn''t complain. Hu Rong laughed coldly as she looked at the bloodstains on the corner of Autumn Leaf''s mouth. She felt extremely satisfied in her heart. "I ask you again, are you still defending that traitor?" The traitor that Hu Rong spoke of was Ling Hao. Autumn Leaf wasn''t afraid in the slightest. Her face remained the same, although her face was burning with pain. "Maintain!" The two burly men were slightly moved. The two of them used a lot of strength, it was really hard to imagine this young girl being so stiff. "Continue!" Hu Rong shouted out these words. She didn''t know why, but she was very angry. The two hulks continued to raise their palms, preparing to fall. Autumn Leaf closed her eyes. She didn''t regret doing this. However, it did not stop for a long time. At this moment, a slightly icy cold voice sounded. "You beat him up?" The four women trembled slightly. They were all too familiar with this voice, this dreamy voice, and this familiar domineering posture. Autumn Leaf stared at the white-robed youth, her tears flowing uncontrollably. "Young master, you''re back." Winter Plum, Spring Orchid, and Summer Blossom all had excited looks on their faces. Ling Hao grabbed the hands of the two robust men and twisted them slightly. Immediately, the sound of cracking could be heard. His broken arm was like a fried dough twist, looking at the cautious man. Hu Rong let out a strange cry and dashed out. She knew that she wasn''t Ling Hao''s match. However, the White Tiger behind her stopped her. She looked at the White Tiger with great shock in her heart. She had never seen this person''s aura before. The two hulks howled in agony, their complexions pale as they knelt at Ling Hao''s feet. This inhuman pain almost made them faint. "I came late and made you suffer." Ling Hao caressed Autumn Leaf''s small face. A trace of true essence flashed through, and her injured face gradually looked much better. Autumn Leaf sobbed as she felt Ling Hao''s love. For example, the two muscular men in front of her, their pain was several times greater than their pain when they were beating her. Ling Hao swept a glance at the two robust men beneath his feet and stepped on their faces. "What happened to your arrogance just now?" Ka-cha! * The skull shattered. The other man was scared to the point where he peed his pants. He watched his companion being stomped into meat paste. His body trembled, his eyes filled with terror, and he retreated backward. Ka-cha. It shattered. Ling Hao frowned and said, "Let''s go out and talk. This doesn''t taste good." The four women covered their mouths and noses as they followed Ling Hao out. Outside, the White Tiger grabbed Hu Rong by the collar, causing her to be unable to move. Her strength was too far away from the White Tiger''s. He was being held in his hands like a chicken. "Ling Hao, if you dare to touch me, Sect Master will definitely not let you off!" "I advise you to quickly leave. If the school head finds out, you will definitely die." Even though he was being held by the White Tiger, Hu Rong''s tone was still arrogant. In her opinion, no matter how strong Ling Hao was, he wasn''t a match for Sect Master Xing Yun. Her words were logical, but Ling Hao couldn''t help but laugh. "Hu Rong, it''s too easy for you to die like this." Ling Hao looked at the four women and said, "You guys kill her. Don''t let her die so quickly. I want to hear her howl." The four women nodded in unison. After Ling Hao left, this Elder Hu Rong would occasionally cause trouble for them. Hu Rong was carried into the house by the four girls, while howling non-stop. The most terrifying thing was the unknown. She felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t know what she was going to face. Ling Hao and Bai Hu looked at each other and laughed. "Bro, I sealed all of her acupoints, she''s just like a normal person now." "Brother, well done." The crisp and moving sounds of slapping continued for two hours. A shrill cry of pain was mixed in. It made people shudder. The door was pushed open. Hu Rong was thrown out. He saw that her face was completely unrecognizable, like a pig''s. Ling Hao couldn''t help but laugh and say, "It''s that tragic." He didn''t sympathize with Hu Rong at all, she was the one who brought this upon herself. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, okay?" "I am willing to submit to you, Lord Ling Hao. I beg you, I don''t want to die." Hu Rong cried out, she was afraid. Ling Hao shook his head, and a beam of light pierced through her body. Hu Rong was dead. A dragon has a reverse scale. Touch it and you will die. Ling Hao treated the four girls as his family, so how could he allow others to bully them? Now, he actually saw Hu Rong personally leading people to humiliate them. If he had a higher cultivation base and used the Soul Refining Secret Art, then the pain would make others want to die and beg for death. Rainbow light filled the sky as three women brought their disciples down from the sky. The woman wearing the veil was none other than Yun Feng. The charming and moving one was Xue Fei. Luo Yu looked at Ling Hao with a complicated expression. Yun Feng walked out, her voice slightly anxious. "Ling Hao, hurry up and bring them away. My foster father has already broken through to the Eighth Heavenly Layer of the Sun Moon!" When she heard the sect disciple''s report, she hurriedly rushed over to Little Xue Feng. She knew that someone as loyal and loyal as Ling Hao would surely come visit her maid. Xue Fei smiled. "Hey, you look much more handsome than before. It''s just that why do you have white hair?" C192 "How are you two doing?" Ling Hao smiled slightly. These women were all his friends. According to Xue Fei, Yun Feng would not hesitate to go against his foster father, Xing Yun, for him. The few of them chatted for a while. "I have two things to do here. I''ll leave once I''m done. Take Little White and take the Heaven Buddha Bead." Yun Feng was stunned. She felt that these two things were even more difficult than ascending to the heavens. Her foster father, Xing Yun, had already broken through to the eighth level of the Sun Moon. How could Ling Hao be his match? "Don''t be silly, hurry up and go." Yun Feng lifted her veil, revealing a peerless face. When the White Tiger saw this, it was stunned. Ling Hao was stunned for a moment. So beautiful, to be able to compete with Yang Linglong. Yun Feng''s eyes reddened. "I''m worried about you. You can''t beat my foster father." Xue Fei walked over and said, "Sister Yun is right. We can''t be stubborn at a time like this!" Luo Yu did not say anything. She watched Ling Hao''s expression closely and realized that he did not have the slightest bit of movement. He couldn''t help but think to himself, "Could it be that he really isn''t afraid of Sect Master Xing Yun? Otherwise, why is there not a single trace of emotion? " "You want to leave? Too late!" Streaks of light flew across the sky as Xing Yun slowly descended with the elders of the various peaks and the three newly appointed Demon Children. Xing Yun''s expression was dark and uncertain. Ling Hao was too much of a threat to him. Since he had offended such a genius, he definitely couldn''t let him live. Yun Feng, Xue Fei, Luo Yu, and the others ¡­ Everyone was shocked. The grand master had arrived so quickly. They didn''t expect to see the three great devils standing behind them. A heavy weight had sunk into their hearts. Everyone present was a high-ranking member of the sect, and was also a top figure. Today, would Ling Hao be able to leave safely? Ling Hao smiled faintly. "I can feel the killing intent from you." He could also understand Xing Yun''s feelings, but Ling Hao was no longer the same person he was a month ago. Xing Yun''s voice was cold as he said, "If I killed you, why would I need to act?" As the head of a sect, he thought too highly of this traitor. He turned to the three devil children and said, "You three will work together to kill him." Yun Feng couldn''t help but say, "Foster father, this is unfair. The three of them beat Ling Hao. This is bullying!" "That''s right, Sect Master. Ling Hao was also one of the devil''s sons in the past. How could he deal with three of them at the same time?" Xue Fei had an angry expression. Xing Yun looked at the two of them. "You don''t need to say anything. Ling Hao is a traitor. I have already given him face by not killing him directly!" The three Devils charged towards Ling Hao. Ling Hao remained unmoving. He could see that these three devil sons were all sun and moon cultivators of the second, third, and third heaven. With regards to their current cultivation, killing them was like killing chickens and dogs. He clasped his hands together and suddenly spread them out. In the sky, all the buddhas appeared. The Buddhist chanting was continuous, and the fragrance was pleasant. The Buddhas transformed into streaks of light and drilled into Ling Hao''s palm. "Thousand Buddha Emerges from the Mountain." BOOM! The Thousand Blessings rushed toward the three demonic sons, passing through their bodies. The Buddhas disappeared. The three devil leaders stopped in their tracks, stunned. After a while. With a boom, their bodies exploded, leaving nothing behind. It was as if they had never existed. "This... "Yes?" Xing Yun''s heart jumped. He had never seen this sort of magical ability before, but how could it be so powerful? Everyone was stunned. Killing the three great demon sons by himself was that simple? Yun Feng''s pretty face turned hot. She was just worried about someone, but she had become much stronger. Luo Yu, the direct disciple, also had a face full of disbelief. To her, a devil child was nothing more than a god. But facing this young boy, she couldn''t even resist a single move. The devil? Xue Fei thought to herself, "I simply can''t believe what you''ve done in such a short period of time." Xing Yun and the great elders had finally awakened. Xing Yun was in great pain. Having lost three geniuses in a row, how could he not be in pain? He had personally promoted all three of them. However, he died instantly. Their talents were extraordinary; if compared to Ling Hao, they weren''t even worth mentioning. "Do you know how angry I am? I shouldn''t have let them do it. I should have killed you the moment I saw you! " Xing Yun''s face was full of regret as he attacked Qin Lie. "Dragon-Slaughtering Immortal!" A black dragon and a white dragon appeared in the sky, with a dragon pearl in the middle of them. This was Xing Yun''s ultimate skill. "You are the Sect Leader after all, why are these moves the same as playing house?" Ling Hao lazily said as he looked disdainfully at the twin dragons in the sky. The White Tiger sneered, "This dragon is too ugly. Really, I have an Azure Dragon brother. He''s much more beautiful than these two." Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise. Of the four great ancient God Beasts, those who possessed the bloodline of the ancient God Beast had the chance to return to their ancestors, regardless of how sparse they were. Xing Yun''s anger immediately overflowed to the heavens. He had cultivated this technique for several hundred years, and yet, it was able to achieve such an effect. Ling Hao had actually made it sound like he was playing house. The two dragons wrapped themselves around Ling Hao. The dragon head was ferocious and was about to bite Ling Hao. Ling Hao stood there, unmoving. It instantly let out a long hiss. This was the Myriad Buddha Heavenly Sound technique! A curtain of light formed from true essence spread out in all directions. The twin dragons were in incomparable pain. Their bodies twisted before gradually transforming into air. A long whistle made all the buildings in the sect collapse. Countless people covered their ears as they struggled to breathe. Those who were too low in cultivation were instantly turned into ashes. However, Yun Feng, Xue Fei and the rest were fine. Ling Hao had used his protective qi barrier to protect them. Xing Yun struggled to hold on, but in the end blood still flowed from his ears and nose. He couldn''t help but kneel on the ground. C193 Ling Hao walked over to Xing Yun with a calm look in his eyes. He said, "I took a palm from you the other day. From then on, I have no relationship with the sect." "Right now, your skills are inferior, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered." Xing Yun spat out a mouthful of blood. The long howl just now had shattered all of his internal organs, leaving him unable to muster even a bit of strength. "What do you want?" "Very simple, hand over the Blessed Buddha Bead and let Little White go." Ling Hao slowly said as he looked at Xing Yun. He had to get the Blessed Buddha Bead, and he also had to save Whitey, the cat demon. If Xing Yun agreed to do these two things, then Ling Hao would no longer make things difficult for him. A look of doubt appeared in Xing Yun''s eyes. "How did you know about the Heavenly Buddha Bead?" "I understand, you came to my Thousand Devil Sect for the Blessed Buddha Bead, you have been planning this from the beginning." Ling Hao didn''t say anything, but looked at him. "Just give me your heart, I won''t give it to you. Also, you''ll never see that cat demon of yours again!" Xing Yun laughed coldly, his eyes full of malice. For a sect head of his generation to end up like this, he no longer had any dignity left. How would he rule the sect in the future? It would be better to fight to the death! When Ling Hao heard this, he took a step forward and abruptly reached out his hand towards his neck. Xing Yun was already a fish on the chopping board, so he could only let people grab him by the neck. However, his eyes were still filled with disdain, and he didn''t fear death at all. "If Little White really has one less hair, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!" After Ling Hao finished speaking, he threw him onto the ground. He stretched out his left hand and a stream of light shot out. Xing Yun''s Heaven and Earth Pouch flew towards him, and then Ling Hao grabbed it. Seeing this, Xing Yun cursed, "Traitor, you will die a horrible death!" "I curse you, you will die a horrible death!" Xing Yun was extremely angry. He had spent his entire life storing spirit stones, artifacts, and the Ten Thousand Devil Sect''s Heavenly Buddha Bead inside the Cosmos Sack. Seeing Ling Hao take him away with his own eyes, Xing Yun wished that he could eat him. However, because he could not move, he could only curse on the ground. A small golden ball flew out from the Heaven and Earth Pouch. It was a dazzling golden light that emitted a dazzling brilliance. Everyone stared fixedly at the bead. Everyone knew that it was a supreme treasure. Otherwise, it would not be so strange. Ling Hao was overjoyed. From the moment this bead came out, he felt that the violent true essence in his meridians had been suppressed by a bit. If he found a place without people and crushed this bead to eat, it would completely cure the hidden danger brought by the violent true essence. The Tactics of the Heaven Devouring originated from ancient times. Although it could absorb the blood essence of millions of creatures and then use it for itself, this was a heaven defying cultivation. The heavenly dao could not tolerate it, and the true essence within one''s body would also be ruthless. With the help of the buddhist nature of the Heavenly Buddha Bead, he would be able to completely cure it. If he were to swallow his cultivation later, it would not bring about any hidden dangers. If he got the Buddha beads today, he would have to see Whitey. "Where''s Little White?" Ling Hao asked. "Hmph! Give up on me! I''ll put her in the sea of flames for now! She''s not a Dao Sovereign, she can''t go in!" Xing Yun laughed coldly. He no longer had any dignity left anyway. It would be better to let the people Ling Hao cared about die, which could also be considered revenge. The Nine Serenities Fire Sea was a pond at the back of the sect. This pond had existed for thousands of years, so no one knew why there was an endless amount of fire inside. Normal people wouldn''t dare to go near it. There was once a sun and moon pinnacle expert who walked in and was burnt beyond recognition. Ling Hao grabbed Xing Yun and slapped him a few times. In front of so many people, Xing Yun felt a burning pain on his face. "Little bastard, you will never see her even if you die. I won''t tell you, no one will know about that place! Furthermore, there is a formation there that you cannot break! " Xing Yun smiled sinisterly. "Kneel down and beg me. I''ll show you how to get there." The White Tiger who was watching from the side had long ago become furious. There were a few times when it couldn''t help but be stopped by Ling Hao. Yun Feng''s gaze became unfocused. She didn''t expect that Ling Hao would be able to defeat her foster father, and even force his foster father, who had always lived like a prince, to such a state. He wanted to plead for mercy, but he knew that if Ling Hao insisted on killing him, no one would be able to save him. "Xing Yun, for Yun Feng''s sake, I won''t kill you." "However, this does not mean that I have condoned you." "Do you know about the Soul Extraction Secret Technique?" When Xing Yun heard this, his body trembled a few times, his eyes filled with horror. Soul Extraction Secret Technique was a cultivation technique from ancient times. It could retrieve the memories of others, but doing so would turn them into idiots. Everyone present had seen the ancient books, so they naturally understood this. "I''ll give you ten breaths of time. If you still don''t tell me where Little White is after ten breaths of time, then don''t blame me for extracting your memories!" There was a limit to a person''s patience, and it was the same for Ling Hao. Yun Feng had helped him before, so Ling Hao did not directly give his face. Xing Yun felt extremely nervous. Did he really know a secret soul extraction technique? Is he lying to me? Right! He''s lying to me! "Seven." When Ling Hao reached seven, his expression gradually turned cold. "Eight." "Father, don''t think that he''s lying to you!" Yun Feng rushed forward and grabbed Xing Yun''s arm, anxiously asking. "Nine." C194 How could Yun Feng not understand Ling Hao? She doubted Ling Hao''s words in the slightest. "I... "Yes," I said. Xing Yun''s face was covered in sweat. When he saw the expression his adopted daughter had given him, he finally understood. "Take me to see Lil ''White." Ling Hao said, and stopped making things difficult for him. The group of people majestically headed to the back of the mountain. In the middle of the back mountain, there was a pond. There was no water in the pond, only fire. The monstrous flames burned crazily. On the rock that was as tall as the two of them, Little White was tied to it, enduring the raging fire. It was only the edge of the flame. If someone wanted to rescue her, they had to enter the heart of the flame, and the flame in the center was white. Nine Nethersky Flames. Xing Yun looked at Ling Hao and said, "The central area is the Nine Serenities Heaven Flames. If any cultivator below the Dao Sovereign level were to enter, they would definitely be burned. Even an ordinary Dao Sovereign would find it difficult to resist." "Ling Hao, it''s up to you if you want to kill or cut me, but your cat demoness friend will die one day! "Hahaha." Xing Yun laughed sinisterly. Ling Hao could no longer hold himself back, and kicked him down! "For people like you, it''s better if you die." A monstrous killing intent rose to the heavens. His black and white hair danced freely in the absence of wind. Xing Yun stared at him, his heart growing cold. It was as if he had been thrown into a hole in the ice. Four consecutive kicks! He stepped on his head. Xing Yun''s head had been crushed to a pulp as he lay paralyzed in the dirt. Dead! Yun Feng knelt there with bloodshot eyes. After kowtowing a few times, she released flames and burned Xing Yun''s corpse. She knew that Ling Hao had repeatedly given her face. However, her foster father had repeatedly provoked Ling Hao. Ling Hao headed towards the center of the Nine Hell Heaven Flames. Little White woke up, and when it saw him, its eyes were filled with joy. It immediately said in fear: "Big Brother, don''t come over here. You must not come over! " The heat from the fire made Little White sweat profusely. She was already at the end of her strength. If she didn''t come out of this sea of fire, she would definitely be burned to death. "Lil ''White, listen up. Big brother is here, he''ll save you!" Ling Hao''s footsteps did not stop. Ever since Little White called him big brother, he was going to take responsibility of his big brother. Little White had already lost his parents and relatives, and had no one to rely on but Ling Hao to treat him well. "Don''t come!" Seeing Ling Hao enter, Xiao Bai''s tears couldn''t stop flowing as it let out a loud roar. Behind him, the White Tiger''s face tightened as it pulled Ling Hao and said, "Bro, let me go. I''m a Dao Lord, so I''m not afraid of this." As he spoke, it did not seem like a big problem. Ling Hao looked at him and said smilingly: "Old Brother, when did you learn to cheat? Did those beauties of yours teach you that?" "If you enter the Nine Serenities Sea of Flames or below the Fourth Heaven of the Dao Sovereign Realm, you will die." The White Tiger''s body trembled before it replied bitterly, "How do you know all this?" "Stay well. I won''t die that easily." Ling Hao faintly smiled as he looked at the person behind him. Xue Fei and Yun Feng looked at him in shock. "Don''t go in!" "No!" Following that, he said. The white-clothed youth leaped. Within the sea of fire, the figure stood tall and imposing, like an immortal god. Ling Hao had his hands behind his back as he walked towards Whitey, who was tied to the rock. The flames burned his body and broke the protective qi barrier. With a wave of his hand, Ling Hao made another one. Gold light covered his body. Tears blurred Xiao Bai''s eyes. At this moment, it wanted to commit suicide. It didn''t want to see its elder brother sacrifice himself for her. It might as well kill her! Ling Hao''s brows were tightly knitted together. He could feel that the deeper he went into the center, the hotter it became. The pain in his entire body was unbearable. With a loud shout and the burning of his blood essence, he finally felt much better. Ling Hao''s eyes were as cold as lightning. With a palm strike, he split the rock and picked up Whitey. He raised his head up high, afraid that she would be burned by the flames. Whitey''s tears fell on his white clothes and turned into steam in the blink of an eye. This was because flying magic was not allowed in the sea of fire. Otherwise, the Nine Hell Heaven Flame at the center would awaken. The Nine Serenities Heaven Flame was a type of conscious flame that gave birth to intelligence and was a type of Elf. Everyone watched as the youth in white slowly walked back to them. His body had been scalded to the point that his skin and flesh looked hideous. Ling Hao''s lips turned white as he forced out a smile. "I''m back. Don''t worry so much, I ¡­" His body went limp and he was about to fall ¡­ Xue Fei''s eyes were moist as she rushed forward and hugged him. "Why are you so stupid?" "Is that the Nine Serenities Heaven Flames? Do you not care about your life?" Tears fell onto Ling Hao''s face. Xue Fei hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid that he would be snatched away by someone else. "Big brother, big brother, wake up!" Little White spat out a mouthful of blood. The pain in his eyes was excruciating. It was all because of him! Autumn Leaf pushed Whitey away. "It''s all because of you, you little demon. That''s why he became like this!" "You''re a Bane!" A hint of grief appeared in Autumn Leaf''s eyes. She had just met Ling Hao and hadn''t spoken yet, so he was currently unconscious. Lil ''White sobbed as he felt extremely painful in his heart. The White Tiger looked at Xue Fei and let out a long sigh. "He was burned by the edges of the Nine Nethersky Flame. Give him to me. I want to use my true essence to treat him." C195 In the room. Lying on the bed was a pale youth. The fingers of his right hand were trembling slightly. Xue Fei, who was sitting in front of the bed, had a look of joy on her face. "Ling Hao, wake up." A wave of aching pain passed through his body. Ling Hao opened his eyes and looked at the person beside the bed, the corner of his mouth curling up. He let out a light cough. He had clearly just woken up, and there were still bruises within his body. "I''m fine. How''s Lil ''White?" Xue Fei said in a displeased tone, "Little White, you''re so loyal, you''ll have to suffer a lot in the future in this cultivation world. You don''t have to worry about others. "Lie down." "If it wasn''t for Senior White Tiger using his true essence to treat your injuries, you might have died." "Yes, Brother White Tiger is extremely good to me." Ling Hao sat up and said, "It doesn''t matter. After I rest for a while, I''ll be much better." Xue Fei nodded. Another three days passed. Ling Hao''s injuries had mostly healed. In the main hall of the sect, Yun Feng sat in the main seat, next to the elders of the various peaks. Ling Hao sat there, attended by four women. Today was the day of the new Sect Master''s grand ceremony. A country could not afford to lose a ruler, this was the same in sects. After Xing Yun died, the person most qualified to become sect master was his adopted daughter, Yun Feng. The crowd burst into laughter. Yun Feng looked depressed. The sect was missing a master of the 8th Heavenly Layer. This was going to be a disaster, but the disciples below would not know what she was worried about. If they knew that Xing Yun had passed away, they would definitely not be afraid. The strength of the three sect masters were almost the same, and with one less sect head, wouldn''t they still be able to do whatever they wanted? Xue Fei saw that Yun Feng was absent-minded and sighed in her heart. She knew what Yun Feng was thinking about. After all, they had been sisters for many years. "Master, please succeed the throne." A woman was holding a hat. This hat was passed down from generation to generation in the sect. As long as the sect head succeeded, he would have to wear it on this day. Yun Feng nodded her head. At this moment, she did not have the time to think about it, so she could only take one step at a time. She had just taken the hat. Suddenly, a voice was heard. "Xing Yun, tell him to come out and see me." There was a man standing at the door. He appeared to be in his thirties and had an extremely ordinary appearance. When placed in the crowd, he was just like an ordinary person. There was a wine gourd hanging from his waist and a sword stuck in his back. He wore a crown on his head. When Yun Feng looked over, her eyes were filled with shock. Her hat fell to the ground. "Grandteacher?" Yun Feng''s heart was in turmoil. This person was called Li Xichu, her foster father''s master, so Yun Feng wanted to call him grandmaster. When she was young, Yun Feng had seen him before. It was only when she grew up that she found out that this Martial Ancestor''s whereabouts were unknown. Looking at the time, it had been more than ten years since she had seen him. Why did it suddenly come? And he only returned after his foster father died? "Hmph, you still know that I''m your grandteacher, where''s your foster father?" "You know without me, don''t you?" Li Xi Chu''s eyes shone brightly, instantly everyone in the hall felt a cold chill hit them. The Ninth Heaven of the Sun and Moon. Ling Hao looked over with rapt attention, and was secretly shocked in his heart. Yun Feng replied, "I know." "Very well. Tell me, who killed him?" Xing Yun knew that his beloved disciple had already died when he was traveling the world. Xing Yun was a Sun Moon martial practitioner when he left the sect ten years ago. If he wasn''t old, someone else must have killed him. No matter what, he had to avenge his disciple. This was his responsibility as a master! Yun Feng had a difficult expression. She couldn''t tell Li Xichu or else she would harm Ling Hao. Seeing her extremely conflicted expression, Ling Hao directly stood up. "I killed her. If you want to kill me, let''s go outside. Don''t disturb her inauguration ceremony." "Very good." Li Xichu''s face was indifferent as he looked at the young man in white clothes standing up. He could not help but sigh, "You have guts. Let''s go." Li Xichu walked out the door, and Ling Hao followed behind him. Inside the hall, all the disciples looked at each other in dismay. They had also heard it. Yun Feng calling that person grandmaster must be Xing Yun''s master! Xing Yun''s death and the fact that his master had come to avenge him was a matter of course. They couldn''t help but follow him out, wanting to see this battle. "It''s over. Ling Hao is dead for sure this time. How terrifying would the former Sect Master''s master be?" "If you want to blame someone, then blame him for killing Sect Master Xing." "All of you, stop arguing." Xue Fei shouted coldly. Immediately, the disciples didn''t dare to talk about this anymore. Everyone walked out. The White Tiger said, "Brother, if you don''t have confidence, let me do it. I guarantee that if I make a move, he won''t be able to live past three breaths." The white tiger transformed back into its original form. The white tiger was surrounded by flowing lights, and its eyes were bright and resplendent! "White Tiger!" Li Xichu was shocked. He felt the aura on the White Tiger and couldn''t help but shiver. How could he possibly resist an ancient mythical beast? Although he felt that the White Tiger''s bloodline was not pure, he knew that every primordial divine beast had a chance to return to its ancestral state. To return to one''s ancestors, one''s bloodline was extremely pure, no different from a primordial divine beast. Who is this young man? How could there be a divine beast following them? When Ling Hao heard the White Tiger''s words, he smiled indifferently. "I only need to use my full strength to defeat this person. Old brother, you don''t need to worry." When the White Tiger heard this, it took human form and smiled heroically, "Alright, I''ll stay here and fight!" C196 "Young man, don''t be too aggressive." Li Xichu sneered. He did not place Ling Hao in his eyes at all. Right now, he was pondering how his disciple, Xing Yun, had died at the hands of this youth. When the White Tiger heard this, it couldn''t help but laugh. Ling Hao looked at Li Xi Chu and said, "Aren''t you called young man because you aren''t in a good mood?" This sentence was really good, causing everyone to be taken aback. Thinking about it, this made sense. Only young people would be angry. Which one of them was immature? "You ¡­" Li Xi Chu''s face alternated between green and white as he coldly looked at Ling Hao. "Brat, then die." Suddenly, he rushed over and gripped the sword at his back as a resplendent sword light burst out! That sword of his was fast, accurate, and ruthless. Ling Hao''s expression was grave. This person was four levels higher than him, so it was impossible for him to win with his strength. He could only compete in skills. The Netherworld Sword clenched. It instantly transformed into tens of thousands of sword shadows, shooting towards Li Xichu. "How is this possible?!" Li Xi Chu''s eyes were wide open. He actually saw the sword spirit in this brat''s sword technique. Only the sword spirit could transform into tens of thousands of sword spirits. Without time to think, Li Xi Chu immediately released his sword intent, intending to resist the power of this sword attack. Everyone was sweating for Ling Hao''s sake, but only the White Tiger''s eyes shone brightly. "Bro, I didn''t expect that you were so proficient in the Dao of the Sword!" He was already at the Sword Soul realm at such a young age, it was impossible for him to start practicing swordsmanship inside his mother''s womb, right? Ling Hao took a few steps back and slowly stabilized his body. He looked at Li Xichu and did not expect that this person''s level of swordsmanship was not shallow either. Although it was not as much as his own, his true essence was extremely dense. After all, this was the ninth level of the Sun, Moon, and Moon. "Youngsters shouldn''t be too arrogant. You don''t have the qualifications right now." Li Xichu looked at Ling Hao with disdain, thinking to himself, he''s just a kid with yellow hair, what kind of strength would he have to be so arrogant? So what if you have comprehended a Sword Soul? You still have to die! Ling Hao laughed, "You''re not angry? You call yourself young?" Immediately after, Ling Hao gripped the Netherworld Sword tightly and looked towards the sky. "Monarch of the world!" Between the heavens and the earth, corpses formed mountains of blood and seas of millions of corpses. The white-robed youth stood atop the thousands of corpses, the sword in his right hand. This scene appeared in the sky above. Everyone''s eyes were fixated on it, and even Li Xichu was incomparably shocked. What happened? The youth in white had his back facing the crowd. It was only when he turned around that everyone could clearly see his appearance. Ling Hao! It was practically the same as Ling Hao. "Oh my god, what''s going on?" "Look, he raised his sword!" Ling Hao also raised the Netherworld Sword, similar to how the characters in the sky acted. "You actually have the Sword Truth Space, borrowing the power of the heavens and earth!" He was stunned. The Dao of the Sword region was a place where the master''s soul was compressed. This sea of corpses was the path his master had once walked! What did you go through? The monstrous blade energy crazily attacked! Li Xichu let out a wail and used all his strength to resist. He held his greatsword in both hands, his body trembling slightly. Sword Soul, Sword Intent, Sword Truth Space! All of this actually appeared on the body of only a single youth. Lixi Chu was on the verge of collapse. He could feel the power coming from the sword, like a mountain. With a kacha sound, his left arm was crushed! "AHH!" Li Xichu suddenly turned around, like a bolt of lightning, and arrived in front of the four girls, grabbing away the chrysanthemum. Holding onto her neck, Xia Ju''s heart turned cold. Lixi Chu fiercely said, "Young man, listen, let me go. I won''t kill her. If you dare to take a step over, I''ll kill her!" He would have seen that the four girls were very close to Ling Hao, and presumably, these people were also people Ling Hao cared about. Now that he knew that he couldn''t defeat Ling Hao, he definitely couldn''t block the next sword strike. The other three women looked anxious. "Master Ancestor, don''t provoke Ling Hao!" Yun Feng shouted, her heart shaking. Her foster father''s master had actually lost, and was now in such a state of shock. It was simply unbelievable. According to Yun Feng''s guess, Li Xi Chu had lived for several hundred years! Xue Fei looked at Ling Hao and said, "What do we do? He''s holding our people now. " Ling Hao coldly smiled. "I will let him die." "Bullsh * t!" I''ll see if you dare to make a move now. Little trash, hmph, are you angry? " Li Xichu pinched Xia Ju''s neck with a complacent expression. If you dare to come over, I''ll strangle her! He relied on this kind of mentality to wantonly ridicule Ling Hao. Xia Ju spat on Li Xi Chu''s face, "Young master, please don''t bother with me. Kill him. I can''t just sit by and watch you get humiliated!" Bai Hu couldn''t bear to watch any longer, "Do you really think that the person who bullied my brother doesn''t exist?" The White Tiger sneered coldly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Everyone saw him appear behind Li Xi Chu without a sound. Li Xi Chu was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing: What? A juggling technique? "Hahahaha, I''m dying from laughter." Yun Feng had an awkward expression. Xue Fei could not help but laugh out loud as she bent down to cover her stomach. Countless disciples blankly looked at the White Tiger behind Li Xichu. Ling Hao said, "Don''t take his life. I''ll do it myself later." He was talking to himself. Lixiu didn''t know what he was talking about, so she didn''t seem to care at all. C197 Li Xichu looked at everyone''s stupefied expressions. He also noticed that something was wrong. He slowly turned around and felt a chill run down his spine! The fierce look on the White Tiger''s face frightened him. This was, after all, an ancient mythical beast, and its might wasn''t something he could withstand. "You ¡­" "Don''t come over here, retreat, or I''ll strangle her immediately!" After Li Xichu calmed down, he shouted loudly. At this moment, he had Xia Ju in his hands, so he wasn''t afraid of Ling Hao. The White Tiger sneered and disappeared in a blink of an eye ¡­ Lixi Chu felt pain all over his body. He had been struck and sent flying dozens of feet away! "Lad, according to what you said, I didn''t kill him." The White Tiger laughed. Ling Hao nodded and pulled Xia Ju over, then walked towards Li Xi Chu, who was sweating cold sweat. Li Xi Chu was already at the end of his tether, and he didn''t have any strength left in his body. How could he not be afraid at this moment? Ling Hao did not say anything to him. Taking out the Netherworld Sword, Li Xi Chu did not even have the chance to howl in grief. He had already lost his breath, and his head rolled on the ground, dying with grievance. Everyone saw Li Xichu''s body emit a thin stream of air as he moved towards Ling Hao. When they quietly watched, Ling Hao''s body aura greatly rose. This cycle continued for around an hour. A purple light shot up into the sky from Ling Hao''s body! Sixth Heavenly Layer! The Sky Swallowing Art swallowed Li Xichu''s life force and converted it into energy, helping Ling Hao''s cultivation to rise to a whole new level. Xue Fei had a face full of shock. Her heart was in turmoil. A true demonic cultivator? Everyone nearby couldn''t help but tremble a few times. Only cultivators of the demonic path would ignore such a large amount of resources. Ling Hao indifferently swept a glance and roughly understood the reason. These people were really pedantic! An enemy would die no matter what, so why couldn''t he die in a more valuable way? The enemy was the enemy. From the moment Li Xi Chu had held onto Xia Ju''s neck, Ling Hao had already wanted to kill him. Fortunately, his wish was granted! Moreover, what did the cold gazes of the people have to do with him? He couldn''t care about the fear, envy, jealousy, anger, and gazes of others. He couldn''t just ignore them. In that case, Ling Hao wouldn''t have been able to gain the title of Emperor in his previous life and would have been able to rule the world! "Do you think that will affect your cultivation?" Yun Feng asked in surprise. She was confused. "It doesn''t matter." Ling Hao replied. Ever since he obtained the Heavenly Buddha Bead, he was no longer afraid of the effects of having his cultivation rise and his unstable foundation. "Ling Hao, what kind of demonic art did he cultivate? I saw the life force of that person being sucked out of his body. " "Be quiet, do you want to die?" "Be careful, I''ve slapped you clean!" Many people were whispering to each other like mosquitoes and biting insects. The crowd was extremely noisy. Today''s matter was not finished because a woman had appeared in the sky above the sect. It was impossible to see her beauty ¡­ The crowd could only see her figure clearly. Her bright white clothes showed that she was clearly a woman. It was as if his face was covered by a layer of morning mist, making it difficult to see his face clearly. "Who is she?" "Why do I smell a fragrance? It smells so good!" In the sky, the petals of the peach blossoms fluttered as row after row of women descended onto the Infinite Devil Sect. They stood around the white-robed female in the middle and all of them had extraordinary looks on their faces, yet their expressions were cold and stern. His face seemed to say, "No one is allowed near." "Who are you?" Yun Feng stopped the commotion of the crowd and asked. Her intuition told her that this girl with a hidden face must have some background! "Li Xichu is dead." "He''s my man." "Do you understand?" The woman''s voice was cold and filled with a thick killing intent. The White Tiger pulled Ling Hao and said, "Old brother, this woman is not an ordinary person. She is from Peach Blossom Valley, and is the Valley Master, Ye Qingxuan. She is a sword immortal of our time!" "Sword immortal?" Ling Hao asked. Those related to immortals were all very powerful. However, although he couldn''t see her appearance clearly, Ling Hao knew that this woman didn''t have any immortal aura. Immortal qi was a level higher than Quintessential Essence! How was it something that could be cultivated so easily? After the White Tiger''s narration, Ling Hao had a rough understanding of the situation. It turned out that the sword immortal was not a profound sword immortal, but a sword immortal bestowed upon him by the people of the Qiyang Empire. Hundred Year Sword Sect, thousand year sword immortal. This was something that everyone was familiar with. In other words, Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation in the way of the sword had already reached the realm of being worshipped by the world. "Wherever the peach blossoms go, not a single blade of grass will grow." "Don''t you know who I am?" Ye Qingxuan dispersed the mist, revealing a beautiful face. At this moment, her killing intent was faintly discernable. A few years ago, when she went out to meet Li Xichu, the two of them fell in love at first sight. Although it was very ungrateful, it could still be said that they had a relationship, and after parting ways, they became friends. Then, today, when she was meditating in Peach Blossom Valley, she sent someone to follow Li Xichu''s disciple to report that Li Xichu had found the Infinite Devil Sect. It was only a small sect, how could it compare to her Peach Blossom Valley''s power? Moreover, in her eyes, Li Xichu''s cultivation was not weak, so he did not personally help. She had no love or hate for Li Xichu, much less any love or hatred for him! However, she was incomparably arrogant. There was actually someone who could kill the man she once had, so she decided to eliminate this small sect. C198 "Ye Qingxuan, female sword immortal." When everyone learned of her identity, they were astounded. The Peach Blossom Valley, which was famous throughout the Qiyang Empire, had always been at peace with the world. Could it really be Li Xichu''s woman? At this moment, Yun Feng''s heart fell into an icy cave. She had heard of the Peach Blossom Valley before. Legend has it that wherever the peach blossoms passed, not even a blade of grass would grow. This was not a lie. Thirty years ago, the Divine Empire angered the Peach Blossom Valley and changed the succession of empires overnight. This group of women were women who could do anything, and were also the nightmares of the world, cold and merciless commoners. Xue Fei looked at that woman and stealthily walked next to Ling Hao, sending a sound transmission: "Go first, we''ll deal with this place." Ling Hao''s expression did not change, and said via sound transmission: "Don''t worry." Xue Fei cursed in her heart, "Stubborn ass!" "She is Sword Immortal Peach Blossom, Ye Qingxuan?" My god, what is she doing gathering so many people? " "What else can you do? Didn''t you hear her say someone killed her man?" "Isn''t it too much of a coincidence that she came here right after that Li Xi Chu died?" The crowd chattered nonstop, and the scene turned chaotic as everyone started whispering to one another. Yun Feng said, "Be quiet." Then, she turned to look at Ye Qingxuan, "I''ve heard of the great name of the Peach Blossom Sword Immortal. Junior has admired the sword immortal for a long time. Today is my fortune." Ye Qingxuan sneered, "There''s no need to talk to me. I want to know who killed Li Xichu." "We really don''t know about that." After saying this, her heart began to beat like a drum. Countless disciples looked at each other in dismay. At this moment, even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone knew who the women in front of them were. They didn''t dare to take their lives as a joke, so they stood on the same side as Yun Feng. However, Ye Qingxuan didn''t believe him in the slightest. With an indifferent expression, he continued, "You want to force me to let all of you shed innocent blood?" "Alright!" With a wave of his hand, a few rays of light shot out, and the golden needle pierced through the bodies of a few elders, instantly killing them! He shouted a few times and gradually lost his breath. Seeing this scene, everyone felt their hands and feet turn cold. The moment this person moved, he would take someone''s life! Yun Feng was anxious, "Don''t touch them, they are innocent!" "It was I who killed Li Xichu." "Come and kill me!" After Yun Feng finished speaking, she closed her eyes. Even if there was no chance of redemption, she still had to protect Ling Hao. It was only because she liked him. Even if he killed the godfather who raised her, it wouldn''t change the fact that she liked him. "Quite bold, but you are no match for Li Xichu." Ye Qingxuan swept a glance at her, not putting her in his eyes at all. There was also a reason for this. With Li Xichu''s strength, how could this woman of the Creation stage resist him? Then it was obvious that this woman was lying! "Unfortunately, the people I, Ye Qingxuan, hate the most are the panicked people. Thus, you can go and die." Ye Qingxuan did not want to get entangled with these people, it was just a small sect like the Infinite Devil Sect. In front of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks were useless! Ye Qingxuan stretched out his hands as peach blossoms filled the skies. Everyone could hear a melody ¡ª a flute, flute, zither, and guqin. The sounds combined together resembled the sound of nature. The peach blossoms that filled the sky transformed into a pink longsword. Ling Hao looked over and understood. This woman had merely comprehended the Sword Xuantian. The Sword Xuantian was a kind of sword dao realm, using everything as a sword, using the heaven and earth as sword intent, it encompassed the entire desolate world. The White Tiger looked at Ye Qingxuan and thought, "Could it be that she wants to destroy the Infinite Devil Sect?" "No, this won''t do. I value the people here so much, how can I let her destroy them?!" Immediately, the white tiger transformed into its original form. It was over a hundred feet tall, like a giant tiger holding up the sky. It let out a roar, causing the long sword made of peach blossoms in the air to slightly tremble, as if it was going to collapse. Ye Qingxuan exclaimed in surprise, "Divine Beast White Tiger?" Judging by the White Tiger''s aura, it was most likely a Dao Sovereign. "Brother, I''ll deal with her." Ling Hao smiled faintly. "I was the one who killed him. Come find me." Everyone was shocked. Earlier, even Yun Feng was doing her best to protect him. Why was he trying to stand up for her now? However, what the crowd did not know was that although Ling Hao''s strength was not as high as Ye Qingxuan''s, in terms of sword cultivation, even a hundred Peach Blossom Sword Immortals were not his match! "Brother, this woman has comprehended a sword, Xuan Tian. Are you sure you can do it?" The White Tiger was a little worried. Although it had known Ling Hao for a period of time and saw that his sword arts cultivation was deep, it was still afraid that he would suffer losses. After all, this woman was at the peak of the Sun Moon. Half-step Dao Sovereign! This was not a realm that the 6th Heavenly Layer could resist! "He must be crazy! He actually wants to fight with this female sword immortal, Ling Hao is too arrogant! " "It''s truly a loss to Sect Master Yun Feng to protect him. She doesn''t know what''s good for him, and she doesn''t have the strength to flaunt her strength." Ling Hao ignored the surrounding discussions. "You tried your best to protect me, how could I let you down? Although my cultivation is not as high as hers, I still have the heart to fear an ant trying to shake a tree! " A pair of cold eyes filled with a towering aura. The aura of the emperor realm made it hard for everyone to breathe. Ye Qingxuan looked at him in astonishment. He didn''t know why, but she was inexplicably shocked. It was as if in this youth''s eyes, he could see everything under the heavens being magically transformed. C199 Ye Qingxuan was still a Peach Blossom Sword Immortal. He was at the peak of Qi Yang and was known as the number one female sword immortal. Whenhe saw a white-clothed youth walk out, she couldn''t help but frown. Although this youth looked a little strange, his eyes seemed to contain all things in the world. For a moment, she felt as if she was seeing things. "Who are you? Seeing that you do not have any cultivation fluctuations, could it be that you are going to throw your life away? " Ye Qingxuan asked. "No need to be so serious. In your eyes, I''m nothing more than an ant. However, in my eyes, you, the so-called female sword immortal, are nothing." The highest level of sword dao was the Sword Emperor realm. To view all living things in the firmament as slaves, and also the supreme realm. And the Supreme Realm in his previous life, also known as the realm Ling Hao had reached. Therefore, the sword immortal''s cultivation was like a child''s play in her eyes. When Ye Qingxuan heard this, a hint of killing intent appeared on his ice-cold face. It had been so many years, yet no one dared to say such things. No one dared to challenge the authority of the Valley Master of the Peach Blossom Valley. And this youth was the first. That was crazy! The disciples of the Peach Blossom Valley were enraged. The head of the valley was a female sword immortal, yet at that moment, they were actually said to be nothing by a young man? How arrogant! "Let me ask you, a Successor Disciple of the Peach Blossom Valley, Tang Xue Yan." "Please enlighten me!" At this time, a young girl walked out. She was dressed in yellow and had a picturesque appearance. Her figure was slender and slender, giving off the impression that she was young and immature. At this moment, Tang Xue Yan''s heart was filled with anger, in her eyes, Valley Master Ye Qing Xuan was her idol, she would not allow others to insult him! "Good, with Junior Sister Tang''s help, this young man will definitely die under my sword!" "I can guarantee that he won''t be able to block Junior Sister Tang''s three moves." "Senior Sister, you think too highly of her. She''s just a small youth. Our Junior Sister Tang whose name shakes the Peach Blossom Valley has been able to suppress him with just one move!" The female disciples of the Peach Blossom Valley discussed amongst themselves, looking at Ling Hao with faces full of anger. Tang Xueyan was only sixteen years old and had already comprehended the sword intent. "Alright, Xue Yan, please teach him a lesson for me." Ye Qingxuan looked at Tang Xue Yan with satisfaction. "Please rest assured Valley Master, Xue Yan will definitely teach him a lesson!" Tang Xue Yan smiled coldly. Although she was still young and was already at the 3rd level of the Sun Moon Realm, she was not a genius. She did indeed have the right to be arrogant at such a young age. "Hey, if you can take three of my moves, I won''t kill you today!" "If you can''t, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Tang Xue Yan stood with her arms crossed, looking arrogant. This youth''s entire body. There was not a single trace of cultivation level fluctuations. In her eyes, she was like an ordinary person, and she had no idea where this confidence and arrogance came from. "Three moves?" Ling Hao gave a calm laugh and walked forward. "If you can take one of my blows, I won''t kill you." Everyone was shocked. Especially the female disciples of the Peach Blossom Valley, they didn''t expect the youth in front of them to be so arrogant! "What a good mouth, hand over your life!" With a sneer, Tang Xue Yan rose into the air. Her body was surrounded by countless long swords, her entire body was covered with bright sword light, like a sword immortal! "Sky Phoenix Dance!" Countless longswords and ten thousand swords shot out in unison towards Ling Hao. Everyone seemed to have witnessed Ling Hao''s ending. Ten thousand swords piercing the heart? How could he be safe and sound with such a rare flying sword? Ling Hao still had his hands behind his back, and his expression was the same as usual. Looking at the sky full of divine swords charging over, he just casually waved his sword. The ten thousand swords stopped attacking and just stood there quietly in the air. What happened? "How is this possible!" Tang Xueyan''s heart was in turmoil. The Phoenix Dance of the Dance of the Flying Phoenix was an expert who had defeated the 4th Heavenly Layer of the Sun Moon! "What is Junior Sister Tang doing?" Why didn''t she attack? " "That''s right, the ten thousand swords pierced the heart!" "Don''t tell me that this young man is so handsome that he doesn''t have the heart to make a move?" The disciples of the Peach Blossom Valley were confused, the scene in front of them was very strange, they then saw shock in Tang Xue Yan''s eyes. Only then did Ye Qingxuan carefully look at Ling Hao, and after that, she couldn''t help but ask Tang Xue Yan: "Xue Yan, why didn''t you make a move?" At this moment, Tang Xueyan was in a dilemma. No matter how much she tried to contact the ten thousand swords, she couldn''t make any progress. If she advanced just a bit more, this young man would be beaten into a sieve. "You dare to talk about such a shallow level of the Sword Truth and kill me?" Ling Hao took a step forward, and saw that all the ten thousand swords had retreated together. With another step, the longsword that was paused in the air seemed to grow more fearful, and retreated a little more. "This ¡­" Tang Xue Yan''s eyes were filled with panic. She couldn''t help but shout coldly, "You thief, what kind of evil technique did you practice?" "Demonic arts, do you know of Sword Emperor?" Ling Hao''s eyes emitted a cold light. The look in his eyes that looked down on the world was intimidating. "This ten thousand swords, they respect the Sword Emperor. The sword is just a servant of the Sword Emperor, how could it dare to be so presumptuous?" "Fall down for me." As Ling Hao''s words fell, the divine swords that filled the sky clanged and clanged as they fell to the ground, gradually losing their luster. Ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes turned red. After a moment of absent-mindedness, his eyes revealed signs of excitement! Although this young man had only released a sliver of his true meaning of the Dao of the Sword, she could feel how vast and boundless it was. It was as if an Emperor with earth-shattering might had descended upon the world, which was why the sword had bowed down in submission! C200 Ye Qingxuan could no longer hold it in and decided to make a move. In any case, she had already offended these people. Regardless of who the Sword Emperor was, he was nothing more than an ant in front of her right now! How could the White Tiger not be clear about her actions? With a flash, it appeared in front of her as a shield. "Come at me if you have anything to say, pretty girl." Hearing the words of the White Tiger, Ye Qingxuan frowned slightly. At the same time, Ling Hao silently stood in front of Tang Xue Yan, shocking her. Such speed, it was really shocking that she couldn''t even see his movements clearly. "I''m sorry to disappoint you when you said you would kill me in three moves." "You, what are you doing?" Tang Xue Yan''s face was pale and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Her arrogance had long disappeared. She could clearly see that she was no match for this young man. His cultivation realm was probably much higher than hers as well. "Of course I''m going to kill you. You''re already trying to kill me. I hate cats and dogs that want to kill me the most." Ling Hao threw out a palm attack, and Tang Xue Yan raised her hand to block it. Immediately, as if she had been hit by a huge rock, her body flew far away, landing on the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood. Blood. "You really want to kill me? Just because I said I wanted to kill you? " Tang Xueyan asked. She couldn''t understand that she could be considered as as beautiful as an immortal. Was this young man really going to let her off? What an evil person! Ling Hao did not respond to her words. He walked forward and gave his another palm strike, only seeing that a sliver of life force had been extracted, turned into a spirit source, and strengthened Ling Hao''s dantian. Peak of the sixth level! If there was an opportunity, he would definitely break through to the seventh level. This was also getting closer and closer to his goal. He wanted to bring up the matter of the one year agreement, to make Yang Ran lose all his limbs, to see Yang Linglong in advance, and to go to the Xuanyun Sect in advance. All the disciples of the Peach Blossom Valley present couldn''t help but tremble. The death of the talented Tang Xueyan of the Peach Blossom Valley had dealt a huge blow to them. At this moment, Ye Qingxuan''s eyes were crimson red. "Ling Hao!" When she shouted these two words, the sky and earth changed color instantly. Endless killing intent swept through the crowd, causing everyone''s limbs to turn cold. "I will definitely kill you and let you suffer through all the pain before you die!" Ye Qingxuan executed his movement technique, soaring up into the skies. The White Tiger''s body swayed. It blocked in front of Ling Hao and grabbed that enormous sword. "Little beauty, you dare to injure someone in front of this sovereign?" Kacha, kacha! The gigantic sword broke in half as the White Tiger clawed it apart. This scene caused everyone''s scalps to go numb. Everyone revealed a look of disbelief. Sword Immortal Peach Blossom''s weapon had shattered just like that? "White Tiger?" "You really want to be my enemy?" She was not a match for the White Tiger, and could not help but be a little angry. After all, in front of her, Tang Xue Yan had been killed, and if she did not say anything, how could the Peach Blossom Sword Immortal face the disciples? The White Tiger sighed, "Little beauty, you should leave. Seeing how pretty you are, this noble one has some pity for the fairer sex." After she finished speaking, the White Tiger stared at her for a long time. "Venerable One, I have pushed my cultivation base to the 6th level of the Sun Moon. I just saw it myself, this kid is at the 6th level of the Sun Moon." "That''s fair, isn''t it?" "Then, what do you think about us having a life or death battle?" Her goal was to kill Ling Hao with her own hands. Even though she couldn''t destroy the Infinite Devil Sect today, she had to avenge Tang Xue Yan! At this moment, he could tell that Ye Qingxuan''s killing intent had already risen. Yun Feng, Xue Fei, and the four women hurriedly advised Bai Hu not to agree. In their opinion, Ye Qingxuan, the sword immortal of Peach Blossom Valley, was not a simple person. If he agreed, there was a chance that Ling Hao might be in danger. "A cowardly turtle will only hide behind someone else. If I were to die early, living would be a waste of time!" "You have the guts to kill my Junior Sister, but not to fight with our Valley Master?" "This guy is useless. Besides, he doesn''t have the strength to attack our Sect Leader!" "Senior sister, you''re right. You were so overbearing in killing my junior sister just now." Look at him cowering there right now. What a shame. " He looked at Ling Hao and said, "Young man, I am not relying on my cultivation to win and suppress my cultivation at the same level as yours. I don''t know if you have the courage to spar with me." When the White Tiger heard this, it grabbed Ye Qingxuan''s neck, "Woman, even if I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate you. He is this sovereign''s brother, what qualifications do you have to spar with him?" "Please spare my life, Venerable One ¡­" Ye Qingxuan''s delicate face turned red from the pinching. His eyes were filled with fear and trepidation. He was indeed a Dao Sovereign; he was too strong! Also, this youth was actually the brother of a divine beast? It had to be known that humans and demons were absolutely irreconcilable. It was simply too puzzling. The White Tiger released his hand, "Scram. If I see you again, this sovereign doesn''t mind sleeping with you." Ye Qingxuan''s face reddened, and in the end, he looked at Ling Hao with disdain. "As expected of a trash, only knowing how to be protected." "A person like you isn''t worthy to compete with me. You truly overestimate yourself!" Ling Hao heard this ear-piercing sound and walked out. "Oh? I''ve promised you that we''ll compete in the same realm. Otherwise, wouldn''t I lose too much face? " Earlier, the White Tiger and the crowd were all worried for him, and Ling Hao simply didn''t have the time to reply. This time, it exceeded everyone''s expectations. Sword Immortal Peach Blossom''s fight with a youth? C201 "Haha, you have courage, but I''m afraid you''re just showing off. You have to know that this is a life and death situation. If you''re not dead, then I''m alive!" Ye Qingxuan stopped and turned around with a cold smile. "Sure, I was hoping so." Ling Hao said. Everyone retreated, leaving the two of them alone. "Sigh, isn''t Ling Hao being too rash? How could the Peach Blossom Sword Immortal be easily dealt with?" Xue Fei had an anxious expression as she pulled Yun Feng''s sleeve. Yun Feng sighed and said, "I hope he can defeat her. Let''s wait and see." Ye Qingxuan said, "You are also a cultivator who knows how to use the sword. How about this, I will use my sword art to kill you." "Snow Flower Sword Intent." Snowflakes fell from the sky, causing gentleness to instantly turn ice-cold. The surrounding people couldn''t help but let out a cold cry. An incomparably sharp sword intent swept out as the snowflakes condensed into a sword. The sword body was cold and awe-inspiring as it rushed towards Ling Hao with a monstrous killing intent. "Sword Soul." When Ling Hao saw this, he faintly smiled. The realm of Sword Soul was much stronger than Sword Intent. With his shout, all he could see were rocks, bamboo leaves, dust, and all sorts of other things that seemed to possess life. Each and every one of them was radiating bright rays of light as they rotated and protected Ling Hao. This strange scene stupefied everyone. There was actually such a mysterious technique? "So young, but he actually comprehended a Sword Soul!" Ye Qingxuan''s gaze turned solemn. At this moment, he was slightly envious in his heart. Even when she was young, he hadn''t reached this stage. Now, his desire to kill Ling Hao burned even hotter. The two of them started to fight, causing the buildings in the Infinite Devil Sect to collapse and dust to rise in all directions. Thunder, lightning, snow mountain, all sorts of supernatural powers were dazzling. Everyone was amazed at the two''s cultivation base. "Sister Yun, can Ling Hao defeat her?" Xue Fei stared fixedly at the two people fighting in the arena, his tone filled with apprehension. "You see, Ling Hao''s cultivation in the way of the sword is much higher. If Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation wasn''t solid, I''m afraid that the outcome would have already been decided!" Yun Feng''s standards were naturally extremely high. Ye Qingxuan''s true essence was incomparably thick, and the amount of true essence he poured into the sword was also extremely vast. If this were to continue, then it would consume all of Ling Hao''s true essence. At that time, he would truly become a fish on a chopping board, and could be slaughtered by anyone. He had to think of a way to solve this crisis! Ling Hao gripped the Netherworld Sword and once again rushed towards Ye Qingxuan. In the middle of it all, his figure seemed to shrink to an inch as he took a step, as if he had teleported. Ye Qingxuan was a little shocked, she had never seen this kind of movement before. The Netherworld Sword was completely black and was thrown into the air by Ling Hao. The sky suddenly changed color and endless thunder wrapped around the Netherworld Sword, causing the sword to look like lightning and shine with a majestic aura! "If you can stop me here, consider it my loss!" Ling Hao smiled confidently. This move was called ''Heavenly Thunder Descent''. The endless thunder made this sword energy soar to the skies. Ye Qingxuan and the others all raised their heads and looked over. "Have you really cultivated to the level of a Sword Emperor?" Ye Qingxuan cried out in shock, his heart pounding madly. When she saw the fight between Ling Hao and Tang Xueyan, she felt an Emperor''s Dao pressure emitting from Ling Hao''s body. He thought that he was seeing things, but now, she could actually feel the Sword Emperor realm! Why was he so young? Ye Qingxuan was extremely jealous. His eyes were red with anger. He had been called a female sword immortal by Qi Yang, but now a youth was comparing her to him. How could she endure this? Killing intent raged in his heart, and Ye Qingxuan suddenly unleashed the power of a half-step Dao Sovereign! Anyone could feel that she was no longer the 6th Heavenly Layer! In other words, she didn''t abide by the rules. "Ling Hao, run!" Yun Feng''s eyes looked like they were about to crack. She was really afraid that this crazy woman would hurt him. He was also in the Sun and Moon realms, so she was extremely worried. Now that Ye Qingxuan no longer suppressed his cultivation, how could Ling Hao be his match? The disciples of the Myriad Demon Sect were all whispering to each other. Most of them were talking about how shameless this female sword immortal was to not follow the rules and bully the weak. Ling Hao, however, did not expect this. In this world, only power was the rule. It was child''s play to expect others to keep their promises! In the face of life, no one would abide by any nonsense rules. So he was not angry. "Very good, this little ant of mine will regret you today." "This tree!" Ling Hao soared into the sky, his figure rushing towards Ye Qingxuan. The two began to fight again. If he lost, he would definitely be killed, and if he did not win, he could absorb the cultivation base of the half-step Dao Sovereign. At that time, he could even break through twice, directly to the Eighth Heavenly Layer of the Sun Moon, the Eighth Heavenly Layer of the Sun Moon, and the Profound Cloud Sect could destroy the entire Xuanyun Sect with a wave of his hand, not to mention cripple Yang Ran. Thus, Ling Hao decided to give it his all! "The techniques of the Dao of the Sword!" "Let''s rise together." The world seemed to have fallen into an ethereal state. Everyone seemed to only hear the sounds of weapons being brandished, as if the sky was extremely strange and the sun itself was covered by it. After Ling Hao had shouted these words, Ye Qingxuan''s expression changed drastically. To be able to perceive such a boundary at such a young age, this female sword immortal was like a firefly in front of him, and this youth was Haoyue. Ye Qingxuan''s cultivation exploded out at the same time, and with a sword attack, Ling Hao was struck to the ground. Blood flowed out from the corner of Ling Hao''s mouth as he couldn''t help but sigh, "As expected of a half-step Dao Sovereign. My true essence is too thick, I''m simply not a match for him!" "How can I defeat her?" C202 "Burning Blood Qi? However, if that''s the case, a portion of my life force will be extracted, and if I don''t do this, I''ll die here! " After some analysis of the pros and cons, Ling Hao decided to once again ignite his blood energy, stimulating his potential. Everyone could see that Ling Hao''s hair, which was mixed with black and white, had gradually turned snow-white. They couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. "What happened to him?" "Why did your hair instantly turn snow-white?" Ye Qingxuan slowly walked over, his gaze cold. "No matter what tricks you play, you must die today!" She had long since lost her patience and immediately raised her long sword to stab towards Ling Hao''s head. Unexpectedly, Ling Hao, who was on the ground, only used two fingers to clamp onto her long sword, which caused Ye Qingxuan to be slightly stunned. She abruptly pulled out her sword, but she did not move, as though Ling Hao''s finger was as heavy as a mountain. "Kill me?" Ling Hao laughed coldly. He slowly stood up and with a slight twist, his longsword immediately shattered. "Are you qualified?" He instantly appeared in front of Ye Qingxuan and grabbed her by the neck, lifting her up into the air. The fear in Ye Qingxuan''s eyes grew increasingly stronger. She had underestimated this youth! Kacha, the sound of something shattering was very clear. However, what happened this time was the broken neck bone. Ye Qingxuan instantly lost his breath. A female sword immortal had fallen just like that! Dead. Everyone blankly stared at this white-haired youth. No one from the Peach Blossom Valley said anything. It was unknown how much time had passed before someone finally came to their senses. The female disciple swallowed her saliva. "He, he killed our valley master ¡­" "No, I don''t believe it! Our Valley Lord is Ye Qingxuan! " "I think this is a dream." The disciples of the Peach Blossom Valley all revealed expressions of disbelief. They knew that this was true, but they were just not willing to accept this fact. Ye Qingxuan was the big tree in their hearts, and they were just monkeys. As the saying goes, ''when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.'' At this moment, no sounds of ridicule could be heard. Everyone was looking at the youth in white with incomparable fear. Ling Hao didn''t care about any of this. He comfortably absorbed the essence of Ye Qingxuan''s flesh and blood, and a monstrous aura once again appeared on his body. Yun Feng and Xue Fei had long since become numb to it. They were already used to calmly facing the things that happened to Ling Hao. However, the crowd was different. They watched as Ling Hao''s cultivation rose once again, all the way until the eighth level of the Sun Moon. This was truly a feast for the eyes. The endless spirit source strengthened his body. Ling Hao''s bones turned gold, and his entire body was filled with power. As he glanced over, all the disciples of the Peach Blossom Valley became silent, not daring to even breathe. Too terrifying! "Eighth Heavenly Layer of the Sun Moon. With my current cultivation level, I should head to the Xuanyun Sect." That day, Yang Ran from Xuanyun Sect, who was also Yang Linglong''s half-brother, had gone to the Spirit Flame Race to forcefully take her away. This caused Ling Hao to feel extremely uncomfortable, and he had promised that he would personally go to Xuanyun Sect one year from now and cripple Yang Ran''s limbs so that he wouldn''t kill him! Now, it was time to shorten the time in advance. As for Ling Hao, the disciple of Peach Blossom Valley, he did not touch them again. It was fine to kill them anytime, and besides, there was no deep hatred or hatred. Killing Tang Xue Yan was because Tang Xue Yan revealed his killing intent towards Ling Hao. If Ling Hao was no match for his, he would definitely die. Killing Ye Qingxuan made sense as well. A poisonous snake that wanted to bite you to death, if you were still merciful to it, then you couldn''t be called a human anymore, you could be a saint now. The entire Qiyang Empire was in an uproar. Peach Blossom Valley, at its most prosperous, had actually declared that their sect had been sealed for a hundred years. What had happened? Later on, there were rumors that Ye Qingxuan, who was originally known as the Female Sword Immortal, had died. Only then did the headless Peach Blossom Valley cease to exist. Inside the Qi Yang palace, Qin Yong and Qin Wanshan sat facing each other. "The matter is very simple. That woman must have angered Brother Ling or else she wouldn''t have died in the Thousand Devil Sect." Qin Yong said slowly after pondering for a moment. However, in this situation, the Peach Blossom Valley had once been one of Qi Yang''s top powers, and in this situation, the three sects would definitely fight for first place. This was because the Peach Blossom Valley no longer had any sharp claws, and everyone wanted to be the number one power. "But I heard that Sect Master Xing Yun is no longer alive. Just what did Ling Hao do?" Qin Jiu''s beautiful eyes flashed. "Second brother, I have something else to tell you. I want to join the Infinite Devil Sect!" She stood up and looked at the clear blue sky outside the palace. "The further the distance between us, the more distant the distance. If I want to be his woman, I must have the qualifications. No matter how much cultivation I suffer, I, Qin Wuyu, will accept it. Only in this way can I stay by his side!" After Qin Yong heard this, he was stunned. He let out a long sigh and said, "You must think it through clearly. When you go to the sect, I will no longer be able to protect you. Once you get there, you will be restricted by them." C203 The news of Ye Qingxuan''s death had alarmed the major powers of the Qiyang Empire. They were restless, and the undercurrents were surging. When Ye Qingxuan was still alive, the three sects were only one younger brother. Three days later, at the foot of the Thousand Devil Sect, two groups of people were gathered. Their faces were all solemn as they looked towards the Thousand Devil Sect and two of the middle-aged men were their leaders. One was the Grand Elder of the Xuan Yun Sect, the other was the Great Elder of the Sky Tyrant Sect. One must know that the two elders were the super experts within the sect. What were they doing here? "Yang Ye, our two sects have joined hands to invade the Infinite Demon Sect. I''m really looking forward to it!" The middle-aged man''s name was Wang Ling. He stared at the disciples patrolling in front of the Thousand Devil Sect with killing intent. "You''re right. I''m looking forward to it. A Devil Dao sect like this should be completely massacred." "The two of us will each bring a few hundred elite disciples. Their Sect Master Xing Yun died a long time ago. This sect is nothing more than a bunch of chickens and dogs." Yang Ye smiled coldly. He had always disliked the Myriad Demon Sect. As the Grand Elder of the Xuan Yun Sect, he had always had a sense of superiority that ordinary people did not have. The disciples in front of the mountain gate simply could not defend against these two groups of people. They were all injured or dead in a short period of time, and wailed continuously. After a while, the disciples inside the mountain gate realized what was happening and immediately reported it. Ling Hao had yet to leave the sect. He had originally planned to leave tomorrow before heading straight to the Xuanyun Sect. When he heard the news, he couldn''t help but smile. He hadn''t come looking for the Xuan Yun Sect yet, but he didn''t expect that these people would come knocking on his door. Fine! Collect some interest first. No matter how strong Yun Feng was, she was still a woman. When she saw the situation, she instantly panicked. Originally, the Xuanyun Sect and Sky Tyrant Sect had been stronger than the Myriad Demon Sect. Xing Yun had died. They were planning to take advantage of the situation and take over the sect! "Elders, my Ten Thousand Devil Sect has been supplying the two sects with spirit stones every year. Right now, my foster father''s corpse has not yet cooled down. Are you really going to be so heartless?" Yang Ye and Wang Ling looked at each other and smiled with ridicule between their brows. Does your godfather''s death have anything to do with us? Who didn''t know that one sect was missing? When that time came, one of the remaining two sects would definitely dominate the Peach Blossom Valley. When that happened, how attractive would it be to be able to dominate Qi Yang?! "You Devil Dao people, do we need to reason with you?" "You can be reasonable, but that will depend on whether you have the ability or not." The two of them sang the same tune, speaking with conviction. Now that they had died with Xing Yun in their arms, they had come here to do whatever they wanted. The disciples of the Myriad Demon Sect were all extremely angry. These two so-called righteous people had a life or death deal, and the meaning was very simple. Your sect is a demonic path scum. Anyone can kill them, so you must die. Yun Feng smiled sadly, "Elders, although our Myriad Demon Sect is not a righteous sect, every disciple has never done anything that angers the heavens and rages the earth. Although it is called the Devil Sect, it is actually no different from you." "If you want to add to your crimes, then why bother doing so?" Yang Ye smiled sinisterly, "You see, you don''t have the strength to reason with me. You are still people of the Devil Dao Sect. If Brother Wang and I do not kill you as a sect on behalf of the world, we are truly ashamed of the world!" Wang Ling had a face full of righteousness as he said, "That''s right. For the sake of the common people of this world, we must slaughter all of you." The disciples of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect all understood that these two were just trying to find a reason. No matter what, they were just trying to justify their actions, but for the sake of the world, these words were laughable! "Disciples of the Xuan Yun Sect, listen up! If you see these bandits, kill them for me!" "Disciples of the Sky Tyrant Sect, listen up! Don''t let anyone off!" After Yang Ye and Wang Ling gave the order, their eyes were fixed on Yun Feng. As the saying goes, capture the thief and the king; kill Yun Feng. The remaining people naturally did not dare to resist. Yun Feng was instantly trapped by the two of them, causing her to be unable to move. At this moment, she could only see the miserable screams of her disciples being killed, and her eyes immediately turned red. She hated herself for not having enough strength to destroy even the last of her foundation left behind by her foster father. Tears streamed down her face, her grief greater than her death. Yun Feng was currently in such a predicament. "This girl is serious, she looks pretty good. I can''t bear to do it." Yang Ye''s breathing quickened as he stared at the beautiful Yun Feng. His eyes were filled with the intent to take her for himself. Wang Ling glanced at Yang Ye and laughed, "Haha, even I am not willing to kill such a beautiful woman. Why don''t the two of us take her back first before talking about it?" Yang Ye was stunned and said, "Brother Wang is indeed considerate." One of the disciples of the Xuanyun Sect behind him said in a low voice, "Great Elder, I remember Sect Master telling me that I must kill Yun Feng immediately." Pow! Yang Ye sent a slap over. The disciple covered his face with his left hand as the corner of his mouth overflowed with studies. Immediately, he became silent. "What do you know? We''re taking her back for questioning. " C204 "Take one back for questioning." After Yang Ye heard the young man''s words, he felt like his body was hit by a huge rock, and then flew away like a kite with its string cut. He was dressed in white, and his snow-white hair was fluttering in the wind. It was Ling Hao. He had almost arrived late when Wang Ling pointed at him and shouted coldly, "Who are you? "How dare he be so arrogant, he is the Grand Elder of the Xuan Yun Sect, Yang Ye!" With their status, they always looked down on others from the bottom of their hearts. They usually lived like princes and were high and mighty, rarely taking advantage of others. Wang Ling smiled. He wanted to see this young man''s terrified expression. He loved to see these scenes. However, he did not. He unblinkingly looked at Ling Hao as his expression instantly became gloomy. Could it be that this youth''s background was not small? The Ten Thousand Devil Sect disciples who were fighting were suddenly stunned because they saw Ling Hao. Regardless of who it was, everyone feared this youth. He dared to betray the sect out of anger, trample Xing Yun to death a few times, trample Xing Yun''s master to death, and trample Master Xing Yun''s woman, the Peach Blossom Sword Immortal. They didn''t even dare to think about it, let alone do anything about it. Hope, flashed in the eyes of all the disciples! Someone shouted, "Everyone, do not give up. With Lord Ling here, there is no need to be afraid!" Lord Ling, these three words seemed to have some magic to it, causing everyone to become more serious. Yun Feng, Xue Fei, and the others smiled. It was him again, and they were both wondering if this man had been sent by the heavens to save them. It seemed like ¡­ He was being pulled by someone. He didn''t know who this mysterious person was! "Kid, who exactly are you?" After Yang Ye was sent flying, he slowly stood up with a serious look in his eyes. This white-haired youth was definitely not simple! "Who I am is not important. The important thing is, does the Myriad Demon Sect have the strength to reason with you?" Ling Hao''s figure flashed and disappeared, as if he had shrunk to an inch. A strange figure appeared in Yang Ye''s eyes. "AHH!" Yang Ye was stomped on the ground. He felt as if his breastbone was fractured, and the inhumane pain made him cry out uncontrollably. Wang Ling was silent. At this moment, even a fool would be able to tell that the other party was much stronger than them. They were not cultivators of the same level at all. The disciples of the sect cheered as if they had been injected with chicken blood. However, they didn''t forget to brandish their weapons. However, at this moment, his mental state was much better than before. The white-haired youth that stepped on Yang Ye''s chest was like a god in the eyes of these disciples. "You come as well." Ling Hao glanced at Wang Ling, who immediately shivered. This was an emotion that hadn''t been feared for a long time by the Great Elder of the Sky Tyrant Sect. At this moment, he felt a strong killing intent. If he didn''t listen to this young man''s words, his intuition told him that he would most likely die. Immediately, Wang Ling lowered his head and walked over like a pug, "I am impressed by how mighty senior is!" Wang Ling had no intention to struggle. Just as he finished speaking, Ling Hao kicked him to the ground, his right foot stepping on his chest. At this moment, stepping on the two Great Elders, Ling Hao''s expression was still indifferent as he loudly said: "Xuanyun Sect, Sky Tyrant Sect, everyone stop." Earlier, these disciples had all seen Ling Hao''s appearance, including Ling Hao''s action of stepping on the two elders. Panic, nervousness, and all sorts of complicated emotions filled everyone''s heart. The Elders were stepped on, and these disciples immediately felt like they had failed. "I personally killed these two today. When you go back, tell your sect that the murderer is Ling Hao!" After Ling Hao finished speaking, he consecutively stomped twice. The two elders didn''t even have the time to let out wails of pain before their bodies were badly mangled. How much power? The shocking scene left an indelible impression on everyone''s hearts. Some disciples that had their brains opened wide thought that these two Elders were like ants that had been trampled to death in the hands of this youth! They had always been respectful and usually would not even dare to speak out to the two elders. Now that they saw this shocking scene, the fear in their hearts towards Ling Hao grew even stronger. Ling Hao kept his promise and did not harm the other disciples. In the future, the enmity between the two sects would be slowly shifted to him. This way, the newly ascended woman, Yun Feng, would have less trouble. Ling Hao was thinking this way and always wanted to go to the Xuanyun Sect. Moreover, the Xuanyun Sect wouldn''t just sit by and watch Yang Ran''s limbs get crippled. After all, Yang Ran was the young sect master of the Xuanyun Sect. Since it would be hard to resolve the conflict later on, offending these two sects meant offending them to the point of death. The Myriad Demon Sect was almost destroyed yesterday, but at this critical moment, a white-haired young man stepped forward and killed two elders of the two great sects, indirectly saving the Myriad Demon Sect. Every city knew Ling Hao''s name. However, at this moment, everyone was looking forward to what the next young man would do. He killed two elders in a row, so how could the Xuan Yun Sect and the Sky Tyrant Sect be weak? Some people also said that this white-haired youth was too impulsive and that he would not be able to escape death in the future because those two sects were much more prosperous than the Myriad Demon Sect. After Ling Hao left, he settled down Little White, letting her temporarily stay in the sect. With Xue Fei and Yun Feng, because of Ling Hao, everyone had great respect for this cat demon. It was because the brother she called was a great hero to everyone in the sect! C205 The Xuan Yun Sect had a huge mountain behind them, looking like a sect belonging to the immortals. A few white cranes would occasionally chirp a few times on top of the mountain, causing the flowers and trees to be lush and green. At the edge of the mountain cliff, there stood a lady clad in purple. Her back looked a little lonely as she stared at the distant layers of clouds. She was Yang Linglong, who was brought to the Xuan Yun Sect by her half-brother half a year ago. These days, she was missing the Spirit Flame clan and that young man in white even more. "Sis, Brother Ling said that he will personally come to bring you back a year later." At this time, Yang Yue walked past from behind. Looking at how his sister often acted like this, he couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. "You don''t understand, the Xuanyun Sect is not that simple." Yang Linglong smiled bitterly, and then said: "Actually, I understand Ling Hao''s character very well. He did what he said, but I''m just afraid that he will be harmed for the sake of us two siblings." In the Qiyang Empire, the Xuanyun Sect was the uncrowned king of the three great sects. They had deep roots and immense power. It wasn''t that she didn''t think highly of Ling Hao, but that she was worried about him. In the evening, Yang Baili sat at the head of the table. On his right was a beautiful woman who was also Yang Ran''s mother. On the other side of the table were Yang Linglong and her sister. The family looked on happily with smiles on their faces. At this time, Yang Yue couldn''t hold it in anymore, he clenched his teeth and said: "My sister and I have run out of cultivation spirit stones. It''s been a few days, why hasn''t Hundred Medicine Hall issued it yet?" Hundred Medicine Hall was the Xuanyun Sect''s main branch for managing spirit stones and pills, as well as the sect master''s family affairs. Yang Linglong did not say anything but was actually very disappointed in her heart. For the past half year, Yang Ran''s mother had always made things difficult for the siblings, but the main point was that he still showed a motherly look. Yang Baili put down his chopsticks and glanced at Xiao Duo, Yang Ran''s mother. She was also the one in charge of the White Medicine Hall. Xiao Duo said apologetically, "Husband, I need a lot of top quality spirit stones to break through to the 6th layer of the Sun Moon. That''s why I haven''t been able to give Linglong and Yue''er this time. I''m really sorry." Having said so, Xiao Duo looked at Yang Linglong and her sister with an indescribable guilt in her eyes. When Yang Baili heard this, he didn''t say anything else and slowly said, "You two want to learn from Xiao Ran. He is twenty this year and has already reached the 6th level of the Sun Moon. In a hundred years, he will receive me as sect head Xuan Yun." "Madam, when I use the rest, I must give it to Linglong and Yue''er." Yang Ran looked at his son with satisfaction. With such talent, so what if the entire Xuanyun Sect used up all of their spirit stones? Yang Yue''s hand that was holding the wine cup turned green and white, he was extremely angry in his heart. We''re both his children, is the gap between us really that big? Since you don''t like us, why did you invite us here! Yang Yue couldn''t help but stand up with disappointment on his face, as if he was about to get angry. Yang Ran glanced at him and an almost imperceptible hint of ridicule flashed past his eyes. When a person was under a roof, even if he didn''t lower his head, he still had to! What right do you have to fight me? However, Yang Ran still pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Second brother, what''s wrong?" Yang Baili was also stunned and said: "What''s the matter, Yue''er?" Yang Linglong pulled Yang Yue''s sleeves, knowing that she couldn''t use force. Yang Ran and his mother were the ones who said that she should lower her head. But as the younger brother of Yang Linglong, Yang Yue''s heart was as sharp as a knife. His elder sister was treated as the apple of his eye in the Spirit Flame race and was always doted on by his grandfather. "Father, let''s finish eating and head out." Yang Linglong stood up, bowed slightly, and then pulled Yang Yue out of the door. Xiao Duo looked at the two of them and her gaze turned cold. She thought to herself, "You want to compare with me, Ran Er?" They were just two children without a mother. They could bully anyone they wanted to. In the past, without you two, my son Yang Ran''s talent wouldn''t have been revealed. But now, with you two, Ran''er has become even more radiant. Deep in the night, Xiao Duo sat in her room while her son, Yang Ran, sat across from her. "Re''er, you''re talented and intelligent. You''ll definitely be Sect Master Xuanyun in the future and will be in charge of ten thousand people." "It''s just that I have to pave the way for you!" Xiao Duo sneered, "Those two old bastards by your father''s side are a little troublesome." She was talking about the Falcon and the Wolf King, the two protectors who were trusted by Yang Baili, and whose status was only below Yang Baili''s. "Mother, will these two influence me?" He was determined to win the position of Xuanyun Sect and Sect Master, so of course he would be very concerned about this. "You need to know that respecting you on the surface is not true respect. It is respect for your identity. If you want to gain the respect of the two of them, you must display your strength." "Right now, it''s a good time. The two of them came back from outside. You haven''t seen them before, but they are very powerful." "What I want you to do is to step on Yang Linglong and her sister tomorrow and show off your power!" Xiao Duo smiled confidently. The cultivation of these two were no lower than her husband''s. If the two of them supported Yang Ran, their future would be smooth sailing for sure. C206 When Yang Ran heard this, he immediately understood. Her mother was paving the way for his future. "Your son will listen to your mother." Yang Ran''s cultivation was high, but in terms of scheming, he was far inferior to her mother, Xiao Duo. "I will make the arrangements. Tomorrow, we will be at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, and in front of so many disciples, we will use Yang Linglong and her brother as a stepping stone for you. Both of them are your father''s children, and they are so weak. Xiao Duo slowly said as a light flashed across her eyes. After plotting for so long, this brother and sister were finally going to gain some value! More than half a year ago, she pretended to be a kind woman and implored Yang Baili to fetch the siblings from the Spirit Flame race. Firstly, she was jealous of the woman who had been with Yang Baili. Since Yang Linglong''s mother was not alive, she intended to take revenge on her children. Secondly, she also had the natural talent to complement her son Yang Ran''s. It could be said that he was full of schemes! Early morning, a mist enveloped the Xuanyun Sect. High up in the sky, a white-haired youth stood with his hands behind his back, concealing the flow of his Qi. He had arrived at the Xuanyun Sect long ago and sent out his divine sense to take a look. He was Ling Hao, and he had come here to cripple Yang Ran''s limbs and take revenge on the Vermillion Bird Hall Master for vomiting out blood that day! Then, he took Yang Linglong and her sister. Looking down at the thousands of people on the training field, Ling Hao slightly raised his gaze. He saw Yang Linglong. She was still dressed in purple, and looked like a celestial being. "Linglong, I''m coming to pick you up." Ling Hao''s heart warmed. He remembered that day, when Chen Yu and her son tried to be shameless, Yang Linglong was born to help, and she openly crippled Chen Yu! All of the things that had happened in the past now appeared in his mind. It was unknown when Ling Hao had first met this woman, but a person lived in Ling Hao''s heart. It was also possible that this was the first time he had interacted with this woman since his rebirth, which was why he was a little unfathomable. Ling Hao was hiding his cultivation base. Unless he was a Dao Sovereign, no one would be able to detect him. At the moment, he could see everything that was happening below. He was also a little curious as to how she had been faring in the past few days. On the martial arts practice field, Yang Baili sat high above everyone else. At this moment, his face was full of smiles. The two great protectors who had been out for more than twenty years had returned! The two of them had followed him for a long time, and could be said to be his trusted aides. "Wolf King, falcon, you two have been gone for more than 20 years, you two have been so heartless!" Yang Baili found it hard to conceal his joy. Below him stood a tall, skinny man. The Wolf King was dressed in armor, and its hair was messy. Its appearance was extremely thin, making it seem like an ordinary human. The Eagle King was different. He was tall and dressed in brocade clothes. Each of his gestures was graceful and refined. After the three greeted each other, Xiao Duo walked over with Yang Ran in tow. "This is your uncle, it''s your uncle, the Wolf King. Call for help." Xiao Duo looked at the two of them with a face full of smiles as she instructed Yang Ran. "Greetings, uncles." Yang Ran was extremely well-behaved. How arrogant and despotic. "Un, isn''t this the Young Sect Master? It''s already so big. " The falcon spoke blandly. The Wolf King didn''t respond. His cold attitude made the atmosphere a little awkward. Xiao Duo glanced at the maids standing beside Yang Linglong and her sister. She gave them a meaningful glance, and the yellow-clothed maid immediately nodded her head. The yellow robed maidservant said to Yang Linglong, "Miss, yesterday I heard that you wanted to spar with Young Master Yang Ran today. Why didn''t you go?" The yellow-clothed maid''s voice was filled with doubt. Her voice wasn''t too loud. However, all the higher-ups present, and even those close to her, had heard her words. Yang Linglong''s face changed as she looked at this servant girl in surprise. He didn''t understand what she was saying. Xiao Duo, who was on the high platform, smiled charmingly. She had arranged this maidservant for the sake of staring at these two siblings. Now that the time had come, this maidservant had also played a role. Everyone stared at Yang Linglong, no one doubted her words, after all, no one would think of framing her. Yang Ran walked out with a gentle expression and said, "Elder sister, since you want to spar with me, why not do it now?" "Big sister, second brother, the two of you come at me together." Yang Linglong was slightly angry in her heart, this was obviously a trap. Yang Yue laughed coldly, "My sister never said that!" "That''s your personal maid. She even asked such a question. Did she really not say anything about it?" "That''s right, can we believe it?" "We said we have to do it! Otherwise, it''s not a joke. " Xiao Duo looked at those disciples with satisfaction, thinking, buying people''s hearts is indeed effective. Yang Baili said coldly, "Linglong, since you dare to say so, what''s the harm in sparring?" Yang Linglong said, "OK, I will spar with you." The humiliation they had suffered today was most likely due to them being unable to escape. In this place, they had truly suffered all sorts of humiliation. Ling Hao''s eyes were ice-cold as he stood in the sky. The murderous intent in his heart was biting cold. These bastards actually dared to insult his woman! "It''s not like you''re in a hurry anyway. No matter how hard you try to figure it out, it''s not as hard as being the size of a fist!" Ling Hao decided to secretly help Yang Linglong. Both the Wolf King and the Eagle King frowned. This girl was overestimating herself. Although they couldn''t see through Yang Ran''s cultivation, they could feel the thickness of his true essence. It was not something that the girl could compare with. C207 Yang Ran and Yang Linglong stood facing each other, surrounded by three layers of disciples within the Xuanyun Sect. The crowd stared fixedly at the two of them. "Elder sister, call second brother along." Yang Ran still had a smile on his face, but his tone was extremely casual. Today, he was going to step on these two siblings and announce to everyone that he was the future master of the Xuanyun Sect! After that, the wolf and the falcon would have a whole new level of respect for him. It was as if he could already see the scenery of the future sitting on Yang Baili''s seat. "Let''s do it." Yang Linglong''s face was cold. Even though she knew that she was no match for him, she, who was proud, would not easily admit defeat. Yang Yue was stunned, he seemed to be able to see that sister that was once called the witch. "Alright, I heard that elder sister likes to use the sword. How about this, we won''t compare it to other things, and will only spar on the way of the sword." Upon hearing the word ''Sword Truth'', Yang Linglong recalled the days when she was together with Ling Hao in the Spirit Flame race. Her eyes were in a trance, and her emotions surged. If he was here, what did Yang Ran count for? "Sure." Yang Linglong took out her purple sword and used the sword technique that Ling Hao gave her. "Creating something from nothing." In the past, after receiving Ling Hao''s guidance, she was able to comprehend the sword intent of fire. This move of creating something out of nothing was also taught to her by Ling Hao. The monstrous flames engulfed the area, the power of the purple sword within the flames was biting cold. It was exposed to the air, causing everyone to feel a wave of heat attack them. "What a terrifying sword intent!" "This is definitely not a move an ordinary person can use!" Everyone began to discuss among themselves. This move exuded a majestic aura, making it difficult for anyone to take in what was happening. Yang Baili''s heart skipped a beat. This daughter of his was even a sword arts grandmaster? Yang Ran smiled faintly as he replied, "Frigid Snowstorm." The sky instantly became gloomy, and after the sound of thunder and lightning, heavy rain fell. After that, it was snowing heavily again. This type of extremely cold rain and snow that fell on the purple sword instantly extinguished the flames. The Wolf King softly sighed, "What a pity, this girl is a sword master. However, Yang Ran has already comprehended the Sword Mystical Heaven." Jian Xuantian connected everything in the world, such as thunder. Heavy rain and heavy snow turned into the path of the sword. The falcon was more optimistic about Yang Ran as it nodded, "That''s right. Although this girl''s talent is decent, when compared to Yang Ran, it''s like comparing the heaven and the earth." This move, Yang Linglong could not resist it. The snow that covered the sky was freezing cold, as if it was going to turn into a substance. At this moment, around her were nine fire dragons, their ferocious looks instantly causing the chill to dissipate. The sky turned into a sea of fire, and the raging flames roared like angry dragons. Yang Linglong looked at this scene in confusion. She didn''t know what happened, what happened to the nine fire dragons? "Oh my god, a dragon?" "She is the sword intent of fire, she must be using her Sword Truth!" "This ¡­" Everyone looked at the sky dumbfoundedly. They had originally thought that Yang Linglong was going to lose, but this scene suddenly appeared. Could it be that she was concealing her abilities earlier? The Falcon, the Wolf King, and Yang Baili, what kind of people were they? How could he not understand what these nine fire dragons meant? "Sword Dao Space!" The falcon was completely stunned. It never expected that this girl had comprehended Sword Truth. The Wolf King beside him said, "I''ve really underestimated her!" Xiao Duo stood dumbly on the spot, the teacup rolling on the ground. Why? What happened? "How is this possible?" Yang Ran looked in shock at the nine fire dragons rushing over. His handsome face instantly contorted. He did not understand how this sister of his was able to comprehend the Dao of the Sword, which he had yearned for in his dreams. At this moment, he was jealous and resentful! "Humph, insignificant skill, I''ll show you my true capabilities!" Yang Ran roared in anger as he charged into the sky with his sword tightly clenched. Streams of light circulated around his body. He raised his sword and slashed at the fire dragons. Ding ding ding ding sounds rang out, extremely clear and melodious. "I don''t believe it!" Yang Ran''s eyes turned red as all of his true essence began to gather within the sword. This sword attack caused the winds to rise and the clouds to surge. This sword, flashed with lightning and rumbled with thunder. In the end, it turned out to be a surprise. None of the nine fire dragons were harmed. Three of them were protecting Yang Linglong''s body while the other six were wrapping themselves around Yang Ran''s body, wrapping themselves tighter and tighter. It was hard for Yang Ran to breathe as he struggled with all his strength. However, he only managed to make the fire dragon tighten its grip. The flames burned his body. Ling Hao, who was in the sky, smiled faintly. "Come back." With a single word, the sea of fire instantly disappeared, and the nine fire dragons also disappeared into specks of light. The reason why he didn''t kill Yang Ran on the spot was because he hadn''t crippled his limbs yet. Yang Ran stared at Yang Linglong with fear in his eyes. Could it be that she had been concealing herself all along? Yang Baili drank a mouthful of tea and carefully examined his daughter. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! You are only at the third level of the Heavenly Creation stage! This is impossible!" Yang Ran had a crazed look on his face. Unknowingly, Xiao Duo had arrived in front of him and raised her hand to slap him. The crisp applause surprised the noisy crowd. "Mother ¡­" Mom, why did you hit me? " Yang Ran covered his face with his hands. He had never been hit by his mother before. "It''s just a small setback. If you can''t accept it now, how will you accomplish great things in the future?" Ling Hao stared at the calm woman and thought to himself: "This woman''s mind is mature and she is much stronger than her son. Now that the result is out, no matter how much she doesn''t believe, it would be useless." C208 Yang Ran regained his composure as he bowed to Xiao Duo, "Mother, I know I was wrong." Xiao Duo nodded her head in satisfaction, "You should know that you can''t be careless in anything you do." Falling is nothing shameful, but to refuse to accept reality on the ground is very shameful! " Yang Linglong stretched out her hands and stood there in a daze. At this moment, she still couldn''t believe it all. She only came back to her senses after Yang Yue''s voice sounded. "Sis, you won." "Yeah, I won." Yang Linglong looked around, she always felt that with the help of an expert, she was sure that the nine fire dragons were not cast by her. The question was, who was this person? This so-called sparring ended with Yang Ran''s defeat. Xiao Duo''s heart began to ache as she looked at her son''s discouraged expression. "Husband, I keep having the feeling that this matter is a little strange." Xiao Duo''s mind raced as she raised her head to look at Yang Baili, who was sitting upright on the ground. Yang Baili nodded and said, "You noticed it too?" Then, he slowly stood up and looked at Yang Linglong. "Linglong, you are the 3rd Heavenly Layer of Creation. Compared to Ran''er who is at the 6th Heavenly Layer, there is a huge difference in heaven and earth." "What the hell is going on?" Yang Baili''s gaze was deep and his voice was ice-cold. When he asked, everyone turned to look at Yang Linglong. That''s right, the difference in cultivation level was huge. It was impossible to separate them! Yang Yue sneered, he looked at Yang Baili and said: "You also know the difference in cultivation level, that is to say, you intend to make a joke out of my sister?" "What did you call me?" Yang Baili was infuriated, this child actually didn''t call him father. "You want me to call you father today?" Yang Yue laughed disdainfully, "Are you worthy?" "My sister is at the 3rd level of the Heavenly Fate Realm, which is far from Yang Ran''s 6th level of the Sun Moon Great Sect. May I ask, Sir Sect Leader, if my sister is crazy or if she has become an idiot, she will challenge him?" Yang Yue endured for a long time, and finally couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. He got rid of Yang Linglong''s tugging, and continued: "My sister is the apple of the eye in the Spirit Flame race, and the pride of the heavens. Ever since she came to this broken sect, she has always been cautious!" "You''re the one who did this, aren''t you? If you teach her that, then we will be at a loss of what to say. Although I don''t know what your goal is, as her little brother, it is impossible for you to make us siblings into green leaves. " Yang Yue was done. Yang Baili''s face gradually darkened. This child was really a prankster. Although Xiao Duo was their stepmother, she had never treated them unfairly in the past six months. He really did not understand why his son would say such words. "Yue''er, quickly apologize to your aunt!" Yang Baili looked at each other angrily. At this time, Xiao Duo said, "Husband, our child is still young. It''s alright. Don''t criticize him harshly." Just saying that the child was still young overturned all of Yang Yue''s guesses in public. Yeah, you''re still young, so it''s hard for you to not let your imagination run wild. Ling Hao watched all of this from high up in the sky, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. This kind of woman couldn''t be left alive! Yang Yue had his own difficulties, but he still stood there stubbornly, as if he hadn''t heard Yang Baili''s words. You want me to apologize? Why? Could it be that there was a need to apologize when big sister was being schemed against? "Pah!" Yang Baili no longer had any patience. He dashed forward and slapped Yang Yue''s face with his palm. "This is truly unreasonable!" Xiao Duo hurriedly said, "Don''t hit him, who among the youths hasn''t made a mistake?" When Yang Baili heard these words, he was once again angry in his heart. Compared to Yang Ran and his mother, these siblings had truly disappointed him! "Yang Baili." Yang Linglong sneered and pulled her brother up. "From today onwards, I will no longer be your daughter. I don''t have any feelings for you. I won''t do it now, nor will I ever do it again." Her heart ached as she looked at Yang Yue. Ever since she was young, she liked to beat this little brother up for no reason. She could hit him, others could not hit him, even her own father could not do so. She didn''t mind turning her back on him! "Unfilial son, unfilial son!" Yang Baili''s body trembled as he pointed at the siblings. Suddenly, he flew into a rage! "Men, lock these two in the back mountain. No one is allowed to see them for three months. No one is allowed to go out!" "You and I don''t have a father and daughter relationship, so why do you want to lock me up?" Yang Linglong said. Yang Yue looked at Yang Baili hatefully, and said: "I have nothing to do with you, father and son? As I said, you are not worthy! " "Not worthy?" As the sect head of Xuanyun Sect, Yang Baili had been raised to live like a prince. Now that thousands of people in the martial arts arena had heard his own children talk like this, it was as if he had killed them all with a single slash! "I am your father. It is up to me whether I am worthy or not. None of you are qualified to discuss such matters with me." Yang Baili was so infuriated that a murderous intent arose in his heart. If not for the kind Xiao Duo begging him to bring the two siblings back, he would not have wanted to see them. "Are you worthy? What I say is the truth. You are truly unworthy to be their father." An icy cold and indifferent voice sounded out. After hearing it, Yang Linglong could not help but tremble, and her beautiful eyes revealed a sense of understanding. This was the voice she had been wanting to hear day and night. She slowly turned around and looked towards the sky. C209 It was him! No matter how strong she was, she was still just a girl, and when she saw Ling Hao, she was extremely excited. Did you pick me up? "I came late and made you suffer." Ling Hao came down and walked in front of her. He wiped away her tears and hugged her tightly. "Yeah, I knew you''d come." As she sobbed, she tightened her grip on the youth''s body. "Why is your hair so white?" Looking at the white-haired Ling Hao, Yang Linglong''s heart ached. "We''ll talk about this later. Let''s deal with the matter at hand first." Ling Hao smiled at her and released her. At this time, Yang Yue came forward and excitedly said, "Brother Ling, I didn''t expect that you would come earlier than us. My sister and I had thought that it would take another half a year." Yes, there was still half a year before the agreement at that time. "I''m afraid you''ll suffer." Everyone in the crowd looked at each other, not knowing who this white-haired youth who had descended from the sky was. They whispered or talked loudly. Yang Baili creased his brow. This person had appeared without a sound, so his cultivation must be very deep. At this moment, Yang Ran walked out. Ever since Ling Hao had appeared, his heart had relaxed. He was just a frog in a well; what was there to be afraid of? In the past, he was able to wantonly insult him, but now, he could too! With a sneer, he walked in front of Ling Hao. "I remember you. That day, you said that you were going to cripple my four limbs. Now that I''m here, you should cripple me." Yang Ran looked down on this person from the bottom of his heart. How strong could a youth from a small place like the Spirit Flame Race be? The Creation stage? Or was it the Sun and Moon realm? He was the Eighth Heaven of the Sun Moon, and would not even frown if he were to face a half-step Dao Sovereign at the moment. Not to mention the Sixth Heaven of the Sun Moon, even in the Sun Moon Realm, each of the Heavens was a whole new world. At this moment, the man in front of him was just an ant! "Since you''re so impatient, I''ll grant your wish." Clang! Grasping the Netherworld Sword in his hand, he waved it four times in a row. No one could clearly see Ling Hao''s movements, they could only see a bright rainbow that seemed to burn everyone''s eyes. Two arms, two legs. With his four fingers crippled, Yang Ran''s eyes were bleeding as he kneeled on the ground and howled in pain. On the stage, Xiao Duo''s heart was about to break as she panted and her eyes turned red. "You ¡­ AHH!" "I will kill you!" Xiao Duo''s words were spoken with a roar, and the people beside could feel her overflowing rage, like a sea of fire that was about to engulf everyone. Yang Baili was also in deep pain. His most prized son was instantly crippled? Was his successor gone after so many years? After calming his emotions, Yang Baili''s tears finally began to flow. His body continued to sway uncontrollably, and only when he was entangled by the falcon did he finally stop. "I don''t care who you are, I will grind your bones into ashes!" Yang Baili soared into the sky, crazily dashing towards Ling Hao, with the falcon and the wolf king following closely behind. The two of them were like brothers and sisters with Yang Baili. Although they were his subordinates, they had been like this for many years. How could they just stand by and watch? Xiao Duo was also a cultivator at the Sun Moon Realm. She was at the Sun Moon Second Sky. Three half-step Dao Sovereigns, plus a crazy woman. Ling Hao''s expression did not waver in the slightest. His figure shuttled back and forth between the four people. The four people''s hands mercilessly slapped onto Ling Hao''s body. Ling Hao''s palms were even faster, and they could react as easily as lightning. After fighting like this for several hours, a large area of the Xuanyun Sect''s buildings had been destroyed. The onlookers were afraid that they would be caught up in the vortex and be blown outwards. Thunder rumbled between the heavens and earth as all kinds of divine abilities and secret arts appeared one after another. "I can''t believe that he''s actually grown to such a state!" Yang Yue exclaimed in admiration. The three Giants were actually unable to do anything to Ling Hao. Yang Linglong chuckled, "I already said, he''s the Hidden Dragon in Abyss." "Elder sister really has good eyes." Yang Yue duly complimented. This caused Yang Linglong to roll her eyes. Next, the two of them didn''t look away from Ling Hao. "Impossible!" "How is this possible? Why would it be like this?" Yang Ran looked up at the celestial god-like white-haired youth with fear in his eyes. Half a year ago, that youth that he casually trampled on only grew up to the point that he was on par with his father and the two great hair guards! "Give me your life!" Yang Baili coldly snorted, as a golden light enveloped him. He had unleashed the highest level of power in the entire Xuanyun Sect, the Xuanyun Vajra Body. The golden light undulated as it protected his body from harm. A long spear flew out from his Cosmic Bag and was thrown towards Ling Hao. The Wolf King also brought out his own treasure. His was a huge hammer, and it was filled with surging undercurrents. The Solitary Falcon then took out a bamboo flute, and after the bamboo flute was placed in front of his mouth, an endless wave of sound waves spread out. As Ling Hao looked at the solemn expressions of these three, he felt that these people were too weak to withstand a single blow. He had only tested them a little just now, but he could already see that these people had a very shallow understanding of their divine abilities and secret arts. Originally, those cultivation techniques were able to display a 100% effectiveness, but in their hands, it was only around 40%. C210 The Thousand Blessings Mountain was given to Ling Hao by the White Tiger. This divine ability was majestic and covered the divine forms of millions of Buddhas. When Ling Hao used it, the world became quiet. Above the skies, the buddhas appeared, their humming buddhist chants echoing through the skies. When the palm struck, everyone felt as if a huge Buddha had appeared in the air. With only a single glance, the crowd sunk into that outline. It was as if they no longer had any distracting thoughts in their hearts. Three half-step Dao Sovereigns were pushed back! His body staggered backward uncontrollably, and he couldn''t help but vomit blood from his injuries. His complexion turned incomparably pale. After the three of them used their supernatural powers, their true essence had become much thinner and thinner. How could they have the ability to contend against this sort of supreme supernatural power? "How terrifying! The Sect Leader is about to step into the legendary Dao Sovereign Realm!" "It''s the same for the two great hair guards. He''s too strong!" In the eyes of everyone in the Xuanyun Sect, the three strongest individuals were the sect head, Yang Baili, the wolf king, and the falcon king, the two great protectors of hair. When these upper echelons were defeated, who would have the courage to step forward? "You will die a horrible death! I curse you to descend upon the eighteenth level of hell, to descend upon it for all eternity! " Xiao Duo sat powerlessly on the ground, the venom in her eyes slowly spreading. She really couldn''t accept it. Her promising son had been destroyed just like that! Her heart''s blood had been trampled on, how could she remain indifferent? Ling Hao walked towards her and pointed at her acupoints. It made her unable to move! Xiao Duo''s eyes began to show fear. What are you going to do? The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, "Madam Xiao, in this half a year, you have been secretly and openly targeting Linglong, right? I want to tell you, I am her man." Yang Linglong, who heard it from behind, blushed. Why did this person say this in front of so many people! "Tell me, how do you want to die?" An indifferent voice rang out. Towards life, Ling Hao did not have a shred of reverence. To him, there were only two types of people in this world; one was his own people, and the other was his enemies. "Logically speaking, with such a grandmaster''s demeanor, his bearing should be extraordinary. Why is he making things difficult for a woman?" "This is the heart of a villain. He can be called a grandmaster of a generation, but his character is really bad." "That''s right, we cultivators should give up on our despicable nature, and take revenge for his vindictiveness. This is truly too excessive." "Besides, Madam Xiao only targeted her woman and did not kill Yang Linglong." Even though everyone''s voices were extremely soft, Ling Hao still heard them. He didn''t soften his heart at all. An enemy was an enemy, and shouldn''t be dealt with magnanimously just because she was a woman. Ling Hao had also never said that he was a gentleman, or in other words, a compassionate cultivator. Towards this woman who acted like she was drinking water, it was true that Ling Hao was a little fearful of her. He was not afraid of the true strength of a weapon. Thus, this person had to die. Xiao Duo did not have the time to retort, or say, "You can''t kill me, I''m just a woman, or something like that." Before she could do that, her neck was already broken! Ling Hao slowly stood up, sweeping his eyes over everyone around him. Silence. A pin drop could be heard on the scene. The Xuanyun Sect members of the three major sects didn''t even dare to breathe. When a person reached the level of being reckless in a certain place, no one dared to refute. No one dared to be rude, or to silently criticize, or to lower their voice to express their displeasure. "You won''t be angry at me for doing this, will you?" Ling Hao scratched Yang Linglong''s face and looked at her gently. "How could that be?" Yang Linglong said, "Before this, this woman always made things difficult for us, and that''s fine. But in front of outsiders, she has to act like a kind stepmother." At this point, Yang Linglong looked at Yang Baili, who was lying on the ground, not daring to say anything. The outsider she was referring to was this'' cheap father ''. However, she was currently in a difficult situation and didn''t know how to deal with this person. No matter what, he was still her biological father. Even though they didn''t have any feelings, they were related by blood. "Can you let him go?" After a long while, Yang Linglong finally spoke. Ling Hao caressed her head and said, "You can. Since you''ve already said so, I must agree." Yang Linglong pinched his waist, as if to say, don''t do this in front of so many people. Ling Hao smiled embarrassedly as he looked at Yang Baili, "Since I''ve offended you, I''ll offend you clean. Just because I don''t kill you doesn''t mean that I won''t kill you in the future." "Also, Yun Feng and I are friends. If you dare to take your men and bully the sect, I don''t mind killing you." If they moved, they would threaten them with their lives. They were all speechless. If you are already like this, who would dare to disobey you? Yang Baili sighed. He didn''t expect his daughter to have such an outstanding man. He immediately looked gratefully at Yang Linglong, but she didn''t even look at him. This father had disappointed her. Yang Baili also knew that in the world of cultivation, taking someone''s life for no reason was a common occurrence. He had long recognized reality, and in the end, strength was the only thing that mattered in this world! Therefore, he was currently filled with mixed feelings about Ling Hao letting him go. C211 Three days later, ever since Yang Baili had gone to the sect, the sect had been in a jubilant mood. In the Qiyang Empire, the Peach Blossom Valley had once been a dominant power. Because of Ling Hao, the Peach Blossom Valley had been sealed off from the rest, making it the strongest within the Xuanyun Sect. Yun Feng never expected that the Xuan Yun Sect would agree to ally with them. Although this was a little strange, it was a great thing for the Myriad Demon Sect. With this, the members of the Sky Tyrant Sect started to panic. What was going on? When the Xuanyun Sect started an alliance, were they going to join forces to deal with the Sky Tyrant Sect? Panic, surprise, and all sorts of emotions flooded his mind. After that, they left for the sect under the pressure of the Sky Tyrant Sect and the sect head with the same intentions. An alliance! Spirit Flame Race, Spirit Flame Academy. There was a group of people standing at the door. Yang Wuyuan looked at Ling Hao, and said with a gratified smile: "Half a year has passed, I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast." Just now, Yang Wuyuan had probed his cultivation level, but was unable to discover its depth. From this, it could be seen that Ling Hao had concealed his cultivation, but he did not mind it. Seeing this, Ling Hao did not want to disturb them and went to visit the four hall masters. Afterwards, on the way home, he was surrounded by many disciples. "Senior brother Ling, long time no see." "Senior Martial Brother Ling''s cultivation has risen again!" Ling Hao nodded. After that, he saw a woman in blue clothes standing amongst the crowd. She seemed to be very conflicted. Lan Ruozhi. In the past, she had wanted to become Dao-companions with Ling Hao, but because things were unpredictable and he hadn''t come into contact with her yet, he had already left the Spirit Flame Race. Now that they met again, she knew that there was a huge difference between the two of them, so she no longer had the same thoughts from before. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to have one, but she felt that she didn''t have the qualifications. "Senior brother Ling, long time no see." Lan Ruzhi still walked out. "Long time no see." Ling Hao had a very shallow impression of her. He nodded slightly and left the crowd, heading towards the Spirit Flame Race, the house that Ling Changfeng lived in. Looking at the familiar environment, Ling Hao felt a little melancholy in his heart. Outside the door was a large bamboo forest, and it was verdant and verdant. Bai Ruoyun was practicing her swordsmanship in the courtyard when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She kept her sword and looked outside. Ever since Ling Hao had left, the threshold of this gate had been broken through by the people of the Spirit Flame Race. From then on, she found out what Ling Hao had done to make the Spirit Flame Race respect him so much. Bai Ruoyun walked over, saying as she walked: "They''re here." When he opened the door and looked at the young man in front of him, he was stunned for a moment before he looked at the snow-white hair. The sharp sword clattered to the ground. Bai Ruoyun opened her arms and hugged Ling Hao tightly. "Hao''er!" Bai Ruoyun was worried about Ling Hao''s safety day and night during this half a year, so she had to go burn incense in temples every 15 years to pay her respects. After the mother and son calmed down, they entered the house. Bai Ruoyun called out in joy, "Changfeng, my precious son is back!" There was a sound in the room, as if something had dropped. Following which, a delighted Ling ZhangFeng walked out of the room. At first, his face was filled with joy, but soon, it turned into a serious look. "You even know to come back! It''s been half a year, and those who don''t know better might think that you''ve forgotten your way home. " Ling Hao laughed embarrassedly: "Dad, you''re clearly very happy, suddenly changing your face is really against the rules." Bai Ruoyun pulled her son''s arm and glared at Ling ZhangFeng. "Your son just came back, what are you so serious about?" "Cough cough, yes, Madam is right." Bai Ruoyun smiled: "Then hurry up and buy some vegetables, even though our cultivators have already broken through to the True Sun realm." She looked at her son and said, "But today, I''m going to cook and eat for my son." From the bottom of sher heart, Bai Ruoyun felt guilty towards her son. Before he was twelve, he had been brought back to the Young Prefecture City by her father, and even after leaving Ling Hao for twelve years, he still hadn''t done what a mother should do. Ling Changfeng looked at her as if he knew what she was thinking. He then said softly, "Ruoyun, it''s not your fault. Don''t think too much into it, the child isn''t blaming you." "Hurry up and go buy some vegetables." Bai Ruoyun rubbed her eyes and said unhappily. After his son returned, he felt that his family status had been greatly reduced. At the very least, he was a powerful individual who was about to reach the Manifestation Realm. Now, his wife, in order to have a good talk with his son, had actually sent him away to buy groceries. Ling Hao couldn''t help but smile when he saw his father''s appearance. He immediately said: "Mother, I''ll go." "Let him go. Son, come in quickly and tell mom what you''ve experienced. Your hair is already so white." Bai Ruoyun pulled Ling Hao through the door, leaving a dejected Ling Changfeng behind. Ling Changfeng curled his lips. "These two women really don''t put me in their eyes." "What are you muttering about?" Bai Ruoyun spoke up from within the room, obviously meant for Ling Changfeng to listen to. Ling ZhangFeng didn''t hesitate any longer and immediately headed outside. He was going to the market at the bottom of the mountain to buy some food. Although the Spirit Flame Race had everything, Bai Ruoyun had instructed them to buy vegetables. In the room. The mother and son sat facing each other. Ling Hao bitterly smiled. His white hair was truly eye-catching. Anyone who saw it would have to ask. He wanted to quickly change his hair back. Ever since his life force was extracted, his hair had become snow-white. C212 Starting from leaving the Spirit Flame Race, Ling Hao vividly narrated the events of the past half year in detail. When Bai Ruoyun heard about the thrilling news, her heart rose to her throat. She knew that her son''s words were light and nimble, but in reality, he was probably even more dangerous. "Mom, you''re already at the 2nd level of the True Sun realm." She remembered that when she had left the Spirit Flame Race, Bai Ruoyun had only been at the Qi Condensation level. Cultivators require talent more. Those with dull aptitude can only stay within a certain realm. For example, Bai Ruoyun was not stupid, nor was she talented. "This is all thanks to you. Your father and I used the cultivation technique that you gave us. We are cultivating very quickly now." When Bai Ruoyun heard Ling Hao''s question, she immediately became overjoyed. She lightly tapped Ling Hao''s forehead with her hand and said in a displeased tone, "You child, your father and I have never been able to see through you. I always felt that you were just a fool." Just as he did not know how to reply, Ling Hao saw Ling Changfeng carrying various ingredients into the room. He hurriedly stood up and took the live chicken and live duck, as well as fresh vegetables. A fragrant aroma wafted through the kitchen. Ling Hao, an expert at the 8th level of the Sun Moon Realm, was currently inside acting as a burning man. Ling Hao lit a fire, Ling Changfeng chopped vegetables, and Bai Ruoyun fried vegetables. The family of three worked together in an orderly fashion. When plates of delicious dishes were placed on the table, Ling Hao couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and said with a smile: "Aiyo, it''s been a long time since I last ate. Now seeing so many delicious dishes, my appetite has really increased!" The warm atmosphere was intoxicating. Bai Ruoyun hurriedly gave Ling Hao some food, "Son, eat more." Ling Hao picked up his chopsticks and ate a few bites. For some reason, his eyes were somewhat moist. If someone he had killed were to see this scene, they would definitely act as if they had seen a ghost. Such a cruel and merciless person would actually turn red in the eyes? He picked up his bowl of food and began to eat. The bowl covered his red eyes. Even though he was very meticulous, as a parent, his gaze was always on the child. His every move could not escape the eyes of his parents. Ling Changfeng thought that Ling Hao was missing them both these past few days, so he quickly followed Bai Ruoyun''s example and started to feed Ling Hao. In just a few moments, Ling Hao''s rice bowl was piled high like a small mountain. In fact, at a certain moment just now, Ling Hao suddenly recalled his previous life. In his previous life, he was an orphan without any parents, whether he was an ordinary person at that time or Emperor Taihao many years later. Ling Hao hadn''t even been able to find out about his own background. It seemed that he was like a rootless duckweed, and for this reason, he madly studied the path of cultivation with an eccentric personality. The Heavens did not disappoint those who were willing. In the end, with his single-minded and single-minded attitude, he made sure that he was the Great Emperor, and let every living being in the True God Great World know of him! In his previous life, he didn''t long for much, he just wanted to be like everyone else, to be accompanied by his parents. Unfortunately, this was something that most people could enjoy. He did not have the right to do so. At that time, Ling Hao was truly young. Regardless of whether it was his soul or his appearance, he was worthy of the title "Young" ¡­ Even now, he still remembered that tender voice, "I want everyone to know who I am. I want to know who my parents are." He had reached the number one position in the world and was known as the number one emperor of all time. He was worshipped by the world, and in the past and even now, cultivators respected him! However, things did not go according to one''s wishes. Before Ling Hao had transcended the divine tribulation, there had never been any news of his parents. This sense of disappointment made people feel that after working hard for so long, he was still the same as before. A crack had appeared in his Dao-heart at that moment. The failure of a divine tribulation was most likely caused by a lack of understanding of his thoughts. His parents were still alive, his life had its origins. If his parents went, his life would only be his homeward journey. Thus, in this life, Ling Hao greatly treasured things like feelings. Ling Hao picked up his rice bowl, and said with a smile: "Since it''s already become a pagoda, those who don''t know will think you''re raising pigs." Finished. Ling Hao finished eating in silence until the bowl was clean. The family sat together and chatted. Most of them were talking about it, but Ling Hao and his wife listened quietly. They were also amazed at the vastness of the outside world, and even more so at Ling Hao''s experience. The sun was at its hottest as he listened to the knock on the door. Who could it be outside? "Brother Ling, my sister and I have come to see you!" Yang Yue''s voice sounded. Ling Hao laughed and said, "Mother, I''ll go open the door." Bai Ruoyun nodded. Looking at her son''s back, she said, "Changfeng, what do you think of Linglong? I could tell half a year ago that she liked our Hao''er. " The two children are about the same age, so I think it''s better to get things done early. " Ling Changfeng smiled. "Let''s not worry about the matters of the young people." "What are you saying? Don''t tell me you don''t want to hug a grandson?" Bai Ruoyun gave him a hard look. "This... "I do want to, but I have to know if that''s what she means." "You don''t need to worry about that. Just watch me in a while. I''ll definitely find out after a try." Bai Ruoyun''s mood improved, and her face was brimming with a brilliant smile. She stuck her head out the door and saw a man and a woman standing in the doorway. It was Yang Linglong and her sister. The three of them walked into the house, talking and laughing. Yang Linglong and Yang Yue were holding large and small gift boxes in their hands. "Miss, what did you bring here?" Bai Ruoyun was holding Yang Linglong''s hand, and was a little unhappy. This was his future daughter-in-law. With such polite words, how could he say what would happen next? Yang Linglong politely smiled, "Hello, Auntie." C213 Yang Linglong was secretly pleased by Bai Ruoyun''s enthusiasm. She had long been interested in Ling Hao, and had been worried that Ling Hao''s parents would not accept his. Now that he saw his parents being so passionate, he felt a little happy as well. "Linglong, when will you marry my Hao''er?" Bai Ruyun told Yang Linglong to sit down with a face full of anticipation. She was so carefree that it caused the others to be stunned. Ling Hao laughed bitterly. "Mother, don''t be in such a hurry. We love each other, and getting married is only a matter of time." He said this to ease Yang Linglong''s awkwardness. He also knew that this girl looked arrogant and cute, but even if she was called a witch, she would still feel shy. Indeed, when she heard this, Yang Linglong''s face turned red. After Ling Hao finished, she said, "Aunt, I fell in love with Ling Hao at first sight. I''ve chased him, so it''s fine if you decide something like this." The meaning was very simple. Marriage and the like, what you say counts. Ling Changfeng then said, "Madam, the children have already said so. Are you afraid that your daughter-in-law will run away?" Immediately, everyone started laughing. A month had passed. During this time, besides accompanying his family, Ling Hao had also increased the cultivation of the two elders. If he went out like this once again, he didn''t have to worry about others bullying him because he was weak. That afternoon, Ling Hao was meditating in his room. Yang Wuyuan''s disciples were outside reporting that someone was looking for him. Ling Hao was stunned. Could it be Yun Feng? Or Xue Fei? After Ling Hao and his group headed towards the Spirit Flame Great Hall, he saw a man standing there. With a single glance, he could tell that this was a demon clan cultivator. His main body was that of a flame tiger. His cultivation base was equivalent to the 3rd Heavenly Layer of the Sun Moon. In the Spirit Flame Race, besides Ling Hao, no one else had been able to see through his cultivation. "Greetings, Lord Ling." After carefully examining him, he immediately knelt and kowtowed. "Get up." Ling Hao said thoughtfully. Was it related to the White Tiger? Since the last time they parted, Brother White Tiger had returned to the forest, which was also his race. The Raging Flame Tiger stood up and respectfully said, "I am Tiger King''s guard. Tiger King told me that you are the only person in the world that can save him." As the blazing tiger spoke to here, its expression became extremely sorrowful. "What happened?" Ling Hao''s eyes shone with a cold light. If he hadn''t been taught the Buddhist arts, he would not have been able to complete any of these tasks in the near future. He had long treated the White Tiger as one of his own, and upon seeing the little monster stutter, Ling Hao realized that something had happened to the White Tiger. "My clan''s Tiger King told me the other day that if he didn''t come back from that place, I would come and find you. Tiger King said that you might have a way to find him, and at that time, Tiger King spoke with a serious expression. After the Raging Flames Tiger finished speaking, Ling Hao looked at it and asked, "When was the last time he disappeared?" "At night, he went to the grave in the Demon Burying Mountain. On the second day, we discovered that he had disappeared." The Demon Burying Mountain was a large mountain to the east of the White Tiger clan. It was also known as a mountain and it was said that the Abyss Demon Emperor was buried here, so the later generations used the name of the mountain. When Ling Hao heard about the Demon Burying Mountain, he asked: "Did the Abyss Demon Emperor die here?" The Demon Emperor only knew about it, humans normally wouldn''t be able to access these secrets, so how did he know? Ling Hao smiled faintly and looked towards the sky. When the Abyss Demon King had become Emperor, he was only a monkey. When he met Ling Hao at that time, he was very unconvinced of Ling Hao''s capabilities. Only after being beaten up did he know that he was the human Emperor Tai Hao. In this world, regardless of what era it was, there could only be one Great Emperor. Unless that Great Emperor passed away, a second Great Emperor could only appear. At that time, Emperor Taihao of the Eight Desolations and the Six Harmonies were supreme emperor! Be it the holy or immortal races, demi-humans or demi-humans, they all bowed down in submission! The Demon Emperor, how could he dare to underestimate the abyss? After begging for so much, he finally requested for Ling Hao to teach him the sacred art. In the end, Ling Hao patiently taught him a few moves, and only then did the abyss stop bothering him. Out of gratitude, the Abyss Demon Emperor used his supreme divine power to create an immortal statue, offering it to Ling Hao for generations. "Perhaps there is some hidden place in the Demon Burying Mountain. Only then will old brother White Tiger not know where he is. This won''t do. I have a favor I need to show him." Ling Hao was decisive and looked towards the Raging Flames Tiger, "Go back first, I will go to the White Tiger Clan as soon as possible and give me the map there." The Flaming Tiger hurriedly nodded its head. Its heart was filled with gratitude as it hurriedly took out a white map and handed it to Ling Hao. No matter how the Raging Flames Tiger led the demon race to explore the White Tiger''s whereabouts, he didn''t know. Only later on did he remember that the White Tiger said that he had a brother in the Gu Yue Empire''s Spirit Flame Race. The Raging Flames Tiger originally didn''t have much hope, but after the conversation just now, it knew that this human youth in front of it was definitely not an ordinary person! The Demon Burying Mountain was a secret that the Demon Race did not pass on. Even the great sages of the Demon Race didn''t know about it. The Raging Flaming Tiger had also only found out about this after following the White Tiger for a long time. When the Raging Flames Tiger came, it was nervous, but when it left, it felt a lot more at ease. Ling Hao looked at the Flaming Tiger that left, his expression was grave, and he whispered, "Demon Burying Mountain, Demon Emperor of the Abyss. Brother White Tiger, the matter is a bit complicated. " C214 Right now, Ling Hao wanted to go to the White Tiger clan, which was not like the Qiyang Empire, nor was it the Gu Yue Empire. That place was called the Ten Directions Heaven Domain. It was separated from the outside world, and had its own space! Ordinary cultivators knew that this world was formed from large empires, but very few knew that there was an internal space in this world. The Realm of Ten Directions was vast and boundless. It was also a heaven for cultivators that dominated one region, and it was even more vast and turbulent. The great saints and saints all appeared one after another, with a mighty Giant controlling a region! His training had also become more refined, paying particular attention to his physique. For example, the nine mighty divine bodies of Heaven and Earth. When ordinary people trained, they were called trash. They didn''t have anything outstanding to show for it, but when they did, it was twice the result of their cultivation! However, a king''s body was different. It had a greater affinity with the heaven and earth. A king''s body cultivated at a faster rate than a mortal''s, and its physique was shocking as well. Its bones and flesh transcended the mortal world. Above that was the imperial body. It was a physique that was even more terrifying than a king''s body. A single drop of blood could burn the rivers and boil the seas, making the sun and moon pale in comparison! In terms of waste body, imperial body, imperial body, yin and yang body, and even the supreme Immortal body, the cultivators of this world, upon reaching the sun and moon stage, paid more attention to the latent talent of the body. As for the Realm of Ten Directions, it was a place where all the geniuses of the world gathered! Buddhism, Daoism, Demons, Demons, Humans, Ghosts. Tens of thousands of creatures, in order to step onto the path of the Godless Dao, had made the Realm of the Ten Directions prosper. Even in his previous life, when he had stepped onto the peak, he had always felt that there were many things hidden in this world. For example, the Blood God''s Desolate, the Nine Serenities Underworld''s Yellow Springs, and all sorts of other forbidden lands that the people of this world had shut their mouths to talk about. Even until now, Ling Hao still couldn''t figure out what was hidden inside. There were very few entrances to the Ten Directions Heavenly Territory, and only very few people knew of them. The people that lived there were all ancient creatures that rarely entered the mortal world, which meant that they had come to the True Primal world. "With my body, I''m sure people will laugh at me if I go in." He was a cripple, but the strength of his physique would also increase. Unlike other physiques, other physiques were king bodies, and he would never be able to break out of the scope of the king''s body. He would never be able to grow into an emperor body for the rest of his life. The next morning, Ling Hao woke up early and bid his farewells to his parents. Resisting the mood of leaving, he walked straight towards the Spirit Flame Race''s mountain gate. His hair had turned back to black, and he had a long wind covering his shoulders. After passing through the morning mist, he arrived at the entrance of the mountain and turned around as if he had lost something. Behind him was his parents. Even though Ling Hao had told them not to send him off, Bai Ruoyun and Ling Changfeng had still come to see him off. It had been half a year since their last meeting. As parents, they couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. Ling Hao gave a slight smile. "Mother, Father, go back. After I finish what I need to do, I will no longer be separated from you two elders." Bai Ruoyun wiped her eyes and said: "Alright, Hao''er has grown up. When you go out, you must pay attention to your safety!" "Let''s go, we''ll wait for you at home." Ling Changfeng patted Ling Hao''s shoulder and smiled. "Good boy, you''re much stronger than your father." Ling Hao bade his farewell again, turned around, and rose into the air without hesitation. "Ling Hao!" A clear and melodious voice rang out from below. It was a girl. Anyone could tell that she was a little angry. In the air, Ling Hao''s body trembled as he looked down at Yang Linglong. After a long time. The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything. Bai Ruoyun pulled Ling Changfeng along and left. On the way, Ling Changfeng complained, "Why are you pulling me?" "Idiot. Hao''er is going to leave. They must have a lot of things to say. It''s not good for us here." A cool breeze brushed across his face as Ling Hao landed on the ground, revealing his pure white teeth. Besides the vicissitudes of life in his eyes, his small face still looked a bit young and tender. "I want to be with you. No matter what happens, I don''t want to leave you!" Yang Linglong threw herself into Ling Hao''s embrace, her tone firm. She had already made up her mind. She would follow him for the rest of her life. It was impossible for him to shake her off! Looking at her crafty smile, Ling Hao was dazed for a moment. He caressed her hair and said: "With the sword in your hand, you will have to use your red sleeves to make it more fragrant." "Young Hero speaks well!" "Let''s walk together through the Jianghu Road, fearless of the thorns and the wild." A man and a woman were flying hand in hand. From now on, after countless years, there would be an unforgettable love story, one that the people of the world would yearn for but would never be able to reach! Of course, this was all in the future. At this moment, the two of them were flying rapidly towards the White Tiger Tribe. In the sky, the enormous sword was horizontally across the sky. The two of them were sitting on top of the sword. "You are now at the fourth level of the Heavenly Fate Realm. I want to raise you to the Sun and Moon realms within a month." Ling Hao looked at Yang Linglong and said confidently. "The Sun and Moon Realm?" Yang Linglong had heard that the Creation stage was at the Sun Moon stage, but his grandfather had yet to reach the Creation stage, so how could she know about this? If it wasn''t for the other cultivation techniques Ling Hao had given her before he left, it would be very difficult for her to reach the 4th Layer of Creation. Ling Hao smiled and lightly tapped the center of her brows with his finger. A golden light then entered her forehead. Yang Linglong''s expression became joyful like a flower. "Phoenix Heart Sutra." "That''s right, this is a complete set of the Phoenix Heart Sutra. If you practice this, you will increase your talent by a lot. In the future, your cultivation speed will also become much faster." Ling Hao stood up and looked at the layer of clouds in the sky. "The Realm of Ten Directions is boundless and incredibly dangerous. Only by possessing great strength can one obtain a comfortable environment." C215 The Realm of Ten Directions. The two of them entered the Demon Burying Mountain. On the hill, the smell of blood drifted from the air. Ling Hao couldn''t help but frown; there had definitely been a fight before. Otherwise, why would there be so many broken weapons on the ground. The Flaming Tiger at the side looked at the verdant mountains and said, "Tiger King ascended the Demon Burying Mountain that day and then disappeared. We don''t dare enter the center of the Demon Burying Mountain because there is an unknown place inside." "Follow me, we''ll go take a look together." Ling Hao was very familiar with the Demon Burying Mountain. Back then, when the Abyss Demon Emperor had begged him, he had stayed here for a period of time. At the top of the mountain, there were layers of clouds as if over their heads. In the depths of the mountain, there was a palace standing there, and this palace looked like it was made of gold and jade. What was shocking was that this palace was not built on top of the mountain. "This is too amazing!" Yang Linglong had never seen a floating palace before. That huge creature seemed to be attracted by the suction force from the sky, and there were no mountains below, just floating in the air. The golden sun continued to shine, and the golden light continued to shine like an Immortal palace. With such a supernatural structure, the Scorching Tiger and Yang Linglong were already rooted to the spot. "The Demon Imperial Palace actually still exists in this world." Ling Hao smiled, this palace was built by the Abyss Demon Emperor, and also the place where Ling Hao lived at at that time. Because of his identity as the Great Emperor of Tai Hao, the Abyss Demon Emperor had sent people to build this palace for five hundred years, and this huge palace had only just appeared. "Amitabha, we meet again." Right at this moment, the Buddhist chanting began. When Ling Hao and the other two heard this ancient voice, they immediately looked over. They saw a monk wearing a white monastic robe, holding a staff in his left hand, and holding a monk''s staff in his right hand. With every step he took, a golden lotus appeared beneath his feet. Golden lotuses gushed out of the ground! This was a person from the Buddhist Sect, and also a monk with profound cultivation experience. Ling Hao recognized him and saved the White Tiger that day. From the White Tiger''s words, he found out that this person was an esteemed monk of the Spirit Mountain Temple. Zen Master Ascending. "Master, long time no see." Ling Hao faintly smiled, but in his heart, he was thinking: "Could it be that he has some sort of relationship with the White Tiger that he came here for?" "That''s right, this Demon Imperial Palace is the treasure of the kid from the abyss that was left behind." "I''m afraid that this old monk came for this reason." Zen Master Ascending looked at Demon Imperial Palace, a hint of worry appearing in his eyes. A cool breeze blew past, blowing up his monastic robe, causing the three people to be slightly dazed. The monk''s figure suddenly made them feel very lonely, like a lone pine standing on a cliff. When the wind blew, it was very lonely. "A chaotic world is about to arrive. The entire Realm of Ten Directions will be annihilated, so why bother coming here!" Yang Linglong and Raging Flaming Tiger could not understand the meaning behind the words of the Ascendant, and only Ling Hao knew what he was worried about. At this moment, Ling Hao seriously looked towards the Ascending Buddhist Master as he guessed in his heart, "Look at this monk''s pitiful and compassionate appearance, is he worrying about the four Demon Kings?" "There''s the Demon Emperor Yuxi in the Demon Imperial Palace. The person who gets the Imperial Jade Seal can order everyone to enter the Demon Imperial Palace and the four Demon Kings that are guarding the tomb will definitely be released. Those four Demon Kings have been in the Demon Imperial Palace for countless years. "Therefore, Master is worried about this." Ling Hao''s tone was extremely casual, and his facial expression did not contain a single trace of surprise. Zen Master Kong Du''s body slightly trembled a few times as the light in his eyes surged! "Does Almsgiver also know about this?" "Not only do I know that the four Demon Kings have been assigned to guard the Demon Emperor''s corpse, I also know that the four of them have cultivated for an endless amount of time." "When the Demon Emperor fell, he laid down a Heaven and Earth great formation. Only his heirs would have a hard time opening this palace, and those four Demon Kings were merely left to his descendants, the heirs of later generations, to turn things around." "The six heirs of the Demon Emperor are all demonic cultivators. They were born in the ancient times, and took the Demon Emperor as their master. They slowly learnt the essence of it, and could be considered to be the strongest person under the Demon Emperor. " As the Ascending Buddhist Master listened to the words of the youth in front of him, his heart surged with monstrous waves! He was an esteemed monk of the Spirit Mountain Temple who had accidentally seen ancient scrolls in the Spirit Mountain Temple''s Scripture Pavilion. Only then did he, who had a merciful heart, know these secrets. But this young man in front of him had thoroughly explained the Demon Emperor''s situation in just a few words. This caused everyone to be suspicious of his identity. However, as he repeatedly sized up Ling Hao, he was still unable to detect the demonic aura on Ling Hao''s body, so the identity of one of the six great inheritors was gradually erased from his heart. "Benefactor, in a little while, when the sun is at its hottest, it will also be the best time to open the Demon Imperial Palace, and I will stop them from opening it at all costs!" Zen Master Kong Du clasped his hands together, his eyes filled with perseverance. Ling Hao shook his head. Everyone has their own stories. The only thing he can do is respect others. However, he believed that there was a reason. Although he did not know why, he was going to block the Six Great Disciples from opening the Demon Imperial Palace. In the sky, there were endless long arcs of light. Those below him were all monstrous cultivators. They were all in their human forms. There was no lack of beautiful girls, nor was there a lack of handsome young men. There were also elderly old women, as well as white-haired old men. They were dressed in all sorts of different outfits, and there were thousands of them. At this moment, they were staring with burning gazes at the Demon Imperial Palace in the distance. Greed was mixed in his eyes! All the demons knew that the six great successors were gathered here with the aim of opening the Demon Imperial Palace. Originally, it had nothing to do with them, but the treasure left behind by the Demon Emperor made people salivate! Emperor techniques and secret arts could be found everywhere! As the orthodox Demon Emperor, how could he not leave something good for his descendants? C216 They would occasionally raise their heads to look at the sun in the sky. They, the demi-humans, all knew that in order to open the Demon Imperial Palace, they would have to wait for the sun to reach the center. Only then would the Demon Imperial Palace be opened by the six heirs with their secret techniques. As for Ling Hao and the others, most of them took a look and then no longer paid any attention to them. There were so many races in the Realm of the Ten Directions, so it wasn''t strange for humans to come to the demon race''s territory. After a while, a few more rays of light appeared in the sky. A group of people stood in the air, roughly dozens of people. There were men and women, and the White Tiger was one of the six people leading them. "Look, they''re here! They are the heirs of the Demon Emperor''s successor!" Look, they''re here! "I don''t know, but a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although the descendants of the six great successors have gradually declined, their ancestors still pursued the Demon Emperor." "Humph, what Demon Emperor''s successor? A treasure left behind by the Demon Emperor, he must live with virtue!" "That''s right, we''ll wait for the six of them to open it. We''ll give them a few treasures, and the rest will all be ours!" The crowd of demons could not just sit by and watch as the so-called six great inheritors took away the treasures within the Demon Imperial Palace. At this moment, the demons were waiting to open the Demon Imperial Palace. Their faces were filled with anticipation. Looking at the six heirs, he spoke all kinds of words under the rage of the crowd. The intention behind building up momentum was very simple. He told the six great successors in advance that it was impossible for them to take it for themselves! The six heirs descended one after another, their countenances turning ashen. Thirty thousand years ago, when the Demon Emperor was fighting in four directions to unify the Demon Race, their ancestors had contributed greatly to the Demon Emperor''s cause. However, these people from the Demon Clan were able to say these words. The white tiger inadvertently saw a young man standing there smiling at it. The youth quickly walked over to stabilize his body and said, "Brother, you''re finally here!" He scratched his head, looking a bit embarrassed, "I have something to ask of you, please promise me." Ling Hao looked at him and said: "I know what you want to say, but if you fall into an accident while entering Demon Imperial Palace, you want me to take care of your clansmen for you, right?" "You know all this?" White Tiger was slightly surprised, then said: "Brother is indeed intelligent, that''s what I mean. You are young, have a bright future, and you are also the most suitable candidate. I have to enter this Demon Imperial Palace. The request that my father made before his death was for me to go in and take back the treasure of my White Tiger clan. " "It''s been so many years. How vast is the Myriad Heavens Demon Region?" The White Tiger''s tone was somewhat melancholy as it continued, "Ever since we parted, I''ve immediately returned to the Realm of Ten Directions. I''ve spent a great deal of effort to find the other five successors." No one knew what the Demon Imperial Palace was like, but the fear brought upon by the unknown was the most terrifying. The White Tiger had no choice but to plan ahead and find a backer for its people. "I see." Ling Hao nodded. At this time, the White Tiger looked at the girl beside Ling Hao, and said with a smile, "This must be my sister-in-law, a thousand times prettier than my concubines!" The White Tiger could see the gentleness in Yang Linglong''s expression towards Ling Hao. After living for so many years, she had a good eye for this. However, he was even more amazed by Yang Linglong''s beauty and inwardly lamented that this brother of her was a fortunate person. When Yang Linglong heard this "sister-in-law", her face immediately brimmed with happiness and she couldn''t help but clench Ling Hao''s hand tightly. When the White Tiger saw the Flying Zen Master, it shrank its neck like a mouse seeing a cat. "This ¡­" "You old geezer, you really keep haunting us!" The White Tiger stared in shock and amazement at the Ascending Buddhist Master. The moment he saw the Ascending Buddhist Master, he thought of the days when he was at the Spirit Mountain Temple, accompanied by the Green Lantern Buddha. That was truly inhumane torture! Yet this old man still acted like he had transcended the mortal world. If you didn''t believe in the Buddha, you were a wicked demon. He sometimes wondered how such a paranoid person could become a Taoist monk! "After today''s matter, follow me back to the Spirit Mountain Temple." The Ascending Buddhist Master solemnly shouted. That day, when the White Tiger escaped from Spirit Mountain Temple, it sent a few waves of people to search for it. However, there was no news of it, so it never expected to meet again here. "I say, you old bald donkey, you''re really sick! There are countless Demonic cultivators in the Realm of Ten Directions, so why do you keep insisting that you want to cross me to become a Buddha!?" The White Tiger was so aggrieved that it almost cried. Why can''t I become a demon? Do I have to be that Buddha? No matter how carefree they were, only a ghost would like to chant Buddhist rituals all day. The White Tiger gnashed its teeth as it stared at the Ascending Buddhist Master, while those who didn''t know it would think the White Tiger was the son of this middle-aged monk. "Buddha and you are fated." "I only chose the fated ones." After hearing this, the White Tiger no longer wanted to say anything. How infuriating! They were all monsters, so why couldn''t he cross them? "Time''s up!" He was dressed in golden and his sharp eyes were fixed on the Demon Imperial Palace. He was the Golden Elephant King, and his ancestor was a giant elephant. Ling Hao looked over and understood. So this demonic cultivator had the physique of the Violet Thunder King! This kind of physique, which surpassed trash, could be called king in the Demon Area. When the Purple Thunder Sovereign was cultivated, regardless of strength or sacred arts, it would be extremely easy to see through. This caused the tens of thousands of bodies to be filled with envy, after all, most of them were just trash. C217 Everyone stared at the sun in the sky, their expressions filled with impatience. When the sun reached its center, strands of sun-type true qi shot towards the Demon Imperial Palace, causing its golden radiance to grow even more resplendent. The White Tiger''s face was filled with excitement, it looked at the other five heirs of the Demon Emperor. The other five heirs of the Demon Emperor''s heirs looked at each other, and then rushed towards the Demon Imperial Palace. The Demon Imperial Palace, as everyone knew, had the Demon Emperor of the Abyss buried inside. From ancient times till now, there have been countless great elites trying to find the Demon Imperial Palace, but when there was someone who knew where, only the six great successors could open it. To these Giants and sages, this was no doubt the return of a treasure mountain empty-handed. However, today, the Abyss Demon Emperor''s palace was about to open, this news shocked the Ten Directions Heaven Region! "The six of you, if you want to open Demon Imperial Palace, then first kill me." The air ferry was not old, only around forty years old. He soared into the sky, his body in the middle of the six, his hands clasped together as he spoke with a cold expression. Such a tone puzzled the six, and the furious Black Wolf King roared, "Scram!" "What does it matter to you, human beings?" When he said this, it immediately caused a commotion. Demons and humans had always been mortal enemies. If it weren''t for this grand event that happened a thousand years ago, Ling Hao and the others would have definitely been torn to shreds by the demi-humans. "There''s no need for further words. If the Demon Imperial Palace is opened, the four great demon kings would be annihilated." "When I was ten years old, I was originally a mountain village herding a sheep. That day, a group of weird-looking people came, and when they met someone, they would kill them, with extreme cruelty, until I was the only one left in our mountain village." "I hid in the muddy water and drank a lot of dirty water, not daring to move at all. Afterwards, I met the monks of the Spirit Mountain Temple and was brought back to the Spirit Mountain Temple. After that, I studied many books, trained hard, and comprehended Buddhist scriptures." "The ancient scriptures tell me that those weird-looking people are demon kings from the Demon Area!" "My village has been destroyed, my kinship destroyed, my friendship destroyed!" His eyes were scarlet red as he pointed at the Demon Imperial Palace. "I have hatred, I hate it to the extreme! But reason tells me that I am not a match for those four great demon kings and that I have been trying to put aside my hatred for the past few years. " As he spoke to here, the Ascending Zen Master let out a sigh, his bleak voice making one''s heart palpitate. "But I can''t let it go. Millions upon thousands of goats will be laid, and mountains will be set free!" With a solemn expression, he chanted a Buddhist prayer and closed his eyes, "I don''t know if I can stop you, but I will do my best. The four Demon Kings can come out, but you can do whatever you want after I die!" After everyone heard his words, most of them laughed in disdain, but most of them didn''t think much of it. Monsters and humans were originally mortal enemies, and slaughtering the humans of a village was nothing out of the ordinary for them, but why did this monk do it? So excited? After Yang Linglong finished listening to the Zen Master''s experience, she sighed lightly, "He''s afraid that the Monster King will appear, and humans will be weak." "However, I keep having the feeling that his obsession is still too deep." Ling Hao shook his head and said: "This is not an obsession. He has clearly experienced the Demon King exterminating his homeland, and he knows that hatred is not an option. Furthermore, he is no match for the four Demon Kings, but he still wants to prevent the six great successors from opening Demon Imperial Palace." "That explains a problem." "What problem?" Yang Linglong looked at Ling Hao with a puzzled expression. "Because of the shadow of his childhood, he turned the Realm of Ten Directions into a village. Everyone thought of him when he was ten years old." "Think about it. Back then, he was hiding in the muddy ditch and didn''t dare to move. He was also afraid from the bottom of his heart." "Then, all these years, he went through the Buddhist teachings of the Spirit Mountain Temple. Naturally, his heart is filled with compassion." "Understood!" Yang Linglong looked at Zen Master Kong Du with pity, and said while pulling Ling Hao, "Those six great inheritors definitely won''t let him do as he wishes." "You''re right, for the sake of the treasures inside the Demon Imperial Palace, how could they possibly listen to the life experiences of a human." "However, we really can''t open this Demon Imperial Palace." Puzzled, Yang Linglong asked, "Why? Didn''t you say that after the sun''s true qi shines, you can do it?" Ling Hao laughed and said: "How can a palace built by the Abyss Demon Emperor be so easily opened?" "Also, this monk was wrong. The four Monster Kings are not inside. Even the heirs of the six great inheritors don''t know about this." At this time, a nearby spirit cultivator glared at Ling Hao, and mocked: "Human brat, what nonsense are you spouting? Our demon clan''s territory, how could it be better than you, a human, knowing about it? " "Indeed, it''s not as clear as me." Ling Hao said. This palace was built for him by the kid from the abyss. He had lived here for a period of time, so he was quite familiar with it. "Boasting shamelessly!" The Fox Queen gave a mysterious and cold smile as she walked out and looked at Ling Hao and the other two. The first reaction Ling Hao gave her was that of an ordinary human. As for the girl, he was also at the fourth level of the Creation stage. Looking at his face, she was immediately stunned. She was already one of the top beauties of the demon clan. But, when she met this purple-clothed girl, the difference was too great. When Ling Hao had mentioned that the six great inheritors were unable to open the palace and that the four great demon kings weren''t inside, she couldn''t help but walk out. Now, everyone''s gaze turned to Ling Hao. At such a young age, he was truly speaking so arrogantly! The Fox Queen''s mysterious face was cold. She led her subordinates and closed in on the three of them, "Human, if you don''t say something, don''t blame me for killing you!" C218 There was no need for Ling Hao to answer her, so he ignored her. He didn''t even look at her. This almost made all the demonic cultivators fly into a rage. Mysterious and mysterious were the beauties of the demon race. Normally, there were many cultivators chasing after her, but they had to line up from the south to the north. This brat actually dared to ignore the characters of the goddess? However, when they saw Yang Lingzhi at Ling Hao''s side, countless people were dumbstruck. Just now, they didn''t carefully look at her and only focused on the Demon Imperial Palace, but now that they saw the devastatingly beautiful Yang Linglong, they were speechless in their hearts. Indeed, with such a beautiful woman by his side, why would they be so warm and mysterious like them? Just as the mystery of the situation was about to erupt with rage, a youth with a folding fan walked out from behind them. His body was like a green snake, and his physique was also that of a king! People made way for him when they saw him. They could not afford to offend a king! Not only that, this person was also a genius of the Azure Serpent Clan. Walking towards Qin Wentian, she smiled as she spoke, "Fairy Qingmei, since you are so beautiful, why do you have to go against such an ant?" Hearing these warm words, Mystic One''s countenance turned even more pleasant. Although she wasn''t too familiar with Qin Wentian, which woman didn''t like to be praised by others? Sweeping his gaze across the crowd, his eyes finally landed on Ling Hao. "Haha, this brat has suffered. Who asked him to boast so shamelessly." "That''s right, Qin Wentian has a king''s physique. From what I can see, this fellow''s aura is shallow, clearly indicating that he''s a cripple." "A human who comes to our Demon Area''s Burying Demon Mountain is courting death!" The demonic cultivators clamored at the same time. Indeed, there were very few demonic territories. When human cultivators came, they came. They acted as if they understood everything. This made many people uncomfortable. After all, they were the aboriginals. If one didn''t understand it as well as a human, it would make people laugh their teeth out when they heard it. Ling Hao stared at Green Snake, "Don''t look at me with those eyes of yours, I''m a little disgusted." The gaze she shot towards Qin Wentian earlier was filled with amusement, as though she was looking at an ant. "That''s how I look at you, what''s wrong?" Sneering coldly towards Wentian, he waved his fan. He had just realised that this brat was rather arrogant. He was the king, envied by so many people, revered by so many! Immediately, without waiting for Ling Hao to make a move, his body rapidly moved forward, the blood qi around his body churning as multicolored mist curled around him. "This brat deserves to die. This is the Blood God''s Art of the Green Serpent Clan." "If he wants to stir up trouble, who will die if he doesn''t?" Yang Linglong was not worried about Ling Hao at all. How many times had he encountered this kind of scene? If Ling Hao was afraid, he would immediately turn around and leave. And if he stood here safely, that would be more than enough to deal with Green Snake. He hurriedly stood in front of Ling Hao to protect him. After all, this was Tiger King, the White Tiger''s brother, and as his subordinate, he had to protect Tiger King''s brother. "Don''t attack!" The Raging Flames Tiger hadn''t even finished speaking, and Ling Hao didn''t even have the time to pull him away before his body was sent flying. Smoke filled the air around Qin Wentian, causing him to look like a god of war. He laughed coldly, "A bunch of ants!" What qualifications do you have to speak so arrogantly here? " Mysterious and proud, she looked at Ling Hao. He was just a youth, and there was someone willing to stand up for her with a wave of her hand. Ling Hao helped up the Raging Flaming Tiger, and saw that its chest was stained with blood, which he handed over to Yang Linglong to take care of. His figure disappeared from the eyes of the crowd. In that instant, he had already disappeared somewhere. Everyone stared dumbstruck at the spot where Ling Hao was standing just a moment ago. "What''s going on?" Mysterious and unpredictable, she surveyed her surroundings. Instinct told her that things were not as simple as she thought. Qin Wentian''s heart trembled, he only felt a chill in his heart, as though a deity was staring at him. Before he could turn around, he felt a gust of wind in front of him. Then, his neck turned cold and scalding blood spurted out! In a split-second, a fishy smell assaulted his nostrils! Everyone saw the blood streak fly out. Before they could recover from their shock, they realized that the youth in white was already standing in his original spot. Within the short span of a few breaths. In the end, the King''s Body on the ground didn''t even close its eyes as the blood flow continued to spread further and further. Its two empty eyes stared at the pure white skies. Before his life disappeared, he did not even know where Ling Hao had come from. If he knew this was the result, he would not have offended Ling Hao even if he were beaten to death. A chill ran down her spine. The King''s Body died just like that? She knew that Qin Wentian''s cultivation base was at the peak of the Sun Moon, the same as her, a half-step Dao Sovereign. In other words, if this youth were to kill her, it would only take a few breaths of time. Thinking up to here, she did not say a single word. As expected, human experts were unpredictable! The surrounding audience was completely silent. Ling Hao also didn''t want to care about this. A fly buzzing on your face, no need to talk any nonsense, just slapping it to death was better. He didn''t need to worry about the fly''s turbid blood splattering on your face, as that would be more comfortable than buzzing. Right now in the sky, the descendants of the six great disciples were constantly fighting with the temple''s temple master, the rumbling of thunder, and the waves of buddhist chanting. At this moment, it was hard to tell who was stronger. The demons watching from the outside couldn''t help but feel impatient. The Holy Demon Race was the direct bloodline of the Abyss Demon Emperor, they had been eyeing the treasures inside for a long time. Seeing this situation, they couldn''t help but feel anxious. At this time, a young man rushed into the sky, holding a shiny long blade, and madly hacked at the Crossing Clouds Zen Master. At this time, a young man rushed into the sky, holding a shiny long blade, and madly hacked at the Crossing Clouds Zen Master, who was currently fighting fiercely with the six people. C219 "Be careful! There''s a sneak attack from behind! " Yang Linglong''s heart was a little soft as she shouted loudly. He was startled awake by Yang Linglong''s voice, turning around and clapping her hands. The person who ambushed him did not expect him to react, and he was immediately shocked and paled, however, his palm had already hit his chest, causing him to fall to the ground, spitting out blood. "Thank you, female benefactor." Zen Master Ascending looked gratefully at Yang Linglong. If not for her, he would have been ambushed to death! The Sacred Demon Race, they are the fallen royalty of the Demon Area, their bloodline originates from the Abyss Demon Emperor. Although they have fallen since the Abyss Demon Emperor, their generation after generation, the royal family''s prestige still exists! An Xueran was the Holy Maiden of the Holy Demon race and would be in charge of the Holy Demon race in the future. At this moment, she saw someone disturbing her and her face immediately turned as cold as ice. The youth that ambushed Zen Masters was one of her clansmen, and she was also the one who had instructed him to do so. His goal was naturally to let Zen Masters die early so that the six great inheritors could open the Demon Imperial Palace and then drive them straight in. "Kill her." An Xueran looked at Yang Linglong, then looked at the guard beside her and slowly said. She was not a good-natured woman. Even though the Holy Maiden of the Holy Demon race had fallen to this day, she was still the overlord of the Demon Region. She was the pride of the heavens, and no one had ever dared to go against her wishes. This was because those who defied the rules were all dead. Therefore, she decided to let this nosy woman die as well. Her calm eyes contained an unparalleled dignity. Ling Hao was not nervous, and so was Yang Linglong. Looking at the black-robed guard that was walking towards them, Ling Hao smiled faintly. "The Sacred Demon race really haven''t reached the limit yet. The bodyguard of the Holy Maiden is actually only at the Second Heavenly Layer." "I wonder if your ancestor, the Demon Emperor of the Abyss, would feel uncomfortable seeing such a situation." Ling Hao''s tone was indifferent, as if he was speaking to a black-robed man. However, the demons behind him were enraged! "Arrogant brat, you think you''re worthy of mentioning the name of our ancestor?" The Grand Elder was an old man, so old that his beard trembled. He was dressed in brocade clothes, and his entire body was emitting a bloody aura. Although he looked extremely old, his pair of eyes emitted a bright light, and anyone who saw it would know that he wasn''t as old as his appearance. She looked like a flower, and her entire body was brimming with vitality. Compared to her elder sister An Xueran, she was like an iceberg, standing high up in the sky. On the other hand, she seemed to have more affinity with him. When she smiled, her dimples matched well with her big eyes and pretty face, revealing the unquestionable nature of a young girl. "I''m a bit curious, but your tone seems to be very familiar with our Sacred Heavenly Clan." Carrying her small hand, she curiously looked at Ling Hao. He had stayed here for a very long time, but the Holy Demon Clan of that time wasn''t as casual as they were now. Experts were like the trees, and kings were orthodox; they weren''t as destitute as the current Holy Demon Race. However, he could not say it out loud. Ling Hao''s gaze swept across the girl in front of him. Other than the lack of malice in his eyes, the other cultivators of the Sacred Demon Clan revealed their killing intent, especially An Xueran, who stared fixedly at Yang Linglong. "Why aren''t you attacking?" An Xueran coldly glanced at the young guard. Only then did the guard come to his senses and sneered. "Kid, you must die for offending our Holy Maiden!" "Wait." "I probably know more than you." "However, you all can make a move. If you all are able to open the Demon Imperial Palace after, it''ll be considered my loss." An Xueran looked at the human youth. His indifferent appearance didn''t seem like he was lying, but he didn''t reveal a single trace of fear. How could he possibly be an ordinary youth? Or could it be that the secret arts that the ancestors bestowed to the six great successors were incapable of opening the Demon Imperial Palace at all? If the youth''s words were true, and the six successors were unable to open the Demon Imperial Palace, then the entire Holy Demon Clan would return without any results, and might even continue to linger on in the years to come. This was something she was unwilling to accept! "I want to hear what you mean. If you don''t tell me ¡­" An Xuelan hadn''t finished speaking when Ling Hao indifferently interrupted her. "I really hate people threatening me. No matter if you''re a saint or an ordinary person, if you continue like this, don''t even think of opening the Demon Imperial Palace." The crowd of Demonic cultivators looked at Ling Hao in disbelief. They had actually heard someone say this to their demon clan''s Holy Daughter, a Holy Daughter with a high status! Physique was divided into three levels, lower level, middle level, and upper level. With her superior king status and the identity of a Holy Maiden, An Xueran would be the center of attention wherever she went. However, in the eyes of this young man, he was actually comparing her to an ordinary person! How could this not make her angry? "Are you angry?" "Put your temper away, I don''t like it." Ling Hao said indifferently. His indifferent tone was like a thunderclap that attracted the attention of all the other Demonic cultivators. Their hearts were pounding wildly. Such a reckless person, who could possibly be the Holy Maiden? To think that he was being so disrespectful ¡­ the Demonic Saint Clan cultivator couldn''t wait to eat this young man alive. An Xueran took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in her heart. "Tell me, why should I believe you?" C220 With regards to the human youth provoking the Holy Maiden of the demon race, this matter caused quite a stir. Many people surrounded Ling Hao, their gazes never shifting from one point to the other. "Can''t we have the six great successors stop first? Then, we can just let them try it out, can''t we?" Ling Hao said indifferently. When he was dominating the Primordial Era, when he was still living in the Holy Demon Race, the Abyss Demon Emperor was only a child. If he didn''t even know the secret of the palace that this child built for him, then it would truly be a joke. When An Xueran heard this, she looked up at the six people fighting in the sky. It was fine for her to tell them to stop and give it a try, but if they could open the door, they had to kill this brat! "Six, stop." An Xuelin let out a cold shout. The six great successors in the sky stared blankly for a moment. Then, they stopped moving and looked at her doubtfully. Ling Hao thought to himself, in the end, he is still the emperor of the demon race, so he still has a lot of power. "Master, why don''t we take a gamble? I said that the four Demon Kings are not here, and if they are, and if they are, then I''m willing to commit suicide to apologize!" When Zen Master Kong Du heard these words filled with confidence, he couldn''t help but look deeply at Ling Hao. He saw the sincerity in Ling Hao''s eyes. This youth did not seem to be lying! Without any time to think, Zen Master Air-ferrets nodded his head. This time, the six inheritors did not have any problems. They worked together to use a secret technique, and the golden palace hummed as if something was about to come out from within. The huge monster stood in the air, rooted in the layers of clouds. At this moment, this strange scene caused everyone to hold their breath as they stared at it without blinking. Two hours had passed. Other than the buzzing sound of the Demon Imperial Palace, there were no other sights. This caused everyone to be gradually suspicious. As everyone knew, before the six great inheritors of ancient times died, they passed down the secret technique to open the Demon Imperial Palace to their descendants. This meant that only the descendants of the six great successors could open it together. However, things did not happen as everyone thought. The six disciples looked at the Demon Imperial Palace in disbelief, their faces were all filled with terror. What was going on? Anya''s pupils shrank as she looked straight at Ling Hao. She had also heard it just now, as if this youth knew everything. However, what had happened had confirmed what he had said. This couldn''t help but cause her to be shocked! The demon race had roamed around for thirty thousand years, their foundations were deep and profound. Although they had lost many secret techniques, which were also the Abyss Demon Emperor''s great abilities, the demon race had always been orthodox! Even they did not know about this. Where did this human youth learn this from? In a short moment, the entire Holy Demon Clan along with the other demon clan members had expressions of doubt as they looked at the white-robed youth. An Xueran took a deep breath, and the disgust on her face disappeared. This man knew the secrets of his ancestor, regardless of who he was, he could not afford to offend him. Since he dared to say such words, he definitely knew how to open the Demon Imperial Palace. "Young Master, if you can open the Demon Imperial Palace for us, Xue Lan will definitely pay you back in full!" "No matter what request you have, I will fulfill your request!" An Xuelin gravely looked at Ling Hao, feeling extremely apprehensive. This Demon Imperial Palace was extremely useful to the rise of their race. The precious Emperor Techniques that were left inside were all left behind by their ancestor, the Demon Emperor of the Abyss. Thus, at this moment, she faced the youth in front of her. A lot of young talents were secretly trembling in anger. An Xueran was a goddess-like figure in their eyes, and now she was talking to a human teenager in such a manner. Everyone could not help but feel angry. "Your Majesty, don''t let this brat deceive you. He is just an ordinary mortal, don''t believe him." "That''s right. Humans and demons are irreconcilable since ancient times. The reason he said this was to get close to you. This person clearly has evil intentions!" The ones who said this were all demi-humans. As they spoke, they looked at Ling Hao in jealousy, even though Ling Hao didn''t even glance at them. Anya said, "Big sister, from what I can see, this person doesn''t seem to be lying. If he really can open the Demon Imperial Palace, then wouldn''t we miss this opportunity if we don''t listen to him?" An Xueran nodded her head as she looked at the crowd. Her beautiful eyes were exuding a chilling aura. How could she not know that these youths were coveting her beauty? "Don''t bother with them, please help me open the Demon Imperial Palace." An Xueran said. "Sure, but I have a condition." An Xueran nodded. She knew that there would be conditions, and this was within her expectations. "Please speak, Young Master." Ling Hao looked at the Demon Imperial Palace and said, "I want to take away two Dao Sovereign Pills, and I also need to choose two weapons." Once these words were said, everyone looked at each other in dismay. Then, a chorus of voices rushed over like a tide. "Impossible!" Do not agree to his request, Your Highness! " "This thief is asking for an exorbitant price!" "I wonder how many Dao Sovereign Pills there are inside. He asked for two, and he still wants to choose a weapon?" This time, even the seven great elders of the Saint Demon Clan were unable to sit up. They suddenly stood up and stared coldly at Ling Hao. This brat''s appetite is truly not small! C221 How could her eyesight be so far away? There were only two Dao Sovereign Pills and two weapons, all of these seemed precious, but compared to the countless secret arts of the Demon Imperial Palace, they were nothing. An Xueran naturally knew what was important and what was not. At this moment, a voice rang out. "A crippled youth dares to speak such arrogant words. How interesting." They saw a young man walk out of the crowd. He was handsome, his clothes were brilliant, and a hint of ridicule emerged on his creamy face. He was looking sideways at Ling Hao. He continued, "I am the Holy Son of the Viridescent Eagle. I don''t even dare to say that I can open the Demon Imperial Palace. On what basis do you think you can?" The Holy Son Cang Ying stood on top of the boulder, looking down on Ling Hao. Anyone could tell that the disdain in his eyes was extremely dense, as if he was looking at a dead man. He was only 22 years old, a mid-tier saint body, and he looked down on his race! When he saw that An Xuelan had called Ling Hao Young Noble just now, he couldn''t help but feel boiling with anger. One must know that he had been pestering his all these years without being able to make his look him in the eye. Why should he have such a useless body? Hearing that someone had insulted Ling Hao, Yang Linglong did not care who the other person was. She mockingly said: "She really is the Holy Son of a Fly, she really does look like a fly." Her tone was frivolous, purposely pronouncing the syllables of the word fly in a clear and melodious manner. As she looked at Yang Linglong, she thought to herself, ''This sister is really bold, beautiful, and has such sharp words.'' She couldn''t help but become more and more curious about Ling Hao. How could such a beautiful girl follow a mortal man? There must be something special about him! Some people looked at Yang Linglong sympathetically. They knew that the Eagle Holy Son had the right to be arrogant and despotic. He had already stepped into the Dao Sovereign realm at such a young age and was a mid-tier Saint. His future was bright. The Eagle Holy Son looked coldly at Yang Linglong, "Little girl, you''re really good-looking. I''ll kill your man now, and from now on, you''re mine!" He was a young genius of the Viridescent Eagle tribe. No matter what he wanted, the Viridescent Eagle would fulfill his request for the first time in his life. The rest of the demons would have to cultivate diligently. He had never felt satisfied with her beauty. Right now, he was looking at Yang Linglong, and compared to An Xuelin, she was even more beautiful. He had even forgotten that he had always been pursuing An Xuelan, the Holy Maiden. Ling Hao''s gaze turned cold. From the moment the perverted Yang Linglong had noticed, he had already harbored the intent to kill. Was the First Heavenly Layer Dao Sovereign very powerful? When he was at the 8th Heavenly Layer of the Sun Moon, he could already defeat a 2nd Heavenly Layer cultivator. An Xueran coldly shouted, "Son of the eagle, I hope you will not neglect the great matters of my clan. Do not cause trouble without reason!" "Whoever dares to touch this young master today will be making an enemy of my Saint Demon Clan. I''d like to see if you all are going to rebel." The face of the eagle saint son paled. For the time being, they were not a match for the demon race. Otherwise, they would not painstakingly pursue An Xuelan for so many years. Earlier, he had wanted to kill Ling Hao directly, but now that he saw An Xueran fall out, he couldn''t act so brashly. "Why don''t we make a bet? If he can open the Demon Imperial Palace, then I can do whatever I want. On the other hand, it''ll be the same!" The Holy Son of the eagle looked at Ling Hao with a smile. A cripple was simply trying to attract attention. He had a reason for guessing like that: the heirs of the six heirs of the demon race were at a loss. Why would this crippled youth be able to open the Demon Imperial Palace? The Fox Queen gave a mysterious and coquettish smile. She looked at the Eagle Son with a flattering gaze, then glanced at Ling Hao and said playfully, "Sir Holy Son, he is just a cripple and even a human. You think too highly of him." The contradiction from before, was already so mysterious that it made Ling Hao loathe him. She couldn''t help but wonder, just how did this young man dare to speak such nonsense here. After all, he was a mid-tier king level entity, and his future was boundless. Not to mention, the Viridescent Eagle Demon Clan was also extremely powerful, so if she could get married to the Viridescent Eagle Holy Son, her strength would skyrocket. Ling Hao smiled faintly. These two people were really interesting, but if someone offered their face for him to hit, then he wouldn''t give them face. There were countless experts in the Realm of Ten Directions, and there were always those who liked to beat themselves up. After Ling Hao nodded, it also meant that he agreed to this bet. Mystic One sneered coldly as she thought to herself, "You''ll cry soon!" Still putting on an act! Over a thousand demi-humans, this was just the tip of the iceberg for demi-humans. There was no lack of people who loved to watch the show, and it had nothing to do with their race. When they heard this news, no one thought highly of Ling Hao. Only Anya felt that things were not as simple as she had thought, because she had been staring at Ling Hao the entire time. She realized that regardless of words, actions, or actions, Ling Hao seemed to be very steady and did not seem like a teenager at all. C222 In front of the demon palace and Ling Hao''s eyes, the distant memory follows. In ancient times, those bleak years, he was the great emperor of Taihao, who was respected by the eight kingdoms and Six Harmonies! Today, he is just a monk in the realm of sun and moon, only this demon palace stands in the void, which can be said to be the difference between man and nature. "What is he doing? It''s a pretense! " "Ha ha, I''m so happy. He''s carrying his hands. He''s a grand master. He''s really like him." "Well, you don''t know. I''ve heard that there is a profession in human territory called" actor ", which is to play all kinds of roles and please everyone. I think he is afraid of the origin of actor." Ling Hao flies up and lands on the golden gate of the demon palace. He looks at the Golden Gate carefully. The golden gate is everywhere, showing the luxury of the builders. The gate made of pure gold should be able to open. It''s nothing more than a slap in the face. This is what people think. But it turns out that Ling Hao is the only one who knows that the gate is not opened by external force. In order to keep Ling Hao, the abyss demon emperor built this palace. Opening the gate of the palace is a mantra. As Ling Hao slowly read it out, he saw the golden words running in the air. The golden words penetrated into the palace gate and suddenly sent out the bright haze. The gate trembled slightly, the clouds were scattered, and the fog rose. The majestic and desolate atmosphere came from the pavement. It was only after years of tempering that this ancient charm came into being. The gate opened slowly, and a white jade ladder appeared in everyone''s eyes. The white jade ladder was from the bottom to the top, surrounded by thick white fog. I don''t know where the white jade ladder leads. All of them stared at all of this, but a while of unknown words opened the dusty demon emperor hall. All of them couldn''t help staring at Ling Hao. They could see from the bottom of their hearts that the human youth was not talking big at all. Because what they say is the fact. When the fact is put in front of them, everything can be proved. There is no voice of questioning any more. Recalling Linghao''s indifferent words, it turns out that what he said is true! An Xiaoya secretly said that she guessed well. Holy Son of the eagle and demon family of the eagle are all iron faced. It can be proved at present that holy Son of the eagle lost his bet completely. How can he accept failure? He is holy Son of the eagle. He was born with gold keys. Now in front of so many people, Ling Hao tells him with facts that he lost the bet! The son of the goshawk''s face turned to pig''s liver color, and his handsome face gradually twisted. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t believe it''s opened by you, I don''t believe it! So this bet doesn''t count. " Now, all of us are staring at the son of the goshawk, while some of the demon women are looking at him with disdain. A man dare to do something or not, no matter where he is, he will be despised. Of course, due to his status as the son of the goshawks, most people dare not speak. An Xuelan looks at him in disgust, remembers this person''s pursuit for her in these years, and then sees his face, can''t help but feel a little sick. Xuanmiaomiao''s face was stiff, some blushed for him, but she didn''t show it to the naked face. After a brief loss of consciousness, she walked to the eagle son with a smile like flowers. Her eyes showed that she adored the eagle son very much. "Master Shengzi, you are right. Who knows if it triggered the mechanism of the demon palace? How could it be that the waste body opened it?" "So I don''t think the bet can be counted." Yang Linglong was a little bit shaken. These people even had a nest of wolves and mice! Those with eyes can see it. Ling Hao recites the mysterious incantation, and the golden words enter the gate. The demon palace opens slowly. The son of goshawk looks at Xuanmiao. At this time, he finds that the fox Queen looks a little more pleasant. Ling Hao turns around and looks at the son of the goshawk with profound eyes. The son of the goshawk can''t help but feel cold. When he meets Ling Hao''s eyes, somehow, he is a little scared. It seems that the young man in front of him is like the great emperor. At one glance, the oppression from the soul makes him breathless. How could it be?! This man is obviously a waste body. Why is this kind of eyes so frightening? The son of the goshawk is strong in the face of powerful and powerful pressure and says, "waste, how do you want to fight against this son?" There is a white light all over his body. The middle King''s body exudes great blood. Anyone can see that his king''s body forms vigorous Qi. Such a strong body is enviable. How terrible is the middle King''s body? The bones are golden and the blood is pure! The strength of physique lies in whether the body is tough. Like the medium King body of the son of goshawk, it can break mountains with fist and kick out tens of thousands of kilograms of huge force with one foot, which is also the strength of physique. An Xuelan and an Xiaoya are a little worried about Ling Hao. Although the son of the eagle is a little disgusting, he is a real Taoist and has a super physique. Can this human teenager be his opponent? Xuanmiaomiao is very happy. She just looks at Ling Hao and is not happy. She is eager to see him killed! "Ants, damn it!" Linghao''s eyes are like knives. He stretches out his arms. On the sky, a big golden hand sweeps across. It looks like the sky is covered by the sun. So powerful, people can''t help but hold their breath and look at that big golden hand carefully! C223 The son of goshawk didn''t dare to be careless. Just now, he noticed a kind of imperial spirit in Ling Hao. It''s not something that his king body can emit. Just like the golden arm, the magnificent breath swept in, the golden light flowed in the body of the eagle son, and the violent force rushed away. He is the realm of Tao Zun. There is a gate in the realm of Tao Zun. The spirit between the heaven and the earth can be stored in it. For example, the monks of Tao Zun realm need to use the power of the heaven and the earth outside, while the monks of Tao Zun realm need to use the power of the Taoist gate inside themselves. Linghao just smiled and raised his hand to greet him. The Golden Palm covered the sky and covered the sun. The endless power seemed to come from ancient times. The air of desolation and hegemony exploded! The body was repulsed on the mountain wall in the distance, the eagle son said in horror: "you, you unexpectedly so strong?" He even vomited some blood essence, and the waves in his heart were huge. From the palm of his hand, he seemed to feel that the emperor was alive. This kind of hegemonic power, he could not even resist, and was directly attacked! An Xuelan takes a deep breath. It''s unbelievable. The eagle son, who is called the middle holy body, didn''t catch a move. His genius aura of these years can''t help human youth''s palm. It''s so horrible. Yang Linglong a brilliant smile, her man, who has been cold? Son of the goshawk, what is it? "Linglong, come here and step on him." Linghao said, "this man just looked at you in color. I''m very uncomfortable." Yang Linglong smiles and kisses Ling Hao''s brow in public, then turns to the frightened son of the Goshawk. All people look at this gorgeous woman and feel cold in their hearts. Is it not because this horrible young man has killed her, but because the son of the goshawk looks at her in color? An Xiaoya takes a sympathetic look at the son of the Goshawk. She sees that Ling Hao didn''t kill him, but this man''s eyes look at this beautiful sister. A sentence tramples on him, frightens all people cold sweat direct current, like tramples on dead mole ant, treats the eagle Saint son, besides this white clothes youth, who dares to do so? White tiger said with a smile: "brother and sister, don''t be polite to him, make my brother uncomfortable, die at your feet, is the blessing of this little eagle." White tiger always stands on Linghao''s side. He is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. He thinks that Linghao will come in case of any accident when he enters the demon palace. Linghao is loyal to him. He will come all the way. In his demon family, he will not give Linghao a place. Who else will support him? However, how can the Falcon demon family agree? Although there are only two elders following the Falcon son this time, both of them are Tao Zun and quadruple heaven. The white tiger makes a sound when it sees here. The two elders are the body of Goshawk. They belong to monsters. In the presence of thousands of demon compatriots, if their holy Son is trampled to death by human beings, it''s a great shame. I''m afraid they can''t deal with each other when they return to the goshawk demon family. "Don''t be crazy!" "Young generation, I think you are young and frivolous. Let this girl back away. I don''t care about it today!" Grey robe, tall and thin old man, with white eyebrows and whiskers, he came out and looked at Ling Hao in a cold voice. Ling Hao naturally can''t agree. The son of the goshawk can''t be regarded as a thing in his eyes. His eyes are fixed on his woman. They have touched his bottom line. Today, whoever blocks him will kill him! "Go away!" Hearing Linghao''s cold drink, white tiger came over and looked at the two elders. He said in a cold voice, "didn''t you hear me? My brother told you to get out of here. " Brother? It''s clear to countless demon people that white tiger, one of the six great heirs, is Ling Hao''s brother? This news is like a bomb, falling into the hearts of all people. At the moment, everyone looks at Ling Hao. He seems to be ordinary. He opened the mysterious demon palace and beat the emperor Cang Ying with one hand. These two things shocked them. Now the heirs of the god beast white tiger have come out to defend, and people begin to guess his identity. Is it not the son of human holy land? Or the heirs of some great hero? "How dare you, boy!" How can we say that the two elders are also the four great masters of Taoism? How can they possibly suffer the abuse of the youth? Two figures gallop from, white tiger a look, smile way: "let me, and you have a fight." The blood of the white tiger beast, no matter its strength or others, is higher than the four powerful ones of the ordinary Taoist. His figure is like electricity, which makes people not clear to the naked eye. The three people are entwined together, making the space tremble and smoke rise everywhere. In the heart of the eagle son on the ground, he watched Yang Linglong walk towards him step by step. He immediately felt that it would be hard to protect his life if he didn''t leave this horrible place. Leng Leng glanced at Ling Hao. His accomplishments were too much stronger than his. Now he''s not an opponent, so he can only make calculations later! The eagle''s son escapes madly, and the rainbow startles the sky! Linghao couldn''t bear him to leave. He reached out and grasped. In the void, the golden hand reappeared. He saw that rainbow was tightly held. After a while, the eagle''s son appeared, and he found himself in the palm of his hand. No matter how he struggles, the strength of the golden hand can''t let him free! Such a majestic and majestic power makes the eyes of the onlookers hot. C224 The bleak scream of the son of the goshawk started. He found his bones were crushed. What was more frightening was that the bones were crushed, but the skin and flesh were not damaged at all. Such a terrible ability made him howl in pain and feel cold at the same time. What kind of characters are you provoking! An Xuelan smiled bitterly. She never thought that the always arrogant and domineering genius, the Holy Son of goshawk, would run away in a hurry and be caught back. It seems that he was really scared. Ling Hao threw it on the ground, splashing dust. "What about your arrogance just now?" Linghao comes to him, squats down and sneers, "I don''t know where you are arrogant." "Trample him to death." Linghao''s words fall. Yang Linglong is not a vase. He is marrying a chicken, a dog and a dog. Of course, Linghao will marry him. Although she and he haven''t married yet, they have experienced so much. They have already been in love with each other for a long time. Moreover, the son of the goshawk also disgusts Yang Linglong. For a man who is not a girl''s paper lover, it seems that she hasn''t seen a woman. And how can Yang Linglong feel soft when he insults Linghao like that? Click, click, click, and really be trampled to death. The shrill scream stunned all the people. Two elders who fought with white tiger saw this scene constantly. They just felt faint for a moment. White tiger saw the opportunity and played two consecutive palms. The two elders were so scared that they wanted to break up. At the moment, they had no intention to defend themselves. After being hit twice, they fell to the ground. They struggled. Instead of looking at the white tiger, they looked at Ling Hao. "You''re done, you''re done!" "Wait for the Revenge of the Falcon demon clan!" Two people, each left a word, cold look at Ling Hao, this just left, in their hearts, Ling Hao is already a dying man, their falcon demon family more than this holy Son? Although it is not as profound as the saint demon clan, it still has some strength in the western mountain of the demon kingdom. Ling Hao smiled and didn''t speak. The son of goshawk provoked him first, and died for nothing! If Ling Hao is timid because of the strength of the Falcon demon family, it will also violate his original intention, practice and follow his original intention. If the Falcon son insults him wantonly or has ideas for his women, if he does not follow his original intention, he will fall into a magic barrier in the future, and then the cultivation will not progress. This is not a small matter, so ling Hao insists on the death of the eagle son! If before, Linghao and others were just a few ordinary people in the eyes of demon family demon repair, but now, no one would think so. It''s no accident that such a powerful Eagle Saint son was beaten and maimed with one hand! The event of the demon palace did not end. Everyone once again put their eyes on the white jade ladder, and saw the fog rolling on the white jade ladder. No one knew where to go. This kind of unknown made people feel no low. Stepping on the white jade ladder, Ling Hao didn''t panic because he came here. The real palace of the demon emperor is on the white jade ladder. Here is just the way to the palace. The white jade ladder is as wide as the ridge of the mountain. The white jade is shining brightly. Linghao looks at it. There is no limit in front of him. He knows that it is not a simple thing to go to the palace above. At the beginning, the abyss demon emperor built the white jade ladder to show Linghao''s dignity. When Ling Hao left, the demon palace became his residence, so many mechanisms were set up. The white jade ladder seemed peaceful, but it was just a representation, and Ling Hao was the only one who knew about it. The reason why we know it is that he has outstanding vision. Linghao has experienced years of changes. When he reaches the peak, he knows everything. After all, even the way of cultivation is created by him, so later generations follow his path. Thousands of demon families set foot on the demon palace and walked towards the stairs step by step. They were very excited. There are things left by the abyss demon emperor, things left by the demon emperor. They will benefit for life if they get any of them this time! "Ah, I don''t know why, Lord demon emperor, I want to build this white jade ladder. Why do I find it strange that I have walked so long as there is no end?" Ann Xiaoya follows her sister Ann Xuelan, she complains at the moment. An Xuelan said with a smile, "Xiaoya, this may be a checkpoint set for posterity after the death of the demon emperor." "But it can''t be like that. I feel like I''ve been away for a long time." An Xiaoya looks at the endless ladder, just like the ladder leading to the heavenly palace. There is no end, which makes people very confused. "What''s the matter?" Yang Linglong looked at the white jade ladder at her feet in amazement. She had no eyes, but felt the white jade ladder trembling slightly. At this time, everyone felt it. Then, suddenly, the stairs began to crack! Click, click, spread like a spider''s web. Everyone can''t help but hold their breath and stare at the ground. They don''t know what will happen next! C225 There was a buzzing sound from the palace, which was sharp and harsh, as if something terrible was coming out. Then, a statue as high as eight feet floated in front of the people. There was a man holding a seven foot long gun and sitting on a monster like a bird but not a bird. Wei''an''s posture, in addition to Ling Hao, was instantly admired by others, and then they could not help bending down to worship the statue as a saint demon clan, which was different from other demon clans. Other demon clans were shocked by this momentum, while Saint demon clans only felt their blood boiling. If they don''t worship the statue, their soul will be broken. They kneel down devoutly and kowtow to the statue. The expression on their face is like a devout believer. Seeing the statue in their eyes is like seeing God''s respect! For a moment, Yang Linglong suddenly fell into a daze. She could not help her majesty. When she was soft, she would kneel down. Linghao saw this. She nodded at the center of his eyebrow and saw a golden light. At this time, her eyes gradually recovered. "Me, what''s the matter with me?" She had some doubts, and her head sank for a moment. "Don''t be afraid. This is the statue of the abyss demon emperor. It has a trace of his thoughts in the past." Ling Hao''s attention shows that there is no crack around the statue, which remains spotless for such a long time. He stood out from the crowd, and immediately aroused the wrath of the demons. At this moment, everyone knows that the statue in front of him is the abyss demon emperor. The abyss demon emperor is like a God in their hearts. Even though this kid is a human being, there is no respect for the etiquette of the elders? At this time, even an Xuelan frowned slightly. This kid really doesn''t want to be a man. A young man came out. He looked at Ling Hao coldly and said, "is your people so ungrounded?" "The abyss demon emperor is also an ancient demon emperor. There is no etiquette. It''s really right for your people to decline!" When Linghao heard this, he said, "it''s not that I don''t want to do obeisance, but that he can''t bear my bending. This is the last memory of your demon family. If I bend down to do obeisance, your demon emperor statue will be gone." When hearing Linghao''s faint words, the people first froze, and then became furious. The demon emperor of the abyss was worshipped by the demons. His achievements were outstanding in the world. Why could not he stand the worship of the human youth? This is clearly an insult to the abyss demon emperor! When seeing Ling Hao''s killing the son of the eagle, an Xuelan admired him secretly. He was not afraid of the Revenge of the eagle demon family, but he was a bold man. But now when he heard this kind of words, his eyes couldn''t help but flash a little disgust. Who is the demon emperor of the abyss? That is the ancestor of the holy demon clan, their glory of the holy demon clan! "You''re so boastful, abandoned human! We, the demon king, have been around the world for 30000 years. How can you dare to speak so loudly? " "He just has a bad mouth. I really want to tear him up now!" "It''s true. Let him have a look! What can I say if I can stand it? " Linghao''s words, like a hornet''s nest, were full of anger and hatred. Linghao could understand that these people regarded the abyss demon emperor as a God. They must have been hated when they said this, but what he said was true! Now the white tiger is a little speechless, thinking that this time his brother''s ox is blowing big, he is thinking that if the public anger is hard to calm for a while, he has to stop it. An Xiaoya did not look at Ling Hao with the same hatred as others, but asked doubtfully, "Mr. Ling, what''s the saying?" An Xiaoya has no disdain in other people''s eyes, no ridicule in other people''s faces, and no disgust in her sister''s eyes. Instead, she looks at Ling Hao calmly. Linghao was shocked. When he was about to make these people shut up, he didn''t expect to hear this sentence. He couldn''t help but look to an Xiaoya. Other people were making decisions on their own, and didn''t even have the chance to explain it to others. Only the girl with a green face is willing to listen to him. "You are much better than your sister and these people." Linghao finished this sentence and looked down upon all the people. "I don''t want to explain it to you." With that, he turned around in front of the public and faced the statue. Only to see, he slightly bent. Click! The statue began to crack! With the increase of Linghao''s scope, the area of the statue''s fragmentation spread to the surrounding area a little more. It''s such a sight, it''s cool! Everyone''s eyes revolved between the statue and Ling Hao, and the strange scene stunned them. Linghao''s body is bent a little more. At this time, an Xuelan is in a hurry. This is the most memorable thing their ancestors left to the holy demon family. Now she is in a hurry and ashamed. What Linghao said just now is true! The statue of the demon emperor of the abyss, which has been standing for 30000 years, can''t bear Ling Hao''s worship! "Master Ling, please don''t do it." "Master Ling, if you worship again, you will be broken!" "Young master Ling, I''d like to ask you to raise your hand. The banshees are willing to apologize. " Ling Hao stopped bending, straightened up, and looked at the statue. He saw that the statue was already covered with broken lines, like a mirror falling to the ground. C226 At the moment, the statue of the abyss demon emperor is totally different. An Xuelan watches this happen. She hasn''t seen such a strange situation. She is very confused. Why does a human youth worship? The statue will crack. She firmly believes that if Ling Hao continues to worship, it is likely to smash the statue! This scene also set off a huge wave in the hearts of all people, but even though it was so weird, all people still didn''t say anything. At present, the most important thing is that there are countless secrets of imperial art! The things that a generation of demon emperor will keep will be coveted by anyone. Linghao is also for two daozun pills, so the success rate will be higher in the future. When it comes to the bottleneck of the peak of the sun and the moon, you can understand where the daomen is in the body, and then refine the daomen, so as to break through the daozun realm. Tao Zun realm is different from the previous cultivation realm. There is a great chance that Taoist condensation will fail, so Tao zundan plays a role. Daozundan is made of thousands of years of snow lotus and thousands of years of ginseng. There are few such treasures. Even if there are, they need great opportunities to find them. However, Linghao firmly believes that there is absolutely daozundan in the demon palace. When he lived here in his previous life, the abyss demon emperor had to learn from him. Linghao simply taught him, so there are countless magic pills in it. Besides daozundan and two weapons, Ling Hao won''t take anything because he looks down on them. The statue was smashed to pieces. It''s a combination of figures! The posture of Weian, the long flowing hair, his eyes are like the sun, the moon and the stars. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the little one could still see the great emperor!" When I saw Ling Hao, the figure of the demon emperor of the abyss trembled, and his great posture slowly bent down to do obeisance to Ling Hao. After that, he looked at Ling Hao fanatically. Everyone felt that the abyss demon emperor was like a child at the moment. He was just a little bit of a miracle of 30000 young people. He had already fallen. This figure still has a memory. He didn''t know that he was no longer alive. Linghao sighs a little, how can he not see his state. "You little boy." When recalling the past, Ling Hao felt a little bit sad. After all, he was a former man. After 30000 years, he didn''t know that he would disappear soon. Everyone has been stunned! There was a buzz in their heads. The abyss demon king bows to a man like boy? The holy demon people know that this figure is the God of the abyss demon emperor. They can still distinguish the body from the God. It''s just that the more it''s like this, the more creepy they feel! Linghao, you boy. It was like facing a younger generation, and the abyss demon emperor even smiled shyly. What''s wrong with the world? "Boy, tell bendy how you died." Ling Hao''s hands are behind him, and the sun and the moon rotate in his eyes. In the main hall, people can''t help being surprised by the king''s presence in the world! Linghao''s temperament at this moment is quite different, but if the emperor is alive! Yang Linglong looks at him in a daze. Her heart is extremely complicated. She holds her corner and twists constantly. For a moment, Linghao, who is familiar with her, feels like a changed person. White tiger is the same, he can''t help kneeling to him! This is true for all. Linghao was stunned, and immediately stopped breathing. He accidentally released the power of the emperor. As if the abyss demon Emperor didn''t see others, he only saw Ling Hao. He was suddenly shocked, and his eyes began to lose. "I Am I dead? " He didn''t know that he was just a divine thought. When the original body made him, he just input all the memories, that is, turning it into a statue, waiting for Linghao to come and go to the demon palace in the future. So in the thirty thousand years, a divine thought of the abyss demon emperor has been sealed in the statue. His memory tells him to wait for emperor Taihao, and then live like this. Ling Hao looks at him with dignity. Something bad may have happened to the body of the abyss demon emperor. However, after Ling Hao left the demon palace, the abyss demon emperor had to find him. For other reasons, he didn''t wait for him for a long time, so he made a divine idea and waited for him in the demon palace. Probably because of this, Ling Hao took a deep breath and became suspicious. The abyss demon emperor was also a giant at that time. Although his strength was much worse than that of Ling Hao, he would not say that he would fall. What must have happened! "Emperor, I am no longer alive." The figure of the demon emperor in the abyss becomes illusory in a moment. Ling Hao came forward and patted him on the shoulder, but it was only the air. Just like that ape kid in those days, he is just like this now. Linghao''s heart is not well. Most of the old people passed away and lived a life. The old people he met are just a thought. "I think the reason for my existence is to tell the emperor not to believe..." The figure of the demon emperor of the abyss was distorted for a while, as if he had finished these words as if he had been evacuated! Linghao is shocked by the power of rules. What he wants to say after that can''t be said at all. It''s clearly bound by some rules. Linghao shouted, "don''t believe what?" "Emperor, I can''t even say those words. Let me write them for you." The abyss demon emperor has endless sadness in his eyes, which makes people want to know how he died. What he wants to say is don''t believe, don''t believe who? Or did he go through some kind of change? So see what you shouldn''t see? C227 With a wave of his hand, the demon emperor of the abyss began to write on the ground. However, in the eyes of all the people, those words seemed to be blocked by the clouds, only for a moment, and then disappeared without trace. The abyss demon emperor is mad. He wrote a dozen words with his fingers, but it is still covered with a layer of fog. The sadness in his eyes is more and more intense, and his eyes are red as blood. "Emperor, this is the power of the law. This man covers the sky, and I can''t help it!" Linghao can see despair and sadness in his eyes, and he can''t help being cold. After he left the demon palace, the abyss boy must have happened. Otherwise, he won''t let a God exist today. Linghao also believes that if he doesn''t come here today, the God will wait! Until the sea turned into a mulberry field. What is it? The demon emperor of abyss must tell him. Ling Hao can''t find out why. "I don''t have to keep it here, emperor, you must take care of yourself, you must take care of yourself!" The eyes of the demon emperor in the abyss were speechless and desolate. At last, he shouted, and the figure began to disappear. After a while, it seemed that there was no such person in the world. Ling Hao stood in place, his face unshakable. For a long time, his fist clenched a little. "You go safely, boy, whether you are alive or not, I will inquire about that year!" Thirty thousand years ago, it seemed that the ingredients of the death of the abyss demon emperor were not so big. He was likely to live. Ling Hao also decided to find out what happened to the ten heavenly realms thirty thousand years ago. However, it''s the first task to improve the strength. Linghao takes a look at the crowd, which leads Yang Linglong''s hand to the ladder. Everyone of the demon family has doubts in their hearts. At last, they look at Ling Hao with awe. This man is young, but he is called the great emperor by the demon emperor of abyss! There are many great emperors in ancient times, and there are endless great emperors in the world, but only one great emperor can live in one era. If we talk about the emperor of the human race, we should be the most powerful emperor! It''s just that there are so many mysteries about him that all practitioners agree that the emperor Taihao has disappeared. In a word, people talk about it! An Xuelan looked deeply at Ling Hao''s back. She murmured, "our ancestors called you emperor. Who are you?" "Even the ancestors have to submit to you, respect you, you..." An Xiaoya looked at her sister and said, "he''s like a fan. I really think I''m dreaming. I''ve seen the portrait of my ancestors, just like the statue just now." An Xuelan sneers and points her eyebrow with her fingers. "You, there is a picture of our ancestors in the hall of the saint demon clan. That''s what everyone knows." White jade steps to the top! Everyone, a long sigh of relief, walked so long, it is the end. When they stepped on the top floor, they could see that this was a magnificent palace, with 81 golden pillars supporting the main hall. The vast palace was like a fairyland surrounded by clouds. In the middle of the huge stone platform, there is an altar. The blue altar has a complex pattern, like a Taoist inscription. Taoist is a kind of array. In ancient times, great sages and giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant giant. The demon cultivator who can come here has a high vision. Many people understand that the things in this blue altar are not ordinary. Otherwise, why is it carved? At this time, an Xuelan''s eyes are excited. I''m afraid the purpose of this trip is in the blue altar! She no longer hesitated to call a demon clan array master. An old man came out, his turbid eyes looking at the blue altar, with a dagger in his hand. Master of array, you need to be able to arrange and break the array. Array is a secret method of cultivation and reproduction. Only when the real Qi of heaven and earth is changed into array pattern can the mysterious array be activated. In ancient times, the great array can kill demons and demons. Once started, the heaven and earth are colorless. This is also the horror of master array! This old man is called an Luming. He is a master of the array of the saint demon family. He is in the world with the alchemist and the weapon refiner. These three professions need incomparable talent and affinity to understand the nature of heaven and earth. Most of them are ordinary people. It''s good to be able to cultivate. They didn''t think about it. Rare things are precious! The position of an Luming in the saint demon clan is only in an Xuelan. "Master an is a saint demon family. Master Qipin array. When he breaks this strange altar, we can take out the demon emperor''s treasure!" "Well, if only I were a master of the array, you can see how much the virgin Xuelan respects him." "I can''t help it. The array mage is much less than the alchemist and the weapon refiner, because the array mage needs a lot of time. I can see that master an has lived for hundreds of years!" "It takes hundreds of years to become a master of Qipin array. Do you think it''s difficult?" An Xuelan said with a smile, "An Lao, I''ll wait for you." Anluming nodded and said, "don''t worry, saint. It''s not a problem at all." He is proficient in array and is very confident in the blue altar in front of him. When an Xuelan heard this, she felt more relieved. An Luming is a master of array or a seven level master. If he can''t crack it, who else can? C228 This is the Fengyun God destroying array, which Linghao taught to the abyss demon emperor in his previous life. Once this array is not cracked for the first time, it will contain 30000 years of energy and explode. At that time, everyone here will be killed! Master Qipin array, if you want to break the wind and cloud annihilation array, it''s impossible. Ling Hao goes around the altar and quietly looks at the green altar. Others can''t help being annoyed when they see him. There''s master Qipin array here. Why do you pretend to be a big tail wolf? Although the people just heard that the abyss demon emperor called him the great emperor, they didn''t treat him as the great emperor. No matter how mysterious you are, you are just a young man. On cultivation, or on aptitude, master an is powerful! "Don''t touch this, Mr. Ling. Master an has his own way." An Xuelan was afraid that Ling Hao would run into the altar, and then something went wrong. "Some people have nothing to do with it, and they have to pretend." Xuanmiaomiao smiled proudly. She didn''t know when she hated the young man. She wanted to see him make a fool of himself. Now she saw that everyone was treating him like this, and immediately fell into the trap. An Luming frowned and said, "little doll, although you are mysterious and called emperor by the demon emperor, do you know this array?" "If you don''t understand, just stand by and don''t delay my time." Linghao listened quietly and said, "this is the wind and cloud annihilation array. If you don''t crack it, you will explode!" Anlu Xue is stunned and takes a look at Anlu Ming. In her heart, master an is a virtuous and respected Master of seven level array. He should know that. "Little boy, you''re not right. It''s a common treasure array." Anluming said scornfully that he had practiced the array for hundreds of years and could see at a glance that it was a treasure array. Ancient treasures, which need to be left for a long time, will be protected by a sealed treasure array, so that the treasures inside will not be eroded and damaged by the years. "Master, it really can''t be opened, because it needs secret arts to open." Ling Hao said slowly for everyone''s safety and for his own safety. "What can''t be turned on? Go away. Do you have the fur of my grandfather''s array? No, why are you here to guide the country? " A young man, red lips and white teeth, a proud face. He is the grandson of an Luming, an Qingmian. He grew up watching his grandfather''s array. Many people of the saint demon clan respected his grandfather. Now even a human teenager dare to show his hand and paint his feet, which made him very uncomfortable. An Xuelan sighs a little. Master an is a genius of array. No one has ever dared to talk about it like this. Ling Hao''s words are clearly questioning master an. She thinks about it and says, "master Ling, please get out of the way. Master an has a good idea." It''s not that she despises Ling Hao, it''s that anluming, the master of array, is too dazzling. Anluming was angry at first. This kid is not big or small. Now he is questioning himself when he hears his words. He can''t help being angry. A generation of great masters, if they don''t show their hand, they will be in vain in the future! When people nearby saw the appearance of an Luming, they felt sympathy for Ling Hao. Why did they have to provoke the master? Anluming went straight to the blue altar. He saw the dagger on his left hand, which released a silk current. The array of lines and emotions formed in the air, covered the blue altar in a flash. When the current touched the blue altar, it made a roar, and there was a white smoke on the altar. When a terrible force broke out, everyone could see that in the blue altar, some kind of force was continuously released to the outside. The white real yuan was turned into essence, and when it collided with them, it sent out a kind of awesome force. All of a sudden, he was lying around, spitting blood, screaming. The picture in front of us is like the end of the world. The energy in the blue altar is still going on. The people who are unable to breathe think about it now think that if it goes on like this, the terror energy will be filled in the demon palace. At that time, it will be reduced to substance, and all people will be drowned! An Luming is confused. He looks at the blue altar in a daze, and only feels that a force of death is coming! "Here..." "It''s impossible. Isn''t this the treasure array?" An Xiaoya looks at Ling Hao in horror, and her heart is complicated. "He said it again!" "Master an, what''s the matter?" An Xuelan steadied the body with dyspnea, then asked qualitatively. Her tone was a little cold. "Saint, I I don''t know what''s going on. " "You don''t know?" An Xuelan went over. "You tell me you don''t know?" "Master an, you are a famous master of our family. When you are alive or dead, don''t make fun of it," she said "Master an, the energy of terror here can crush people to death. If we don''t find a way, all of us will die!" "Help us, you are the master. You can''t help it." Linghao listened to the howl of the people and was indifferent. He said that this was the wind and cloud God killing array. However, the master laoshizi didn''t listen at all. Now it''s better. The God killing Zhenyuan is spreading faster and faster. He wants to see what they can do next. C229 Xuanmiaomiao''s face panicked. She didn''t want to die here. She stared at the blue altar, and saw that the energy from it was more and more intense! "Mr. Ling, please give me a hand." At this time, an Xuelan looks at Ling Hao. She has just heard Ling Hao say that this is the wind and cloud annihilation array. He must know the reason. At this time, an Xuelan''s eyes look forward to it. Yang Linglong is not happy. When Linghao is used, she is polite. When it is useless, everyone doubts her and even looks at Linghao with contempt. "Saint, didn''t you just say that master an is highly respected?" "You let him solve it!" "Why do you want to find Linghao? He is not the Savior. " Ling Hao smiled, stroked her hair and said, "OK, I know you love me." Yang Linglong''s face was coquettish, and she stopped talking, but she still looked at an Xuelan with cold eyes. At this time, an Xiaoya came over and looked at Yang Linglong. "Beautiful sister, I apologize to Mr. Ling on behalf of the people here. I hope that Mr. Ling can help me." An Xuelan''s face is slightly red. She was embarrassed to hear Yang Linglong''s words just now. She shouldn''t look down on others. Now, seeing her sister come out and say good words, she can''t help but think that she is not even her own sister? Linghao is not the kind of person who can''t forgive others. These people don''t know the Fengyun God killing array, so they can''t blame them. This array was created by him. Except for the abyss demon emperor Association, he can only crack it alone in the world. However, anluming was depressed and even angry! If even a hairy teenager can crack it, but he can''t, which indirectly shows that he''s not as good as a teenager, which he doesn''t want to accept. In the past three hundred years, he has worked hard to cultivate the array, and even forgot to eat or sleep! "You''re so brave. OK, I''ll see how you can crack this array." "Before you can crack the array, I think you need to suppress this strange real element!" An Luming snorted coldly and looked at Ling Hao with great disdain. So many people could not suppress the terror of Zhenyuan from the altar. He would like to see how the young man suppressed it! "Isn''t that easy?" Linghao didn''t even look at him. A mage of Qipin array is arrogant. What he can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t either! The air flow from the palm of his hand is complex and mysterious. The air flow is crossing and spreading. A majestic breath comes from the space. Ling Hao''s right hand is on the blue altar. The air flow of the mystery is printed in, and the altar that emits terror suddenly calms down. All people feel that they can breathe easily in an instant, which is a relief! An Luming''s eyelids jumped, and he saw the array righteousness in Linghao''s right hand. Compared with him, Linghao''s array righteousness is an adult, and he just acts like a child. He''s still a teenager! An Xuelan looks at Ling Hao for a moment, and regrets deeply. Since she came into contact with this young man, everything he did has gone beyond her recognition. She knows array and kills Wang ti. Everything is weird. I''m afraid that''s the same with the son and daughter of the ancient holy land. An Xiaoya adores Ling Hao, as if there is nothing he can''t solve, but seeing the beauty around him, that is, Yang Linglong, she can''t help sighing sadly that they are a pair! She always wanted to see Ling Hao make a fool of herself. However, reality told her again and again that without this possibility, the human being seemed to be a fairy God, refreshing her ideas. As the grandson of an Luming, an Qingmian hates Ling Hao when he sees his grandfather''s face is not good at the moment. Both of them are valued by all the people of the holy demon family. Now it''s better. Because this matter is spread out, his grandfather''s reputation can be swept in a flash. "It''s not over yet. You just suppress the blue altar, but you haven''t broken this array. My grandfather can''t break it, can you?" "Well, mud legs, you are not only a waste, but also a showman!" An Qingmian said grimly that he couldn''t see Linghao in his heart. How much did he show off along the way? Why do you want everyone around him? "It seems that in your eyes, your grandfather can''t break the array, and others can''t break it." Ling Hao thinks that this person may have a brain disease, just like a frog sitting in a well, looking at the sky. In his cognition, the sky is so big. "Ha ha, isn''t that right? My grandfather has been refining the array all his life. Although he can''t break it, you can''t even break it, so what are you pretending? " Sleep in peace with a proud face. When an Luming saw his grandson talking like this, he felt a bad feeling in his heart, as if something would happen. He looked at Ling Hao again, only to see that the young man was still calm and undisturbed. This son, the heart is as strong as a rock! Looking at his grandson again, anluming sighs at the contrast between the two chambers. He is just too used to sleeping in peace. He was born with the golden key. At last, his character grew into lawlessness. C230 "He''s just a brat. Can he really crack it?" "I feel that an Qingmian is right." "You two are wrong. You think things are weird. You think, along the way, this man is so mysterious that he can do anything. This time, I am on his side! I feel like he can break it! " It''s the final moment when the noise starts. Once the array is broken, the treasures in the blue altar will come back. Countless eyes looked at the young man in white. Ling Hao didn''t want to waste his words with an Qingmian. He crossed his hands directly. The mysterious haze came out, and suddenly he went to the blue altar. I saw the green altar trembling slightly and the whole body was full of light and color. After a while, it suddenly burst open! Desolate, overbearing aura swept in the demon palace, sword, sword, and Dan box, the whole body of treasure gas works, dazzling, this moment, greedy eyes emerge one after another! People of the demon family, after a lot of trouble, finally saw the inheritance left by the demon emperor of the abyss, how could they not be excited? "Thank you very much, Mr. Ling. I dare not forget the saint demon clan forever." An Xuelan is grateful. If it wasn''t for him, how could he open the demon palace? If it wasn''t for him, how could he break the Fengyun annihilation array. All of these, an Xuelan is really grateful to Ling Hao, but when she saw the people around her, her eyes were greedy and her breath was fast, and a haze gradually appeared in her heart. "Calm down, everyone. This is the inheritance left by our holy demon family. It is left to our holy demon family." A saint demon clan elder came out, his voice was not so strong. An Xuelan''s heart sank when she heard this. "What demon clan? This is left to us by the demon emperor of the abyss. It''s not for you alone. We should share it equally! " "It''s a treasure from ancient times. Those who have virtue live in it. Your holy demon family has been living for a long time. It''s just in vain." "Look up to you, call you a saint, look down on you, what saint are you?" All the people in the hall were full of accusations. Even an Xuelan was scolded. She secretly blames the elder for his bad words. Although his words are easy, he is warning everyone, the demon king treasure. Without your share, it''s terrible. Everyone''s eyes are busy coming here to share something? OK, you have to eat alone, then we dare to unite against the demon clan! For a time, the scene was in chaos and there was a lot of noise. These people, as if suddenly twisted into a rope, work together to blame the holy demon family, as if the holy demon family is not worthy of taking the demon emperor''s treasure. At this time, Ling Hao came out. "We agreed in advance that when we opened the demon palace, I would take two daozun pills and two weapons." An Xuelan said, "don''t worry, young master Ling, I will keep my promise." Linghao smiled and ignored the cold eyes of others. He squatted on the ground and carefully selected various treasures from the blue altar. "The king''s sword is still there?" Ling Hao took out a white four foot sword from the glittering treasure pile. After watching it over and over again, he was very complicated. The king''s sword was the imperial soldier he used in the early days of the great emperor. It was given to the abyss demon emperor at the beginning. Unfortunately, the abyss demon emperor could not control such an imperial soldier! When Ling Hao gave it to the demon emperor of the abyss, he had reached the peak of the great emperor, and then stepped into the legendary divine realm. At that time, he had no enemies at all. He could break the world in one thought. How could he use the king''s sword to walk around the world. Looking at the weapons he used to use, Ling Hao felt a sense of pride in his heart. He held the king''s sword tightly and his eyes were blazing. "You are still there. Follow me to the top again!" A dragon chant came, the king''s sword, shining, as if to answer the master. "Good!" Linghao was also very happy to get the emperor''s soldiers. Compared with king sword, Youming sword is too far away. Emperor soldiers can accompany Ling Hao for life. After that, Ling Hao picked a purple sword for Yang Lingling, which was carved with a Phoenix. Immortal Phoenix immortal. Yang Linglong took it over and fell in love with it at a glance. She couldn''t let go of it and stunned everyone for a moment. Ice and snow like skin, the face of the city, a purple suit, playing with purple sword, like a fairy. Find two daozun pills from the inside again. Daozun pills are wrapped in brocade box. When they are opened, the fragrance is strong and pure power is distributed in the hall. Linghao just covers the brocade box and collects them in the heaven and earth bag. Two weapons, two daozun pills. This is the harvest of this trip. Ling Hao is confident. After this event, he will promote his cultivation to the realm of Tao Zun as soon as possible. If there is no strength in this world, he will be restricted by people everywhere. Countless people are looking at the human youth who harvest the treasure. Their faces are very bad. They are all left by the demon emperor. They watch the human take away. However, at the thought of that, he opened the demon palace, and he cracked the wind and cloud destruction array of the blue altar. Everyone felt better. Looking at the treasures piled up like a hill, they began to worry! It doesn''t matter that human teenagers just take a few. There are so many on the ground anyway. For a moment, everyone rushed to the treasure! C231 Ling Hao looks at all the people rushing to the treasure, but his face is still indifferent. The cultivation circle is fighting for various resources, which is normal. On the contrary, she is worried. What the ancestors left behind, to be exact, was for the saint demon clan. "Stop it all!" An Xuelan shouts and her heart is dripping blood. However, who has time to deal with her? At present, fat sheep are in front of them. They turn a deaf ear and go for the treasures with red eyes. They grab all kinds of treasures and fight for them officially begins! It''s not an empty story that people die for wealth and birds for food. These people began to kill each other. The reason for killing each other may be that they both took a fancy to a treasure at the same time. The chaos in the main hall is terrible. There is a lot of fighting. Linghao pulls Yang Linglong and says, "let''s go." The reason why we don''t want the rest is not that the treasures are not good enough, or that they are not good enough. In the final analysis, Linghao looks down on them. Yang Linglong nodded and went with Ling Hao. "Master Ling......" An Xiaoya stops Ling Hao. Ling Hao turned to look at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Our ancestors respected you as the great emperor. I think you have a lot to do with our ancestors." Thinking of the ape once, Ling Hao''s figure appeared in his mind. Ling Hao even hated the abyss demon emperor. He didn''t understand that a person could be obsessed with such a degree. In order to learn his magic tricks, he would not hesitate to put down the status of the demon emperor. But with the change of time, Ling Hao also lived in the palace for a period of time, which is the so-called "no man, no plant, no one can be ruthless". They are both teachers and friends. Once upon a time, Linghao sighed, thinking about what happened thirty thousand years ago. He must find out what happened thirty thousand years ago! The abyss demon emperor is his friend, so he can''t give up, no matter whether others are still alive or not. "I''d like to invite you to stay for a few days, and my saint demon family will visit you and greet you. In this way, I can give you a little token of today''s kindness. Of course, it''s hard for us to repay your kindness." An Xiaoya''s face is slightly red. I don''t know what she thinks. Linghao looked at the girl, how could she not know the little abacus in her heart? She didn''t mention helping the holy demon family to take away the treasures left by the demon emperor, but told herself from the side that their ancestors called themselves "the great emperor" and respected themselves very much. That''s all. Return to transfer to the favor, meaning the saint demon clan is grateful to Ling Hao. "What you said, I know that I have something to do with your ancestors." Linghao said lightly. An Xiaoya''s body shakes and her heart leaps. Really? Did you survive 30000 years ago? It''s amazing! After calming down, an Xiaoya said, "master Ling, can you help me with the holy demon clan once?" She looked at an Xuelan and saw that an Xuelan was among the crowd, intercepting those who robbed the treasure. Her figure looked helpless. She stood there and was met from time to time. She didn''t care. Her eyes showed despair. She is Tao Zun realm, but also useless. How many people are there? In addition, the four elders he brought are not rivals of thousands of demon people. If they really want to watch these people take away the treasures left by their ancestors, an Xuelan will not be reconciled. She waits for these things to come back to life, and then leads the holy demon people to flourish. Unfortunately Ling Hao looked at the people who took away the treasure and looked crazy, sighed a little and murmured: "abyss boy, it''s my old man, I can''t watch others humiliate his descendants." Although his voice is very small, but an Xiaoya is heard, her eyes a bright, gradually happy in the heart. "If he does, there will probably be a turning point. In this way, the elder sister can fulfill her wish!" "But how can he stop thousands of demon clans? I''m an Xiaoya. Is it a little too much? Forget it. If he can''t do it, I won''t blame him. I can only say that our saint demon family is really on the wane. " An Xiaoya''s heart is full of thoughts. Her big beautiful eyes look straight at Ling Hao. Ling Hao didn''t speak. He took out a Taoist pill. He took a deep breath and sat cross legged. An Xiaoya frowned when she saw him like this. Do you want to impact the realm on the spot? It''s a mess here. It''s not really a place for cultivation. Besides, it''s not the way to fight with strength and face thousands of demon people! An Xuelan fights among the crowd. She shuttles back and forth like a devil, killing people who want to take treasures. The four elders she brought, all covered in blood, were pale. Too many people! This is not the way to go. An Xuelan got a sword in her back. She turned around and looked at it. She found that the sword was made by a young man. She remembered that she had pursued her before, but she didn''t expect to make a sword to her at this moment. "Saint daughter, we are all mortals in front of the treasure. Don''t hinder me from taking these, or I can''t guarantee that I will stab you next time!" This handsome young man has a crazy face. For the legacy of the abyss demon emperor, he doesn''t care if the woman he loves is dead or alive. At this moment, family relationship has become abnormal, let alone love but not feelings. It may be your younger martial brother or your master who stabbed you in the back. Before he died, he was taken away by someone familiar with him. At this moment, there is no order. There is only one thing in people''s eyes. Treasure! C232 Linghao sits on the ground and swallows daozun pill. The energy of the pill turns into pure real yuan, which spreads in his viscera. His whole body is extremely hot and dry. After a while, he guides the residual medicine and rushes to the pill field. He wants to break through half path respect at one stroke, his cultivation at the moment is only eight times of the sun and the moon, and to break through half path respect needs to cross two small realms. At the moment, the demon king hall is in chaos. An Xiaoya looks straight at Ling Hao. Now, his hope lies in him. If there is a miracle, then the holy demon family will take away the treasures left by their ancestors and will be safe. This is the best result. If there is no miracle The precious weapons in the hall and the secret techniques of imperial art will fall into the hands of other demons. After that, even the demons will defeat the saint demons together, and the saint demons will lose both human and treasure. Young an Xiaoya saw through all this. She didn''t rush into the crowd like her sister, but prayed in her heart that the young man could turn the tide! Time passes by minute by second. Until the noisy hall is a little quieter, Ling Hao, who sits cross legged, opens his eyes and flashes an electric light, which makes an Xiaoya, who is looking at him, excited! Breakthrough? An Xiaoya holds her breath. Linghao smiled lightly and said, "I didn''t disappoint you. How can I say that the abyss is my old friend, and how can I tolerate others to humiliate you?" Linghao is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. When he is leaving, he still can''t forget the feeling of being a teacher and a friend. It''s nice to see the ice smart an Xiaoya. It''s no big deal to help them suppress these demon cultivation. An Xiaoya said excitedly: "thank you! Thank you, Mr Ling. " Her eyes were red and excited. Over the years, she saw her sister, an Xuelan, leading the saint demon family conscientiously and painstakingly. As a sister, she saw in her eyes and suffered in her heart. The saint demon family also needed something to turn over. What turned over was just the inheritance left by their ancestors! At the moment, how could she not be excited to hear that Ling Hao can help them. Ling Hao didn''t say anything more, so Yang Linglong and an Xiaoya were on one side. He walked slowly to the middle of the hall and glanced at the hall. At this time, there were heavy casualties. These demon cultivators didn''t have the same clan feeling in order to fight for the most treasure. The blood on the ground flowed slowly and the pungent smell made Ling Hao frown slightly. After a general look, there are less than 500 people in the hall at the moment. When he came, there were thousands of people. Because of the competition for these treasures, life quickly withered. "Do you want to continue?" Ling Hao drew out the king''s sword. The king''s sword exuded a sense of hegemony. A sense of desolation came over it. The people who fought with him came and went. They saw the king''s sword like a rainbow with dazzling golden light! Twelve stone pillars made of Xuanjin in the middle were chopped by a sword. Boom! Everyone was awakened, and some greedy people stared at Ling Hao''s King''s sword. Anyone can see that this sword is a god! Not to mention the sharp and incomparable blade, it is enough to show the king''s momentum to make people have evil thoughts! "Is that the emperor''s soldier?" Someone said in a shaking voice. "If the emperor''s soldiers are born, they can shake the ten heavens! Kill him and take away the emperor''s soldiers. " "It''s really the emperor''s weapon. It''s said that the emperor can use it!" There is fanaticism in the eyes of a group of people. According to the ancient scriptures, the emperor''s soldiers contain the will of the emperor. They can shine with the sun and the moon, live with the heaven and the earth, and are the most powerful weapons in the world. It''s said that before, the people of the demon family were like boiling water at the moment. They all thought that if they got the emperor''s soldiers, who would fight against them? "Do you want it?" Ling Hao stared at these people. They fought for a long time. At the moment, they were bloodstained. Everyone was hurt. At this point, they even wanted to take away his imperial soldiers! "Boy, hand over the emperor''s soldiers and let you die!" An old man of double heaven takes a deep breath and explodes. Many demons surrounded Ling Hao. Although they surrounded Ling Hao, there was still a bit of fear in the eyes of the people. Just now they saw the power of the emperor''s soldiers, so they can''t be careless at this moment. "Be careful. His name is Li Huairen. He is the chief of rhinoceros." An Xiaoya comes over and whispers to Ling Hao. "It''s OK. I''ll kill this man." Linghao lightly said that many people of the demon family were shocked, and then they couldn''t believe it. Rhinoceros, the leader of the family, you killed them in one move? Are you kidding, young man? Xuanmiao sneers, and then she can satirize Ling Hao. "Waste body, I see how you kill it!" Ling Hao frowned, and the woman seemed to be fighting him all the time. "Take your life first." "Death!" A cold drink, a white air column through the air, crazy stab to the mystery. When the wind blows, everyone can see the thunder around the white gas column, which obviously contains infinite power. Xuanmiao is about to dodge. The white gas column has penetrated her chest. She opens her mouth wide, and her eyes flow strangely. Her body falls to the ground, and her consciousness gradually dissipates. She thought from the moment when her life passed, how good would it be if she didn''t provoke the devil? C233 The killing doesn''t go too far. After Xuanmiao''s death, the demon Junjie youth looks at Ling Hao. In their eyes, xuanmiaomiao is also a pretty girl. When Ling Hao killed her, everyone felt that Ling Hao didn''t hesitate at all. It was a kind of decision! For this kind of person, some people who are not strong willed are already in a panic. Li Huairen, the second heaven of daozun, didn''t feel any pain for Xuanmiao at all. He never looked away from Linghao''s imperial soldiers. A woman died, and he had nothing to do with it. "Everybody, listen to me. Now we can kill him and take away the emperor''s soldiers. No matter who the emperor''s soldiers fall into, it will be better than falling into the hands of human beings!" "We can''t mess up. Now the most important thing is unity. Although this kid is a little weird, I believe that so many of us can kill him." Li Huairen sees that many people want to let each other go first, and finally fight with Ling Hao until they are both defeated and hurt, and then come back to take advantage of what they have learned. How can he make everyone idle? It''s OK to be idle, but he must be idle, and then he can be the biggest winner. "Rush!" One of the demon clan''s people can''t bear it anymore. They rush up crazily and are surrounded by colorful clouds. "He should be able to deal with it." An Xiaoya mumbles and looks straight at Ling Hao in front of her. Yang Linglong smiled, like a blooming flower, and said, "he is my man, he can do it." Light tone, but with full confidence. An Xuelan said with a smile, "Miss Yang, you are really happy to marry such a man." An Xuelan''s eyes turned to Ling Hao, and her eyes were in a trance. When she was ten years old, she was chosen as the saint of the family. She had high hopes since she was a child, and she didn''t let people down. In terms of cultivation, she was a generation of pride! She also thought that in the future, there will be a strong man to join hands with him to lead the rise of the holy demon clan. It may also be a life experience. Let her know that only finding a strong man who matches her can achieve what she wants. Her eyes at the moment are revered. When she looks at Ling Hao, her pretty face is slightly hot. Ling Hao is already interested in her mind. Ling Hao light a smile, looking at four around the demon people. "Old man, you want to die, Why drag your family?" Language falls, wind rises, people disappear. The familiar picture made people shiver. Blood gushed out, Li Huairen''s head has been separated! His head fell on the ground, his eyes were round, and he could not close his eyes to death. "Emperor Bing, it''s so horrible!" Some people take a breath of cool air, and the double sky of daozun is instant, which makes people extremely astonished. How strong should this person be? All the people around Ling Hao quietly backed away, but they didn''t find their legs didn''t listen. "Good!" An Xuelan''s face was happy, and her heart was determined. Linghao surprised him and killed Li Huairen in one move. She is also the double heaven of daozun. She can''t kill Li Huairen instantly. Just now when people attacked her, when she and Li Huairen fought, she found that Li Huairen was really powerful. If she fought alone, she couldn''t solve that person for a moment. "I must leave her in the demon clan. I will give whatever I want!" An Xuelan thought to herself. She knows what it means to be such a strong person. Within ten years, this person will definitely go out of the abyss! At that time, there will be a place for him in the ten Heaven regions. If the relationship with him is better and the rise of the holy demon clan is too simple, an Xuelan is determined in her heart and her eyebrows are slightly expanded. She seems to see a little light in despair. Linghao looks at the trembling demon repair and thinks it''s funny. Didn''t they just want to take their own imperial soldiers? Holding the king''s sword, he walked slowly towards the crowd. The voice of the ice. "If you want to live, leave everything intact." "If I see someone hiding or not listening to me, I will make you regret it!" When the terrible emperor came, many demon cultivators felt that their bones were about to break. They saw the dead mountains and Blood Sea in Ling Hao''s eyes, and gradually shivered all over. In the eyes of Ling Hao, the young man with the feet of dragon and Phoenix stood on the air. At the moment when many demon practitioners saw it, they couldn''t help bending down and kneeling! Linghao said with a wry smile. It was really embarrassing. He accidentally released the emperor Yuanshen. Although he was born again, the yuan God was the yuan God of the great emperor, the kind of soul oppression from ancient times. How can these demon cultivators bear it. Even the sister an Xuelan could not help kneeling on the ground, her body trembled. They did not dare to look up, just like the young people in the eyes were the most noble people in the world! Yang Linglong is just about to worship. Linghao quickly takes back his power. He secretly says that he can''t let yuan Shen appear at will. Otherwise, his women will not recognize him. Yang Linglong raised her head and looked at Ling Hao anxiously. She suddenly felt that Ling Hao was so strange. She thought to herself that she must ask clearly after the completion of the work here. C234 At this moment, Linghao is already a half step Taoist. It only needs a chance to step into the real Taoist realm. Before you step in, you need to refine the Taoist gate in your body, and then you can break through to the daozun. Less than five hundred demon cultivators, seeing the great young man in Linghao''s eyes, they no longer have the mentality of resistance. They also understand that the young man in front of them is not an opponent at all. It''s better to put down the treasures here and save their lives. Each of them put the treasure weapons and the ancient scriptures back to the original place. Their bodies could not help shivering for fear that the terrible man would kill them with emperor soldiers. Linghao saw this scene and said, "it''s all down. It''s good." "But I can''t let you go. You can say that I didn''t believe what I said. It''s up to you." "I hold the emperor''s soldiers, and you will spread them out when you go out alive. Will there be a place for me in the Ten Kingdoms?" Hearing this, everyone was very frightened. At present, they are not his opponents at all. They are equal to the fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered by others! Linghao is not an indecisive person. None of these people can leave. He is not afraid of being robbed by the powerful in ten directions. If he does, he will disappear for a few years. He is afraid of those cats and dogs. Come to him every three to five! In that way, he would be upset. Since you hate trouble, it''s better to cut it off at once. "I''ll fight you!" "Come on, he didn''t want us out alive at all." "Together, we can''t fight inside anymore. No one can go out without killing him!" Now, demon repair knows flustered, but already late. The king''s sword is dazzling, and the peerless emperor''s soldiers are wielding tremendous power! The shadow of the sword flashed, and all of a sudden, the corpses were everywhere, howling helplessly, and the voice was heard. Blood flowed along the steps of the demon palace. The corpses were piled up like a hill. Ling Hao was still spotless. He liked to be clean. When he killed these people, he didn''t move his body. He just scratched the imperial soldiers. Half path respect, coupled with the peerless emperor soldiers, can have this effect. In the early civil war, because of fighting with each other, everyone was injured. If they were like before, Ling Hao would not be able to solve them so easily. A breeze passed, and the smell of blood gradually faded. Here, there are only the saint demon people, Ling Hao, Yang Linglong, white tiger, flaming tiger and other five heirs. At this moment, these five heirs have no intention to fight Ling Hao. Joking, so many people were slaughtered in a moment, which means Linghao''s strength is definitely more than half of footpath respect! Everyone on the scene took a deep breath. From the beginning of stepping into the demon palace, if you let them know, they are the only ones who can survive, and they don''t believe it. Although these demons have been fighting inside for a long time, they are five hundred people! White tiger clapped his forehead and exclaimed, "brother, you are so terrible. So many people say they will die." "I''m flattered, tiger." Ling Hao said that he had nothing to show off about it, just because there was no one among them who respected the four heavens. His current strength can be countered by the monks of daozun''s triple heaven. Unless he comes to daozun''s triple heaven, he is really not an opponent. At this time, an Xiaoya stares at Ling Hao, and her eyes radiate strange brilliance. "He killed so many demon cultivators without blinking his eyes. It was a decisive decision, not to mention indecision." "I implied that he had a relationship with his ancestors, that is, he knew that they had a little friendship. He helped the rise of the holy demon family for the sake of friendship, which was emotional and righteous." "His ruthlessness must have been left to the enemy for tasting, but he is really handsome like this. What am I thinking? No way, I must tell my elder sister, try to keep him in my saint demon family, I just don''t know if he will agree." A group of people stepped out of the demon palace. The sky is white clouds, blue sky is vast, occasionally a few birds loud and clear, flying over the heads of all people. There is a cliff on the demon burial mountain. Ling Hao looks at an Xuelan and slowly says, "I help the saint demon family. It''s just because of the love of my old friends. You don''t have to remember it." Just now Ling Hao heard the saint demon people thank him for a while. That''s what he said to Michelle. "You''re so kind and generous, Xuelan dare not forget it." An Xuelan bows slightly. Seeing this, Yang Linglong said with a smile, "no need. What he doesn''t like most is the traditional Chinese etiquette." At this time, Yang Linglong also changed her idea of the saint a little, but she was not so arrogant. However, if she knew that the two sisters were paying attention to Ling Hao, it might be another idea. An Xuelan looked at the heirs of the six great heirs. She thought for a moment and said seriously, "your six ancestors are under our ancestors'' hands. Naturally, I can''t treat you badly. Each of you can choose several treasures here." C235 White tiger''s face was happy. Although he didn''t find the legacy of his ancestors, the Virgin was willing to give them some. This is a good result. I believe that few people are willing to let people choose. Because, these things, are the abyss demon emperor once used! The other five are grateful. Each of the six chose several pieces, all of them looking happy. Ling Hao has already realized in his mind that an Xuelan is very skillful in doing this. If he doesn''t divide others, he can only get in the way of the other five people except white tiger. Although they won''t tear their faces, they will surely get angry. Because of this, the five great heirs hate the holy demon family, and the holy demon family naturally has more to lose than to gain. Moreover, the strength of the holy demon family is declining rapidly in recent years, and it''s hard to bear another one. At the end of the trip, Ling Hao''s accomplishments reached half path respect, and even possessed the sword of emperor, soldier and king. It can be said that the strength is greatly increased! The five great heirs returned to their ethnic group. An Xuelan sent them off with a smile and shared some of their treasures. Even if they were not allies in the future, they would not become enemies. "Brother, what''s your plan? Otherwise, go to the white tiger family with me. I''ll tell you that I''m the young patriarch. There are so many beautiful women in the white tiger family. They are all beautiful women. Don''t mention the taste. " The white tiger licked his lips, and his eyes were full of unspeakable excitement. He seemed to have a thick face, but in fact, he was full of women. Linghao has a black line. Hearing this, he suddenly remembers the day when he was chased by Xing Yun, met a white tiger, and then was in front of the cave with flowing spring and waterfall. At that time, those beautiful women of the demon family found that the white tiger was going to leave. They were reluctant to leave. The appearance of pear blossom with rain still appeared in Linghao''s mind. Yang Linglong doesn''t like it. What''s the matter? Abduct my man to gentle country in front of me? When she doesn''t exist! What kind of person is Yang Linglong? That''s the bright pearl of Lingyan family from childhood. It''s nickname, Witch King. When I first met Ling Hao, she was still a lawless Witch King. As we all know, she is easy to change and hard to change. At this time, she went to the white tiger and said, "what do you say?" At first, she thought that all the people around Linghao were good people, but she didn''t expect that white tiger was such a virtue. In a moment, the impression of white tiger in her heart was greatly reduced. Hearing this, the white tiger suddenly froze with enthusiasm. "Ouch, I''m sorry, sister-in-law, my mistake. I forgot that my brother has you. Ouch, I''m sorry. Well, next time I''ll say that, you kill me with one sword." White tiger''s face was bitter. He could see the murderous spirit in his sister-in-law''s eyes. He had no doubt. If she had the same realm, she would really draw out a purple sword and get to know him. Yang Linglong gave him a white look, and after a long time, he said, "hum, it''s almost the same." Linghao said with a smile, "brother tiger, you can''t do this in the future. My wife can''t have sand in her eyes." When Yang Linglong heard the word "wife", she felt much better. This is his man. That''s how good he is. Then next, everyone was stunned. Yang Linglong goes over and climbs on Ling Hao with his hands around his waist. This looks and moves like a koala hanging on Ling Hao. What about the killing just now? The white tiger said in a low voice, "Niang, it''s really a matter of falling." He was surprised. He also began to admire Ling Hao a little. Such a unruly girl, beside Ling Hao, looks like a little sheep. Ling Hao said with a smile, "in the presence of so many people, not shy?" "I''m not afraid. I just want to hold you. I don''t care about other people''s eyes. I only care about you." Listen to gentle whispers, Linghao warm heart, raised her hand and raised her, "come on, on my back, I carry you." Her small face, a happy embrace Linghao''s shoulders, beautiful eyes, showing a happy luster. White tiger said goodbye. Before leaving, he told Ling Hao that he must visit the white tiger family in his spare time, but he omitted how charming the beauty of the white tiger family was. The reason for this is that he is afraid that the happy girl on Linghao''s back will go mad. An Xuelan looks at Yang Linglong enviously. She is so beautiful and deeply in love with Linghao. Do you want to disturb them? In her heart, she still has a selfish heart. She wants Linghao to stay in the saint demon family as her man, and then with the help of Linghao''s power, she will let the saint demon family rise in the future. An Xuelan is very entangled at this moment. She doesn''t even have the chance to be alone with Ling Hao, so she is a little worried. She knew that powerful people, three wives and four concubines, and even women in the whole palace could do it, as long as the strength of this person was worthy of all this. There is no doubt that in her eyes, this ethnic youth has this qualification. An Xiaoya is different from her sister an Xuelan. She has no responsibility. Although she is a member of the holy demon family, she does not have to shoulder the responsibility of rising the holy demon family since childhood. She can choose the people she likes according to her temperament. An Xiaoya looks at Ling Hao and thinks that they are really like a couple of immortals. She doesn''t have the heart to disturb the clear water in the pool. At this moment, her heart is inexplicably empty. C236 An Xuelan warmly invited Linghao to take Yang Linglong to the holy demon family. The saint demon clan is majestic, with continuous buildings. Ling Hao looked at the place where he had been, and his eyes were a little trance. The body of the abyss demon emperor was transformed by an ape, and his descendants were also apes. At this moment, Linghao several people joined the holy demon family together. The disciples of the holy demon family saw the holy daughter of Xuelan talking and laughing at a young man of the human race. They couldn''t help being angry, because they had never seen the holy daughter laughing like this before. "Who is this boy? Seeing that he is so indifferent, is it not the young talent of other demon families? " "It''s possible, but if the son of Qingcheng wants to see it, he must be miserable!" "The Holy Son of Qingcheng is the first holy Son of the holy demon family, but it ranks eighty-two in Shaojie list." "Yes, it''s said that the son of Qingcheng likes the virgin Xuelan." Shaojie list is the list of ten celestial regions. It is issued by the mysterious Tianji Pavilion of the demon region, and it includes the young strong in the demon region. This is to encourage the spirit of the demon monks! The ten directions of heaven are vast and boundless, and the demon region is the territory of the demon friars. On the steps, a young man in blue stood there, his eyes looking forward to him, and behind him stood two stooping boys. Young people''s clothes are embroidered with birds and animals, which are gorgeous. He is the Holy Son of Qingcheng. He once slaughtered one city by one, so he got the name. "Xuelan, it''s time to come back. You can follow me to have a look." The son of Qingcheng finished, smiling. An Xuelan is a proud woman of heaven. People are not only beautiful, but also gifted. They are quite matched. The two boys nodded yes. Linghao is on his way to the holy demon palace. Sister an Xuelan introduces the power structure of the holy demon family. The most powerful of the saint demon clan is the saint demon king, followed by the nine demon generals, and then the thirty-six hall leaders. The nine demons will be in charge of the thirty-six hall masters, which are restricted by the thirty-six hall masters, the outer clan and the inner clan disciples. After the introduction, although the saint demon clan has declined so far, the total number is no less than 20000. Since it was born 30000 years ago, there have been many proud children. I felt a cold light passing by. Ling Hao frowned and looked sideways. He found a young man in blue not far away. He was looking at himself. After the test of freeing cultivation, this man is the state of Tao Zun and the four heavenly realms. If Ling Hao exhausted his strength and fought hard, he should be able to defeat this man. Linghao''s realm at this time was that Tao respected heaven, which was three times different from the youth. "Shirley, are you back?" The son of Qingcheng, with a gentle face, came to an Xuelan. He listened to the report from the disciples of the mountain gate, and rushed to meet an Xuelan. An Xuelan nodded. He had no blood relationship with the Holy Son of Qingcheng. The Holy Son of Qingcheng lived in the holy demon family since he was a child. No one knew his identity. Only his father, the holy demon king, accepted him as his disciple. So, they are cousins. "Elder martial brother, long time no see." An Xuelan only has the feeling of brother and sister for him, and now she says in a big way. "Younger martial sister, this is it?" The son of Qingcheng has a warm face. He looks at Ling Hao. An Xuelan said with a smile, "his name is Ling Hao, and he is my friend." The son of Qingcheng, looking at Ling Hao sarcastically, thought that an Xuelan didn''t bring back his heterosexual friends. This was the first time, "Oh." "He''s not a demon." "It looks like a human being." "Shirley, how can we mix with humans?" "You know, different ways do not conspire!" "What''s more, he''s just a wreck. Is it good for you to associate with him?" The son of Qingcheng looks at Ling Hao impatiently. If he doesn''t talk and laugh with an Xuelan, he won''t be angry, because he loves an Xuelan all the time. It''s very unpleasant to see them like this. Therefore, the son of Qingcheng satirizes Ling Hao in public, which is to make him understand that he can''t compare with himself. Compared with him, he is the best! The son of Qingcheng thought of this place, and his face was a little proud. "Xuelan, I don''t mean him. He''s a wreck. He really has no value." "When I was 14 years old, I stepped into the realm of creation. Now I respect the four heavens! It''s also the superior royal system. I have been pursuing you for many years, and you see it in your eyes. Isn''t it really indifferent? " An Xuelan looks embarrassed. She never wanted to be with this elder martial brother. She is a talented person and a person she adored since she was a child. But she can''t force her feelings. She has no other feelings for him. Now I hear that the elder martial brother insults the benefactor of the saint demon family. Her face is cold. She thinks that the elder martial brother has changed. "Elder martial brother, he is my saint demon benefactor. I will tell you when I take him to see my father." "What benefactor is he, a wreck?" Naturally, the son of Qingcheng didn''t believe it. He said, turning his eyes to Ling Hao again. There was no spiritual fluctuation around him, and his constitution was a waste. There was no achievement in the future. It seems that he dare not breathe because of such insults. In his eyes, he looks like a loser. Gradually, the disdain in his eyes becomes more intense. Ling Hao never spoke, but that doesn''t mean he''s afraid. Today''s humiliation will be reported tomorrow! Even if you hold the emperor''s soldiers in your hands, you will become a bully. However, Linghao won''t do it without 100% assurance, but he believes that breaking through to the double heaven of daozun will make this man pay the price of bleeding! C237 Yang Linglong almost walked away in anger, but she was pulled by Ling Hao and didn''t break free. "I promise you, tomorrow, let him die." Ling Hao kissed her on the eyebrow. Yang Linglong looked at Ling Hao painfully. Somehow, someone always embarrassed her man. "I believe you do what you say." Yang Linglong, with a cold face, looked at the proud son of Qingcheng and said, "you will be beaten tomorrow." This one. The disciples who watched not far away were attracted. "Elder sister, he is our elder martial brother. His cultivation is to respect the four heavens." An Xiaoya takes Yang Linglong''s hand and says carefully. How can the son of Qingcheng, ranked 82 in the list of young heroes, be in vain? An Xiaoya is a little afraid that Yang Linglong will offend this elder martial brother. At that time, because of this, Ling Hao will be involved. Sure enough, after hearing this, the son of Qingcheng was stunned for a few seconds, and then burst into laughter, which was like hearing the funniest joke in the world. There are more and more Saint demon disciples. They look at these two humans. The reason why we can see it at a glance is that the difference between demon cultivation and human beings is very big, mainly in the aspect of breath. "So you''re a girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth. Do you think your man is very powerful?" "It''s just that you think of him as a genius, but it''s a mess of mud." "Do you know who this is? The son of Qingcheng, No. 82 in the list of young heroes, where are you confident? The son will be beaten tomorrow? " They laughed as if they had heard a joke. In the eyes of these foreign, inner and grass-roots people, the son of Qingcheng is a generation of Tianjiao. "Then wait and see." Said Yang Linglong. Linghao said the first sentence from the beginning to the end: "the son of Qingcheng is right. You insult Ling. It''s better to do this. Tomorrow afternoon, we will fight for life and death here." Yang Linglong is his woman. Since she has said that, she can''t be disappointed with him. Moreover, this man is also extremely annoying. He can''t look like a lifetime without beating him. "You dare to duel with me. I''m not afraid to die. OK, I''ll see how you die tomorrow!" The eyes of the Holy Son of Qingcheng were cold, and he looked at all the people in a flash. "Everyone, we are in the holy demon family. Although I am not a member of the holy demon family, I have feelings like you here. Since this boy wants to fight with me fairly, I hope you will come to watch tomorrow afternoon." The Holy Son of Qingcheng looks at the crowd, with a touch of ponder on his face. At that time, he saw that an Xuelan was very nice to the young man, and he was very angry. He was worried that he didn''t have a chance to beat the young man. He didn''t expect that he would come up with a duel between life and death. It would be better if he killed him tomorrow, which would be like telling an Xuelan directly that he was a waste. The two sisters are extremely complicated. One is their senior brother, who they adored from childhood. One is their Saint demon family''s help benefactor. After a while, things have come to this point. An Xuelan can''t figure out why it''s like this? They are a little confused with Linghao. Seeing elder martial brother grow up, they also know how terrible his strength is. Now there is a duel of life and death. That is to say, in the afternoon of tomorrow, once the two fight, no one is responsible for them. The son of Qingcheng said coldly, "I will take your dog''s life tomorrow! I will let you know that you are not worthy to compete with me for Xuelan, she is mine! " The son of Qingcheng left. The people of the saint demon family gradually disperse. Before they left, they looked at Ling Hao and her with great sympathy. Even more, I think these two people are beyond their capacity to provoke the son of Qingcheng, so tomorrow is their death date. Ling Hao is indifferent all the time. If such a clown quarrels with him, he will lose his value. Emperor Taihao, the co owner of heaven and earth, disdains to talk with him. Tomorrow afternoon, kill it. He now needs a quiet room, and then starts to break through. Overnight, he has the confidence to break through to the double heaven of daozun. Then, tomorrow, I will step on the ant in public. Yang Linglong is confident in Linghao, and doesn''t think it''s harder than climbing to the sky. However, sister an Xuelan is pretty and white. At this time, an Xiaoya came out and said, "master Ling, let''s go to see my father." She wanted her father, the siren king, to make it small. An Xuelan nodded and said: "what my sister said is that if my father speaks, then my elder martial brother will definitely listen to him and will never embarrass you again." "I''ll do what I say. Don''t worry, I won''t die!" Ling Hao thinks that the second daughter is worried about him. An Xuelan is silent for a long time. "No, I''m worried. Elder martial brother won''t be merciful. He used to be the demon cultivator who killed a city." C238 In the evening, an Xuelan and an Xiaoya take Ling Hao and Yang Linglong to the holy demon palace. Outside the holy demon palace, eighteen golden guards wander here. When they see the sisters, they salute immediately. Inside the main hall, there is luxury everywhere. There is a man and a woman sitting on the throne. In his forties, the man was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a gold crown. When he saw the sister an Xuelan at the door, he saw a flash of joy in her eyes, and immediately came down from the throne, and the figure came to an Xuelan. "How is it?" The saint demon king is excited and his voice is trill. "Father, daughter, it''s a blessing to live in disgrace!" An Xuelan smiled. When the demon king heard this, he took a deep breath, "well done!" "Have all the things left by our ancestors been brought back?" When you see an Xuelan pouring jewels from the heaven and earth bag, the holy demon king screams with excitement! "The rise of our saint demon clan is hopeful, Xuelan, you are our great hero." An Xuelan said: "father, this is all the credit of master Ling. If it was not for him, the daughter would not have retrieved these things." "Yes, father. Mr. Ling is very kind to us." An Xiaoya also said. Demon king, demon queen, a surprise. Master Ling? Is it the boy in front of you? After that, an Xuelan explained for a long time. The saint demon king and his wife knew the whole story. They also knew that since their daughter said that, the story was definitely like this! In addition to the abyss demon emperor Linghao, other, an Xuelan all told the saint demon king. "Young master Ling, great kindness and virtue, my saint demon clan has thanked you here." This is what the saint demon king said, but anyone can hear it. His tone is very calm, not like a grateful tone after receiving favors. In his eyes, the human race and the demon race are different. He is still wondering what attention the young man should pay to help him. "It''s just a show of hands." Linghao doesn''t like him or dislike him. He doesn''t need others to thank him. He helps the saint demon because he doesn''t have their ancestors. It has nothing to do with them. Ling Hao is ready to leave the holy demon clan after tomorrow''s work. It''s just that sister an Xuelan is too enthusiastic. He doesn''t stay here. A word of help, let the saint demon after the beautiful eyes a coagulation. Although the saint demon clan is declining, it was also the orthodox of the demon clan. It seems that it''s easy for you to help the saint demon clan. This kind of casual appearance makes the spirit queen unhappy. She thought the young man was going to look flattered, which was a little unexpected. The saint demon king frowned and said nothing more. They are the heaven and earth of the holy demon family. However, this young man of human race seems to have no respect at all. An Xuelan did not see her father and mother''s face. She took the arm of the saint demon king and said: "father, elder martial brother and linggongzi will fight for life and death tomorrow. Can you talk to elder martial brother and cancel it?" The face of the saint demon king is shocked. This Terran youth duels with his apprentice? Are you looking for death? "What''s the matter, Lan''er?" the demon asked An Xuelan recounts the story again. The saint demon king sighed, and he was really closed. He looked at Ling Hao and said, "my apprentice, he is a man of great accomplishments. How can you agree to him?" He is speechless, regardless of race. In a word, Ling Hao has helped them a lot. It''s impossible. He will be killed by his apprentice tomorrow. Thinking of this, the demon king said, "well, I''ll call him and tell him that your duel of life and death is invalid." After the saint demon, you took advantage of it, and said: "master Ling, our apprentice is arrogant. You should take more responsibility. I think if my husband says to him, it will be over." An Xuelan is in a good mood. She can see Ling Hao no longer duel with her adored senior brother. This is what she wants to see most. Ling Hao glanced at an Xuelan. "You don''t have to say that. Your senior brother insulted me. I will kill him myself tomorrow." He turned his eyes to the saint demon king and said lightly, "I mentioned the duel between life and death. Why should I ask you to cancel it?" Yang Linglong can also see that since entering the hall, the saint demon king and his wife have not looked them in the eye. "You..." "You are such a arrogant boy!" The saint demon king was furious and raised his hand to fight. Seeing this, an Xiaoya stopped the demon king and said, "father, he is our benefactor!" "Hum, I really don''t know the height of the earth. Are you the disciple of the king who can be killed by the people like you?" Ling Hao sighed a little. There was a reason for the decline of the saint demon clan. It was strange that the saint demon clan could rise up! He was in no mood to stay here for a moment, and left the saint demon hall directly. After the saint demon, he looked at the young man who had left, and his mouth turned to him. "My husband, this young man is really a bit arrogant. I think his constitution is only a waste, and he wants to duel with Qingcheng." "That''s all. A man''s son is dead." Said the saint demon king, unconcerned. C239 Out of the saint demon hall, sister an Xuelan came up. "Please come with Xiao Ya and find a room first." There is no expression on an Xiaoya''s face. Now, she knows that tomorrow''s duel will become a foregone conclusion. It''s better to follow others'' wishes with all kinds of advice. It depends on whether he can defeat her elder martial brother, the son of Qingcheng! "Ah, Xiaoya, go find a room for Mr. Ling, and I will leave." An Xuelan thought to herself, "I really don''t know good people. Since I''m willing to die, I''ll die!" An Xuelan left. Before she left, she didn''t even say goodbye. "You don''t have to worry about Mr. Ling. My sister has a bad temper." An Xiaoya said apologetically. She knew that her sister was afraid Linghao would be killed tomorrow, so she asked her father to cancel the duel. It''s hard to think that Ling Hao is resolute and doesn''t accept this feeling at all, so in her opinion, it''s understandable for her sister to be angry. Ling Hao said, "it''s OK." These people look down on him. It doesn''t matter. They will kill the son of Qingcheng in public tomorrow and then leave. Emperor Taihao, the co owner of heaven and earth, has his pride. He can''t be insulted by any cat or dog. At night, stars hang in the sky. In the room, Yang Linglong''s face is coquettish on the bed. She is covered with quilt, only sticking out her head. Ling Hao, who was sitting in the room, walked over and showed his white teeth. There was a warm smile on his face. "Lying down so early?" Ling Hao looks at her. It''s not long since she just entered the room. Is she sleepy? Yang Linglong tilted his head and smiled craftily, "yes, I''m sleepy, so I''ll lie down first." "Well, I want to break through to the double heaven of daozun. You go to sleep first." Linghao finished, smiled secretly, and then began to cultivate. Where can the cultivator be sleepy? The girl just wanted to make out with him. After that, surprise her. Yang Linglong''s face was embarrassed and her mouth was pouting. She looked very angry on both sides of her red cheeks. Linghao''s real yuan is as vast as the sea. That day, after helping the holy demon family, he entered the Taoist temple. Under his internal vision, the daomen in his body were dark. He saw an endless stream of air rushing into his body, beating and tormenting his internal organs, and then the meridians, which were more powerful. The spirit between the heaven and the earth rolls. On Linghao''s room, the spirit of the heaven and earth pours in from top to bottom. Such a crazy scene, in the saint demon clan, it seems to people that the spirit of heaven and earth suddenly becomes thin, just like being evacuated by people! Linghao''s room is very close to Linghao. At this moment, the door of the room is opened, and a charming woman comes out. She is about twenty-four-five years old. Her light pink clothes are dazzling at night. She has a beautiful face and a natural charm. Any man would be reluctant to open his eyes when he saw this woman. It''s very feminine. This charm is not available to ordinary people. If Yang Linglong is a green lotus flower, then this woman is a blooming peony. She is a member of the Nine Tailed Fox family in the demon kingdom. Her name is Lin hu''er. She is a friend of an Xuelan. She is a guest in the saint demon family these days. She is also a proud woman, ranking No. 87 on the list of demon domain Shaojie. Although she is not as good as the son of Qingcheng, she is not discouraged. You know, in recent years, her ranking has been rising bit by bit. She was one hundred three years ago, and now she is eighty-seven. Now out of the room, looking at the white air flow on the next room, orphan Lin couldn''t help exclaiming: "who is this? The time of cultivation can gather such a strong aura of heaven and earth." If it wasn''t for the first time, she really wanted to wait here for a night, and then when the owner next door came out tomorrow morning, she would have a good consultation. As we all know, when cultivating, spirit comes from all directions. Like the man next door, the spirit of heaven and earth condenses into a gas column. Lin hu''er returns to the room with a heavy heart. In Linghao''s room, the spirit of heaven and earth almost condenses into essence. He absorbed so much aura. The dark and black Taoist gate was opened with a big bang. The aura of heaven and earth poured into his body. Ling Hao opens his eyes, slowly spits out a white gas column, and his eyes are full of fine spots. Double heaven! "Holy Son of Qingcheng......" Ling Hao smiles. He stood up, opened the window and looked up at the moon. "No, I almost forgot something." He mumbled to himself. Immediately, turn around and walk to the bed. Slowly open the quilt "You Did you break through? " Yang Linglong, who is sleeping, suddenly wakes up. She blushes to the bottom of her ear and looks like a drop of blood. Even though she was looking forward to the day, she was a little nervous. "Of course, I''m your evil woman''s man. Can I fail?" Ling Hao said. "Well, who are you talking about?" She shows her little tiger teeth and looks very cute. "Is there anyone else in this room?" "To subdue the demons and eliminate the demons, our generation of monks should do these things. Beauties don''t have to be coquettish." Ling Hao pretends to look good, but it makes her laugh. The quilt was gently pulled open, and the candle at the head of the bed was blown out by someone. C240 In the early morning, the mist shrouded the saint demon clan, opened the door, and a ray of dawn fell on Ling Hao''s beautiful face, followed by Yang Linglong. "Or will you go to sleep?" Yang Linglong''s little face was tired after so long tossing last night. "It''s all you bad guy, you say." Ling Hao smiled, "really don''t sleep?" "No, I want to see you beat the son of the green city." Yang Linglong rubbed his eyes and said. "Well, let''s wait until noon." They stood side by side under the willow outside. "That day..." Yang Linglong wanted to stop, and then said, "that day, the abyss demon emperor called you emperor. What''s the matter?" Ling Hao is silent. He was a little confused about this strange thing and didn''t know whether to tell her. Emperor Taihao was worshipped by the world, if he lived for 100000 years from the ancient times. It''s an old monster. So tell her, will she be afraid? For a long time. "Oh, come on, I won''t ask." Yang Linglong''s charming smile, holding his waist from behind, a face infatuated. She is not a fool. There are obvious difficulties. If she goes on, one will not say, the other will break the casserole. That will lead to estrangement. "Anyway, you will always be good to me, and I will be satisfied. I will pester you all my life, no matter what little secret you have." Ling Hao listened to her whisper and smiled. "It''s natural, you, don''t think too much." Time goes by minute by second. By noon, the sun was burning and blazing. Ling Hao and her two hands joined hands and went to yesterday''s place. Just after they stepped out of the house, a woman came out from behind the big tree on the side. She was dressed in light pink, and her eyes were suspicious at the moment. Lin hu''er, a family of Nine Tailed foxes, is one of the most famous women in heaven. Her accomplishments are based on the four aspects of Tao. "You are Linghao, the renzu youth?" She just used the family secret technique, hiding body method, and was not found by Ling Hao. "I heard from the saint demon family yesterday that you dare to fight with the son of Qingcheng. It''s very brave!" Lin hu''er admires Ling Hao''s courage. Three years ago, she competed with the son of Qingcheng, and the three moves were defeated. So she went back to the Nine Tailed Fox nationality to strive for strength. She told herself that one day, she would defeat the son of Qingcheng! "You are so brave, I Lin hu''er must see how high you are." She was thinking that this young man of the human race could take on some moves of the Holy Son of Qingcheng. Yesterday, the son of Qingcheng had been waiting here for a long time. He asked the young man to carry two reclining chairs with various fruits on both sides. There was a beautiful woman on both sides of him. One of them picked up a grape and dropped it into his mouth. In this spacious place, different from yesterday, there are lots of people, people talk about it like boiling boiled water. "You say, dare he come? The son of God is highly cultivated. He is a young man who dare to challenge him. I think he grew up eating bear heart! " "Younger martial sister, I see. You are just looking at the beauty of your life. You have high accomplishments. Are you in love?" "Bah, to tell you the truth, I saw the Terran youth yesterday. It''s not ugly at all. On the contrary, it''s also very handsome. However, is Shuai useful in the cultivation world?" "If he wants to be able to kill all the demons in the city like the son of Qingcheng, then he has the strength to fight with him!" In the crowd behind, two women are talking. One of the girls talks about the son of Qingcheng. She looks forward to it and looks forward to it. "Look, here he is!" "Hahaha, I didn''t expect him to come." "Let''s get ready for the joke." "I don''t know where the confidence comes from!" Ling Hao and Yang Linglong walked through the crowd hand in hand and went directly to the Holy Son of Qingcheng. "Ling came as promised." "Come on, let me see, how deep is your pride?" Linghao said lightly. The saint demon king sitting in the crowd scoffed. Unexpectedly, the boy was crazy. He would like to see how his apprentice cleaned up the boy! Anyway, it''s a human youth. If he dies, he will die. More and more people gathered around, and the sisters of an Xuelan also came. They were caught in the crowd, and their faces were worried. Lin hu''er heard Linghao''s overbearing words, and a smile appeared on her charming face The son of Qingcheng rose up and said scornfully, "my arrogance is beyond your reach in this life, but you can rest assured that today, when you die, I will accept this beautiful girl beside you." He laughed up to the sky, unbridled. Ling Hao''s eyes crossed a cold road. "Duel of life and death, conceit of life and death!" "Is that so?" The son of Qingcheng nodded and said with a smile, "you are right." After that, he focused on the crowd. He said in a loud voice, "you see, the youth of the human race, and I have a life and death duel." The reason why he is so serious is that he is afraid that after killing Ling Hao, an Xuelan will attack him. After all, he saw that an Xuelan had a good face for the young man, and he also intended to pursue an Xuelan, so he could not leave a bad impression on her heart. Ling Hao said, "let''s start." C241 The son of Qingcheng didn''t say a word more. He raised his hand and patted Ling Hao. His palm was shining with golden light. He beat it with one hand. The space trembled for it, and the sound of air burst was deep. This palm makes people feel that the spirit of a hundred Zhang square is suddenly evacuated. I can''t help but look at Ling Hao. I saw that Ling Hao was still standing with his hands down. "Is he stupid? Are you ready to take it in vain? " Lin hu''er gave a light shout and looked at Ling Hao. This is also everyone''s doubt. The Holy Son of Qingcheng gave a cold drink, "look for death!" The right hand carries the mighty power. Drop it! At this time, Ling Hao''s eyes were cold. He stretched out his right hand and heard a dragon chant resounding through the sky. On his right hand, there was a black dragon lying on his back. The black dragon''s eyes made people feel like they were going to sink in, as if the world was going to be destroyed. Dragon boxing! The fist technique is like a dragon, sweeping all over the world. This is Linghao''s peerless supernatural power, which can kill all the heaven! The Dragon chanted, and his fist hit the hand of the son of Qingcheng. The fists and palms collide with each other. There is a loud noise between the heaven and the earth. The holy demons are flying in the sand and walking in the rocks. Rows of buildings are smashed and covered with smoke and dust. Countless onlookers retreat back in panic, fearing that the aftershocks will hurt themselves. For a long time. Everyone was thinking, between the two, who survived? Wait for the dust to disperse. Ling Hao is still standing there, like an immortal. On the other hand, the son of the holy city spits blood at the mouth and is frightened at the eyes. Quiet. The needle can be heard. This scene, out of everyone''s expectation, the son of Qingcheng is beaten to the mouth and spits blood. For a moment, people doubted the authority of Tianji Pavilion. The son of Qingcheng, ranked 82, was defeated like this? "Elder martial sister, I can''t believe my eyes." "Younger martial sister, this is true. Your son of Qingcheng, who looks like an immortal, is defeated. He can''t resist one blow." The two sisters were talking in the crowd. An Xuelan looked at Ling Hao, and her eyes flashed with horror. "I underestimated you again after all." "Don''t be sad, sister," she consoled. "We can''t speculate on such characters as him." Listening to the conversation between the two daughters, the saint demon king murmured, "it''s impossible for Qingcheng to fail. He''s his apprentice!" The saint demon saw that his husband was attacked and said, "my husband, maybe Qingcheng didn''t play well." Wipe off the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, the Holy Son of Qingcheng said coldly, "it''s very good to pretend to be harmless to human beings and animals. I didn''t expect to be so strong." When he finished, a gray pill appeared in his hand, and he suddenly threw it into his mouth and chewed it for a few times. Soon, his momentum soared, and his face looked good. "Qingcheng, you are crazy!" The saint demon king, seeing this scene, his eyes are red, he suddenly gets up and roars. Looking at the saint demon king, the son of Qingcheng said: "don''t worry, sir. Although tianyundan has sequelae, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can kill this boy!" Linghao smiled faintly. When he saw the grey pill, he knew that it was Tianyun pill. In a short period of time, it can improve people''s state. However, after that, he will be very weak and can''t get out of bed and walk for several months. It''s like exhausting your energy. After the drug effect, it will be backfired. "Dad, it''s not fair. He is three realms higher than Ling Hao!" An Xiaoya roars, she still likes Ling Hao very much in her heart. At the moment, she roars recklessly. For a moment, the people beside her seem to not know her. Where did the lovely and gentle girl go before? Even the saint demon king and his wife are still here. After a while, the saint demon king''s face was a little red. He took a deep breath and said, "what''s fair in a duel between life and death?" "If you want to blame him, you should blame him for getting into Qingcheng. He deserves to die!" The spirit king''s voice was cold. Anxia sits down in despair and stops talking. Next to an Xuelan''s face, she also saw that her sister was afraid that she also liked him. Lin hu''er came out and looked at Ling Hao, who was indifferent. She said loudly, "I admire you. In daozun''s second heaven, defeat him with one fist, and I admire you even more. He ate Tianyun pill and became daozun''s fifth heaven. You still look the same!" "You are really bloody, renzu youth. Whether you are dead or alive today, Lin hu''er wants to make a friend with you!" Although Lin hu''er is charming and moving, her heart is not as weak as that of an ordinary woman. At the moment, she looks passionate and passionate. Linghao hears her voice, turns her head and finds that the woman is looking at him. Her eyes are full of sincerity. It''s easy to add to the cake, but it''s hard to send coals in the snow. At the moment, all the people of the demon family don''t like him, but a woman comes out to make friends with him. This also means indirectly that she is supporting Ling Hao! "OK, Lin hu''er, you are a friend. I''ve made up my mind today." C242 Emperor soldiers, king sword in hand, such as golden rainbow! It''s like a wild beast from ancient times. Linghao rose to the sky and stood in the void. When he raised the king''s sword, the heaven and the earth changed color. The thunder was loud and the rain was heavy. Linghao is like an immortal in the sky. "The sword of the great!" A cold drink and chop with a sword. A thick and bright airflow of trees came, and the body of the Holy Son of Qingcheng trembled slightly. This power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, he saw it for the first time, his eyes were shocked and uncertain. He bit his teeth and sacrificed his weapons. A seven foot gun. "Seven foot soul gun!" Sword, gun, collision, the bright air stream of terror swept in. Some monks with too low strength of the saint demon family were attacked and flew a few feet away. The sound of air rushing exploded. The power of the two weapons was amazing. Click! The seven foot long gun broke in response. The Holy Son of Qingcheng stared at his weapon. The king''s sword carries great power. One sword cuts off his arm. "Ah!!!" The shrill howl shocked the world, and some people felt numb instantly after hearing it. His arms fell on the ground, and Ling Hao collected the imperial soldiers. When he came to the son of Qingcheng, there was a flash of contempt in his eyes. Step on his face with your feet up. Rub slowly. "And your pride?" "You are the son of Qingcheng, stand up!" The son of Qingcheng didn''t stand up because his head was trampled on by Ling Hao. He looked at him fiercely. He knew that after today, he would become the laughingstock of the cultivation world. Three small States higher than others will also fail! The Holy Son of Qingcheng is extremely unyielding. He struggles frantically. However, his feet on his face are as firm as a rock. He can''t move his body in any way. "Ah ah ah, I am not with you! Ling Hao, one day I will eat your meat and drink your blood. " Hate. Hate to the extreme. Ling Hao smiled and said, "you were crazy yesterday, aren''t you? How can I howl like a dog now? " "I''ll help you with your pain. How about that?" His tone was cold. For this kind of dregs, if you have nothing to do, you like to provoke others. If others don''t take him seriously, he will find his own way. The saint demon king stood up and gave a cold drink: "it''s all up." Yang Linglong sneers, "what''s the point of a duel between life and death?" "There''s no saying. I''m the saying here! Do you understand? " The saint demon king turned to look at Yang Linglong and thought, "here. Yes. My holy demon clan, Qingcheng is my apprentice. Is it possible to kill him in front of the king? " Yang Linglong felt the breath of the saint demon king, and was awestruck. The cultivation of the holy demon king looks unpredictable. Can''t we kill the Holy Son of Qingcheng today? "Linghao, if you dare to kill him, I will let you know what is" no survival, no death! " The saint demon king looks at Ling Hao coldly. He doesn''t care to stop him now, because he is very confident. Ling Hao dare not kill the son in front of him. As long as he says that, he will definitely expose it, so it doesn''t violate the regulations. Lin hu''er looked contemptuous. "I didn''t expect that this was the Orthodox practice of the demon family. One of the overlord, he acted so badly!" Her voice was not loud, but she was heard by the demon king. The demon king glanced at her and said, "if I remember correctly, you should be a member of the Nine Tailed Fox family. Do you know that your high priests dare not be so unbridled?" The fury is coming! Lin hu''er couldn''t bear it, and immediately spat out blood. "Filthy is filthy. What did I say wrong?" Lin fox son is still a face resolute, her face has no regret color. "I''m dying." The saint demon king is furious. Here, he is heaven. How can a woman talk back? Fortunately, an Xuelan stopped him. Otherwise, he must kill Lin hu''er. Ling Hao looks at the son of Qingcheng on the ground and squats down slowly. The son of Qingcheng seems to have regained his confidence now, because he heard what his master, the holy demon king, said. At the moment, he laughs wildly. Unexpectedly, he touches the wound of the disabled arm and looks like a wounded beast. "Waste! I have my master to protect me. Do you kill me? " "Even if you are better than me? Is it not that I am still angry in my heart, but dare not move me at all? " "Hahahaha..." Arrogant, crazy. "You are wrong. Since yesterday, your life has entered the countdown." "Now, I''ll take you on the road." The voice of indifference sounded, and the king''s sword penetrated his chest. The fountain of blood is rushing out. Before the death of the son of Qingcheng, he was still laughing wildly. When the king''s sword pierced his chest, his face was frozen, and his eyes were unbelievable! He dares to kill himself! Is he not afraid of his master''s revenge? After the expiration of Qi, there is still confusion in my heart. It''s just that he''ll never know why. The number 82 young hero list, the son of Qingcheng is dead! "Boy, I want you to die!" The saint demon king''s eyes were red and his face was fierce. He rose to the sky and rushed to Ling Hao directly. Just now, he couldn''t stop it at all, and watched his apprentice being killed. At this moment, he was extremely angry. What''s more, he was even more angry that the Terran youth had disobeyed him. C243 Linghao smiled lightly. He knew it would happen. In front of the master, he killed his apprentice. Can the master bear it? Ling Hao didn''t think about it at all. He read words in his mouth. He saw countless golden words coming out of his mouth. Golden words gather in the air, full of ancient meaning. At this time, everyone heard a roar! The voice is extremely domineering. They burst out of the earth behind them. They looked at it sideways and took a breath of cool air. Wolf head leopard body, the most strange monster, let all present in the hearts of the same cold, that red pupil, a look at it makes people feel terrible. "Chestnut?" The saint demon king read out the word in horror, and his face gradually froze. The monster named Li rushed to him, tore his clothes with claws, pulled him up rudely and threw it on the wall. The walls collapsed and smoke was lifted. The saint demon king was shocked. He has seen in the genealogy that thirty thousand years ago, a fierce beast was subdued by the demon emperor of the abyss. The fierce beast was fierce and furious. The ancestors feared it to commit murder and sealed it under the clan land. It has not broken the earth for 30000 years. Why did it break the seal at this time? Ling Hao whistled. Chestnut came over, looking extremely meek. "Is he crazy? How dare you touch its head? " "It''s terrible. The holy demon king was hurt by one claw. What fierce beast is it?" Ling Hao sighed, his eyes dazed. "Do you miss me?" Li''s wolf head rubbed Ling Hao''s chest, and it even shed tears and wet Ling Hao''s clothes. "When you made a big mistake, I just sealed you here. In a flash, 30000 years have passed." Thirty thousand years ago, Li was a young fierce animal. When Ling Hao met him, he lay in the grass and stared at him with big eyes. Ling Hao looks at it young and lovely. After three days of guarding in the jungle, it was determined that he was not in charge, and then he was taken in. Gradually it grew up. One day, it left Ling Hao and killed a child. When Ling Hao found it, the child''s parents were crying. In a rage, Ling Hao wants to kill Li on the spot. Unfortunately, there is no way to go. Even though Linghao was the realm of emperor at that time, he was the first person in ancient times! However, there was no way to save the dead life, which was also his heartache at that time. Innocent children died because of themselves, for which he was haunted for a long time. Linghao is cold hearted and sends it directly to the saint demon family. Let it follow the abyss. It has nothing to do with him no matter how dead or alive. Li grew up with Ling Hao and changed his residence. He was extremely unfit. Gradually, he became very manic. When he met the saint demon, he bit him until he died. At that time, the abyss demon emperor did not dare to investigate because it was sent by Ling Hao. He could only find Ling Hao and let him manage it. Good guy, it''s just like death! Linghao was ruthless this time. He sealed Li in the ground with a great magic power. He will never break the ground! For thirty thousand years, it suffered from no food or drink underground. At this moment, hearing Linghao''s words, tears blurred my eyes, and I cried. The wolf head and leopard are so tall that they can understand Linghao''s speech. However, they haven''t spoken for 30000 years. Now they can only shout, but they can''t understand what he''s talking about. Linghao sighed a little. After so long, no matter how much iron or steel they hate, they will turn into dust and smoke. Therefore, most people have become a handful of loess, which has disappeared in the long river of time. He stroked Chestnut''s head. Just like when I met it. Chestnut howled more harshly, it waited for him 30000 years, in these 30000 years, it is always looking forward to his appearance. To this day, it senses the familiar smell on the ground. However, because of the shackles of the sky locked array, it could not break through the earth. Linghao recites the golden mantra and locks the heaven array before retreating. It can be seen again. At the moment, Li turns into a kitten like figure, lying on Ling Hao''s shoulder, looking extremely silly and cute. Yang Linglong sees it, and looks happy. "This little thing is so cute." She dabbed her little face with her fingertips. Ling Hao tells Li not to act rashly. The fierce animal Li was touched for the first time. Of course, except Ling Hao. This is just a little episode. All the people of the saint demon family are in a state of ignorance. This sudden wolf head leopard body, now like a kitten, is lying on Ling Hao''s shoulder. It''s so cute that people can''t imagine that it''s the fierce beast just now. The saint demon king is very shocked! The pupils are tiny. He is not the opponent of this fierce beast. If he is not the king of the demon clan, he has the heart to escape now. But he was reluctant to discard the glory of being the demon king. "You just seemed to say, I can''t kill your apprentice." Linghao walked towards him, said faintly. "Is your apprentice very honorable?" "Or is his life worth money because of you?" Lin hu''er looks at this scene and feels very comfortable! Just now, she said that the saint demon king was in a bad mood. The saint demon king''s momentum was overwhelming. Now when I see Ling Hao like this, I feel happy! C244 At this moment, the saint demon king''s heart is broken. He was not afraid of Ling Hao, but of the little beast on his shoulder. He had just experienced the horror of the little beast. It seems that the small beast is related to Ling Hao. If it attacks Ling Hao at this time, will it protect the Lord? Gradually sweat came out of the eyebrows and the legs trembled slightly. "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Ling Hao walked over and asked. After all, it''s the saint demon king. After a long time in this position, even giving in seems different from others. "My king is the orthodox of the demon family. Dare you be presumptuous?" The saint demon king''s eyes are cold and his breath is full. Ling Hao raised his hand and slapped as if he hadn''t heard. PA!! "Is the demonic orthodoxy great?" PA! "Is there a face?" PA! "Proud?" Three slaps in a row, crisp and incomparable. Ling Hao stares at his red cheek meaningfully. At this moment, anyone can feel the anger in the heart of the saint demon king. His chest is fluctuating and his face is red. When he sees the small beast with fierce eyes, he takes a deep breath and secretly presses down the killing machine. The holy demon king of the hall was slapped by a young man of a family. No one believed him. However, Ling Hao did it! "Do you know why I smoked you three times?" "The first slap is that you were arrogant yesterday." "The second slap is that you are rude to my friend Lin hu''er." "The third slap is that you try to shield your apprentice, regardless of your face." PA! Words fall, it is a crisp one again, demon queen sees husband red swollen face, in the heart a ache, say a way: "this slap, because what?" Ling Hao looked at the demon queen in surprise and said nothing. For a long time. Everyone wants to hear why. Even the demon king himself wanted to know why. "Sorry." Ling Hao apologized. "This slap, I haven''t figured out what it''s about. Maybe it''s because he owes." Although the languid voice is not big, it is very clear when all is quiet. Everyone heard. No one speaks. Lin hu''er held back his smile, and his shoulders kept moving. At last, he couldn''t help it. The clear laughter rang in everyone''s mind. The heart of the demon king''s death now had, and the laughter cut on him like a knife! "Stare at me with your eyes again, I don''t mind continuing to smoke you." The saint demon king no longer kills people with his eyes. He breathes slowly and tries to make his facial expression more peaceful. However, the more he is like this, the more funny he looks, especially his red and swollen face, which is funny to watch. Ling Hao is not embarrassing him either. According to his temperament, this man should be killed! Just because his apprentice was defeated, he didn''t look after his face, and Ling Hao had a killing heart. It''s just because of the sisters, he didn''t kill him. "If you like Xuelan, just say it directly. It''s really unnecessary to kill Qingcheng on the spot." The demon Queen''s face is gentle at the moment. Yang Linglong can''t help puking when she pretends to be kind. When Yang Linglong and Ling Hao went to the demon king hall yesterday, one of them could not see Ling Hao, the other was full of sarcasm and disdain. It''s really interesting to see the big potential and change your expression. An Xuelan is also pleased. If Linghao is interested in herself, she must kill the son of Qingcheng. She will be very happy. She likes Linghao from the bottom of her heart and wants him to stay to help her rise up to the holy demon family. In fact, the holy demon thinks the same way. The Holy Son of Qingcheng knows that she pursues an Xuelan wholeheartedly. She is also the one who has the most chance to be with an Xuelan. Linghao, with no words on his face, sighed, "it''s a disaster for a pretty girl." "The first sight that the son of Qingcheng saw me was the look of hostility. He saw that I was close to an Xuelan, so he was angry and decided to kill me. First, he wanted to get rid of the aftereffects. The second was to step on the ground and show his excellence." "I have to say that his calculation is very good, but he has been wrong all along." "Ann Xuelan is the same in my eyes as anyone who is sitting. There is no difference." "I killed the son of Qingcheng just because he was like a fly, buzzing. Although he could not hurt you, he was disgusting." "So I killed him." "In addition, Saint demon king, if you want to disobey the covenant of faith in the cultivation world and follow my practice, you should be torn to pieces by chestnut now." "But you have two good daughters, both of whom are counted in my eyes. In their face, I won''t kill you. I hope you will take care of yourself!" Linghao''s words fall, and leaves with sleeves. All the people of the saint demon family can only watch him go. Even the overlord Saint demon king has no choice, they will not be strong. For a while, people watched Ling Hao''s back and were stunned. See beauty as dirt? An Xuelan is the holy daughter of the holy demon family. How noble she is, but she is the same as the ordinary people in the eyes of this young man. What a freak! "It''s so terrible. It''s against common sense." An Xuelan listens to the following discussion. She is in a very complicated mood. Unexpectedly, Ling Hao doesn''t like her at all. She is a little disappointed, and she is not confident about her appearance. C245 An Xuelan and Lin hu''er still come out. "Elder brother Ling, whether we will meet again or not, Xiaoya will wish you and Mrs. Yang a good marriage for a hundred years and never leave." An Xiaoya''s face is sincere and her eyes are foggy. Linghao said, "you too, treat yourself well." The little girl is very clever, and she is really popular. "I don''t know when I''ll meet you today. I''ll give you a skill. You''re good at practice. You''ll have a place in the ten regions in the future." Fingertips gently point in the center of her eyebrows, a golden light injection. An Xiaoya''s eyes are wide open, and she is shocked. Ling Hao gave her a piece of King''s skill. It''s a top-ranking King''s skill. From the sun and the moon, the Kung Fu can be divided into three parts: the general, the king, the king, the emperor, the saint and the great emperor. She used to practice only the king''s middle level, and she remembered that her father was only the king''s middle level. It''s hard for an Xiaoya to accept such a big gift. "Brother Ling, here It''s too expensive. " From what she saw and heard, how could she not know the value of this skill? If it is passed on, there will be a bloodbath! The king''s superior skills can make people work hard. Lin hu''er looks curious. She looks at an Xiaoya and gets excited. She thinks, is this the best skill for the king? In that case, this new friend is really generous! An Xuelan looks at her sister enviously. "You have it, too." Another golden injection. The king is superior. An Xuelan''s body trembled and her mood was very excited! Her eyes were red, and she thought of the demon palace. Linghao was helping the holy demon family all the way. Finally, because their sisters begged for help, Linghao went to the holy demon family as a guest. Her original intention was to make a good relationship with him and have a care in the future. But I didn''t expect to meet the son of Qingcheng. At last, because she was worried about Ling Hao, she once blamed him for dueling with the son of Qingcheng. At that time, there was something in her mind. This man was arrogant. However, the reality is, once refreshing her cognition. "Thank you Thank you very much, brother Ling Ling Hao waved his hand and indicated that it was not necessary to do so. Leaving these two superior skills of the king is also considered to do something for the abyss kid. They, after all, are the descendants of old friends. He put his eyes on Lin hu''er, who was a little older than the two sisters. She was pretty, unimaginable, but a little stubborn. She was hurt by the spirit of the holy demon king when Ling Haoming was aggrieved. After that, she insisted on her own opinion. It''s very charismatic! "Lin hu''er, Ling Hao is willing to make friends with you. These ten areas are vast and boundless. We will see you later." Ling Hao said. "Well, there must be next time. This is my map of the Nine Tailed Fox family. Linghao, please take it away and remember to visit our family." "When you come, I will take out the fox wine that has been buried for hundreds of years and entertain you." "Let''s talk about it first. If you don''t get drunk, don''t go back!" Lin hu''er is full of pride. Hu''er wine is the characteristic wine of the Nine Tailed Fox family. Linghao laughs, hu''er Niang. It''s good to hear the name. You must try it later if you have a chance. In other words, when he traveled in his previous life, he had many interesting and delicious food that he had never seen or eaten. This life, live more like a person, but not that do not eat fireworks of the great emperor. "Well, we''ll meet again." Linghao takes Yang Linglong''s hand and leaves. "Where are we going?" Asked Yang Linglong. "Go to the white tigers." Linghao''s immediate realm is to respect the double heaven, and it will take a while to break through the triple heaven. To cultivate this kind of thing, we need to step by step. swallows the world, and this method absorbs the flesh and blood of others, that is, the vitality of others. This skill was used by Linghao when he was possessed by the devil. The reason why we don''t use it now is not that Ling Hao abandoned it, but that it was unnecessary. He didn''t have a very urgent need to improve his strength. Such a practice can be regarded as a kind of practice. Tianfo Zhu has been taken by Ling Hao. Later, he will swallow the heaven and be domineering. He will not be possessed by the devil. The nine Heavenly Creations determine this skill, covering all aspects of the universe, which is the first skill in the world. Ling Hao has been practising these two skills. Because they are powerful, they can''t be ignored,? In addition to his excellent savvy, his Yuanshen and daomen are much better than others. Although the physical constitution is still a waste, it does not prevent him from being promoted to Emperor. The white tigers are still a long way from here. Ling Hao and Yang Linglong are flying in the void. I don''t know how long. Ling Hao is aware of a danger. His intuition tells him that someone is peeping! And the cultivation is far above him, just for a moment, Ling Hao stops in his body, which makes the man in the dark slightly stunned. Did he even notice? Above the void, a white cloud came. Gradually become a person. She was an old woman with gray hair and coughing on crutches. She hunched her back as if she would fall when the wind blew. However, Linghao doesn''t believe that this uninvited guest will be so vulnerable! C246 The old woman is very old. Her snow-white hair is blown by the wind. Her face is thin and dry like no flesh and blood. This is Linghao and Yang Linglong''s first impression on her. The old woman looked at Yang Linglong. Her pupils were dark, and she drew a fine line. "Phoenix body..." "Not for a long time." The hoarse voice came, as if without a trace of emotion. "How did you find me?" The old woman looks at Ling Hao as if she wants to see through him. Ling Hao doesn''t know her way, but he can only be sure that the cultivation of this man is so profound that he can''t see through. "Just look at it and you will see it." Linghao said lightly. He is not arrogant. With his great God, he has a far greater sense of danger than ordinary people. There is a worry between the eyebrows. Yang Linglong has learned the Heart Sutra of the Phoenix, and her constitution has gradually become the body of the Phoenix God, which is under the body of the emperor. The more she looked at Yang Linglong, the more happy she was, but no one else noticed. "I intend to take you as an apprentice. What do you think?" Yang Linglong''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She also plans to fight with Ling Hao and travel all over the world. If there''s no Kung Fu to learn from him, doesn''t it mean that she left Ling hao? Thinking of this, she said slowly, "thank you for your kindness. I''m sorry for your difficulty." A gust of wind, cold as a knife! The old woman''s face was covered with frost and said, "no, I want you to worship me as a teacher, otherwise, I will kill this boy!" The old woman waved her hand gently, and a purple light galloped away. Ling Hao only felt that his whole body was sealed. He tried to summon the king''s sword, but there was no response. "Emperor Bing is in the heaven and earth bag. You don''t have real yuan. You can''t even open the heaven and earth bag. In other words, you are a mortal now." "But you don''t have to worry. After three hours, the seal will be opened automatically." It seems that the old woman is very ill. She should make a cough when she says these words. Ling Hao''s doubts are rising. Instead of impulse, he is thinking. If there are malicious people, they will show their murders. On the contrary, the old woman has a calm face all the time. She looks very satisfied with Yang Linglong''s eyes, just like the elder looks at the younger. "Elder, who is it?" For this kind of old woman who can''t see her accomplishments, he dare not be careless. At the moment, he can''t move. If this man wants to kill her and her, it''s as easy as the back of his hand. Yang Linglong came over, looking anxiously at Ling Hao, who couldn''t move, and asked aloud, "how are you?" "Old evil woman! What did you do to him? " Yang Linglong asked coldly. The old woman said, "I don''t know who I am. It seems that this is what I am when I am conscious." Her voice was bleak and confused, as if she knew her origin. After a while, she turned her eyes to Yang Linglong''s cold face. The old woman smiled, which frightened Yang Linglong. This is a very thin face, crowded together, wrinkled, how ugly it is. "Little girl, I must take you as an apprentice." Yang Linglong hated this crazy old woman. However, no matter how she asked Linghao to let go, the old woman didn''t agree. "My name is Taiyi. I can see that you two are very close. You can rest assured that you will meet in the future. There is no malice in accepting her as an apprentice. You can rest assured. On the contrary, in the years to come, you will be very grateful to me." Old woman finish saying, hold Yang Linglong with one hand, and soar. "Let''s go!" There was no doubt that Yang Linglong struggled wildly, but it didn''t help. "Let go of me, I don''t want to be your apprentice." "That won''t work." "Why, do you like me? Can''t I change it?" The old woman is silent. "His side, has you and so on weak person, in the future certainly is his drag, if you want to help him in the later years, follows me to walk." "On the contrary, if you want to be a Mopper, you are welcome. I will not force you any more." Yang Linglong didn''t say a word. She was very tangled in her heart and her eyes were in a trance. For a long time, little by little. "I have been protected by you from Lingyan family until now, so that we can be safe and secure. I''m only creating the four heavens. You are the realm of Tao and respect. If you continue like this, you will be encumbered by me." "This old evil woman has no malice to me. She really wants to accept me as an apprentice. It''s better to follow her and learn skills. In the future, she can learn skills and get together with you again." "It''s just that I can''t see each other again until I leave." Yang Linglong''s face was melancholy, and her mind was full of thoughts. After a while. "I want to say goodbye to him," she said "Yes. It''s great for you to think about nature. " The old woman''s face showed a rare relief. Yang Linglong ran down to Linghao. Ling Hao can''t move. He always stands. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes, which soon disappeared. "Linglong, that old man wants to accept you as an apprentice. That''s a good thing. I can feel that she is very strong." When he said that, his voice was hoarse. All of this is due to his strength. He is not the emperor Taihao who stands at the peak, but a cultivator who respects the double nature of Taoism. "Linghao, when my cultivation is successful, shall we never separate?" "You have to wait for me. I want to fight with you and travel all over the world." For a long time. Ling Hao nodded. "I''ll wait for you." Yang Linglong smiled. She smiled happily. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Ling Hao lightly on the cheek. She turned around, tears gushed out, looked at the sky looking at her old woman, this just flew up. C247 Three hours passed. It rained heavily in the sky. In rainy days, in the remote valley, the young man in white slowly sat down, letting the heavy rain wash his body, sometimes, lightning stroke, shining on his face, he ignored the mud and water, so he sat. The sky is gray. It rained heavily. "You like to stick to me like a kitten." "However, he was deceived by the old wicked woman "She''s not in a bad mood, she just wants to take you as an apprentice." "You are willing to leave me in order to stand on the same line with me." "Silly girl, one day, I will make the world tremble. There is nothing to stop us!" Ling Hao got up, his dark hair was wet by the rain, he wiped the rain off his face, his eyes were determined. Body into a rainbow, break through the sky, and sky Su Yun side by side, toward the distance. Years are fleeting and fleeting. Ten years have passed. The ten square sky is just a small inner world of the great world of Taihao. If the great world of Taihao is a sea, then the ten square sky is a lake, which cannot be compared with each other. It''s just that few people know the ten directions. In the past ten years, most of Linghao''s friends and relatives have stepped into the ten directions of heaven, even the Lingyan family has also entered. This is because Linghao left the elixir of Kung Fu and played a role, and the speed of Lingyan people''s promotion is also faster and faster. Zhao Yuxuan, Qin Youyou, Zhou qingday, Xue Fei, Yun Feng, ye Wan. Linghao, the six confidants of the beauty, has stepped into the ten realms of heaven. They are all beautiful women with different personalities. But they came together for one person. That man is Ling Hao. Lovesickness is the hardest thing in the world! Ten years ago, their marriage made six of them yearn for the young man in white. Now they are all proud women of heaven. Their accomplishments are amazing, which makes countless heroes fall in love at first sight. However, the falling flowers have feelings, but the running water has no intention! The six girls got the news respectively. Linghao went to the demon domain of ten square heaven. They came to the demon domain from the big world of Taihao, so as to meet Linghao. Their love for each other is also unbearable. Ten years, enough to change a lot, especially their six cultivation, amazing world! Of course, Ling Hao, who is far away in the world, doesn''t know these things. He doesn''t know that there are six women who go all over the demon world just to find him. Tianyu is the largest territory in ten directions. Here we gather all the races in the Ten Kingdoms and thousands of sects. Demon clan, demon clan, Buddhism, holy land, ghost clan, human clan. Vast sky, boundless, in remote places, there is a city standing, far away, simple atmosphere. Tianlong city is just a remote human city in ten directions, but it is very chaotic. In the busy street, the cultivators are in a hurry. Once in a while, there are several evil spirit cultivators passing through. The human friars don''t make a fuss after seeing it. There are also monks with ghost spirit. They are called ghost people. After death, people have strong resentment. The resentment in their mouths spreads all over their bodies. At this time, the dead can rise up and gather ghosts to become ghost monks. The people of the demons are the race left by the ancient demons, the real demons, not people! Buddhism is the main gate of human race, with profound Buddhism, and the Sutra of Tathagata is cultivated. Holy land has existed in ancient times. It is said that it is the nobles in ancient times. They have mastered vast resources, cultivated skills and used powerful weapons. The human race, at the end of the ten thousand race, can be said to be the spirit of all things, respected by the ten thousand creatures. The great world of Taihao is divided into four times. In the long river of endless years, Emperor Taihao created his own way of cultivation, and thousands of creatures gradually cultivated and prospered along his steps. That time is called archaic. This is the beginning and golden age of cultivators. There are endless kings and emperors. The heavens tremble! Archaic, ancient, ancient, near ancient. No one knows how many years the great world of Taihao has existed. It is only from the beginning of the chronology of the great emperor of Taihao that we can see how many thousands of creatures revere the great emperor. The great emperor Taihao was identified by the ancient emperor. The ancient emperor came to the world, and the ancient world prospered. Near ancient times disappear from the scene. At the window of a restaurant, the young man in white was sitting there, looking at the horizon, holding up the drinks and drinking them all at once. His restaurant is the most influential one in Tianlong city. It''s called sunny day house. This restaurant doesn''t sell well. Instead, the female boss here is very attractive. It''s said that her beauty is better than that of the immortal. It''s also said that the cultivation of the female boss is not simple. Many friars speculate that there is a master with high cultivation ability behind her. Thousands of cultivators come from Tianlong City, but only a few hundred people can sit in this restaurant. Some people look at the inside of the gate. Live on the second floor in sunny days. A white maid dressed up and looked at the people below. "Our young lady is looking for someone. If any of you know his whereabouts, you can meet her." Someone below said with a smile: "it''s been three years since the house was opened. Every month, there will be a meeting to find someone. Is this person Ling hao? A young man? Is he characterized by a white coat? " When he finished, the people next to him laughed. Tianlong city and qingday restaurant are highly praised by the cultivators, but everyone knows that the female boss is seduced by beauty, and the purpose is to find a teenager, but after three years, she has achieved nothing. C248 Ten years later, Linghao''s face has already changed, and she has become a resolute young man instead of being young. Over the years, he has traveled all over the world! All the time looking for Yang Linglong, but nothing. A few days ago, when he came to Tianlong City, he was shocked to see the name of qingrizhu. He thought of the woman saved in Sanlong city ten years ago. Her name is Zhou qingday. Ling Hao thought about it. It was probably his old friend. He came in today to ask for a drink. Now I hear that the female boss here has been living in sunny days for three years. She wants to find him. Ling Hao is at a loss. Because what are you looking for? The waitress in white on the second floor of the tavern glanced down. When she looked at the young man in white by the window, her eyes were puzzled. The cultivators here are a mixture of fish and dragons. There are some ghost friars, some demon talents, and some people who are strong. What they have in common is their desire for beauty. Miss is also based on this point, knowing that these people have wide ears and eyes, maybe she can get Linghao''s news. However, the young man was drinking all the time, which was out of line with the surrounding environment. What a strange man. The waitress in white took back her eyes, looked at all the people and sighed, "our young lady said once a month, it depends on whether you can get the news of that young man." "The young lady promised that if someone knew Linghao''s news and told her, she would meet this person." When her words fell, there was no small stir around. "I''ve heard that Fairies in sunny days are unique in beauty. If I could see their faces and live a hundred years, I would like to!" "Yes, the face of the fairy in sunny day is said to be supernatural. Alas, it''s really itchy to be absent." Just as the people groaned, there was a sudden noise at the door. Everyone looked there. Only see, a young man in white, the temperament of Binbin come. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was a star with a sword eyebrow. He was dressed in royal clothes. When he entered the door, he glanced at the crowd with pride, and then stared at the two guards at the door. "My son, Ling Hao." The young man opened the folding fan with a smile on his face. "You mean it?" Said a fat man. "That is, what evidence do you have that you are Ling hao?" After three years of operation, all customers here know that the mysterious female boss is looking for someone. When they suddenly hear that this person is Ling Hao, they are still a little jealous. On the second floor, the waitress in white on the top stared at the young man. Miss Ling Hao had been looking for her for three years. Is this her? I saw the young man in royal guards with a disdainful smile: "I''m young, I don''t want to change my name, I don''t want to change my name, I don''t want to take the action of rushing others, I have no interest." "Well, come up with me and see my lady." Listening to the words of the second floor maid, the young royal guards slightly raised their lips and gave out strange eyes. Ling Hao, who was drinking by the window, was just laughing. Unexpectedly, someone pretended to be himself. Just as he was thinking about whether to come out, a young man came from the corner of the second floor. The young man was full of black air, and his face was pale, as if it were the color of his face. "He is, ghost King cave, little ghost king?" "It''s really him. Why is he here?" The ghost King grottoes are ghost cultivation forces. This clan is not as numerous as the ten thousand devil clan or Xuanyun clan. They have few monks, but they are all extremely powerful. The disciple of the ghost king in the ghost King''s cave is the little ghost king. "You are Ling hao?" When the little ghost king came to him, the coldness of his eyes would be turned into substance. "How can I look like the person my younger martial sister is looking for? Get out of here." How can little ghost Wang allow others to see Zhou qingday, no matter whether this person is the one whose younger martial sister has been looking for for ten years or not. "You, why do you let me go? My son is Ling Hao. " The young man in the Royal Guards was a little awed by the momentum of the little devil Wang. He was a little stumbling at the moment. "Take me a punch, if you can resist, you are." The domineering words fall, the body of the little ghost king moves forward rapidly, and he punches the young man in the royal guards. "Boom!" The young royal guards were hit on the pillars of the sunny day house. The huge force caused the stone pillars to crack. Fortunately, there are eight or nine top pillars of the sunny day house. Otherwise, this terrible force will collapse here in a flash. "As expected, he is the king of IMPs. His father, the ghost king, is a strong man. I''m afraid he''s no better than his father." "This fist is well controlled. Linghao has been abandoned and has not been killed. It''s too Yin and cruel." "It''s a tragedy. If the female boss sees Ling Hao abandoned, she will be sad." "Yes, I heard that before Kaiqing, the mysterious boss had been looking for Ling Hao for seven years, plus these three years, for ten years." Whether it''s the young girl of Tianlong city or the giant giant giant, they are all lamenting the persistence of the female boss. Running all the way from the second floor, the woman who came down made everyone feel shocked. she was dressed in blue, setting up a rather upturned figure, with her eyes blush, obviously anxious at the moment. Such a woman, now came to the little ghost king, cold voice asked: "Linghao?" C249 "Younger martial sister, this guy pretended to be Ling Hao, and I abandoned his cultivation." Wang Yi, the little ghost, said in the right words. When he saw the dying young man in the corner of the wall, Zhou Qing hurried to see a bloody face. Now it''s all different. Xiaogui Wang smiles smugly. What he wants is this kind of effect. Isn''t it Ling hao? Then, when you abolish your cultivation, you will destroy your face. Let''s see what you can do. "How are you, master Ling?" Zhou qingday saw Ling Hao who was totally different. He felt a pain in his heart, and his tears flowed slowly. He held Ling Hao who was totally different in his arms. She sobbed sadly. Little ghost Wang''s eyes were cold. I didn''t expect that she could hold all this rubbish in her arms. At the moment, his jealousy is rising, but Zhou qingday can''t escape from his palm. Anyway, he doesn''t want to get her heart. In three days, he can carry out the plan. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaogui is at ease. "Ten years ago, you saved me from practising weapons. In these years, I have traveled all over the world, but I haven''t found you." "No matter what you become, you are the man I love. You are the one who will not marry me in this life!" Tears fell on Ling Hao''s face. She held him like this, tightly. "It''s infatuation. Alas, doesn''t she care if her face is ruined?" "What do you know? The feelings of your daughter''s family are very persistent and firm." A nun took a sympathetic look at Zhou Qing day. Ling Hao sat by the window and took a look at Wang Xiaogui. Seeing through his accomplishments, Tao respected six heavens. This man''s vigour is full of evil. Obviously, he is not a human being. How could Zhou qingri be with him. Seeing the sinister eyes of the little ghost king again, Ling Hao decides not to reveal his identity for the time being. He wanted to see what was going on. In the past ten years, Linghao''s face has also changed a lot, and it has faded away from its former youth. Now, he is a young man. "She looks like she''s been looking for me for ten years, she''s been in love with me for ten years, and this relationship really gets me tangled." There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. A young man came in. Hundreds of bodyguards stood in the street behind him. Attracted passers-by to avoid. "I heard that someone dared to hit my rain family?" "Who is it, stand up!" The young man stood with his hands on his back, his whole body smelling of oppression. "As expected, it''s a young and handsome man in Tianlong city. I don''t know why you come here in rainy days?" "What''s more, when did the man who hurt you in the rain family start to talk such nonsense?" Little ghost Wang smiles, he has not seen any rain people. "Big brother......" "I''m here." Originally, it was ugly in rainy days, but now it was even worse. He looked sideways and found that the youth there was totally different, but his voice was really the voice of the second brother''s rain mark. "Second brother!" Rainy days show running past, holding a rain mark, the face is uncertain. The blue tendons on his forehead burst. "Little ghost Wang, please tell me, what''s the matter?" The voice of the rain show is very calm, but the little ghost Wang knows that he is on the edge of the rampage. There was an uproar. Isn''t it Ling hao? Zhou Qing was stunned in the daytime. Little ghost Wang jumps in his heart. Isn''t he Ling hao? He is the second young master of the prime minister''s office, rain mark! When the rainmarks of weak will say that they are fake, all people are shocked. It turned out that the second young master of the prime minister''s mansion, who was acting as Ling Hao on a whim, wanted to meet with Zhou qingday, and he didn''t intend to make Zhou qingday feel good about his heart. His purpose is just to see how beautiful this fabulous woman is. Seeing that, he was disfigured, and his accomplishments were wasted. Now he completely fainted. Zhou qingday stood up with tears on his face. When she heard that this man was not Ling Hao, she was very happy. It''s better not to find him than he was ruined and then disfigured. "Ah, I''m so sorry." Little ghost Wang looked at the rain show, and he had some drums in his heart. This is a talented man. He has heard that the eldest son of the city Lord, who has practiced in the Holy Land in rainy days, has no idea how strong he is. He was not afraid of the ghost King grottoes. If he could not stir up this huge thing, he would just run away. "Die!" Rain show a cold face, fist like a dragon, galloping, sunny day house building was hit a smash! When he hit the little ghost king, his body dodged strangely, and his eyes were appalled. "Sure enough, it''s rain show. It''s so strong!" "I''ll go first. Take good care of yourself in sunny days. I think he won''t touch you, either." When Zhou qingday heard this, he didn''t show his face. Although the elder martial brother talked about liking her all day, she knew that the elder martial brother had other plans, which she couldn''t figure out all these years. Wang Xiaogui turns into a flash of light and flies away. He is only one level higher than Wang Xiaogui in rainy days. If he pursues him now, he may not catch up. "Ghost King cave, my Lord''s mansion, will destroy you." When I saw the rain mark of fainting in my arms, I said sadly, "don''t worry, brother, I will let the ghost King cave pay for the bleeding." The face of the rain mark is not hurt at all. I''m afraid it will never become a normal person again. C250 "My son!" With a sad scream, a woman ran in from outside. She squatted down, looking very sad. This woman is the mother of two brothers, yutianxiu. Just now she heard that she was scared to report that the little son had rain scar. She hurriedly followed the big son out and saw the little son lying on the ground when she got to the door. She is in her thirties, beautiful and moving. "Niang, I didn''t protect my brother well. Don''t worry, I will get a justice for my brother!" The rain show comforted the woman and soon turned her attention to Zhou Qing. "Your elder martial brother is merciless enough. Leave you and run away." "If you remember correctly, your senior is called the ghost king of the underworld. If you don''t have your senior, who do you think I should look for?" Feeling the murderous spirit in the eyes of the rain show, Zhou qingday said nothing. In this Tianlong City, she knows that the city Lord''s mansion is a giant that controls the Tianlong City, and she can''t stir it up. At this moment, we can only recognize the plant. A group of bodyguards outside the door raised bows and arrows. Their eyes were cold. They would draw bows and shoot arrows at the command of the rain show. At the platform in the middle of the tavern, the diners or the atmosphere of watching are afraid to go out. They shrink their heads and want to see what will happen to this gorgeous woman. Following Zhou qingday''s white maid, she came to her at the moment and whispered, "Miss, you can just say it. It''s not you who did it to destroy his appearance and his cultivation." "Sweet, you''re wrong. Rain show doesn''t mean justice. It means angry. Besides, I''m nominally the apprentice of the ghost king and the younger martial sister of the little ghost king. Do you think he can let me go in order to vent his anger?" Sure enough, see Zhou qingday didn''t refute, rainy day show raised hand, the archer behind nodded. "But I will not be slaughtered in fine days." Zhou Qing pulls out his sword in the daytime and looks at the people outside. "Shoot!" After finishing the rain show, the archer behind released the strings. Joo! Chirp! Hundreds of sharp arrows came out of the sky. Zhou Qing killed several swords with sword technique in the daytime. However, the sharp swords were too dense for her. It''s a cold smile in the rainy day. The bows and arrows used by his magic arrow team are made of Xuan Steel. In addition, the archers are all strong in the sun and moon. If they are shot, they will penetrate the bones under such a great force! In the panic of Zhou Qing''s day, he gradually felt despair. Seeing a sharp arrow come through the sky, Zhou qingday has no real yuan. "Shall I die here?" At this time, Ling Hao, a young man in white who was sitting at the window, stepped out step by step. He had come to the front of the sharp sword. He held the sharp arrow with two fingers. The sharp arrow quivered twice and stopped moving. The brows are tight in rainy days. A group of archers behind him were stunned. The sharp arrows made of Xuangang and such great strength made the young man in white only use two fingers to clamp them. This scene, let them slightly absentminded. Even a lot of diners in the wine building are secretly surprised. They are guessing the name of the young man in white, who dares to offend yutianxiu. "Interesting." Rain show looked at a face indifferent Linghao, eyes show a smile. Ling Hao threw away the sharp arrow and turned to look at Zhou qingdaytime. "You''ve been looking for me for ten years. It''s been hard." Zhou qingday looked at a strange young man. At the moment, when he heard this, his pupils shrank and his shoulders trembled. "You Are you brother Ling? " Ten years ago, Ling Hao was still a teenager. After ten years, his face became a little strange. However, looking carefully, Zhou qingdiur''s eyes showed a smile. "Yes, I''m ling Hao." Ling Hao smiled and saw his old friends. He was very happy. In the past ten years, while looking for Yang Linglong, Ling Hao has not forgotten to trace the affairs of the demon emperor in the abyss. He must find out. Is the abyss demon king dead or alive? Who is the man who covers the sky? Fortunately, Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want it. Linghao found Tianlong city half a year ago, so he came here. Now he also meets his first old friend. Ten years of desolation, there is a trace of warmth at last. "Brother Ling......" Zhou Qing is red in the daytime. Looking at the people who have been thinking about everything for ten years, she is really in front of her now, but she doesn''t know where to start. After Linghao saved her weapon training door ten years ago, Zhou qingday couldn''t forget him. She practiced hard and finally reached the realm of nature. These years, she broke through to the peak of the sun and the moon, and almost reached the realm of Taoism. Zhou qingday left the weapon training gate. She wanted to pursue her own happiness, so she found Ling Hao for ten years. In the past ten years, she has suffered a lot, and now he feels it is worth it. Apricot eyes slightly red, a jump into Ling Hao''s arms, slightly sobbing. Linghao frowned slightly when she felt the delicate body and the girl with body fragrance. Neither did he hold it, nor did he hold it. At last, he patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. Rain show some unbelievable, fame shake Tianlong city''s landlady, so beautiful don''t say, now in a young arms cry? He is also curious about this woman. In recent years, he secretly wants to see the behind the scenes boss, but every time he is pushed away by the maid beside her. "Did you hear her? This is the real Linghao! " "Well, after ten years of searching, she finally got what she wanted." "But then I want to see what they do. Will the rain show let them go?" C251 In fact, this matter, for the city Lord''s office, is undoubtedly a loss of prestige and face. The second young master was abandoned, and the second young master was disfigured. In case of such consequences, she must pay for the rain show. He doesn''t care whether he has anything to do with the female boss who lives in sunny day. He just wants someone who can let out his anger. "His Dantian is destroyed. I can cure it. I can cure it, too." Ling Hao said slowly. Rain show a Leng, a long time, smile: "who do you think you are, the hand of reincarnation?"? Or the gods? " Since ancient times, Dantian has been abandoned. Because Dantian is a place where real Qi is stored up. If the friars don''t have this, they won''t have a chance to cultivate this life. "I believe in brother Ling." Zhou said that for her, Linghao has always been the most powerful person in her heart. No matter what he said, she would believe it. "I don''t believe it." "Rain show cold smile," I have no time to cross house with you Linghao smiled a little and led Zhou Qing to the outside of the room. Since this man doesn''t want his brother to recover as before, it''s as he wishes! Several bodyguards came up to him and stopped them. Ling Hao frowned. With a wave of his hand, he saw that the men were repulsed. Rain show pupil burst out a fine light, step and go, a palm! The light of the blue fingerprint is so bright that people only feel pain in their eyes. When his fingerprint hit Ling Hao, he suddenly felt a resistance. Looking at it in horror, Ling Hao had not yet got out of the sword, but used the scabbard to resist his palm. In a moment, a huge force hit him like a mountain or a sea! Boom! During the fluctuation of real Qi, Xiu was shocked to the corner of the wall in rainy days. After shaking for a while, he stopped his body. He was frightened and said, "what are you doing?" He is a man of seven senses, and he is also a genius in Tianlong city. I didn''t expect it! Even this person''s move can not resist, then, how strong should he be? In rainy days, cold sweat flows out, and the heart is extremely frightened. "You don''t have to ask about it, but you missed the chance to treat your brother." "I wanted to cure your brother, but you are too stubborn." "Fine day, let''s go." Ling Hao walked towards the outside of the room. Zhou qingday nodded and took a sympathetic look at the rain show. If Ling Hao did, his brother might be as good as before. Unfortunately, this man''s eyes are too low. "Wait a minute!" "Please stay!" One by one, the beautiful woman came to Ling Hao, wiped away her tears, and said solemnly, "this young man, can you really cure my son?" "No." Linghao is not in the mood to talk to them. She turns sideways. Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman comes back. This time, she falls to her knees! She would kowtow in spite of the eyes of others, especially those shocked by the rain show. Linghao stooped to pull her up, and he suddenly remembered Bai Ruoyun, "if I had this day, she would do the same." No matter how bad their children are and how terrible their mistakes are, parents will protect their children with all their heart. Looking at this beautiful woman''s miserable appearance, Ling Hao somehow felt a sense of urgency. "I can cure it, but I need a lot of medicine." The elixir of Dantian was abandoned, so it needs to be made into elixir. This elixir was widely spread in the ancient times. Up to now, it has already disappeared, and Linghao is the only one who has this elixir. As we all know, when Dantian is destroyed, it will be turned into a useless person, and there is no possibility of turning over. "Can he really?" "He is Ling Hao that Zhou qingday is looking for. He should have some brushes. Otherwise, how dare he agree?" Listening to the noise in my ears, there was still a disbelief in yutianxiu''s eyes. Even though the young man has a profound cultivation and can shake him back in one move, he doesn''t believe that this kind of thing can happen in the world. Dignified and beautiful, her name is Li Qingyan. She looks like she is in her thirties. At the moment, she bends slightly and says excitedly, "as long as master Ling can make my son wake up, Dantian can heal, no matter what I do!" She bowed again. As her second son, rainmark has always been a naughty boy, usually ignorant and unskilled, wandering all day. Li Qingyan knows that in the cultivation world, a person who can''t be cultivated is a useless person, and not many people are willing to deal with such people, no matter whether his parents are powerful or not. Therefore, even if we can''t succeed, we can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor! "Tianxiu, apologize to Mr. Ling. Almost because of you, your brother will be a waste." Li Qingyan''s pretty body trembled slightly, and her face was full of anger. When she saw that the rain show didn''t talk, meimou said, "Tianxiu, didn''t you hear what weiniang said?" "Sorry!" After listening to the cold drink in rainy days, Linghao was shocked, and then came to Linghao''s side. "Mr. Ling, I don''t know Taishan. I''m sorry just now." Hug and bow in the rain. Ling Hao said, "now prepare these herbs for me." When Ling Hao finished saying the necessary herbs, Li Qingyan looked at him and thought that he was very young. She went up to him and said with a smile, "master Ling, these herbs must be available soon. It''s better to condescend to our Lord''s mansion, so it''s convenient to treat the scar children." "If he can''t let his second brother Dantian be as good as before, then he and Zhou qingdaytime can''t walk out of the city Lord''s mansion, how can my father watch the people in the ghost King''s cave leave?" said xiuxin on the rainy day nearby C252 When he came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, Ling Hao sighed that the scale here was much bigger than that of Shaojun city. There were a hundred men, clad in iron armour and armed with long spears, wandering around the gate. Stepping into the main gate, it is resplendent and luxurious to build. A group of people entered the hall. After the meeting, a man in a royal robe came in. He walked towards the hall in a tiger like manner, surrounded by purple air. What happened in sunny day house, Yuba knew, and he also heard from Li Qingyan. This middle-aged man is the master of Tianlong city and one of the top ten experts of Tianlong city. Yuba. "You''re the one who said that to cure my son?" "If you can, I hope you can be cured." Yuba glanced at zhouqing day and then at the young man, Ling Hao. "Husband......" Li Qingyan hurriedly comes forward. He is afraid that Linghao will be angry. There is no hope to save his son. "Wild talk?" "Farewell." Linghao said lightly, but didn''t look at Yuba. "Mr. Ling, forgive me for being rude. Please don''t blame me." "As we all know, Dantian is broken, and this life has been reduced to a waster......" Yuba sighed. If it wasn''t for Li Qingyan''s recommendation, he wouldn''t listen to what the young man said. Linghao impatiently said: "I said the herbs together, said this is not too late." Yu Ba nods, and then arranges a room for Ling Hao and Zhou qingday. Then he comes down to find Ling Hao''s medicine as soon as possible. The day passed. Linghao pushes open the door, only to see Yuba come in person, with all kinds of herbs in his hand. Linghao takes it, turns and closes the door. Yu Ba, who was out of the door, was embarrassed, thinking that the young man had a bad temper. If he could not refine the medicine that could save the rain mark, he would surely let him pay the price. Linghao stayed indoors and kept refining pills in his room. This kind of pills wasted a lot of time. Finally, the next morning, he succeeded in refining a golden pill. When I came to the hall, there were all the guards of Yuba. Li Qingyan is sitting on the right side of Yuba and on the left side in rainy days. At the bottom is sitting on a clear day. On the stretcher lies a young man. He is just a rainmark. He woke up the day before yesterday and learned that he was abandoned. He has been angry for two days. He was lying there, staring at Zhou qingday. "Bitch!" Zhou qingday looks away. How could Ling Hao not hear him? His face suddenly turned cold. Li Qingyan saw it, and her heart thumped. She went to the rain mark and slapped it in the face. Snap! Crisp to the ear. "Inverse son." Rain mark covered his cheek, and his face was muddled. Why did his mother beat herself. Ling Hao comes to him, holds his mouth and throws in a golden pill. "You What did you give me to eat? " The rain mark looks at Ling Hao in astonishment. Ling Hao didn''t answer him. He slowly turned around and sat on the chair. Half an hour later. Li Qingyan exclaimed, "son, I can feel the flow of real Qi in your body!" Li Qingyan holds the rainmark''s hand, she feels it clearly, shakes her body slightly and says: "Dantian, how is it?" At this time, Yu Ba, who was sitting on it, was excited and came to rainmark. "Father, mother, my Dantian is as good as before!" Rainmark looks surprised. He is not a waste! "Good, good!" Yu Ba took a deep breath and came to Ling Hao. "Master Ling is really powerful. He can make people''s Dantian heal. Yumou admires him!" "Master Ling?" Rain Mark seems to think of what, red face, he gently asked: "you are Ling hao?" He became like that before because of the consequences of pretending to be Linghao. If you let him know, he will be abandoned by Wang Xiaogui to cultivate and kill him, and he will not pretend to be Linghao. Ling Hao smiled faintly, "well." Zhou qingday looked at the rain mark in disgust, and thought that he was still holding him to cry, so he despised it. "Just so-called send Buddha to the west, here''s huiyandan, use it for him!" Linghao throws out a pill. Yuba then sniffs it in front of his nose, turns around and hands it to rainmark. "Eat it." Dare not disobey father''s words, rain mark obediently eats. In an instant, he was a face that was totally different from his face. Gradually, he faded the scar and showed his true face. Such strange methods are unimaginable. If the cultivation is strong to a certain extent, it can make the face not old, but this small pill can have such an effect. "Thank you, Mr. Ling. I will never forget my life in the rain family!" Yu Ba bowed his hand and spoke with respect. Such wizards are not ordinary people. Even if they can''t make friends, they can''t offend. Two pills solved two major problems. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, Yuba, liqingyan, yutianxiu and many other pro guards would not have believed it. Li Qingyan stared at Ling Hao. Originally, she was holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor. But now, she knew that the words spoken by the young people who lived in sunny days the other day were not bad at all. Looking at the two sons, even though they are talented in the rainy days, their comparison with this one has been eclipsed. C253 Tianlong City, outside the city, in the jungle. In autumn, leaves are falling. There are two people in front of the dead tree, an old man in black robe, who can''t see his face clearly and is covered by a black fog. Another is a young man, surrounded by black air. This young man is just the little ghost king. "Dad, that bitch is in Yuba. It''s full moon tonight. What can I do?" Little ghost Wang is worried. The old man in black is no one else, but the ghost king. "Yu Ba is a man of deep cultivation. He will not rush to act as a father without full assurance." "Dad, Zhou qingday is a pure Yin body. Did you give up like this? You know, I pretended to be a good person and asked her to worship you as a teacher, so that I could pick up her tonight. Now there is something wrong with her. I really don''t like it!" The little ghost Wang''s face was blue and his eyes were cold. Father and son are speechless. Seven years ago, the little ghost King met Zhou qingday and coaxed him into the ghost King cave. At that time, the pure silver body of Zhou qingday had not grown to the present level, so he could only wait patiently. Finally now, however, the cooked duck flies! "Children, stand the loneliness." "Tonight, you will go to the city Lord''s office to investigate the situation, but you should remember that you should not act rashly!" The ghost King''s hoarse voice came, and the little ghost King nodded. After he turned around and left, he lingered in his eyes with a cold air, and made up his mind, "dad doesn''t let me act rashly. It''s impossible. I''ve been waiting for seven years. Now that the melon is ripe, I should harvest it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ City Lord''s mansion, in Linghao''s room. Linghao sits cross legged on the bed. Zhenyuan of heaven and earth rushes into his body crazily. The Taoist gate in his body emits golden light. As Zhenyuan rushes in, his whole body is golden. Within ten years, Linghao has broken through from the original double heaven of Taoism to the present five Heaven, which is not very slow for the external cultivators. Every small realm is extremely time-consuming, even stuck at the bottleneck. Like the rain show, the seven heavy days in daozun have been stuck for four years without any sign of breakthrough. Ling Hao opens his eyes and a ray of golden light rushes away from them. "Over the years, I''ve raised my physique to a medium king, but the real strength is no different from that of a superior king." "Whether it''s the strength of the real yuan or the strength of the body, it can make me stand invincible across two small realms." Linghao can stride over three small realms in the process of creation, sun and moon, and realm, but it is not so easy to reach the realm of Tao and respect. The premise of the breakthrough is to activate the ten marks in the body so as to break through the door and enter the realm of Daojun. Ten marks are the necessary factors to break open the door. Linghao looks inside the door, and the dark door is closed. Occasionally, there is a golden light spraying from the door. On the door, there are five golden marks, and the golden light flashes. From the gold mark on the jet of hot air, and then into the viscera. The remaining five marks are activated, which need countless pills, as well as Tiancai and Dibao. Nowadays, there are not so many daozun elixirs in the market, but the best daozun elixir sold is too expensive to die. Each one needs 3000 top-grade Lingshi. "Now I need Lingshi, or I can''t even afford daozundan." "Things in the abyss can only be put down for a while. When I can be proud of Tianlong City, I think it will come to an end. At present, I need to improve my strength." At any time, Ling Hao remembers that only strength is everything. The city Lord''s office warmly invited Linghao to come and go, so he settled down here first, and he could also inquire about the distribution of the major forces in Tianlong city. Only by cultivating himself to be superior to Tianlong City, could he uncover the story of the demon emperor in the abyss. In other words, Ling Hao''s goal is to walk horizontally in Tianlong city. At night, the wind blows. Linghao heard only one exclamation in the room. He immediately pushed open the door and ran to the next room. Next door, it''s sunny! That exclamation just now was full of incomparable panic, which was made by Zhou qingdaytime. Enter the room, there is no one in it. There is also a glass of steaming water on the table. "What happened?" Ling Hao closed her eyes and stroked the objects in the room. In my mind, Zhou qingday is making tea. Suddenly, a person comes in the room. A night suit. Just show your eyes. Black night pedestrians, body method is very fast, step by step in front of Zhou Qing day, point all the acupoints of Zhou Qing day, then resist on the shoulder, open the door, blink disappeared in the night. Ling Hao follows the path of the man in black. Flying in the air, towards the outside of the city. He remembered that he had seen them in sunny days. In the jungle, the ancient trees are towering. In the Bush, there lies a beautiful and moving woman who looks like an immortal. She is in the clear day of Zhou Dynasty. At the moment, her eyes are disgusted, and she looks at the night pedestrians in black. Although she is being pointed all over, she can still speak. "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do?" A cold voice. At night, the passer-by in black slowly took off the black face cloth and showed a pair of obscene eyes. He glanced back and forth at Zhou Qingtian''s delicate body. He licked his lips. "Younger martial sister, you are so beautiful. What do you say elder martial brother wants to do?" C254 "I shouldn''t have listened to you. When you said Linghao was your friend, I believed you. I followed you to the ghost King cave. I didn''t expect you were such a person!" Zhou qingday glared at him. Little ghost Wang, with a thoughtful face, squatted down and said, "younger martial sister, if I don''t say that, how can you believe me?" "By the way, Shifu is my father. He also knows that you are pure Yin. In fact, it''s hard to say. Our father and son just treat you as a pig in a pig''s cage. When your pure Yin body is complete, I will pick you up, and then I will grow up!" "Hahahaha." "I''m very happy. You are so beautiful." Little ghost Wang, with a funny face, stretched out his arm to take off her clothes. "Stop!" Above the sky, a cold drink, let the birds and animals in the jungle roar away. A golden rainbow fell to the ground. Linghao is dressed in white and holds the king''s sword. "Brother Ling." The sound was heard by Zhou qingday, who was lying in the grass. His eyes brightened. "Be careful, he''s the son of the ghost king of Yinsi. He''s always cunning and tight." Zhou qingday reminds me. Little ghost Wang slowly got up and looked at Ling Hao coldly. "Who are you?" "Do you know the ghost King cave?" "I advise you not to see it and get out of here." Little ghost Wang heard that Zhou qingday called the young man Ling eldest brother. He guessed that he was not Ling Hao at all. Zhou qingday has been looking for it for ten years, but he hasn''t found it. How could it be so skillful. If it is not Ling Hao, then it can only be her friend. How strong can a friend of hers be? Ling Hao said, "I don''t know the ghost King cave, and I don''t want to know who you are. Untie her cave path, and kneel on the ground thirsty for a hundred bangs. I''ll let you go." Little ghost Wang stayed for a while, then looked at Ling Hao like a fool. "You are really arrogant, little bastard. For many years, no one dares to speak rudely to me. What''s more, you''re just a medium king! " The momentum climbs wildly, and the gray air stream rises. Zhou qingday exclaimed, "superior King body!" She didn''t think that the little ghost king was a superior king, she was just a inferior king. However, every night, she felt a cold air flow from her body, and at this moment, it would be extremely painful, but to her surprise, it didn''t happen tonight. The sky is full and the moon is high. The figure of the little ghost king is very long. He smiled coldly. "Son of the human race, the middle King body is rubbish in my eyes. Are you shaking with fear now?" Ling Hao shook his head and said lightly, "let''s go." "It''s interesting to fight with me and ask me to fight first." Little ghost Wang doesn''t know that Ling Hao can fight across the realm. He can''t see Ling Hao''s realm either. This is because Ling Hao uses the concealed Qi skill. "Die!" A big black knife was held in his hand, and the little ghost Wang split at Ling Hao. "Ghost King beheads." The broadsword releases a black air flow, which is incomparable! This is his father''s ghost King''s ghost King''s thirteen chop. With this Sabre technique, he killed countless powerful people. Zhou qingdaytime was very worried about Ling Hao. The ghost King''s chop was king pole''s Sabre technique. Ling Hao, said: "small skills." With one hand, he hit the ghost King''s broadsword, and with a click, the Taoist instrument smashed. Little ghost Wang opened his eyes wide, looked at the broken blade falling on the ground, and his body was shaking. "Smash the Taoist with one hand! You... "Are you still human?" the little ghost Wang shuddered. He didn''t look arrogant now, but he turned positive in a flash. "No matter how weird you are, you have to die today!" "Ghost King thirteen swords." The sword shadow across the sky, the autumn leaves are lifted, illuminating the night sky. Countless black daggers rushed to Ling Hao, breaking the air. "I don''t even have the meaning of sword. I''m still playing music." Ling Hao stares at the sky dagger, "San." Suddenly, the dagger fell to the ground. "Get up!" exclaimed little ghost Wang But the swords were still lying on the ground. Seeing this scene, he was cold all over. Is this young man a ghost? He drips blood to recognize the master''s set of Taoist instruments, but now he has lost contact. The little ghost King no longer thought, his face was pale and colorless, turning into a thick black fog, and retreated to the distance. "That''s it?" Said Zhou in surprise. Ling Hao stretched out his left arm, only to see that his arm suddenly stretched out, and his big hand was covered with black fog. Under the golden light, there was a shrill scream. Gradually, the black fog dissipated, and the little ghost King howled painfully on the ground. Is the golden light derived from the creation of nine heavens? Zhenyuan, guard all evils in the world. The ghost King grottoes are not human beings. They are ghost cultivation schools. They spend their lives with darkness. They are so strong and golden. They are hard to resist. Ling Hao stepped forward and stepped on the little ghost Wang''s face Click! The red and white things crumble, and the smell is overwhelming. The beasts in the distance seemed to see the peerless food, but they felt the pressure of the young man, but they did not dare to go forward. Zhou qingdaytime looks up at Ling Hao, and the little face exudes adoration. His heart is like a deer, and the beautiful eyes are dotted with stars. C255 The little ghost king died. No one knows who killed him except Ling Hao and Zhou qingdaytime. "Brother Ling, you are so powerful." Small stars twinkled in the big eyes in the clear day. Linghao smiled lightly. "He is too weak. Let''s go back." "Good." Zhou qingday thought to himself, where can the son of the ghost king be weak? This is brother Ling''s modesty. She and Ling Hao go back to the city Lord''s mansion, and meet two brothers in rainy days. "Master Ling." Rain show respectfully nodded, but he knew that the mystery of the youth, his father also told him, do not provoke the youth. Rain mark is also a clever look, his eyes dare not look at Zhou qingday. He can see that Zhou qingday likes Ling Hao. "Well, do you know the auction house here?" Ling Hao thinks about it. He needs Lingshi now. If he doesn''t rely on others, he can only sell things at the auction house first and then take them to auction. He doesn''t worry about that. When he was too old, there were countless magic methods he created. I believe that any one of them will make Tianlong city shocked! Without Lingshi, you can''t buy the elixir for cultivation. Linghao''s cultivation will not be improved. "Auction house?" Rain show color way: "son Ling, if you need Lingshi, we have a lot of Lord''s mansion." After recent contact, he is eager to have a good relationship with Ling Hao. Now, of course, what he wants is to do what he likes, Lingshi? There are still a lot of his city Lord''s offices. "No, tell me about the power distribution of Tianlong city." Ling Hao wants to know about Tianlong city. He''d like to settle down here in the near future. When a person comes to a strange place, the first thing is to understand the place. "There are four forces in Tianlong City, namely, the Lord''s mansion, the demon emperor clan, the demon God hall and the ghost League." "These four forces dominate Tianlong city. Apart from our Lord''s office, none of the other three forces are human beings." "At present, the Lord''s office is in charge of Tianlong City, but the other three forces are ready to move." In rainy days, Xiu frowned slightly. In recent years, he also saw that the human race was becoming weaker and weaker. If other forces joined hands, the human race in Tianlong city would be doomed. "Oh, and the alchemist guild, the alchemist alliance, and the Dabao business firm. These three forces are all our ethnic forces." "No one knows where the headquarters of the alchemy guild is, but no matter in the big world of Taihao or in the inner ten Heavenly regions, every city has its own guild." Rain show slowly said. Ling Hao nodded at this point. "The alliance of alchemists is the same as the alchemists guild, which is very mysterious." "As for Dabao chamber of Commerce, as I have seen in ancient books, is a powerful chamber of Commerce. Since ancient times, no one can offend it. Their characteristics are rich and very rich. " Rainy day show secretly thought how many Lingshi have been piled up in the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce. Linghao probably understood the power of Tianlong City, so he left and went to his residence. Zhou qingday returned to her room and began to practice. She was stuck in the half path environment, so she wanted to break through as soon as possible. Linghao sat on the bed and murmured: "alchemy guild, Alchemist alliance, Dabao chamber of Commerce. This is the development of the ancient times, as for the ancient times, there is no shadow of them He got out of bed and came to the table. Open a piece of rice paper, hold a pen and hang a wrist. On the white paper, the handwriting was clear. After a while, I saw the handwriting glowing with gold. The room was glittering with gold. What he is writing now is the skill created by himself in the past. His rank has reached the level of emperor. In this Tianlong City, the four overlords, that is, the masters of the four forces, only use the skill of King level. Wang level, Huang level, Jun level, Dao level, pseudo emperor level, Emperor level. Six levels. The quality of the skill affects the upper limit of the cultivator. You are a king level middle-class player. You need to fight a king level middle-class player by cultivating your skills. And physique is the same with this meaning. It''s clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker between the king''s lower body and the emperor''s middle body. "Nameless inner strength, hope to sell a good price, so I can buy daozundan." In the realm of Tao Zun, especially the consumption of Tao Zun Dan is a huge demand. Without the support of a large number of spiritual stones, the cultivation of cultivators would be difficult to achieve. Ling Hao closed his eyes, performed the nine heavens decision, and quietly adjusted his breath. ¡­¡­ In an unknown snow mountain, where there is heavy snow, it also belongs to the ten square heaven. However, it is obviously different from the outside. The outside is the autumn leaves withering and killing. Only this snow mountain seems to have passed the winter ahead of time. Above the cave, a woman in purple looks at the snowflakes in the sky. Her skin is as thick as blood, her eyebrows are as far as Dai, and the snow is floating on her hair, which is slightly cool. "Linghao, I heard that you are in Tianlong city." She smiled, in the snow mountain, it looked as pure as the snow. The whimpering wind came and wrapped everything in a layer of silver. For ten years, she has followed Taiyi and cultivated hard so that she can help Linghao one day. Now, she finally has the strength to follow Ling Hao. She looks at the distant snow mountain, where is the way down. Her beautiful eyes can''t wait. C256 Early morning. Ling Hao pushes open the door and breathes the cool air. In one step, the figure is gone. On the main road of Tianlong City, pedestrians are busy, wiping their shoulders and rubbing their backs. There are countless people in strange clothes. In the Tianlong Empire, it is the remote Tianlong city where fish and Dragons mingle. Because this is not only a human friar, but also a demon family, a demon family and a ghost family. The whole city, without ordinary people, is a cultivator. On both sides of the street, there are military guards of the city Lord''s office. The biggest force is also the city Lord''s mansion. Although the other three ethnic groups are powerful, it is the territory of the human race after all. No one dares to disobey the law of the city Lord''s mansion, unless the three forces and the city Lord''s mansion tear their faces. Walking to the door of a chamber of Commerce, Ling Hao looks up at the plaque. There are four big characters on it, Dabao business. Dabao business firm not only manages auction houses, but also monopolizes Tiancai and Dibao, as well as the materials of monks'' weapons. When entering a courtyard, Ling Hao knows that Dabao commercial bank here is just a branch. "What do you need, sir?" A girl in red came here. Her name is Li Qingqing. She just entered here to work. There are ten top-grade Lingshi every month, which makes her happy. Just after entering the courtyard, Ling Hao glanced at the people around him, and saw that they were all monks in strange clothes. Some of them went into the courtyard to buy the things they needed, while others chatted here. It seems that Dabao firm is not so strict with cultivators. Looking at the girl in red, Ling Hao said, "if you call the person in charge, you will say that there is a big business cooperation." The maid in blue on the left glanced at him disdainfully, then went to Li Qingqing, took her hand and said, "this kind of person, don''t take care of him." She looks at Ling Hao and sarcastically says: what kind of business is so boastful at a young age? It is the son of the city Lord Yuba who wants to see our steward and depends on the mood of the steward. What qualifications do you have to see the steward? " LANYA, who has worked in Dabao chamber of Commerce for more than four years, is also one of the most qualified girls among the group. The young man was dressed in simple clothes. Except for his resolute face, he was useless in her eyes. To see the administrator, he must be making a fuss. She has seen a lot of such people in recent years, so naturally she will not give him a good face. Li Qingqing looks embarrassed. After half a sound, she thought, if this guest really has a big business, didn''t she miss this opportunity? Besides, it''s a piece of meat to call the steward. It''s just this man who deceives himself. She said, "this guest, I''m going to inform you." Out of professional quality, Li Qingqing will not change herself with other factors. Ling Hao said, "go." "What are you going to? He''s a liar. Are you stupid to talk about business and management at such a young age, Qingqing? " Lan Ya looks at Li Qingqing with a speechless face and hates iron and steel. She thinks that this sister is really stupid. Do you see other welcome sisters entertaining him? A group of girls pointed at Li Qingqing nearby, and sometimes there was laughter. "You go boldly, I believe, and your future life will be better than those of these people." Ling Hao gives Li Qingqing a encouraging look. Li Qingqing directly opens LANYA''s hand and walks to the residence where she is in charge. Her intuition told her that the man was not teasing him if he dared to talk about big business. Dabao business is so big that no one dares to play tricks on the governor here. "Well, I''ll see what big business you have. Talk to the manager." LANYA and a group of sisters sneer about how humble Linghao is. After a while, a middle-aged man in yellow came, followed by Li Qingqing. A man in yellow, slightly fat, with eyes like beans. His name is Huang ran. He is in charge of tianlongcheng branch. Just now, he is doing a good job. He didn''t expect to be interrupted. He heard about some big business. Out of curiosity, he stopped. Even if curious, but who is interrupted by good things will be slightly dissatisfied. "Who wants to talk big business with me?" Huang Ran is a little impatient. "Steward, don''t listen to him. He''s a liar." LANYA goes to Huang ran and points to Ling Hao. Her tone is full of contempt. The other welcome sisters also sneered. Now the manager is coming. What''s your big business? "Nameless internal force, you need to find a treasure hunter to see if it''s a royal skill." Ling Hao holds rice paper. The voice of indifference rings, but startles everyone. Imperial skill!! This Huang Ran''s face is coagulated. What he cultivates is only the king level middle level. Does this young man have the king level skill? For a while, his heart was beating wildly. If this was put on the auction, it would be worth at least one million pieces of spirit stone! But the premise is that what the young man said is true. "Li Qingqing, if you go to invite Mr. Han to come over, you will say there is a big business!" Huang ran smiles at Li Qingqing, while the other welcoming sisters are frozen, because they have never seen each other before. The administrator smiles at them. C257 After a while, an old man in grey came. Huang ran nodded to him. A group of welcome girls looked at the old man respectfully. Han Lu, treasure surveyor. The profession of treasure appraiser is to identify all kinds of strange things. The common ones are weapons, pills and skills. Han Lu has been in this branch for hundreds of years, and even Huang Ran''s steward should be polite to him. Han Lu didn''t speak. He took the rice paper and looked at it carefully. In recent years, he has identified countless treasures, and has seen all kinds of storms. Time is slowly passing, Han Lu''s hand holding rice paper is shaking, his white beard is shaking. "Emperor The imperial skill is superior! " Han Lu said in a trembling voice, shocked. Huang Ran''s eyes brightened when she heard that it was really a royal skill. If the skill was auctioned at the auction, there would be a huge fee! "Wait a minute, this is not the ordinary imperial middle level skill. If the cultivator has high savvy, he can upgrade this skill." Han Lu takes a deep breath and looks at Huang ran. Huang ran looked at Ling Hao with great respect and said, "I don''t know if you would like to auction this skill at Dabao firm. If you want, I can guarantee that this skill will be at least 1.5 million excellent Lingshi!" Li Qingqing was dizzy when she heard this. She is busy for a month, but only ten top-grade Lingshi, which is why she works every day. At the moment, she looks at Ling Hao and feels cold. This young man is really terrible! Ling Hao said, "of course, I''ll talk about big business." Big business, these three words were heard by LANYA''s sisters. Their faces turned white. Their hearts were filled with regret at the moment. One and a half million excellent spirit stones! This is not a small amount of money. It''s a minimum of 20000 premium Lingshi. In other words, they have been working here for a hundred years, and they can''t afford to have 20000 top-grade Lingshi, because they only have ten top-grade Lingshi a month, and other incomes need to attract tourists. In this way, Dabao business will give them a commission. LANYA looks at Li Qingqing''s face and feels frightened. She only feels that her heart is full of Qi. Twenty thousand excellent Lingshi are missing! Looking at Ling Hao again, LANYA feels tired. This is no ordinary teenager, but the God of wealth! Even if the incomparable regret, but it is too late. Huang ran didn''t know Linghao''s details. He was wondering what kind of superior disciple he was. He was really a great master. If it wasn''t a big business, what was a big business? If this sum is successful, at the lowest level, Dabao firm will make a net profit of 100000 excellent Lingshi. "My Lord, this evening, our Dabao firm will hold an auction meeting. Your skill will be the last act." "You can rest assured that Tianlong city is as powerful as a forest. This skill will not fail when it is auctioned." Ling Hao also believes that Dabao business firm, a neutral force, will definitely invite all the overlords of Tianlong city and young talents to come. "Well, it''s up to you." Huang ran, with a smile on his face, just felt very comfortable in his heart. At the moment, his eyes were slanted. Somehow, he was disgusted to see LANYA. "All welcome here, listen to me. Later, Li Qingqing is your eldest sister. Do you understand? What she said, as I said, if someone disobeys, pack up and get out! " Almost be stir yellow big business, yellow dye of course see blue Ya not pleasant, he still remember that the girl pointed to this superior disciple said that people are liars. Huang ran looks at Li Qingqing again. "Qingqing, you have a good eye. In the future, you have to lead these unsightly people. You are really wronged. In the future, you will be given 100 pieces of excellent Lingshi every month!" After that, the voice of surprise came one after another. All the sisters look at Li Qingqing enviously. Li Qingqing''s face is muddled. Is this the eldest sister? That''s one hundred best Lingshi a month? Happiness came so suddenly that she was a little confused for a while. Ling Hao took a look at her. He had a good impression of the girl. After leaving, Linghao walked out of the gate. Li Qingqing behind was grateful. For her, today will be a turning point in her life. Without this guest, I''m afraid I''m still being bullied by these so-called sisters. Even though Ling Hao has left the gate and his back is blurred in the public''s eyes, Li Qingqing still bows until Huang ran reminds her, "Qingqing, that adult has gone." She just got up. Out of the gate, Ling Hao walked to Xuandan Pavilion. After the introduction of yutianxiu, this shop was opened by the alchemist''s guild, and it was also the authoritative Dan room. All the practitioners recognized this shop. The reason why Linghao wants to buy daozundan is that it''s troublesome. The daozundan he made is naturally of the best quality and has excellent effect. However, this kind of pill takes some time. It''s not as easy as buying it directly. Xuandan Pavilion is on the left side of the road, outside the shop built by Qingwa, there is a long line. Many monks look inside. There are many friars in Tianlong city. They have to line up every day to buy pills. C258 Everyone is quietly queuing up. As many practitioners know, this is the Xuandan Pavilion of the alchemy guild. The alchemist''s guild is a wasp''s nest for cultivators. If it provokes an alchemist, it is likely that many cultivators will have a problem with it. No one is willing to offend the alchemy guild, which is the premise that the alchemy guild can not stand in the world of Taihao. Ling Hao takes a look. There are hundreds of people standing in line here. He walks in the last row and waits quietly. Time, minute by second. With the flow of people slowly surging, there are two more people, it''s Ling Hao''s turn. Who knows, at this time, a young man stood in front of Ling Hao. He was dressed in royal robes, with swords eyebrows and stars. He was holding a folding fan. Beside him stood several cultivators, one of whom was headed by this handsome young man, male and female. Ling Hao frowned slightly. "This friend, why don''t you line up?" The young man in royal guards turned to look at Ling Hao and looked puzzled. He didn''t seem to understand what he was talking about. Then, several practitioners who followed him laughed continuously. "Do I need to line up?" "In my capacity, do I need to line up?" "Demon emperor clan, true disciple Cui Yang." Young man in royal guards, close the fan and look at Ling Hao proudly. His name is Cui Yang. He is the true disciple of the demon emperor sect. He really has an awe inspiring attitude, but the people around him are scared. In their opinion, Cui Yang can''t be offended. The true disciple of the demon emperor sect has high accomplishments. Doesn''t it mean he wants to die? "I don''t care who you are, I''ll disappear right away." Ling Hao was a little puzzled. Why didn''t this man join the first team? But for this self-supporting status, I think that the world''s first person, he has never caught a cold. "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Seeing Cui Yang''s face shocked, Ling Hao was a little impatient. He raised his hand and slapped it on his face. This palm is 50% powerful! Cui Yang didn''t see Ling Hao''s hand at all. He had been hit on the ground. His teeth fell off and blood ran out of his mouth. "He How dare he beat the true disciple of the demon emperor clan? " "My God, doesn''t he say that Cui Yang is the seventh heaven of daozun?" "He''s finished. Cui Yang is a ruthless man." Linghao is not in the mood to buy daozundan now. He feels that this man is very interesting. He takes a step towards Cui Yang, who is confused. A girl in front of him, 16 or 17 years old. She was wearing a black tights, drawing a coveted curve of her body. Looking at her face, she was the little princess of the demon temple, Li Yueyan. Her cultivation realm was in the six fold heaven of Tao. Even if she is one of the four forces in Tianlong City, she must abide by the rules of the alchemy guild, so she is quietly queuing up like a normal person. At the moment, looking at the young man in white, Li Yueyan is a little shocked. Cui Yang knows that the demon emperor Zongjie has disciples. She heard from her father that Cui Yang was a green snake. I didn''t expect that this young man in white is so strong and doesn''t sell Cui Yang''s face at all. In her impression, if ordinary friars are not so domineering, this young man must have something special. Li Yueyan''s eyes are very bright, blinking with the dark gems like stars. Look at Ling Hao with interest. Cui Yang, who is on the ground, wakes up and has a fierce face. He is a disciple of the demon emperor clan and is slapped in the face in public. Teng gets up and walks to Ling Hao. "Miscellaneous, I let you know, what is the gap." Cui Yang urges Zhen Yuan, the Taoist in his body, to absorb continuously on his arms, only to see that his arms turn into two green snakes in an instant, and the blue scales are shining in the sun. Two green snakes are spitting their hearts in the air, looking extremely ferocious. No one can doubt that if someone is bitten by these two snakes, they will definitely be torn to pieces. Li Yueyan''s eyes brightened and murmured, "green snake skill, isn''t this Cui Yang''s famous stunt?" "It depends on how you deal with it." Ling Hao looks at the two snakes, their faces are still the same. He didn''t lift his hand until the two snakes came to him. In an instant, it was dark. Above the sky, golden fingerprints are like mountains and mountains, presenting a grand momentum. Golden light! "Blocking the sun." With Linghao''s voice, the golden hand is over two green snakes. Boom! Two green snakes were crushed into pieces in a moment, and the shrill scream came from Cui Yang''s mouth. His face was pale, his blood spat out and his skirt was dyed red. "How could it be?" "I don''t know why I don''t have enemies in this green snake art." He vomited blood again, only to feel a stabbing pain in his chest. With this palm, he had already lost his vitality. "Such a supernatural power, I''m afraid it''s the imperial supernatural power that can have such power." Li Yueyan secretly guesses Ling Hao''s identity, and suddenly she is curious about the young man. "What kind of master can teach this kind of youth?" Even if she was in the magic God hall, she had seen the magicians, and there was no such young man who could handle them quickly. Linghao goes to Cui Yang. His pace is not fast, but it makes Cui Yang''s people look scared. At this moment, the needle can be heard. C259 Cui Yang is like a frightened fawn at the moment. He has no real yuan all over his body. His face is very pale and his body is crumbling. Looking at the young man in white, Cui Yang was flustered. He gave a cold drink and said, "do you know who I am?" "I don''t want to know your identity. I''m not interested." PA! A slap came up again. Cui Yang''s face is hot, and his heart is full of humiliation. He only wants to kill Ling Hao, but reason tells him not to seek death. Ling Hao looked at him and said, "a little bug, what spectrum do you put in front of me?" Since his rebirth, he has been very disgusted with this kind of person who is domineering with his identity! Passers by were shocked. Once upon a time, the arrogant Cui Yang was said to be a little bug. Anyone could hear the disdain in Linghao''s tone. It was clear that Cui Yang was not taken seriously. More people look at Cui Yang with sympathetic eyes. You have to jump in the line. Is this a stubble? There''s no way to fight back! "I''ll spare you this time. Next time I see you, remember to walk around." Linghao said lightly. For people like Cui Yang, they are lawless in ordinary times. Maybe some monks will get in the way of his identity as the true disciple of the demon emperor sect. They will tolerate a little, but Ling Hao won''t. "Well, wait for me." Cui Yang leaves cursing. He has a deep look at Ling Hao. This man is going to die. Cui Yang''s identity is not only a real disciple, but also the son of one of the four demon generals of the demon emperor clan. How could he suffer from this kind of loss. They believe that in a short time, the young man in white will die miserably. A group of people disappeared in the street in disgrace, which surprised the passers-by. They had never seen the appearance of the disciples of the demon emperor clan. Li Yueyan, standing at the gate of Xuandan Pavilion, once again fixed his eyes on the young man in white in front of him. "If I compete with him, I''m afraid I will lose in three moves." "I don''t know if he can win compared with the elder martial brother." "What am I thinking? Elder martial brother is extremely talented. Compared with that, it''s insulting to him." Li Yueyan no longer watches Ling Hao, but leaves with her bodyguard. Although Ling Hao easily defeated Cui Yang, Li Yueyan could not admire her. She is the house of the devil, the little princess of the devil. The house of the devil has existed for thousands of years. What''s the secret? In addition, Li Changqing, who worships her father as a teacher, is a monk of daozun bachongtian. He is young and has such strength. Therefore, Li Yueyan does not see much of tianzhijiaozi. Linghao looks at many monks and sees himself. He doesn''t look flustered. Instead, Shi Shilan goes to Xuandan Pavilion. He''s here for the purpose of respecting Dan and can''t return empty handed. Xuandan Pavilion, in the room. At the moment, the friar is less. In the counter stands an old man with white hair. He drinks tea with a teapot of purple sand. He looks like an old God. The old man with white hair swept away, put down the teapot and looked at the door. "I want to buy some daozundan." Ling Hao takes a look at the bottles and jars placed at the back of the counter, which are filled with pills. "Daozundan?" The old man with white hair looked at him carefully, and saw that he was young and moved in his heart, so young, could it not be Tao Zunjing? In the world of cultivation, we all know that the older the cultivator is, the higher his cultivation will be, because the cultivation time is long. But there are also exceptions. For example, the outstanding talents of some big forces, at a young age, are stronger than half the old people who have been buried in the ground. This kind of person, everywhere is respected, thoughts spread, white haired old people on the pile of smiles, said: "yes, how much." Linghao nodded and said, "I want the best Dao zundan." When he heard the word "best", the old man with white hair opened his mouth wide and said nothing. There are also different levels of pills. This is because if the daozundan refined by the Alchemist is pure or not, the effect of the inferior daozundan can''t be compared with that of the middle grade. Inferior, medium, superior, best. The old man with white hair said: "young man, a top-grade Dao Zun Dan needs a thousand top-grade Lingshi." He was thinking, can this man come out? A thousand of the best spirit stones are not even a small number. Linghao looks at the Lingshi in the heaven and earth bag. There are more than 3000 top-grade Lingshi left. He mumbles, "no, only five can activate her pure Yin body completely." When he saw Zhou qingday again, he saw that she was a pure Yin body, so it was very difficult to break through the realm of daozun. Without the help of vast Zhenyuan, it would be difficult to break through in a lifetime. Tao Zun pill contains the vast and extreme truth. If five of them are added together, it will be enough for Zhou qingday to break through the Tao Zun realm at one stroke. "Well, buy three first, and then tomorrow." Ling Hao takes out three thousand Lingshi. In an instant, there is a pile of shiny stones under the counter. This scene makes many practitioners dumbfounded. In the room, the aura is overwhelming! This is all because of the effect of the best spirit stone. The old man with white hair looked at Ling Hao stupidly and jumped in his heart. Since he became a shopkeeper, he once saw a cultivator who spent 500 top-grade Lingshi at a time. That day, he was very happy and sold the most. At ordinary times, there is no one to buy the best daozundan. It''s too expensive. Besides, some daozun friars who are not rich in money will try to buy a cheap one. They can buy the best daozundan. "Three first? Is he going to buy it? " The old man with white hair woke up and quickly took out three top-grade daozun pills. He put them in the brocade box and handed them to Ling Hao. C260 For this kind of customer, the old man with white hair obviously likes tight, if he often comes to buy, his performance will be amazing. You should know that this Tianlong city is not only a Xuandan Pavilion. Although a dozen of them are supported by alchemists'' guild, each big Dan pavilion has to report its performance to the alchemists'' Guild every month. Whoever has a high performance will have a high position in the alchemists'' Guild. "Sir, please keep it." The old man with white hair added, "if you want to buy it again, the old man will give you a 20% discount." He is gambling. This is a regular customer. If this is the case, he is willing to let it go. Linghao smiles. The old man is good at doing business. OK, in the future, he will break through to the Ninth Heaven of daozun. I don''t know how much daozun pill it will cost. He will buy it here later. Anyway, the auction will be over in the evening, and he will have a minimum of 1.5 million pieces of holy stone. "OK." Linghao finished, and took over daozundan. At this time, from the door into a pedestrian, the first is a handsome young man, left and right sides followed by two strong men. "Oh, Wang Lao, what business should you give him a 20% discount?" Handsome young man stands with his hand in his hand. He looks at Ling Hao. The old man with white hair is the shopkeeper of Xuandan Pavilion. Those who come here to buy pills are familiar with him. They call him Wang Lao. Wang Lao looked up and trotted out with his head bowed. "Mr. Bai, what brings you here?" This young man is very popular in Tianlong City, not only because of his identity, but also because of his talent. His name is Bai Hanyun, one of the four talents of Tianlong City, and Li Changqing, the demon temple, stand side by side. For this ghost League Tianjiao, Mr. Wang dare not have any disrespect. Bai Hanyun didn''t look at him again. He snorted coldly and said, "I''ve come so many times. You''ve given me 20% discount. Do you despise Bai?" When the bullying came, Wang''s whole body was under a lot of pressure. His legs were as heavy as lead, and he had a cold sweat on his head. "Say, what''s the matter?" Bai Hanyun glanced at Ling Hao and then at Wang Lao. "Well, this young man will buy the best daozundan next time. I want to give you a discount." Said Wang, trembling. Linghao is speechless. Do you have to put a foot in everything? "The best Dao zundan is very rich, but if you want to buy it from you next time, it''s really nothing to give a 20% discount." "However, I doubt if this friend has the strength to buy the best daozundan again." Bai Hanyun sneers at him. Even if he is the one who uses the top-grade Taoist zundan, he needs 400 top-grade spirit stones. The ghost league only gives him 2000 top-grade spirit stones every month. Now, I don''t know if it''s because of jealousy or because of something else. He doesn''t have a good feeling for the boy in white. Wang Lao smiled bitterly and dared not speak. Ling Hao said, "I''ll leave first." He is not interested in displaying something. He can easily write a skill and sell 1.5 million top-grade Lingshi. Besides, he didn''t care to prove anything to others. Looking at the young man in white who left, Bai Hanyun''s face was very bad. "Hey, poor boy, if you have the ability, let''s make a bet." Ling Hao didn''t stop. As if he had not been heard. However, the more he was like this, the more annoyed Bai Hanyun became. One of the four talents was ignored. He was very angry. "I will let my people stay here for seven days. If you don''t come to buy the best spirit stone again in these seven days, I hope you don''t talk big and make people laugh later." Bai Hanyun is actually jealous. Linghao buys three top-grade daozun pills at a time. One of the four geniuses, he uses three top-grade daozun pills at most every month. When he thinks about it, he is very uncomfortable. Linghao walked out of the door, heard the voice coming from behind, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, said lightly: "naive." Both of them are cultivators. Their eyes and ears are very clear. The white cold cloud is slightly shaking. He doesn''t believe it. This man will also come to buy the best daozundan. Even if he does, he is afraid that he will become fat. Ling Hao goes back to the city Lord''s mansion. In his room, Zhou Qing sits upright in the daytime. Pushing open the door, Ling Hao said, "are you waiting for me?" "Brother Ling, you are very strong. I have a question for you in sunny day." Zhou qingday saw him coming back, got up and said with a smile. Today, she is wearing white clothes, which looks full of Fairy Spirit. In addition to the beautiful appearance, it also sets off her elegant temperament. "Tell me." Ling Hao sits down and looks at her. Zhou qingday looked puzzled. "When I was practicing recently, I almost broke through the state of daozun every time, but I always failed inexplicably." "You are a pure Yin body. If this constitution is fully reflected, the lowest is the imperial body." "Your elder martial brother, little ghost Wang, is cultivating a kind of magic. He regards the nun as a cauldron. The reason why he wanted to take you away must be related to your constitution. Besides, this constitution needs a lot of real energy to be aroused. Before it is aroused, you can never reach the realm of Tao and veneration. " Ling Hao said slowly. "Pure Yin body, a large number of real yuan..." Although Zhou qingday didn''t understand it, she could hear the strength of this kind of physique, but a large number of Zhen Yuan. She really didn''t have the money to buy pills, so she was in a dilemma. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll fix it." Ling Hao can see her difficulties. He was thinking that the auction would be over tonight, and that he would go to Xuandan pavilion to buy a large number of top-grade daozundan in the morning, at least forty or fifty. C261 Zhou qingday didn''t know what to say. She was pretty red. In my heart, I thought, "it''s OK. In the future, I can help him." In the evening, rain show, rain mark, two brothers came to Ling Hao''s residence, look happy. Rainmark''s face brightened: "Mr. Ling, my brother and I have come to invite you to Dabao auction. It''s a grand event. All the overlord and heroes of Tianlong city will be present." "Yes, and I''ve heard from my father that there''s going to be a finale tonight." Yutianxiu said that he had some doubts. It was clear that the auction time didn''t arrive. Why did it come in advance? He asked Yuba about this. Yuba couldn''t answer. Zhou qingday looked at their brothers'' appearance, and was very interested in it. "Brother Ling, why don''t we go and have a look?" Linghao smiled lightly and said, "OK." A line of four slowly walked out of the room towards the dark place. Dabao branch, in the courtyard, the courtyard is very broad. At the moment, many cultivators are walking in from the door. At the top of the platform, a group of Governors of Dabao branch stood there, and under them, they were full of people. There are three men and one woman sitting in the front row. They are indifferent and no one dare to sit around them. Lord of the temple. Demon emperor clan, patriarch. Ghost League, alliance leader, city Lord''s mansion, mansion leader. They are the overlords of the four major forces. Although they have been fighting for many years, they dare not be out of place here. Dabao business is mysterious. Although it is a force in the near ancient times, they dare not underestimate it. Behind them sat four great geniuses, Li Yueyan, Bai Hanyun, long Tian and rainy show. Yu Tianxiu was embarrassed at the moment. His strength was not worth mentioning in front of the other three people. However, due to his father''s face, the friars of Tianlong city had to rank him. Ling Hao and Zhou Qingzhou sit in the last row. At this time, Huang dye on the stage sees him. In fact, Huang dye has been waiting for him for a long time. Huang ran dare not neglect this mysterious young man. When he saw him sitting in the last row, Huang ran hurriedly flew off the platform, walked through the seated guests from the middle path to the last row. He was a little frightened, and occasionally wiped his brow with sweat. They turned to him and saw him go to the last row and bow. The young man in white had a calm face. All of a sudden. There was a lot of noise in the room. "Who is this man? How can Huang Guanshi bow to him? My God, aren''t all the four geniuses in the front row? " "Are you stupid? The four geniuses are not enough to make governor Huang bow. This young man is so weird. " "I remember that even the four overlords should treat Huang Guanshi in a polite manner. This..." Linghao said lightly, "is the supreme box?" "No, I can do it here." Everyone was stunned at the scene. It''s said that Dabao business has a supreme box, which only serves VIP. Even the four overlords are not qualified to let Dabao business behave like this. However, he can be invited by manager Huang. Many people are guessing his identity. "Young master Ling, OK, but you are really wronged here." Huang Guanshi''s face is bitter. For the mysterious young people who can easily take out the imperial middle level skills, he is really afraid of being ill entertained and angering the super strong behind him. Ling Hao waved and refused again. Among the four overlords, except for Yu BA''s shock, the other three were confused. They all saw Huang Ran''s behavior and thought to themselves, who is this man? Can get Huang ran such respect! There are not only four overlords, but also many monks who are strange to Linghao. They talk to each other. There are also those who have dealt with Ling Hao, such as Cui Yang who was beaten today, and Bai Hanyun, Tianjiao of guimeng. Little princess of the demon temple, Li Yueyan. The two brothers of the rain family. "Mr. Ling, you''re really powerful. You can let manager Huang invite you like this." Before rainmark, he had prejudice against Ling Hao. After that, because he cured his Dantian and restored his appearance, he devoted himself to Linghao''s admiration. Cui Yang has always wanted to make friends with Bai Hanyun. Now he sees that Bai Hanyun''s face is unbelievable, followed by a grim expression. Cui Yang secretly guesses that Tianjiao may have an affair with Ling Hao. "Well, I can''t clean you up alone. What about this Tianjiao?" Cui Yang looks at Ling Hao in the back row with a cold face. For what happened today, it was humiliation in his heart. When he was beaten in the street, did he have no face? Li Yueyan was impressed by Linghao, and walked quietly to Li Changqing, her elder martial brother. "Elder martial brother, that person is the strong one I told you." "I saw him beat Cui Yang at the gate of Xuandan Pavilion today." Li Changqing is a twenty-eight year old youth. He is dressed in black and has a thick moustache. He used to sit upright well. Hearing that, he looked along the direction of Li Yueyan''s fingers. After a moment, he smiled: "younger martial sister, there are many who can defeat Cui Yang. It''s not clear whether he is strong or not." C262 Huang ran stands on the high platform. "Ladies and gentlemen, the annual auction conference officially begins." "It''s a great honor for our Dabao business firm to let you all come to join us." "Although it is said that the auction conference will be held in advance this year, it will not disappoint everyone!" The first two sentences are polite. Everyone is used to them. Every year, they are opening words like this. But in the last sentence, there is interest. Huang ran smiled and said, "if you don''t talk much, it''s official." "The first one is a medium-sized King''s weapon, Tiangang sword. This sword was forged by Xuangang for thousands of years. It is the hand of master Gu Bai, the six grade craftsman. " Li Qingqing came out from behind, holding a black sword in her hands. The body of the sword was cold. "The base price of this sword is five thousand medium-sized Lingshi, and the starting price of each shot cannot be less than one thousand medium-sized Lingshi." "From now on, if no one starts shooting within ten minutes, start the next one." Huang ran said. "Five thousand." Cried a friar. "Six thousand," cried Li Yueyan "Eight thousand." "Ten thousand." "Twenty thousand." Wow In an instant, it doubled, leaving the monk''s face speechless. I hate it. It''s worthy of being the little princess of the demon temple. Linghao saw Zhou qingday staring at the sword on the stage, and her heart was clear. The girl seemed to like it very much. Although he can refine hundreds of swords overnight, as his friend, he likes them and buys them. "Fifteen thousand." Originally, no one dared to fight with Li Yueyan again. This sudden voice made all the people on the scene turn their heads and look back. "Brother Ling, you..." Before Zhou Qing finished speaking in the daytime, Ling Hao raised his hand and motioned not to say more. "Thirty thousand!" Li Yueyan said these words with her teeth clenched. She felt that this guy was clearly raising the price. "One hundred thousand." The faint voice sounded with a trace of laziness, which made all people speechless. A medium King''s utensil is worth 30000 medium spirit stones at most, which is more than worth the loss. I didn''t expect that the young man in white should be so very, directly 100000! Li Yueyan almost didn''t come up at one breath, thinking, do you think I''m a big loser? My girl, no more, I''ll see you off. In fact, Linghao didn''t really think that. He just sat there and ignored everyone''s eyes. "It''s 70000 more than a fool. But he is really rich, my dear mother. These rich people are really good at playing. " "I estimated that he wanted to make a hole in the little princess, but it was a pity that he could not be fooled." Two people in the front row are talking quietly. With Huang Ran''s small hammer knocking on the table, after three sounds, this sword belongs to Ling Hao. When Li Qingqing sent his sword, he didn''t receive his Lingshi at all, which made people more confused. It should be that money and goods should be paid off, basically. "Everyone, pay Lingshi after the implementation today." Huang ran said with a smile that he had just received Linghao''s message and secretly decided to do so. Anyway, no one in this Dabao business has dared to take something and leave ahead of time without giving money. On the roof, there are five or six men with deep breath wandering here. They are the guards of Dabao business. Linghao heard, slightly a Leng, immediately smile: "did not expect Huang ran this person on the way." Just because Ling Hao doesn''t have Lingshi at the moment, let him change the former rules, which is enough to show that the other side respects himself very much. "Hum, grab my girl''s things. I''ll teach you a lesson if I have a chance." Li Yueyan is very angry, looks green and cute. Ling Hao handed the sword to Zhou qingday and said, "when you go back, you will recognize the LORD with blood." At the level of King''s weapon, all weapons have souls, which need the master''s blood to control. "It''s too expensive for me," Zhou said "Buy it for you, and I''ll give it to others if you don''t want it." Linghao thought to himself that it was also a great fortune for her. If she wanted to compete with Lingshi, even if she took it, she would be upset in the future. Hear to send a person, Zhou Qing day hurried to take over, fondly playing with the sky Gang sword. "Thank you, brother Ling." Although she liked the shape of the sword very much, Zhou qingday still thought it was very expensive. She thought to herself, "brother Ling has bought it. I have to ask for it. Oh, what should I do with this account? Can I protect him after the cultivation? But he is so powerful, how can I be protected by a woman, and receive too much favor from him? Besides, I like him so much, so I''d better explain to him at the right time. I can only make a promise by myself, but I don''t know if he has someone I like. Right, he has been a person all these years, surely not. " She thought of the picture with Ling Hao in the future, and her beautiful eyes were full of longing. This auction is going on, and various treasures come on the stage, which dazzles many monks and makes them bid. C263 At the auction, with a piece of treasure brought up, many monks choose what is useful to them. Ling Hao has never made a move. It''s not bad. It''s useless for him. On weapons, the emperor''s sword and the king''s sword he used, on Kung Fu, nine heavens made decisions. With Li Qingqing, the maid, holding the silver plate in her hand, came up. Ling Hao looked at the silver plate and put a black iron plate on it. It looked rusty and bright. However, it was this thing that changed Linghao''s face a few times. Zhou qingdaytime looked at Linghao doubtfully and shook her head. She looked at Linghao all the time. From the beginning to just now, he was lazy. Why did she see this black iron piece with spirit? No matter how she looked at it, she could not see it. At the moment, people are attracted by the voice on the stage and look at it one after another. Huang ran took the silver plate and said with a smile: "everyone, this is not a useless thing. All along, Huang studied carefully, but made no progress." "It''s amazing that this mysterious iron piece doesn''t burn in the fire, and the weapons are constantly cut. It''s definitely not an ordinary thing!" Everyone at the bottom looked unbelievable. Someone said, "what treasure is it? It''s just a piece of iron. Hurry to the next one." "I want to see ordinary iron." Li Yueyan looks at Li Changqing. Li Changqing suddenly says, "how can I look so familiar?" "Evergreen, you feel right. There is one iron piece in my room." As like as two peas in his room, Lord of the magic temple is puzzled. Li Yueyan''s eyes brightened and said, "Dad, is this really a treasure?" "No, if it''s a treasure, can it be so long since I''ve been a father?" At this time, the leader of the ghost League stood up. She was a woman, about thirty years old. His eyes were fixed on the iron piece, then he shook his head in confusion, which seemed to be uncertain. This kind of similar posture happened to the four overlords, but most of them didn''t want to take this iron piece. They don''t do it, and everyone is not a fool. What people believe most is their own eyes. In their eyes, this is clearly an ordinary piece of iron. "Base price, 2000 medium grade Lingshi." Huang ran sighs a little. It seems that he can''t go out too much. I''m afraid no one dares to accept the price. In a word, if it''s not the treasure, it''s bound to make people suspicious. "Two thousand." Linghao''s light opening. Many of the monks sitting in front of him looked around again. "He is really rich and has no place to spend. He also wants this kind of rubbish. Alas, he loves these two thousand Lingshi, which is enough for me to buy some inferior daozundan." Someone''s eyes are burning at him. "This is the rich man, no matter whether it''s useful or not, buy it first." The whispers were clear and audible. Linghao thought that if there was nothing, it was still light. Huang ran, who was on the high platform, heard a bid and was shocked. He looked at it. Discover is that mysterious youth, immediately smile way: "still have no person to increase price." But no one wants this waste, and everyone doesn''t talk. "Well, this mysterious treasure belongs to this young man." After Huang ran repeated three times in a row, no one answered, and he made a final decision. Bai Hanyun sneered and said, "what a fool." His heart slightly sour, in the ghost alliance to do Tianjiao, is not a heap of Lingshi, extremely luxurious. On the contrary, the leader of the ghost League treats the friars of the ghost League equally and seldom favors one Tianjiao, which makes Bai Hanyun not worry about the spirit stone and other things like the other three geniuses. Seeing Ling Hao''s extremely casual appearance, he was a little angry. But most of them are jokes. "Linggongzi, how did you take this kind of thing?" Yu Ba, who was sitting in the front row, came over. He smiled bitterly and said, "I also have this kind of iron piece in my family." Hearing this, Ling Haoteng got up for a moment, and the light in his eyes flashed away, no one noticed. "This thing is of great use to me." Ling Hao said. The other three overlords in the front row just wondered why Yuba went to the back. In curiosity, their mental strength was all on Yuba. But Linghao''s words, their faces changed after hearing them. Very useful? Isn''t this waste? The three overlords are very confused. Each of them has a piece of iron. This kind of thing is nothing more than a legacy of their ancestors. Previously, they thought it was a waste product. When they heard what Ling Hao said, they gradually dismissed the idea. They secretly thought that they would take a good look after going back. "It''s easy to say, Mr. Ling, I''m very kind to the dog. I dare not forget it." "After going back, Yumou hands over this kind of iron piece to Mr. Ling." Yu Ba said with a smile. Since he needs it, it''s better to push the boat along the river. Anyway, he can''t work out this kind of thing. If you look at this young man, he is not a thing in the pool at all. He will fly to nine days in the future. Linghao nodded and took the black iron from Li Qingqing''s hand. He held it in his hand and saw a black light disappear instantly. C264 Ling Hao saw the black light, and put it into the heaven and earth bag without any expression. Four overlords and many cultivators can''t see much from his face. "Now, it''s time for the big bang." Huang ran, with a solemn face, said: "the pressing objects are extremely medium-sized." At the eight word exit, everyone at the bottom takes a breath of cool air. The four overlords are all ecstatic. What is the most important thing in the cultivation world? Skill ah, if the level of cultivation is high, then the upper limit will be high, more pure than others'' true yuan, and more dense than others'' true yuan. The Lord of the demon temple said solemnly, "this imperial skill must fall into our demon temple!" Li Yueyan said with a smile, "Dad, I remember that a few years ago, there was a copy of the imperial inferior skill. All four forces fought for it, but it fell into the hands of the ghost League. This time, we must get it!" "Oh, my God, Emperor level? I haven''t worked at this level for many years. " Someone''s face was shocked and saliva almost came out. "Don''t drool. It''s not something we can touch. It must be one of the four forces." Now the four overlords all want this skill, so it is bound to cause Lingshi battle in the next shooting time. Whoever has more Lingshi will take it away. "You should know the value of this skill." "It''s called nameless internal strength. It''s really the emperor''s medium level." Huang ran said: "now the auction starts, with a base price of 100000 top-grade Lingshi and a price increase of no less than 10000." Wow Some friars with low financial resources could not help sighing: "it''s really expensive. It''s all the best Lingshi." "120000!" The Lord of the demon temple said, if this skill is bought back for Li Yueyan to practice, it will add to her talent. "150000." The leader of ghost alliance, beautiful eyes. "It''s 30000 yuan more. The ghost Lord is so brave." Demon emperor clan, Demon Lord is a smile, "200000!" Ling Hao looks at the past. The demon emperor is a little interesting. It seems that I have to pay a good price for my skill today. In this way, tomorrow I will go to Xuandan pavilion to buy daozundan wantonly and break through the realm as soon as possible. "Five hundred thousand." The faint voice sounded, and everyone was as dumb as a chicken. How can I play like this? Do you want to die? When you see the person calling for price, everyone feels reasonable. Although the strength of the city Lord''s office is not as strong as the other three forces, it is occupied by the human race. This is the human city. It has been cooperating with the alchemy guild and Dabao business firm for a long time, and it is not surprising that there can be a large number of top-grade Lingshi. In the rainy day, Xiuyi was excited. He knew that the cultivation methods of the four overlords had been finalized. It must be the descendants of Enze to buy this imperial skill. "Brother Ling, these people are really rich." Zhou qingday looks envious. She hasn''t accumulated many Lingshi these years. Hearing this number, she almost fainted. You know, these are all top-grade Lingshi. A total of 500000 pieces of Lingshi can''t be found at once. Anyone who sees it will be touched. "They are all top forces in Tianlong city. They have this price. It''s very common." Ling Hao now mediates that Yu Ba has also offered. What''s important is that there are so many of them in his mind. "Lord Yu, I''ll give you a copy of the superior imperial skill, but I need that black iron piece." Ling Hao passed on the message. Yu Ba is stunned, just like being struck by lightning, the emperor is superior! He means don''t let yourself take pictures, Murphy "Young master Ling, even if there is no royal superior, Yumou will give you the black iron sheet." Yu BA''s words come from his heart, and he also sincerely appreciates Ling Hao''s ability to make his second son recover as before. When the two communicate with each other, the people next to them cannot hear it. This is a secret law. "700000, this skill, this hall is mainly determined!" The Lord of the demon Temple stood up, his eyes cold. It can be seen how eager he is for this skill. "Hum, old devil, do you say you want to be the demon lord? Nine million. " There was an uproar. In a short time, this skill has gone from 100000 to 900000. Looking at the momentum, there is no sign that it has stopped. The melon eaters are shocked. They all lamented the financial strength and courage of the four overlords. Huang ran was very happy and rubbed his hands all the time. If you push up the price, there will be more commission deducted. And the effect of uncertainty is good. The mysterious young man will auction again. It''s a long way to make money. "It''s a little scary. Who is the buyer behind the scenes?" Bai Hanyun couldn''t think it through. After another meeting, it reached 1.3 million. In the middle of the process, Yuba quit, the leader of the ghost League quit, leaving only the demon leader of the demon emperor clan and the temple leader of the demon temple. They are like a devil and a demon in the middle of the flesh and stab in the eye. They have to fight to death. The demon lord''s eyes were red, and Teng got up. "Old devil, do you want to add it?" "I''ll give you one and a half million." Gasping Demon Lord said. "Do you think you''re great? 1.8 million. " The Lord of the demon Temple opens his mouth. At the moment, the atmosphere is at its peak. The scene is quiet except for the price increase of the two of them. C265 When the price war reached 2 million top-grade Lingshi, the atmosphere in the arena was totally hot and dry. Finally, the Lord of the demon Temple got the imperial level medium skill. He took the skill and crossed it with his eyes clear. "It''s really the middle level of the emperor!" Huang ran announced the end of the auction and many monks left slowly. "Alas, let''s go. The power of the demon temple will increase greatly in the future." "It makes sense. It will be a qualitative change." Some people exclaim that the power of the demon temple will be greatly increased. No wonder they think so, because the imperial level skills haven''t seen each other for many years. "The Demon Lord hates to hate a way:" still fall into the hand of this old devil Dragon sky, the genius of the demon emperor sect, is a young man. At the moment, he hears the words of the Lord and slowly says, "it''s not necessarily a good thing that he gets this skill." "What do you mean?" The Demon Lord was stunned. "It''s very simple. Once our four forces were almost the same in strength, and no one could do anything about it. Now his demon temple is about to take off. Do you think the other two will watch?" The demon lord suddenly realized. Yes, even if you take this skill, you will announce that you are going to be a big man. Who can stand it? Maybe you will come to a three-way crusade. At that time, it will be really hard to say. Ling Hao goes backstage. Huang ran takes out 1.85 million top-grade Lingshi and puts it in a heaven and earth bag. He hands it to Ling Hao and looks respectful. "Please order it." The divine sense intruded into it, probably swept it for a while. Seeing that there was no problem, Ling Hao took the heaven and earth bag and nodded. Then he went out to the auction. He planned to buy daozundan the next day. Now the night is down. Outside the door, Zhou qingday is waiting for Ling Hao. Seeing him coming out, he hurriedly steps forward and smiles like a flower. "Brother Ling, let''s go back." She was holding Tiangang sword in her hand, her heart was very happy. "OK, let''s go." The two returned to the Lord''s mansion, each to his own room. Ling Hao closes the door, writes fast, and after a few moments, a Book of imperial high-level skills comes out. He opened the door and went to Yuba''s house. Outside Yuba''s room, there are two girls with good looks. They stay at night. "Well, who is this man?" "I''m not familiar at all. What is he doing here?" Ling Hao went to the door of the room, looked at the second daughter, and said, "let''s have a briefing, and say that Ling Hao has come." Among them, the older woman is suspicious. "Who are you?" "Linghao, I haven''t heard the name before." "Wait outside. I''ll ask the Lord." She pushed the door open, only to hear a sound in the room, and then saw the Lord of the city coming quickly. "How about master Ling?" The city Lord''s tone was a little flustered. He was just practicing, but he heard Linghao. "Next time I remember that if Mr. Ling comes to me, he doesn''t need to inform me. He can come in directly. Do you understand?" Yu Ba wiped his sweat and stared at the two maids. Can Ling Hao provoke? He is now very skeptical that the imperial skill at the auction was created by Ling Hao. Otherwise, why can he tell himself a imperial skill? All of these let him know that he can only make friends with him and not offend him. Yu Ba looks at Ling Hao and bows his hand. "Master Ling, they are ignorant. Please don''t blame them." "It doesn''t matter." Linghao said faintly and walked into the room. Yuba followed suit. The two maids at the door, shush on their faces, even feel that they are dazzled. When they saw the young man, the always irascible Lord of Yuba, they actually took this attitude. For a while, the figure of the young man had been engraved in her hearts. "Lord Yu, this skill is for you." "Give me the black stone." Ling Hao is concise and to the point. "Young master Ling, please wait a moment." Yu Ba walked towards the inner room. After a while, he came over with a piece of black iron in his hand. He put his hands on them and Ling Hao took them. His heart was already shaking and his arms were slightly shaking. Yuba saw that there was some doubt here. This ugly thing made him care so much. Is it really the legendary peerless treasure? Yuba takes over the rice paper, only glancing at the skill on the rice paper, he is shocked. "It''s really the emperor level!" "Mr. Ling, thank you!" Yuba took a deep breath and bowed down to worship. How could the monks who came to his realm not know the value of this skill? In other words, there are no sales of five million top-grade Lingshi. Ling Hao put away the black iron piece and looked indifferent. It seems that this matter is not worth mentioning. For him, it''s true. Kung Fu? There are so many floating in my mind. Besides, this kind of rubbish skill is not rare to him. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t have to be." With that, Ling Hao walked out of the house and went to his residence. Leave a grateful face of Yuba. "This man is really a God and a man. This skill is given to Tianxiu. Within ten years, he can definitely surpass the other three talents." It is a well-known thing that he is not as good as the other three people in rainy days. As a father, he always feels that his children are inferior to others. C266 Inside the room. Ling Hao is sitting there. There are two pieces of black iron on the table. He raises his hand and scours the black iron with Zhen Yuan. I saw that the rusty iron had no rust at the moment, and the golden light rose like a miracle. At this moment, the room was full of golden light. It seems that black iron is originally gold. "As expected, it''s the king''s stone. Why does it flow to the ten square heaven?" Ling Hao mumbles to himself. Thoughts go back to the archaic times. At that time, when the people were in a weak situation, the apprentice he received, the emperor Jin, sacrificed himself for the rise of the people and finally, somehow, turned into a golden stone. For many cultivators at that time, it was said that if the stone was inlaid on the weapon, it would make the weapon more sharp. In other words, it will increase in power! There is such a rumor that the cultivator is not ready for it. For this reason, the golden emperor stone drifted around, fell into the hands of the human race, and then fell into the hands of the demon race. After thousands of years of wandering, no one could solve the secret. Linghao felt sad for his apprentice at that time. He fought for the people all his life. When he died, he turned into a golden stone, which was treated like this. In a fit of anger, he destroyed the stone with a great power. His intention was to let the disciples under Jiuquan rest in peace. In a flash, ten thousand years later, this stone still exists in the world. "Apprentice, I couldn''t solve the unknown in those days. Today, I will find out the reason." Ling Hao clenched his fist. In the ancient times, those old people did not know whether they disappeared in the long river of time or were killed. In short, he was a nostalgic person. Once crushed stone, today after seeing it, he will regroup to see what it is because of. His apprentice will finally turn into a golden stone. Ling Hao stood up and looked out of the window at the bright moon. His eyes were filled with yearning. "At today''s auction, it''s obvious that each of the four overlords of Tianlong city has one of these stones." "It looks like it''s their heirloom." "I''ve got two now, so there are three more out there." "Demon emperor clan, demon temple, ghost alliance. What should I do with you? " Ling Hao goes to the bed and sits on it. His eyes are full of essence! "It seems that they can only dominate in Tianlong City, so that their three forces will obediently hand over the gold emperor''s rubble." The spirit of heaven and earth rushes to the room crazily. Inside the Taoist gate, the vast and true elements come together. His whole body is shining like a Holy Buddha. If other practitioners see this scene, they will be surprised. The aura of heaven and earth almost turned into substance, and rushed in. The blood boils and the intensity of the body increases. This kind of cultivation, until the next morning, slowly opened his eyes, Ling Hao murmured: "I need Tao zundan." He opened the door, took a breath of early morning air, turned to the door, just walked out a few steps, behind a voice came. "Brother Ling, are you going out?" "Take me with you." Today, Zhou qingday is wearing a blue dress with a smile on her beautiful face. "Let''s go, together." Linghao smiled. This woman will be very talented. If she is pure Yin, she will be as powerful as the emperor. Moreover, the understanding will be greatly improved. The world''s genius is Tianjiao, which refers to people with a constitution similar to that of Zhou qingday. ¡­¡­ In front of Xuandan Pavilion, Bai Hanyun comes in. Wang Lao smiled bitterly. "Mr. Bai, that person may be joking. Why are you serious?" "Are you kidding?" Bai Hanyun said meaningfully, "can you give him a 20% discount by joking?" "I''ll tell you Wang Lao, if he doesn''t buy daozundan again within seven days." "You''re going to give me a 10% discount. Get it?" Bai Hanyun, dressed in white, holds a folding fan and looks at Wang Lao with a smile. "He may have a little money, but he can buy the best daozundan several times, but he is just pretending to be a wolf with a big tail." Bai Hanyun sneered at the cultivator passing by him. Wang laocancan smiles. He doesn''t dare to be arrogant, but he also despises him. Is it related to you that people don''t come to buy daozundan? It''s nothing to do. Of course, in this case, he''s just complaining. If he really says it, he''s offending people. In order not to be so embarrassed, Wang said, "yes, but it''s normal to give a 20% discount. Even if he doesn''t come, the old man also laments his courage." Just as he said this, Wang Lao saw a man and a woman coming in from the door. Suddenly, the eldest brother with eyes staring at him said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao had arrived. "Oh, you are really here. I also said to Wang Lao that you are pretending to be a wolf with a big tail." Bai Hanyun looked at Ling Hao with great interest, and the rest of the light swept away. When he saw Zhou Qing''s beautiful face, he couldn''t help but feel happy. C267 Looking at the clown, Ling Hao felt disgusted somehow. "What is a big tail wolf?" After Linghao finished speaking, many monks surrounded him. "What happened to him? How dare you release murderous Qi to white cold cloud? " "Didn''t he know that Bai Hanyun was the first pride of the demon emperor? Alas, it''s reckless. " Listening to the comments of the people around him, Bai Hanyun smiled smugly, shook his fan lightly and said disdainfully, "I mean, you are pretending to be a wolf with a big tail." "What''s the matter with such a rage? Am I right?" Ling Hao smiles. This man clearly wants to pick something. OK. "You mean that when I buy the best Dao Zun Dan, I''m pretending to be a wolf with a big tail?" However, he said that the practitioners who were watching the activity were excited. The best Dao Zun Dan can only be used by monks with strong financial resources. Few people buy this kind of thing. However, no one knows that Linghao must use high-quality ones if he needs to. Most of these people are guessing that there is a mine in this young man''s home. "Yes, that''s what I mean." White cold cloud a cold smile. Linghao didn''t take care of him. He was too naive. "Wang Lao, bring me 50 top-grade daozun pills." In fact, even if it''s not Bai Hanyun''s choice, Linghao will buy a lot of daozundan today. This scene, in the eyes of those who are watching the bustling cultivation, is of course the struggle of spirit and spirit. "How much..." "Fifty!" Wang laojing. Fifty daozun pills come from your mouth. It''s the top 50 thousand Lingshi. He has been in business for so long that he has never seen such a big hand. Bai Hanyun''s face was very bad, just like the bottom of the pot. He was swarthy and didn''t know that he didn''t wash his face. "Are you kidding, young man?" Wang Lao smiled bitterly and wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve. Ling Hao helplessly said: "is this very surprised?" Wow Don''t be surprised. You almost emptied Xuandan Pavilion. At most, you bought more than half of it. Isn''t that surprising? The fat friar beside looked stunned, and his hand was 50000 yuan. If he was one of the four overlords, the friar of Tianlong city would never be so shocked. The four overlords have lived for many years, and none of them has accumulated a lot of money. In addition to the four overlords, those four geniuses, also do not have this strength, the hand is 50000 top-grade Lingshi. "OK, just a moment. I''ll take it for you." Old Wang shuddered and said, turning around on the counter, he took out a golden pot, and then poured it on the counter, only to see the golden light shining. "The best Dao zundan!" "The medicine effect is very high, and the true element contained is extremely pure." "God, I''ll buy 50 of them. I''m not afraid to kill him." "Don''t be envious of you, boy. Look what you are envious of." When Linghao received zundan, he heard a voice. "Wait a minute." "I''ve bought 68, 000 of them." At this time, everyone looked at the door. Dressed in red, with a whip in his hand, he has a pretty face. The attitude of a lady of gold. "Junior sister?" Said Bai Hanyun in surprise. "Elder martial brother, I have been watching at the door for a long time." The woman in red came over and looked at Ling Hao and said, "my mother is the ghost League..." "I''m not interested in knowing that." Ling Hao frowned slightly before she finished. Ling Hao has no patience to wait for her to finish. "Very well, I have never seen such a proud person!" Situ Yin sneered. Bai Hanyun is very comfortable in his heart, but he knows the identity of this little girl, situ Yin, the daughter of the ghost Lord. Get into this devil. This kid''s got it. "Please give me the pills." Ling Hao didn''t look at her again, and ignored her at all. This made situ Yin a little annoyed. She was born superior, and she was very beautiful. Usually, those disciples of the family saw that she was flattering and flattering, which made her extremely useful. But. How dare the young man ignore her? In his heart, his anger grew fiercer. Situ Yin shouted, "Wang Lao, I''ve bought the 50 best Dao zundan." "I''m the best stone." The sound of surprise made Bai Hanyun feel like a reassuring pill. Good. The ghost League friars should be so bold. At the same time, he is more eager to get a lot of Lingshi. He hopes that one day, he will spend money like a younger martial sister. Smash others with spirit stone! "Miss situ, it''s not good to pay attention to the business first come first, then come later," said the steward Wang with a troubled face "What''s the matter? Did situ Yin fall behind others?" "Two hundred thousand, today I have to ask for the fifty best daozundan." Situ Yin''s face is arrogant. What makes her angry is that Linghao, the young man, can''t help but think of a crooked idea when he hears this, and the corner of his mouth slightly rises. She was not taken seriously at all, followed by Bai Hanyun. C268 "How can I do that? I have to practice with this pill today." "Oh, if you take it away, there are only twenty left. Why are you so mean?" Linghao''s face was angry, and his eyes almost burst into flames. Bai Hanyun always thinks something is wrong, but he can''t say it again. Situ Yin smiles happily and fights with Miss Ben? Hum, you are far away. "No, Wang, I''ll add it to 400000." Ling Hao''s face was sad as if someone had thrown his child into the well. Mr. Wang''s face is shocked. Good guy, you two think this is an auction. It''s worth up to 50000 top-grade Lingshi. If it wasn''t for the large number of people here, Wang would be absolutely happy. How could situ Yin agree? Now she completely forgot that she didn''t bring so many stone. But in order to teach the young man a lesson, she seems to have turned into a top millionaire. That gesture, that look, is a complete tycoon. "Six hundred thousand." It''s amazing. Everyone was staring at her. What is it? It''s just 50 top-notch Taoist pills. How about spending 600000 top-notch spirit stones? Some people here want to get her skull off and see what''s in it. Stupid, why stupid? Bai Hanyun said to himself, "I''m sorry!" Such a shrewd man as he also saw that the guy was clearly trying to attract situ Yin. Sure enough, Linghao didn''t plan to ask for it at this price. In his eyes, it''s only worth 50000 top-grade Lingshi. If too many Lingshi are added, then these daozundan are not worthy. The battle of will and spirit? Nothing in his eyes! How about winning or losing? This kind of competition is not meaningful at all, but Ling Hao is willing to teach situ Yin a lesson and teach this daughter a lesson, so as not to be used as a money bag in the Jianghu in the future. Ling Hao secretly thinks that there is no one like him in the world. If this is in a secular school, teachers should give themselves awards. Ling Hao exclaimed, "Wow, Miss situ, you are really cruel. You''re going to kill me once!" "Ling''s admiration is overwhelming." "You have won. These daozundan are yours now." There are flowers on Wang Laole''s face. Six hundred thousand. It''s just beautiful. Bai Hanyun was very sad. If he gave the six hundred thousand excellent Lingshi to him, he could use it for a long time. "Yeah, senior brother, we won. You see, he doesn''t have much money." Situ Yin didn''t record what to do with the 600000 best Lingshi at all. Now, in the joy of victory, she feels very happy to see anything. More comfortable, she conquered the strange youth. Hum, isn''t it powerful? Many practitioners have been shocked to the sky. It''s really insulting to the friars of ghost League. Ghost friars are always weird elves. Even old inby is not a minority. They wonder why the ghost Lord has this brainless daughter. Bai Hanyun turned around, his body shaking. He didn''t speak at all. "Miss situ, please keep the pills." Situ Yin took the pill, then touched the heaven and earth bag, his face gradually changed. Six hundred thousand excellent spirit stones! It''s only 70000 in heaven and earth bag. Why? What happened? There was an emotion called panic in her mind. The ghost alliance is very strong, ranking among the four major forces. However, if the ghost master of her mother knows that she spent 600000 yuan of the best Lingshi to buy this Dao Zun Dan without any reason Just now, she is the second child. Now I want to die. "Well, Wang Lao, can I stop it?" Said situ Yin weakly. Bai Hanyun shook his head bitterly. Wise younger martial sister, are you vegetarian when you are Xuandan pavilion? Behind others is the alchemy guild. Don''t you say no? Linghao looks at her with interest. This girl is a bit silly and cute, but it''s OK to give her a lesson to let her know that there is a day outside and there is someone outside. I believe that in the years to come, this beautiful woman will be grateful for her own. Think of here, Ling Hao face a smile, and then slowly toward the door, Dao zundan? Just go to another house. There are more than ten Xuandan pavilions in Tianlong city. "Miss situ, if you allow your mother to be a ghost master, you can''t do that." Old Wang''s face was cold. Business is about honesty, don''t you? Then the previous buyer is not wanted. Why, play here? Listen to the voice in my ear, and then look at the young man in white who is going out gradually. Situ Yinhong blushes. It doesn''t seem to be. But 600000 top-grade Lingshi, too many She doesn''t have so many. Even her mother, the ghost Lord, won''t easily give her so many top-grade Lingshi. "Girl, I don''t think you do. Don''t you ask for help?" A tall and thin middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe and a long sword walked out of the door with his fingers. "Yes, I shouldn''t have." Situ Yin took a deep breath and ran out of the door with his legs raised. "Young man, please stay." When Ling Hao heard that, he didn''t stop at all. Situ Yin bypasses the crowd and goes to Ling Hao, blushing. Linghao exclaimed, "Wow, you''ve won. What else are you looking for?" Then he changed his lonely expression and looked at the sky 45 degrees. "This girl, Ling doesn''t really know that you are the daughter of the ghost Lord. If there''s something wrong with you, please forgive me." C269 Situ Yin''s face is red. She hasn''t gone through human affairs. She doesn''t know that the world is dangerous. She should be careful of these rules everywhere. Now what she thought was that her insolence made the young man unable to practice, and finally she came back. Situ Yin, you are too much! She thought to herself. Then she said with guilt, "I''m sorry, sir. I just wanted to support my elder martial brother..." "I didn''t mean to." "Besides, I can''t take out the six hundred thousand excellent spirit stones." At this time, she was forced to make Linghao feel very comfortable. "Ah? What are you talking about? " "The wind is too strong for me to hear." Ling Hao bent down, with his ears on his side, to show that he couldn''t hear clearly. Situ Yin takes a deep breath, and the guilt just now disappears. She pinched her waist and looked at him fiercely. "My mother..." Ling Hao waved her hand and said, "your mother is the ghost Lord, and your elder martial brother is one of the four Tianjiao." "This kind of self introduction, Ling has come all the way and listened to too much." "It''s true that I''m going to vomit." "If there''s nothing wrong with Miss situ, I''ll go first." Linghao said lazily, stepping forward. "Ouch." Situ Yin waved his fist angrily. At this time, Zhou qingday passed by her and said with a smile and a smile: "brother Ling is not a man who reads people''s food. If you think that the identity of the ghost League is to suppress him, it''s a big mistake." After that, Zhou qingday followed Ling Hao. Situ Yin, standing in the crowd, murmured to himself, "it''s not a human being. When others hear that my mother is the ghost master, they must first compliment her and then avoid her. However, this young man doesn''t care at all." "I''ve heard my mother say that this kind of person should not be afraid of the tiger, not really have the strength." "Obviously, how could a friar who bought so many daozundan at one time be a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers?" As soon as situ Yin bites her teeth, in order to go back and not be scolded by the ghost Lord, she flies to the sky and catches up with Ling Hao in a blink of an eye. All of a sudden, tears were surging. "Wuwuwu, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Situ Yin is still a 17-8-year-old girl. Now she puts on this gesture, which makes people in the street look around. I saw that she was holding Ling Hao''s pose. She was like a kitten. Her face was full of tears. I didn''t know that Ling Hao had humiliated her. Even in the minds of the public staged a slag man abandoned the good girl''s drama. Zhou qingday smiled a little. Brother Ling, what do you do this time? Can you beat her to death? "What is this?" "Isn''t this girl situ yin?" "Who is she?" "Wow, you don''t know that? The ghost Lord''s daughter situ Yin! " After all, this is situ Yin, one of the four major forces. It''s really amazing that he has put on a pitiful gesture. Ling Hao said helplessly, "let go." He grabbed her hand and was ready to break it off. However, how could situ Yin let go? Let go and you''ll go, go I have to pay for the six hundred thousand stone. This is a terrible problem for her. So many Lingshi really let her mother know that she must be killed. "Mr. Ling, your adult has a large number. Then You can buy Lingshi. " "It''s all my situ Yin''s fault. I''m here to ask you to forgive me." Situ Yin shed tears, how miserable it must be. It''s just the weird color in his eyes, but it''s discovered by Ling Hao. Good guy, what about the hell for me? But At present, the street is full of people. I dare not make any more trouble. What if the girl says I''m rude to her? And even... Better her. The ghost Lord is not furious At this time, a woman in blue seems to have found the new world in the street. Her beautiful big eyes are staring at the two people in the crowd. She is exactly Li Yueyan, thinking of the auction, the young man is angry. At the moment, I see the gesture of my best friend situ Yin. OK, after bullying me, I bully my girlfriend. She couldn''t help it, rushed into the crowd and pinched her waist with both hands. The elder lady was full of posture. "What''s the matter with you, situ yin?" Hearing this sound, situ Yin lost her grievance for a moment. She turned around and saw that it was Li Yueyan, her best friend. "Yueyan, please help me to beg for master Ling." "Please? You''re crazy. " Li Yueyan shook her head, went to Ling Hao and said, "why did you bully her?" "I bullied her? You ask her who bullies who? " Ling Hao is speechless. Things are getting more and more complicated. Well, I don''t know how long it will take for these two little girls to fight. "Miss situ, remember next time. Don''t try again." "I''ll buy the pill again, and you don''t have to pay 600000 Lingshi." "But you need to apologize to someone in Xuandan''s cabinet and make them happy and lost." He turned to Xuandan Pavilion and entered it. When Wang saw it, he looked respectful. Situ Yin and Li Yueyan also came. "Old Wang, it''s my fault. I''m here to apologize to you." Situ Yin bows to Wang Lao. Wang Lao quickly helps him up. After all, he is the daughter of the ghost Lord. C270 Linghao said, "I bought 50 top-grade daozun pills earlier. In order to apologize, I will buy as many as you have here." "Of course, the price is still one thousand top-grade Lingshi and one top-grade daozundan." Linghao finished, looking at Wang Lao. "I''m very proud of your great handwriting." "I only have seventy-five here." "You only need to pay 70000 excellent spirit stones, and the rest should be friends." Hearing this, Linghao said, "OK" Li Yueyan''s eyes didn''t move on him. Looking at his indifferent expression, it seems that these top-grade Lingshi have no burden on him. Even if he needs to take so many at a time, he should ask his father for them. There is something mysterious about this young man. Bai Hanyun hasn''t left Xuandan pavilion from the beginning to the end. When he saw Linghao buying none of the daozundan in Xuandan Pavilion, he felt very bad. Why is genius always so hard? The other three geniuses, even though the spirit stone is tightly pressed, are not as hard pressed as he is. "Hum, this kid has amazing financial resources. If we talk about cultivation, ten of them are not my opponents." "Don''t let me catch the chance, or..." White cold cloud thought to herself, and her eyes were clear. After taking over 75 daozun pills, Ling Hao collected them and gave them to Wang Laoqi, the best Lingshi. "Fine day, let''s go." Ling Hao left the door and went to the distance. At the moment, Zhou qingday is also a little bit confused. When did brother Ling have so much money? In the Xuandan Pavilion, in front of the door, Li Yueyan and situ Yin stand here. "Who do you think he is?" Situ Yin''s eyes follow Ling Hao. His eyes were full of curiosity. Today''s event left a deep impression on her. She didn''t even have time to thank her. She had already left. "Xiaoyin, he seems to have something to do with yutianxiu. At the auction, I saw the two brothers of Yujia treat him politely." Said Li Yueyan. "I''d like to get to know him if I have a chance." "But this man, hum, is simply boring." "Ah Xiaoyin, don''t think about it. He must be a bit of spirit stone. The most important thing is to see a person in the cultivation world. In fact, I just saw that he is king level middle. In our eyes, his physique is still a little low. He can''t go far in the cultivation road. How could your elder martial brother Bai Hanyun be good?" "After all, your senior brother is inferior to the emperor." The white cold cloud nearby heard Li Yueyan say so, in the heart joyfully opened the flower, but the expression actually all the time invariable. "I always feel that''s not the case." "No, I don''t want to." Said situ Yin. ¡­¡­ Back to the city Lord''s mansion, Ling Hao and Zhou qingdaytime entered the room. This is Zhou qingday''s room. After entering, a faint fragrance came from it. Ling Hao took a deep breath. Zhou qingdaytime sees this, the pretty face turns to one side, the heart jumps ceaselessly. Ling Hao seemed to feel something. "Well, the air here is very fresh." "In the clear day, you meditate, and then swallow these four superb daozun pills." Zhou qingday knew that he was going to break through to the realm of Tao. She took four daozundan, swallowed them one by one, crossed her legs on the bed, and attracted the heaven and earth to come together. Ling Hao takes off his shoes, turns over and holds his hands on her back. I saw, from his hands, the impact of the golden light, a head into the body of the day. "It''s hot." "Brother Ling, I''m so hot." Ling Hao said coldly, "hold on." "There are all kinds of calamities along the way of cultivation. If you cross over, you will be blessed." Zhou qingdaytime only felt that she was up and down, hot and dry. She wanted to take off her clothes very much. But reason told her not to. The golden air flow converged and flowed in her body. The black light suddenly shrank in it and dared not come out. The golden air flow rushed into the depth. At this time, a cold and incomparable breath came, which made the city Lord''s mansion enter the cold winter for a hundred Li. In such a moment, but let the people with outstanding vision know that this is physical awakening, and this is not ordinary physical, or even imperial! Yuba City Lord and many rain family members looked at Ling Hao''s residence one after another. They saw that the golden whirlpool was getting bigger and bigger in the sky, and the vitality between the heaven and the earth was crazy. Let''s let the city Lord''s mansion be the place where Zhenyuan is so thick that it will become the essence. "Dad Is this Ling brother? " "I can''t guess for a moment, but seeing this awakening aura, there is no doubt about the imperial system." Yuba said looking at the rain show. "It''s so horrible." Rain show envy to see there. Yu Ba said, "Xiuer, everyone has their chance, and you don''t have to envy them." "Order, all the guards are guarding 30 meters away from Mr. Ling. If anyone dares to disturb, there will be no mercy!" This kind of physical awakening has shocked the whole Tianlong city. He believes that before long, the top strongmen of the whole Tianlong city will step into the air to observe rites. In order not to let Ling Haogong fall short, he needs to mobilize all the guards to patrol here. In any case, no one can enter the room. C271 The temperature in the room dropped so rapidly that everything was covered with frost. The two people sitting cross legged on the bed fell frost all over their bodies and their brows were white. "Hold on, it will be successful in a moment." Linghao said, the real yuan of his hands is even more afraid of the pouring of the majestic, which makes Zhou qingday look very painful. On the sky of the city Lord''s mansion, there are all the top strong people. Their speed is amazing. In a short moment, I came to the city Lord''s mansion. The ghost Lord said: "Yuba, this old man is blessed. Unexpectedly, his people woke up to the emperor." "The demon lord murmured:" the human race has the potential to rise, can''t look down on it In the past, demons, ghosts, and demons were the Palmers in the dark of Tianlong city. Now, seeing this situation, all people are not competent. The emperor''s body, just like the emperor''s level skills, can change the situation. The Lord shook his head and said, "we three need to work together." He just got the imperial level medium skill. Naturally, he was afraid that the other three parties would join hands. At the moment, he put forward this suggestion first. But when the ghost Lord and the Demon Lord heard this, they didn''t speak. After waiting for a while, two people came out of the room. They were Ling Hao and Zhou qingdaytime. The eyes of the four overlords scan back and forth on them, and finally freeze on Zhou qingday. From their eyes of many years, we can see who awakened the imperial system. "Girl, follow me. I''ll let you be pure Yin and give full play to your abilities." The Lord of the demon Temple keeps an eye on Zhou qingday. She wakes up to the emperor''s body and has great prospects in the future. If she joins his demon temple, she will be a great help in the future. The other three also think so. Yuba didn''t speak. Since he knew Linghao, how could he not see that this girl thinks Linghao. Therefore, in his opinion, if Linghao is abandoned and one of the four forces is gone, the chance is very small. The ghost Lord''s face is happy. There are many ghost leagues and nuns. If she can join in, it''s also a place to return. The three forces warmly invited Zhou qingday, but Zhou qingday was calm. "First of all, thank you very much. I''ve just stepped into the level of Tao Zun. I''ve been used to it for many years." Such a gentle refusal is not uncomfortable. However, the ghost Lord still asked, "I, the ghost League, practice ghost skills. I dare to ask you, please don''t touch you?" When she asked, she was very gentle and did not look angry at all. On the contrary, she has great respect for this kind of friar. Zhou qingday smiled and said, "I think some people have heard about my former house. Then I should know that I came here to find people. I''ve been looking for people for ten years. Now I finally find them. If I want to leave, I''d better kill me." She looks at Ling Hao tenderly. This kind of gentle eyes, let Linghao think of a person, can not help but some sad heart. "Exquisite, ten years, where are you?" Ling Hao ignored Zhou qingday''s eyes and was in a state of disorder. At this time, her words attracted many people and focused on Ling Hao. Young people in white can''t see through their accomplishments, and they have a moderate physique. It''s about twenty-four five. There''s not much that stands out. Why, the proud lady around, would rather give up her great future and follow him? This is something that all of us can''t think about. This is often the case with people. The more we can''t think about it, the more we need to understand it. For example, Li Yueyan, the daughter of heaven behind the four overlords, and situ Yin, Bai Hanyun, Li Changqing, Longtian and yutianxiu. Ling Hao doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey. Snap, close the door. "What an interesting man. He is not worthy of such a beautiful girl." Bai Hanyun was very jealous. Compared with Linghao, he secretly found a very sad thing. In terms of financial resources, he was not as good as Linghao, and in terms of personal charm, he was not as good as Linghao. Think about it, for now I''m afraid that only cultivation can crush him. This is also the capital that he dare to ridicule Ling Hao in front of the public. The overlords of all parties left the city Lord''s mansion one after another and left in the air. It''s a very simple problem. It''s not sweet to make a change. When they reach this state, they have seen through. It''s clear that this girl has feelings for Ling Hao and is not willing to leave him at all. No matter how wonderful her future is, she can''t interrupt her goal. However, some people still feel that they have wronged Zhou qingday, a charming girl of the sky, with a king of medium size. It''s really wrong that the door is not in charge. In Linghao''s room, he sat by the door, holding a wine jar in his hand and lifting it. The wine was sprinkled on his white clothes, and his eyes were gradually turbid. Ten years ago, Yang Linglong was taken away by the old woman who called herself Taiyi and said that she would be taught to practice. For so many years, he didn''t know where Yang Linglong was. In fact, Ling Hao had been vague about his feelings for a long time. Once Xue Fei, Yun Feng, and now Zhou qingdaytime, he didn''t feel a clear liking, not a happy mood at the first meeting. C272 However, he was happy to see Yang Linglong. This kind of feeling, he knows, this may be like her. Before that, Linghao also treated Yang Linglong as his wife. Now, thinking of the past, she was a little sad. "No matter how long, I''m sure we''ll meet again." Ling Hao stood up, pushed open the door, threw away the wine jar, walked to the courtyard, sat down and looked at the bright moon in the sky. Listen to the footsteps behind, Ling Hao''s mood is slightly disordered. Light bitterness spread in his heart. "Brother Ling, are you in a bad mood?" Zhou qingday came up and sat down. "No, I''m fine." Ling Hao said with a smile. "By the way, you are the realm of Tao Zun. You can''t do without these Tao Zun pills when you are cultivating." Ling Hao takes out 20 top Taoist pills from Qian Kun''s bag and hands them to her. Zhou qingday said no, but Ling Hao smiled and thought that she was a stiff girl. "In fact, you don''t need to give up your great future for me. Those four forces can make you feel like a fish in water." After thinking about it, Ling Hao said what he thought. Zhou qingday''s face was calm and pretty red. "Brother Ling, can''t you see it?" "I I''ve been looking for you for ten years just to be with you. " "I don''t care about any great future, as long as I can be with you." At the end of the moon. The bright moon in the sky is releasing hazy brilliance. The shadow of the moon is whirling in the courtyard. Ling Hao doesn''t know what to say. Is it a direct statement that he has a wife, or is it going on like this? If it means that she has a wife, then she has been looking for herself for ten years. This disappointment But if you go on like this, it will be even more troublesome. Ling Hao said in secret, "think of me, Emperor Tai Hao. I''m not defeated by others. It''s really a headache why I have come to this place where I feel like I''m wriggling. " "In sunny days, I only think of you as my friend." "Nothing else." "Besides, I already have a wife. Her name is Yang Linglong." Zhou qingday''s pretty face froze. My heart is like a thunderbolt falling, shaking. "Ling, brother Ling..." Zhou qingday could not speak, but tears flowed. She turned and went back to her room. The door was closed gently. Ling Hao didn''t hear a sound in the courtyard, just like it disappeared. "I hope she can figure it out for herself." Ling Hao sighs, turns around and enters the room, cultivates. The night passed, and there was a mark in the gate. Breathing the morning air, Ling Hao muttered to himself, "it took me more than 30 daozun pills to break through the six heaven of daozun. Why did it cost so much?" No matter what he thought, he couldn''t understand. Suddenly, he suddenly realized, "nine days of making decisions, the first skill in the world, is to spend a lot of real yuan. I''m afraid it will cost more in the future." It also shows that a large number of Lingshi are needed. These days later, Ling Hao went out to buy a lot of body refining herbs. Until the physique has been upgraded to the king''s body, if it is known to the outside world, it will be a big surprise, because the advanced physique is enviable, which indirectly shows that it is possible to upgrade to the emperor''s body in the future! Tao is the sixth heaven, the king''s body is superior. He cultivates the first skill in the world. He holds the sword of emperor, soldier and king, and there are thousands of skills and magic in his mind. Linghao has a great sense of expectation for batianlong city. In a short time, he will be able to retrieve the other three pieces of iron and learn about the abyss demon emperor. In the courtyard, Ling Hao sat there alone. For seven days in a row, he didn''t see Zhou Qing day, but he was worried. A few days ago, he pushed the door in and saw no one. Now the more I think about it, the more I worry about it. I plan to take a look again. Push the door in and the room is empty. She''s gone? "It''s better to leave, but I have failed her for ten years." Linghao said lightly. "Brother Ling." Listen to a voice coming from behind. Ling Hao looks around. Wearing white clothes, she is as beautiful as an immortal, skin as coagulated fat, and eyes as beautiful as water. It''s sunny. She is still as free and easy as that. "I''ve been out for a few days recently, and I want to understand." "Don''t you have a wife? It doesn''t matter. I continue to like brother Ling. I don''t care whether brother Ling likes me or not. " "I''m afraid that a strong man like brother Ling won''t be upset because of this, and then kill the little girl." Free and easy. Ling Hao was stunned, but he couldn''t answer. After a long time. "Whatever you like." Ling Hao walked out of the room. It''s true that other people like themselves without breaking the law and are not entitled to make her dislike herself. Standing at the door of the room, Zhou qingday looked forward to, "I don''t care if brother Ling has a wife, I just hope to be by your side all the time." A few days later, Ling Hao found a problem, which made people speechless. That is, there is no Lingshi. Nearly two million of the best spirit stones are gone. Of course, it''s all because of his practice these days. However, he only promoted his cultivation to the top of the six heavens of daozun and the king''s body. This cost two million Lingshi. It seems that you need to go outside to get the spirit stone again. Otherwise, the cultivation will stop here. C273 Early morning. The two brothers of the rain family came to Linghao''s house early and saw that the door was not opened. They stood here for a long time, but they were not impatient at all. Hearing the clang, the door was pushed open. In the rainy day, Xiu Gongshou said, "master Ling, you are up." Linghao has been practicing all night. He is still fresh. Seeing the two of them, he said, "lead the way." Last night, because there was no Lingshi, the Yuba family would give Linghao Lingshi to use, but he declined. However, yutianxiu plans to introduce Linghao the fastest way to earn Lingshi in Tianlong city. This is also the fastest money for rootless monks who have no sect or family. Xuandou platform. Through the bustling crowd, in the center of the city, under the bridge, into a doorway. In the eye is a dark ladder, which is paved down, and the noise below can be heard in the ear. "This is the entrance of xuandoutai, which belongs to the territory of the weapon refining guild." On rainy days, he introduced himself as he walked. "Tell me the rules." Ling Hao goes down. "Well, let''s go down and I''ll tell you more." They walked along the stairs for a long time and finally saw a little light. I can only see that the entrance area is as vast as a thousand acres of land. There are rows of seats at the bottom. People on the seats are staring at the two cultivators on the challenge arena. "Yuyou, come on!" "I''ve crushed you three hundred of the best Lingshi." In the middle of the dark crowd, a strong man shouted excitedly. He had no clothes on his upper body, and waved his strong arms to cheer for the Yuyou on the stage. From his eyes, you can see that in the middle of the challenge arena, two monks beat you to me. A thin man with cold eyes and eyebrows, he held a long gun, while his opponent was in a panic, the long gun instantly penetrated his neck. Blood is flying. "Alas, he lost the pressure, which made me angry." "Next time I''m sure I''m going to press you." "After all, he has won seven games in a row." Linghao sat in the back seat, next to the rain show said: "on the xuandou platform, if you win one game, add 500 Lingshi. If you win in a row, double it. For example, if you win the first game, reward 500 Lingshi, and if you win the second game, reward 1000 Lingshi." "And, above all, life and death." "It''s also the fastest money, but you really don''t have to take such a risk." Rain show slowly said. In his view, the future of the young man in front of him is boundless. It''s really unnecessary for these Lingshi. Because the people who come here are all living a life of licking blood. "No problem, I just need to fight and hone." Linghao said with a light smile. If you practice without practice, those magic skills will become dull, maybe you will not be so easy to use next time. Therefore, fighting is the fastest way to improve our strength. "If I don''t come down after I go up, then can I?" Ling Hao asked. Rain show a Leng, said: "yes, as long as you can always win." "But there are really few people who can be on it all the time." Ling Hao nodded and looked at the challenge arena. "Is there anyone else?" Yuyou sneers, overestimating the xuandou platform of Tianlong city. It''s all waste wood. "He''s the way of the seven." Said in a soft voice on a rainy day. "Well." Ling Hao gets up and flies up. Slowly fall on the challenge arena. "Who is this? How dare he challenge Yuyou? " "It seems that he has a plan in mind, but the one who died in Yuyou''s hand is so indifferent." "Yes, I suggest you buy Yuyou to win." "Hahaha, do you still need to think about it?" Few people support Ling Hao. They all buy Yuyou to win. Maybe I think Ling Hao is a little mysterious. In rainy days, Xiu bought him to win. If he really loses, it''s not only Lingshi, but Linghao''s own life. "Begin the fight." On the edge of the arena stands an old man in grey. Yuyou sneered: "boy, four of the seven dead people are you indifferent." "What do you think of this?" Linghao said lightly, "I have no idea. I just regard you as five hundred spirit stones, that''s all." If you win one game, you will get 500 spirit stones, and if you win the second game, you will get 1000. And so on. "Bastard, let me show you my strength." Yu rushes over with a long gun in his hand, and his whole body is really surging. A golden light of the long gun seems to cut through the sky! For Ling Hao, who can kill the Taoist priest bachongtian in seconds, it''s too boring. He can kill this person in an instant. "Death!" The figure is shining brightly. The king''s sword pierced the emperor''s chest. Blood and water spread, Yu Yu from stare round eyes slowly fell to the ground. "Here How could it be. " Before he died, he asked doubtfully. Ling Hao didn''t answer him. This is the world. The strong can do whatever they want, while the weak can only be bullied. So he didn''t think he was too cruel. If he didn''t kill him, he would kill himself. C274 "Here..." "My God, how did he do it? Who of you saw it?" "No, I saw only a white light, and his figure disappeared." "That''s scary, my God." "My spirit stone, it''s all pressing Yuyou. He''s got one move and it''s got seconds!" Shocked. He was stabbed to death by this strange young man for winning seven games in a row. How terrible? "It''s really powerful," she said with a smile on rainy days He''s right. Bai Hanyun and situ Yin also came to the xuandou platform. They found seats and sat down. When situ Yin saw the young people on the stage, he was shocked. Isn''t this the man the other day? When she heard the exclamation of the people around her, she asked why, and then she knew what was going on. However, Bai Hanyun''s face was very happy. He saw Ling Hao''s eyes were not pleased. He happened to meet him this time. He was still on the xuandou platform. Killing him like this would avoid being questioned by the city Lord''s office. Regardless of life or death, it means abandoning all kinds of identities. "Let''s have a look, elder martial brother, to see how he is doing." Situ Yinmei''s eyes are fixed on Ling Hao on the stage. "Good." Bai Hanyun has already thought about it. Let this guy jump for a while first. When the jump is almost done, he will defeat him severely on the stage. "I come to baiwanshan for advice." A surprised drink, from below came up a fat man, he walked very slowly, his body fat walk step by step, looking extremely funny. The fat on his face makes his eyes look like green beans. He had a big hammer in each hand. Go to the challenge arena, jump, and you''re up there. "It''s him, Bai Wanshan, who has won nine games in a row." "And the cultivation is still in daozun bachongtian. I think this kid is going to die." "He can kill Yuyou, whether it''s luck or strength, but that''s it." "No, you''re wrong, brother. I think Yu you''re killed, or he''s not prepared to be attacked by this kid." "I said that you are a man. Is it difficult to admit that others are strong? If you call this a sneak attack, you can kill Yuyou in one move, too? " All the gamblers talked about it when the noise came. It is enough to see how influential it is in the hearts of all people to kill Yu with one move. "Please give me some advice." Bai Wanshan roared and rushed forward, smashing the double hammers in his hands. Only two giant elephants appeared on his double hammers. The ferocious face looked terrible, and the whole body was still filled with black air. "Giant elephant hammer, this is Bai Wanshan''s famous stunt." "It''s enough to see that he''s afraid of the young man that he pays so much attention." "Did he come up at this time to dominate the challenge?" The so-called bullying is a monk with strength and confidence. If he can''t get down on it, he will let other monks compete in turns. In this way, if he wins, he will get a very considerable spirit stone. "I bet Ling Hao will win." Situ Yin throws three thousand excellent spirit stones to the gambling master. If it wins, it will double. "Younger martial sister, you are so dizzy. This kid is not Bai Wanshan''s match at all." Bai Hanyun was very distressed by the three thousand excellent Lingshi. But I''ve already given it to the gambler. It''s already done. I can only hope this guy can win. Everyone''s eyes are on the arena. Ling Hao still didn''t act, as if he had been scared to be stupid, which is what people think. The Colossus at both ends rushed madly. In a moment, the black air was surging, which made the arena seem very hazy and unclear. Ling Hao moved and leaned forward. He tugged the two colossus with his hands. The two colossus disappeared in a flash, Bai Wanshan retreated a few steps, and the solemnity in his eyes was enriched. This young man in white has such a great power. His two colossus can understand weapons and supernatural powers. The Colossus has been transformed into entity for a moment, but only for such a moment, it will be smashed by this life. Terrible! "Your power is not complete." Linghao said, "the weapon is a real thing, but you don''t have it, which means you haven''t learned it all." "You How do you know that. " Bai Wanshan is shocked at the moment. He has been practicing for many years with his colossus hammer, but his last step has never been broken through. "Well, let''s keep fighting. I''ll tell you when we beat you." Ling Hao smiled. Bai Wanshan looks at him with dignity. It''s not easy. Not human! We must take it seriously, or we may lose our lives. "OK." Bai Wanshan throws away the double hammers, and the fat body shakes a few times. Ling Hao looks at him and wants to laugh. He is really a heavyweight, which makes the arena fight shake a few times. Bai Wanshan holds his fists and comes back. "Who is strong?" Ling Hao murmured. "It''s over. This kid is only in the middle of the king''s physique. How can he live in Baiwan mountain with his physique? This Baiwan mountain is in the top of the king''s physique. Younger martial sister, your three thousand Lingshi seems to be going blind." Said Bai Hanyun meaningfully. According to the constitution, no one can upgrade the constitution. For example, if you are in the middle of the king''s body, it will be like this all your life. He just didn''t know that Ling Hao had broken through to the top of the king''s body. He didn''t know that he would break through the Empire in the future. Situ Yin''s face stiffened. "Ah, it''s true. I also looked at it carefully the other day. Ling Hao is only in the middle of the king''s body. Elder martial brother, it''s nothing but three thousand excellent spirit stones." C275 Ling Hao stood up with hands down, with a cool look. He didn''t pay any attention to the king''s superior body, because he was already the king''s superior body. In terms of the hardness of the body, what he can upgrade is to strengthen his horizontal body. "Do it." Just finished speaking, I saw a golden light from Bai Wanshan''s body, which seemed to be covered by the golden light, and looked very dazzling. He took a cold look at Ling Hao and rushed over. The sound of space tearing was frightening. How fast did it take? "Flame cut!" Bai Wanshan has a huge momentum. Ling Hao stood still. When Bai Wanshan reached his body, he raised his legs and kicked it. He only heard a click. Bai Wanshan''s body retreated wildly. His face turned red and he spat out turbid blood. "No way, I''m a king of superior physique. Why..." Bai Wanshan''s face was startled, and his heart seemed to be struck by lightning at the moment. Before he started, he had heard the following gamblers talking about it. He also knew that the youth in front of him was inferior to the king, but it didn''t seem so. He didn''t underestimate the enemy. He just mixed 80% of the real yuan with his hand. If he hit the mountain with his hand, he would smash it into ashes. The speed is amazing, but he didn''t hit, but was kicked so far. "Isn''t this kid the king''s junior?" Bai Hanyun suddenly stood up and murmured, which was beyond his expectation. Situ Yin said: "elder martial brother, it seems that Linghao will win." "But it''s strange that there are so many physical differences between the two sides. It''s confusing." Even though she has been practicing with the ghost lord since childhood, the ghost alliance has been running for many years, but her perception of this scene has been subverted. "Yes, as we all know, there are many differences in physique. There is no suspense about pure power at all." "Maybe this guy got away with it?" "It won''t be like this. He didn''t show a frightened expression at all. It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to Bai Wanshan." At this time, the gamblers began to discuss. On the challenge arena, Ling Hao said slowly, "I will not take your life. Go down." Bai wanshanton''s first salute? He said gratefully with his hands clasped. "I admire you for your broad mind." He covered his chest and walked down slowly, then sat down, surrounded by many gamblers, talking all the time. Most of them ask him how he lost. Others speculate that this is a play played by both of them. To this end, Bai Wanshan truthfully answers all these questions. After that, all talents understand that the youth on the stage is a powerful person, not a fluke at all. "Kill Yu you and then defeat Bai Wanshan. Brother, your strength is amazing." At this time, a young man came in behind the crowd. He was dressed in a royal suit. Everyone knew that this man might have a different identity. When we got closer, many people stood up and said to him, "Hello, Mr. Xue." The eyebrows of the sword enter the temples, the eyes are black and bright, a long hair shawl, holding a golden long sword. Xue Ming, the young owner of xuandoutai, who is 23 years old, just came here. I heard that someone defeated Yuyou and Bai Wanshan, so I came here curiously. "Hello, Mr. Xue." Bai Hanyun stood up and smiled. He bowed his hand slightly, and his attitude was quite flattering. However, Xue Ming did not see him, but passed by him as if he had not heard him. The smiling face of Bai Hanyun suddenly solidified, and his hands tightened a little. Although he is the son of Tianjiao of guimeng, if he dare to disrespect with alchemist guild, it can be said that guimeng will even give up him. The alchemy guild has a deep foundation. For many years, no one dared to challenge the authority of the alchemy guild. Xuandan Pavilion, xuandou platform, these are the industries of alchemy guild. Linghao is standing there quietly on the challenge arena. Hearing someone say that, he looks at it. He can''t see through his accomplishments. This man slightly makes him feel dangerous. "I''m flattered." Xue Ming ignored everyone''s envious eyes and looked straight at Ling Hao. "It''s not too much. Brother, if I want to challenge you, let''s not fight for life and death, until the point." "Don''t worry, there won''t be less Lingshi." "Even, if you can win me, you can directly use the best Lingshi." Xue Ming''s face was smiling and his eyes were full of curiosity. He wanted to see where the bottom line of the young people who could win two in a row was. If he loses, he will make a friend today. If he wins, Xue Ming is willing to make friends with him. "Mr. Xue, you are a man of great wealth. You can''t be stupid!" A tall and thin gambler said in a hurry. As we all know, Xue Ming is the minority owner of xuandoutai, so to speak, the biggest dealer here. Moreover, xuandoutai was depended on the alchemy guild. For this reason, these gamblers dare not gamble his life. "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t dueled for a long time." Xue Ming beckoned people not to be so excited. Linghao said, "it''s not the battle of life and death, is it? So there are too few hundred thousand Lingshi. How can we get 500 thousand excellent Lingshi if we defeat your little master of xuandou platform?" Now for Ling Hao, Lingshi must be solved. Otherwise, cultivation will stagnate. This is a terrible thing. Some powerful monks in the ten Heavenly regions kill people without blinking an eye. If they don''t improve their strength, they can only be killed by others. There''s no reason. C276 The reason why Ling Hao didn''t write the skills of his previous life for sale is that if he wrote too much, it might make Dabao business firm suspect that he might get rich. Who can say this clearly. Xuandoutai is a good place. As long as we win, there will be Lingshi, which can hone our accomplishments and enter our pockets. Of course, Linghao will do his best to collect and scrape Lingshi. Xue Ming is not unhappy after hearing this. On the contrary, he has made a decision in his mind. He can directly increase the number of Lingshi by five times. He doesn''t believe that Ling Hao can''t hear the compliments from the following people. Then, this young man named Ling Hao is enough to show that he is confident in himself. The average self-confident person is not bad either. It depends on his bottom line. Xue Ming''s eyes flashed with a fine flash. "Well, brother, I promise you that if you win, I will give you 500000 excellent spirit stones." With that, he turned to look at the dark gambler and said with a smile, "everyone, this is a big bet, led by my son." All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise. "The strength of my little host is extraordinary. I beat him." "Yes, he''s right. He''s better than the four geniuses." "I''ve heard that he is of medium imperial physique. With his profound cultivation, I really don''t know why Ling Hao wins? Why is he so confident! " Many people are not optimistic about Linghao. For the people here, they are all regular visitors here. They are like a handful of people whose accomplishments are high and whose physique is good. Now there''s a person who doesn''t know the root and says that he can only fight with half a million excellent Lingshi. This arrogance makes some people feel unbearable. "Ling Hao He''s a bit arrogant. I''ve heard from his mother that Xue Ming''s accomplishments are higher than four talents. " "But I don''t know what happened. When the four powers let him be listed as one of the four geniuses, he refused disdainfully." "It seems that I totally despise the so-called four talents." Situ Yin said to himself, though his voice was very small, it all went into Bai Hanyun''s ear, which made his face change again and again. "This man is really not simple, younger martial sister. Let''s press Xue Ming." Bai Hanyun gives the gambling master five thousand top-grade Lingshi with a solemn face. This is his whole family. For him, he has seen ten thousand top-grade Lingshi wave to him. There is no doubt that the victory will belong to Xue Ming. Situ Yin shook his head and said seriously, "elder martial brother, you didn''t forget that you were in Xuandan pavilion the other day. At that time, it was my fault. Linghao didn''t care about it. If he was serious, where would you say I go to get the 600000 top-grade Lingshi?" She was so blue and her eyes were so beautiful that she expressed gratitude and continued, "he seems to have very little support here. I want to be a friend with him, and I intend to press him." "You are..." Bai Hanyun waved his sleeve and said bitterly, "younger martial sister, please don''t press a little bit, just do your best." "Elder martial brother, I''ll take 5000." Said situ Yin. "Oh, these five thousand have got water tickets again." White cold cloud Murs. Xue Ming jumped onto the stage gently, ten feet away from Ling Hao. All the gamblers under the xuandou platform were excited. Most of them had oppressed Xue Ming, and some of them even took out their family. The reason why Xue Ming is so irascible still shows that he is popular with people and no one trusts him to do so. "Come on, Mr. Xue. I''ve crushed you by 20000 pieces of Lingshi!" An old man got up from his seat and waved his hands. "Master Xue, defeat him." A young girl with a spoony smile said loudly. There are more and more people cheering for Xue Ming, and the dark crowd caused restlessness. On the contrary, Linghao didn''t have a voice. Some even looked at him with disdain. A rich young man suddenly got up in the front row and said sarcastically, "everybody, what''s Linghao? Don''t press him, or you will lose out." "Look at him. Is there anyone here for him?" At this time, Xue Ming, who had not yet started the fight, was a little embarrassed. He bowed his hand and said, "this is what they are like. Please don''t mind, brother." Linghao''s eyes are clear. He has no superiority in identity, but instead is polite. It''s OK. "Not in the way." At this awkward moment, situ Yin stood up and her proud posture immediately became the focus of the audience. In particular, the appearance of the disaster country and the people makes many heterosexual eyes reluctant to move away. "Who said there was no support for him? Isn''t there still me? " "Now I''ll add another five thousand excellent spirit stones!" Situ Yin turns around and hands it to the gambler, the five thousand best Lingshi. The gambler is helpless. Someone sent Lingshi. The little princess of the ghost League has a problem, but he didn''t refuse. Bai Hanyun wants to take the heaven and earth bag of situ Yin. Linghao on the stage heard the voice, and his eyes turned to situ Yin, who was also looking at him. C277 Linghao looks straight at Xue Ming. If this one wins, there will be 500000 top-grade Lingshi in his hand. He can buy daozundan again. Xue Ming said nothing, and a jade flute appeared out of the sky. He held it in his hand and slowly raised it to his mouth. In a moment, the faint voice sounded, and the rhythm was extremely solemn. Like thousands of horses running to the front, the jade flute sends out a blue rainbow, hovering around the challenge arena, only to see all the people below cover their ears and look painful, they swayed around. Hearing the sound, Ling Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He gave a cold drink and said, "Heaven dragon protects the body!" See, nine dragons around Ling Hao, constantly winding, the sound wave played by the jade flute is completely unable to enter. Xue Ming looks at him in surprise. His face changes. Vast Zhenyuan is irrigated into the jade flute again. The magic sound is irresistible. The gamblers below have reached the critical point, and even some people have begun to foam. Ling Hao frowned slightly, thinking that he would not die until the Yellow River. Then I''ll give you something violent. Ling Hao takes back his magic power, roars to the sky, and his hair is flying. This roar made many obstacles turn to ashes. Xue Ming stepped back a few steps, his face was slightly white, and he said: "what magic is this?" "Tianlong Bayin." Linghao said lightly, "this kind of attack has no effect on me. Let''s show our true ability." Ling Hao doesn''t speak any more. He directly bullies him and punches him. With a roar, Xue Ming dodged the blow and the big drum behind him broke. The two figures are on the stage. You come and I go. After forty or fifty rounds of fighting, the surrounding buildings turn into ruins and smoke rises everywhere. In their realm, we can compress the real yuan to a certain extent. Otherwise, the small xuandou platform can''t bear their strength at all. It''s the two people who are trying their best to compress their strength. "The rainbow runs through the sun!" Xue Ming said. Fist into a golden black, gallop away. In the middle of the gallop, space trembles. "Cover the sky from the sun." All lost light, as if in the night. For a moment, a round of red sun slowly emerged, holding the round of golden day in the golden palm. When the palm of his hand was pressed down, the golden black suddenly became the air. Xue Ming was shocked to see this. "My fist is to respect jiuchongtian and avoid it. Why can you dissolve it easily?" Xue Ming is a Taoist with eight aspects of heaven, which is higher than Linghao''s two small realms. When they first started, Xue Ming had tried to explore Ling Hao''s realm. He thought that if Ling Hao was really in this realm, he would definitely win the fight. However, the scene in front of us directly shows that things are not so simple. For example, he was thinking about how to take it. Seeing the golden big fingerprint fall on himself, Xue Ming''s brow overflowed with sweat, and his eyes were very anxious. He didn''t have time to think about it. He used his witnessing skills. A black stone gate flew out of him. The black stone gate is surrounded by endless black air. After rushing out, the golden handprint flying to the sky seems to prevent the big handprint from falling. Linghao saw this, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "the door is out of the body, it''s a little interesting, but if I really fall down, your door will be smashed." Hearing this, Xue Ming''s eyes were shocked. "You mean, you can break my Taoist gate with one stroke?" He can''t help but be shocked. We should know that the Taoist gate in a man''s body carries the efforts of the monks and is also the most important part of the Taoist realm. If it is broken by one hand, then his future can be ended. Linghao saw that he had the color of doubt, and said lightly, "look good." A golden light across, hit on the black stone door, let the black stone door tremble a few times, the black air suddenly collapsed. "Go back!" Ling Hao had a cold drink and Xue Ming''s Taoist school flew back to his body. Xue Ming''s heart leaped wildly. His cultivation was so terrible that he could even point to his Taoist school and frighten him. "Brother, I''m really strong. Xue Ming admits defeat." Xue Ming knew that if he continued to fight, he would be begging for help. Although the young man in front of him is Tao Zun, he now knows that the realm can''t be counted. Now he is an example. "Xiaorui, give Mr. Ling 500000 excellent Lingshi." Xue Ming smiled and ordered his maid. He once again turned his attention to Ling Hao and said, "xuandoutai welcomes you at any time." For such a strong man, he plans to make friends. He probably knows that Ling Hao is for Lingshi. Countless gamblers are green. What''s the matter? Didn''t Xue Ming win? These gamblers are depressed because they don''t play according to the routine. Most of them are despondent. Some of their old gamblers put all their wealth into it, so that Xue Ming can win and earn a lot of money. Bai Hanyun is like one of them at the moment. He is biting his teeth and his eyes are shining cold. "Linghao, I will let you die later!" Now he hates Ling Hao so much that he makes a fool of himself again and again. He can''t bear to challenge on stage. C278 Hearing Xue Ming''s defeat, situ Yin stood up excitedly and waved his fist. "Ha ha, he did win!" "Elder martial brother, you deserve to lose. Look how smart I am." When Bai Hanyun heard this, his face darkened a little bit. As a result, the daughter of the ghost Lord was his younger martial sister. He didn''t dare to be angry at all. He could only hide his anger in his heart. "Younger martial sister, you are so smart. Elder martial brother admires you." He had a happy face for situ Yin. Ling Hao glanced at the stage. In just a few hours, there were more than half a million excellent Lingshi. It''s really a place with fast money. He was very satisfied with his trip and was thinking about whether to come often in the future. "Who else is going to challenge Ling hao?" There was a shout from the master of gambling, and there was a moment of peace in the arena. The sound is less noisy. Xue Ming sat down with a light smile and said to himself, "I can''t do anything about him. These cultivators are as good as dogs. They dare to be weird." The reason why he is so sure is that xuandoutai only supports the monks of daozun realm. If it''s daojunjing, it can''t challenge him. "Let him dominate the list? No one dares to go up? He''s the third one! " Said a pretty nun. The big man next to her sneered, "you''re light, don''t you see that Mr. Xue is not an opponent?" "You have the guts to go." At once, the beautiful nun was speechless. She was just a Taoist priest. She knew that she was not Ling Hao''s opponent. Bai Hanyun came out and said, "I......" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by situ Yin, who looked at him happily. "Elder martial brother, you are smart. Younger martial sister, I am going to challenge you." Situ Yin went to the edge of the ring and said, "I''ll come." Bai Hanyun is stunned. What younger martial sister is this. At the moment, he even doubted whether the younger martial sister knew something. Otherwise, how can I interrupt him when he wants to challenge? What''s more, there''s no such a coincidence. "Did younger martial sister really treat him as a friend, afraid that I would kill him and protect him like this?" Bai Hanyun''s heart was in turmoil, and there was a faint flash of jealousy in his eyes. "No, I''m the only one in the world. Younger martial sister must be mine in the future! If she really thinks of this kid as a friend, it''s hard to avoid a long life. " A little bit of killing was intended to pass by, and his hatred for Ling Hao was a little deeper. Finding that the little girl walked towards her, Ling Hao touched her nose and said with a smile, "Miss situ, are you going to challenge me?" Situ Yin pinched the little man''s waist and said, "of course, otherwise, what am I going to do?" At this time, she said to herself, "elder martial brother has a festival with him. If he really gets on the stage, whether intentionally or intentionally, he may be killed." "Linghao is also good and evil. In a word, he didn''t embarrass me last time, and I can''t watch him killed by my elder martial brother." Situ Yin is still afraid that Bai Hanyun will kill Ling Hao, so he is the first to challenge. However, she didn''t know that if Ling Hao killed Bai Hanyun just between his fingers, she would not be needed to maintain it. "OK, Miss situ, do it." Ling Hao looks at her with interest. This little girl''s cultivation is just like that of him. "Iron hook and silver stroke!" Situ Yinmei''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. She also wants to try Ling Hao''s strength. The red whip came through the air. Looking at the fierce whip, Ling Hao''s figure swung to avoid the whip. Situ Yin saw that he easily dodged, raised his legs forward, galloped away, and the red whip in his hand split the past! PA! There was a loud noise. Ling Hao''s hands are behind him and his head is slightly sideways. Situ Yin was so angry that he lost two lashes in a row. At present, this guy was like nobody. This scene also aroused her daughter''s pride, "I don''t believe it!" This time, situ Yin rose from the air, pinching the rhyme with both hands and reciting words in his mouth. I saw that there were golden words in her mouth. Those words were attached to her red whip, which made the red whip shine in a flash. "This is the art of ghosts!" Xue Mingan said. The gambler next to him asked doubtfully, "little boss, in your opinion, can she beat this boy?" Xue Ming continued: "it''s hard to say that the art of ghost is said to be learned only by the lineage of ghost alliance, even the white cold cloud." "Now, Linghao doesn''t use all his strength at all. When he plays with me, I can feel his real strength. However, at the moment, I don''t see the sign of his action even five yuan come true." "You mean, he doesn''t use all his strength now?" the gambling Master said "Yes." In the hearts of gamblers and many gamblers who have no vision, they speculate that Ling Hao can''t resist such a dodge. But hearing Xue Ming ''s analysis, the gambler faced up to the youth on the ring. Situ Yin waved the red whip in his hand and chopped wildly. "Well, I''ll see how you hide." Red whip all over the sky, like being separated, all over the sky are whip shadows. From her point of view, no matter how Ling Hao dodges, he will be whipped. Her whip contains 10% of the real yuan. If she is taken, she may be in danger of life. C279 "It''s worthy of being the best in the king''s body. She has such a great momentum!" Xue Mingan sighed. Linghao smiled lightly and bullied her. She grabbed the red whip and swung it gently. Situ Yin''s body turned around. Her face was slightly white, which was unbelievable. Why? Her whip contains the ghost skill. Is this guy the devil? Just think of these, chest came bursts of pain, her body flew quickly, in the middle of the turn, just slowly landing. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong!" Situ Yin is also a Taoist priest with six aspects of heaven. He followed the ghost lord since he was a child, and his accomplishments are incomparable to others. At the moment, she was even more confused. What she thought was that Ling Hao was definitely a strong man in other cities. Otherwise, it would not be a surprise. In this Tianlong City, it was suddenly known. "Ghost art is powerful, but it''s not what you use." Linghao has lived for 100000 years before. He has never seen any magic tricks. He saw through the shortcomings of situ Yin''s skill. "It''s really strong enough. I''m convinced when I lose." Situ Yin''s face is slightly red. In fact, she has no less competition with others, but there are few young talents who can easily subdue her like this. Now that she hears that ghost art is not used in this way, she has already thought about it. She will often go to the city Lord''s mansion later. Situ Yin stepped down from the stage, and the scene was suddenly quiet. Time passed quickly, Linghao played several more games, winning 27 people in a row. The young people on the stage feel invincible. They have won 31 games in a row. It has broken the record of xuandoutai. Even the leader of xuandoutai was shocked. "What''s the name of the young man tomorrow?" A middle-aged man sat there, wondering. Xue Ming said, "father, his name is Ling Hao. He has a bright future. I think we should make good friends." "You make your own decision, but don''t do evil to him." Xue Mian said solemnly, "maybe He can help us to achieve good results in Tianjiao conference one month later. " Xue Ming was slightly shocked. "I think it''s better to have a good relationship first and then think about it." Xue Mian looks at Xue Ming with appreciation and nods. A guy brought a chair and put it on the challenge arena. Ling Hao pulled it and sat down directly. He rubbed his head. I don''t know if there''s any challenge. If there''s no one, even if it''s over this time, it''s time to buy daozundan, and then don''t worry about Lingshi for a while. "This guy, who has won so many games, still looks lazy, hateful." Situ Yin hates the way. White cold cloud overcast a smile, finally it was his turn to appear. He will let Linghao''s popularity stop. He will lead the trend again and let people exclaim that Bai Hanyun is the genius. And Ling Hao on the stage is just his little supporting role! To be a supporting role, you must have the feeling of supporting role. You can''t rob the main character''s play, can you? Bai Hanyun is a poor man, but he is also a strong man in the respect of the eight heavens. He is one of the four talents in Tianlong city and the first pride of ghost League. He is so confident, not without reason. Now when he saw Linghao''s languid appearance, his heart was to kill the chance. He really stole a lot of limelight from him. He couldn''t help it at the moment, and suddenly said, "I''ll show you your skill." As his voice fell, the crowd couldn''t help looking at him. Bai Hanyun, one of the four great geniuses, is the first disciple of ghost Lord. His identity matches his accomplishments very well. This kind of young man with halo is very impressive. The old and young women and children of Tianlong city all know who the four talents are. At the moment, he became the focus of the whole audience. "This is Bai Hanyun. Can he defeat Ling hao?" "I''ll beat Ling Hao even if I die. He has won thirty-one games." "Yes, bully Ling Hao." "I don''t care if Bai Hanyun is one of the four great geniuses, but I haven''t seen him do it." "You are right, gamblers. Even Xue Ming, the young master, is willing to go down. I don''t believe that Bai Hanyun can beat Ling Hao!" In an instant, the noisy noise came all over the place, and people were talking about it, most of them were not optimistic about Bai Hanyun. With a sneer, Bai Hanyun scanned the crowd. "You short-sighted guys, I don''t know if my son can survive if he does." "And I don''t know where your confidence comes from!" Bai Hanyun jumped onto the stage and sneered, "Linghao, your invincible is here. It''s over." Linghao looks as usual. He thinks this wisdom is just like a dog skin plaster. Last time, he remembered to laugh at himself in Xuandan Pavilion, and now it starts again. Well, if you come up and want to be beaten, how can I stop you. However, Ling Hao thought that there was something wrong with this man''s IQ. Before fighting, he said these arrogant words, just like a child''s family. People with real strength will not use Kung Fu on their lips, but see the truth in their hands. Now he doesn''t want to talk to the person who has a problem at all. He ignores him directly. Seeing this, Bai Hanyun''s eyes turn cold to essence. C280 Xue Ming smiled and said, "father, this man just has no number in his heart." "Tomorrow, is he ashamed?" Xue Mian was stunned. One of the four geniuses of Tianlong City, even if it is a little arrogant, the strength is also placed there. Where are the four of them, the fuel-efficient lights? Xue Ming said lightly, "if Bai Hanyun fights with a child, he will take his life within ten breath." His tone was very casual, as if he said something very ordinary. Xue Mian looks at his son''s self-confidence. On the contrary, he is very happy. His child knows best. Xue Ming has always been disdainful to lie, so this is a ten percent certainty. It''s said that Ling Hao defeated his son. Xue Mian found out the truth and confirmed it, but he was still curious about Ling Hao. "Then this man is begging for help." Xue Mian couldn''t help laughing. "My father is right. He despises Ling Hao too much. This is not the most important thing. What''s important is that he is too proud. His identity as one of the four talents makes him extremely arrogant." Xue Ming sneers. How much can a person who can''t recognize himself do? "Tomorrow, Linghao, you need to make friends. After defeating Bai Hanyun, I don''t think he will fight any more. Go to the accounting room to get 1.2 million top-grade Lingshi and give it to him." "That''s what a child means." Seeing elder martial brother go up, situ Yin was afraid that something would happen. Previously, she deliberately interrupted Bai Hanyun, for fear that he would kill Ling Hao. What''s more, she knows how much the elder martial brother was expected by her mother from childhood, and how many Assassin''s maces he has. When did situ Yin begin to care about Ling hao. For example, in this one, she wanted Ling Hao to win, not Bai Hanyun. "If elder martial brother really defeats Ling Hao, if I want to kill him, I''ll stop him on the stage. Elder martial brother must let Ling Hao go too." Situ Yin has a good plan in mind and looks to the challenge arena. Ling Hao got up, stretched out and said, "let''s do it, genius." White cold cloud sneers, "hum, do you know I''m a genius?" "Then don''t you regret it?" "If you offend me, you offend the ghost League!" "I killed you today, and no one dares to collect your body." "Bai Hanyun, don''t you think our city Lord''s office is in your eyes?" she said "I regard Mr. Ling as a benefactor. Whether he wins or loses, he is my benefactor." Bai Hanyun looked down and said scornfully, "Oh, isn''t this Tianxiu brother who is one of the four geniuses?" "Why, I remember the last Tianjiao conference, you were beaten as a dog by me, don''t you forget?" In the rainy day show, he only felt a rising anger in his heart. At the last Tianjiao conference, he was not the opponent of the other three talents at all. At that time, he was trampled on the ground by Bai Hanyun and couldn''t move. This scene is still vivid to this day. He has been avoiding not meeting Bai Hanyun, which is also the pain in his heart. But if he insults Ling Hao, who he regards as a benefactor, he can''t stand still! We have to say something. The mother of yutianxiu has taught him since childhood. If he is born, he will repay his kindness and revenge. He had expected to be ridiculed in public when he got up, but he stood up! Ling Hao is really a little impatient. He thinks the white cold cloud is like a fly, buzzing all the time. "Did I say enough?" "Let me do it first." Linghao said, and the figure disappeared. All of a sudden, strong and incomparable heaven and earth are surging out. In the challenge arena, Bai Hanyun felt only a gust of wind passing by, which made him feel creepy. He was a Taoist eight heavy heaven, but he felt the crisis from the bottom of his heart. PA! He was slapped in the left face. Bai Hanyun touched his cheek and shouted, "die!" "How dare you beat me, little beast?" PA! This time it''s the right face. This time, the blood was all over the corners of the mouth, and the handsome face of Bai Hanyun was instantly twisted. A lot of people saw it. At this moment, the needle can be heard. I was slapped twice in a row, but I couldn''t see it. It''s such a profound cultivation that I shudder. Situ Yin was stunned. She was always regarded as the elder martial brother of the strong. Now she was beaten like a shrew and no one was found. "Are you looking for me?" The cold voice seemed to come from nine days. Click! Bai Hanyun''s arms broke instantly, blood gushed out and dyed the arena red. "Ah!" "My arm, my arm." The voice of anguish is hoarse in all hearts. Bai Hanyun''s arms are abandoned! Even if the truth told them, it still made people tremble. Isn''t Ling Hao afraid of revenge from the ghost League? This is the eldest disciple of ghost Lord after all. "Linghao, my arm can carry on, but you''re finished. Really, my master won''t let you go." Bai Hanyun sat down cross legged, and the big sweat on his face slipped slowly. He seems to be trying to stop bleeding at the moment. But how can Linghao let him do what he wants. "Who asked you to sit down?" Ling Hao came to him in the blink of an eye and smiled kindly. This is the devil''s smile in Bai Hanyun''s eyes. He can''t help shaking. "You''d better let me stop bleeding, otherwise, do you think my master ghost master will let you go?" C281 Looking at the lingering white cold cloud, Ling Hao suddenly stepped on his face and rubbed back and forth with the sole of his shoes. "You''re one of the four geniuses, right? You were jealous of me before, and now you''re hating me. Seriously, I don''t understand where you''re hating." Feel the friction of the sole of the shoe, white cold cloud spit, ferocious say: "let go of me!" "You''re dead Ling Hao. I''ll let you die when I get back to ghost League!" Click. The pain in my heart came, and white cold cloud howled. He felt his legs were crushed into flesh and mud, and for a moment, his face was very pale, and his eyes were frightened for the first time. This devil! I dare to do this to him. In his heart, he was frightened and scared. He could not get his legs and feet back. He also believed that the ghost Lord had this strength. But if Xiaoming is here today Even if it is the god Buddha, it will not save him. "On the platform of xuandou, life and death are self conceited." Linghao smiled lightly. "It''s reasonable that I killed you now." "The reason why you are tortured is to make you understand that you should not judge my depth with your vision." Words fall, Ling Hao turns around and gets off the stage. Situ Yin hurriedly stepped onto the stage and pulled up Bai Hanyun. Seeing that Bai Hanyun looked miserable, she said: "elder martial brother, you are not his opponent. Let''s go back and let my mother recover for you." "Younger martial sister, Bai Hanyun will never forget today''s revenge!" White cold cloud roars, the eyes look coldly at Ling Hao under the stage. When people saw his miserable appearance, they talked loudly. "Well, first of all, he is arrogant, and second, he doesn''t know how deep he is." "One of the four geniuses is really in vain. In my eyes, the geniuses we call are modest and polite. However, none of them is occupied by him." "That''s right. Why should I go up if I can''t afford to lose? I don''t care whether I''m alive or dead. Seriously, it doesn''t matter if I kill Ling Hao." "This rule is set by xuandou platform, and behind xuandou platform is the alchemist guild. Even if the ghost Lord comes in person, it''s not easy to investigate." "It''s ridiculous that he''s not as skilled as a man and needs to look like he''s going to settle accounts after autumn." Listening to the sarcasm in my ear, my face was livid. At last, he was taken out of xuandoutai by situ Yin and went to ghost alliance. His injury must be recovered quickly and let it grow again. In the rainy day, Bai Hanyun was totally comfortable when she saw him leaving. He regarded him as a mountain that can''t be climbed, which was so fragile in Linghao''s hands. "I really know a super power." In rainy days, my eyes are bright. He believed that he was prepared to insult the pride of the ghost League on the first day. Xue Mian smiled a little, came over and said with a fist: "you are really the dragon of the people." Rain show a Leng, secretly way: "before I come here, he but see I do not take a look." Ling Hao looks up and finds that he is a middle-aged man with extraordinary momentum. At this time, Xue Ming said, "master Ling, this is my father." Ling Hao nodded. Looking at Ling Hao as casual as he is, some gamblers secretly make a sweat. Is the leader of xuandou platform ordinary? However, they didn''t know that Xue Mian wanted to close the relationship at the moment. Naturally, her face was as usual. "Mr. Ling, on behalf of xuandoutai, you are welcome at any time." "Good." "Tomorrow, give the Lingshi to Mr. Ling." Xue Ming quickly took out a heaven and earth bag and put it in his hands. "Young master Ling, please order one. There are 1.3 million top-grade Lingshi in total." As soon as the words come out, the sound of cool air will come one after another. 1.3 million! Why so much? Many people looked at Xue Ming in disbelief. They were puzzled because xuandoutai always gave Lingshi the number of times. Ling Hao asked doubtfully, "is it wrong?" He''s played 32 games in all, even if he''s doubled, it''s not that much. "Young master Ling, after all, he is a little boss. He can''t be too cheap. If you win, you have to give 800000 excellent Lingshi." Xue Mian''s face is smiling, which makes many people like. Many people are thinking, are you really good like giving money? For a while, the words of jealousy came and went, and they wished they were Ling Hao. The Taiwan leader is really a good man. Why hasn''t he found out before? Ling Hao took a deep look at Xue Mian and nodded, "I really need a lot of Lingshi. Well, I owe you a favor." He took the heaven and earth bag and put it into his own. Xue Ming said with a smile, "you are welcome, Mr. Ling. We do not lack this." Several people exchanged greetings for a moment, and Ling Hao walked out of the xuandou platform. One day later, it''s time for him to go back. For several days, Linghao became famous in Tianlong City, crushed Bai Hanyun and defeated Xue Ming, which shocked many young talents. For many years, there hasn''t been such a strong person on xuandou stage. Many people want to know what Ling Hao looks like after winning 32 consecutive games on xuandou stage. C282 Ghost alliance. It is built in the north of Tianlong City, covering an area of 5000 mu. There are many disciples in it. In the black fog rolling in the gate, it can be seen that there are two stone lions standing in the gate. They are ferocious, with big mouths open, and emit black air flow. At the door, there are 100 ghost practitioners wandering here, looking around. Situ Yin slowly walked to the door with Bai Hanyun. One of the leader''s disciples was surprised and said, "Miss, you..." "Help him in. I''ll find my mother." Situ Yin didn''t have time to talk to him. The leader''s disciple nodded. When Bai Hanyun and situ Yin stepped into the ghost temple, the ghost Lord situ Feng was shocked, and then became furious. Who dares to provoke Tianjiao? She even made her disciples look miserable. "Master, I lost your face and was bullied like this by that vicious man." White cold cloud eyes mist rising, tears flowing. "I have no legs and arms. I''m sorry I can''t kneel." The voice of Bai Hanyun is deep. Situ Feng''s eyes were cold. "Don''t be afraid of yun''er. I''ll recover for you." "I''ll take your revenge myself when you are well." A few hours later, Bai Hanyun had his limbs again, and he also told situ Feng the whole story. But what happened was different from what happened. "He ridiculed our ghost League, saying it was simply vulnerable." Bai Hanyun said angrily, "as your disciple, how can you make him so insulted?" "So, in a fit of anger, I went to the xuandou platform and planned to frighten him with my strength." "But it''s a pity that I was able to fight Ling Hao. I don''t know why. When he was exhausted, he suddenly took a pill. His apprentice had little knowledge and didn''t know what it was." "Then he got up alive and fell on his knees with three fists and two feet." Bai Hanyun said that he had a nose and an eye. Even when situ Feng heard this, his chest fluctuated up and down. She clenched her fist tightly, and she was full of ghosts. "Damn it! I''ve lived in Taihao for 40000 years, and I''ve been so humiliated by a human being. " "If we don''t revenge, how can situ Feng face the ancestors of the ghost clan?" Bai Hanyun''s eyes flashed and his heart was very comfortable. "Linghao, I''ll see what you can do next!" Situ Yin shakes her head. At this time, she begins to hate this elder martial brother. She didn''t have this mood before. Now she has it. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother who is one of the four talents can''t afford to lose. It''s common to win or lose. You''ve just lost all your limbs, and you''re not recovered at last? Why should we be aggressive, even add to the confusion? "Niang, it''s not what elder martial brother said at all." Situ Yin looked at Bai Hanyun in disappointment, turned to situ Feng, "elder martial brother first provoked Ling Hao, and then he was made like this." She decided to make it clear that Ling Hao could not carry the black pot. Situ Feng was stunned and looked at her baby daughter. Then she looked coldly at Bai Hanyun. "Yun''er, your younger martial sister didn''t tell a lie since she was a child. Is it really like what you said?" When Bai Hanyun heard this, he sighed sadly, "master, younger martial sister was going to pay 600000 top-grade Lingshi to Xuandan Pavilion." He said the things of the last few days and sighed a little. This time, I''m afraid I''m hated by my younger martial sister. It doesn''t matter. As long as I can let Ling Hao die, I can do anything! "Yin''er, this is your mistake. You are grateful for that man, but yun''er is your elder martial brother. You can''t turn your elbow out in front of the big right and big wrong, can you?" Said situ Feng. "You don''t have to say much. Now follow me to the city Lord''s mansion. I don''t care what Linghao has to do with Yuba, but this man will die today!" Situ Feng can''t be bullied by others. Otherwise, where will she put the giant ghost League? Seeing that it''s useless, situ Yin is in despair. If her mother does it herself, how can Ling Hao live? Thinking of this, situ Yin sweeps to Bai Hanyun coldly. It turns out that this elder martial brother''s elegant demeanor and broad mind are all made up of. What a hypocrite! Bai Hanyun dare not look at her, but he is very proud. He also exclaimed that his IQ is very high, and he can say that white is black, which is really a genius. Situ Feng, the ghost Lord, went out in person. She didn''t need to lead her disciples of ghost League. The three of them flew directly to the city Lord''s mansion. Ling Hao, who is meditating in the city Lord''s mansion, doesn''t know this at all. He is practicing seriously. Looking inside the Taoist gate and looking at the six Golden marks, "at this moment, I am the peak of daozun''s six heavens. I have experienced 32 battles, and my accomplishments have increased a little." All this is attributed to the power of the nine heavens formula. This skill was created by him, but it is incomparable. It is precisely by this skill that he has lived through the ages and finally became emperor Taihao. At this level, it is tuntian bullying. However, when it comes to this level, tuntian bullying is rarely used. The main purpose of this skill is to absorb the vitality of the dead to strengthen itself. After all, it is against the harmony of heaven. It''s not a dangerous place. He won''t use this skill. In meditation practice, Ling Hao feels that the sky is sweeping the domineering momentum. His face is slightly changed. Such a strong man is no longer in the realm of Tao Zun. C283 "Who is Ling hao? Die for me!" In the city Lord''s mansion, situ Feng stands still. He drinks with Zhenyuan cold. In a moment, everyone in the city Lord''s mansion hears the sound. Yuba and Yujia brothers hurriedly arrived. When they saw the visitors, they were shocked. Leader guimeng comes here in person. What can I do for you? Besides, this cold drink is full of murderous spirit, which can''t be ignored by Yuba. Kuan and these years, belong to other people''s weak, where dare to trust big? "I don''t know what happened to the ghost Lord." Yu Ba bows his hand slightly. Situ Feng, standing in the void, smiled coldly. "It''s funny that the people who live here beat my apprentice." "I will not beat around the Bush today. I will hand over the young man Ling Hao. It has nothing to do with your Lord''s office." Rain show slightly frown, Ling Hao to his family have grace, if said to be in the hands of women, inevitable non death or injury. It depends on how his father decides to hand over Linghao directly, so there will be no conflict with the ghost League. But if so, rain show heart is very unhappy. Rain bully Leng for a while, suddenly full of smile, "ghost Lord can really bully, even if we four regardless of height, but my city Lord''s house, is you do not report a, come to the place?" He didn''t follow the topic of situ Feng, but talked about the etiquette. This intention is self-evident. As soon as situ Yin''s eyes brightened, he took situ Feng and said, "Mom, uncle Yu is right. You are all people of the same level, so you can come at will and not give each other face or yourself face." This kind of sophistry made situ Feng speechless. For a while, she even began to wonder if she was too abrupt? Also at this time, white cold cloud eyes show cold awn, but blink away, he did not move forward. "Master, in the eyes of my disciples, it''s the right way to catch the arrogant boy first. As for these etiquette issues, it is harmless. " "Yun''er is right. First catch this boy." Situ Feng looked at Yu Ba and said, "Lord Yu, please forgive me for being rude. Take that maniac and make amends." Yu BA''s face is still calm as usual, but his hands are getting closer and closer. His lips are slightly open, and he says to Yu Tianxiu with a voice: "go to inform Ling Gongzi quickly, and say that the main ghost killed him, and let him leave Tianlong city quickly, and don''t come back." "My father is at ease," said the solemn voice in rainy days Their father and son both know the importance of the matter. This kind of behavior of provoking the ghost Lord is like looking for death. However, just about to leave in rainy days, she saw a man coming. A white dress, sword eyebrows into temples, his left hand behind, right hand to the chest, a face indifferent to come. This is Ling Hao. When he heard the killing voice, he rushed out. Do you want to be a king? He was trying to see how powerful the realm of Tao was in this era. The realm above daozun is Daojun. When it comes to this realm, it can be said that it has reached the point of following the law with words. Can use all things for their own, a word to make the enemy different! From ancient times to the present, countless monks are eager to reach this realm. "Master, this maniac is Ling Hao!" When Bai Hanyun saw Ling Hao again, his eyes were fierce. He hated his flesh and drank his blood. Choose people and eat! Situ Feng turned her eyes to Ling Hao and looked up and down. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised. She found a very interesting problem. The young man dared to look at her directly. You should know that the realm of Daojun has been regarded as an immortal God. The shape of the God is just beginning to take shape. Only the pressure of the soul makes Daojun tremble, but the young man named Ling Hao looks as usual. Interestingly, she once again raised the pressure of her soul and rushed to Ling Hao. Her amazing strength like the tide rushed to her. Yu Tianxiu hurriedly hid behind his father. Without this awareness, the rainmark was swept back in an instant, and her face was gray. Look at Linghao again, but it stands still. Situ Yin''s heart fell slowly, but she thought, she didn''t know Linghao at all. How strong is he? Situ Feng said lightly: "very good." "I don''t bully you. If you can take me three moves without dying, I will let you go today." For this strange young man, even situ Feng, who had been practicing for many years, was curious. He didn''t have any movement because of his terrible soul. I didn''t feel that he was just daozun liuchongtian. She almost thought this guy was Daojun''s land. In the final analysis, the reason why Ling Hao looks like a normal man is that his God is the former Emperor Tai Hao. In the past, those gods and Buddhas dare not say that they can disturb him, let alone the women who are in the realm of Daojun. "Move." Ling Hao still looks as usual. In other people''s eyes, today''s event is a dead end. However, he can''t get away from it. Only he knows that if he releases the ancient fierce beast, Li, this beautiful woman must not be an opponent. The reason why he didn''t do this is to test the strength of daojunjing in this era. C284 Yu Ba says in secret, it''s bad. Young master Ling is really frivolous. After all, he doesn''t know how powerful Dao JunJing is. Don''t say three moves. Even one move can kill him. Yuba is also a Taoist king. Naturally, he is very clear. Now when he sees that this good young man is going to die in his city Lord''s mansion, he is very confused. First, Ling Hao cured his second son, Yuwen, and let him recover his cultivation ability. Second, Linghao has the possibility to grow into a generation of Tianjiao. Therefore, Yuba is very sorry. He wants to come and go, but he still comes out. "Ghost Lord, don''t you bully the small with the big?" "He knows how to fight with you when you are in Daojun state?" Yuba is slightly angry. He decides to protect Linghao today! "Lord Yu, when he took away my limbs, he was not so indifferent." Bai Hanyun sneers and looks at Ling Hao. It''s really fun. It''s good to have a backstage. Yu Ba slaps on the air and goes away. He just hears a loud, clear and incomparable sound. The white cold cloud standing in the air is red and swollen on his left face. Situ Feng was furious and shouted, "Yuba, what are you doing?" Yu Ba said with a smile, "what didn''t he do? Teach him how to be a man. We can talk at this level for him to interrupt?" When Bai Hanyun heard it, his eyes were furious. However, he was pressed in his heart again. How dare he contradict Daojun? This slap was a white one. Situ Feng can''t say anything more. She can only hurl her anger at Ling Hao. "Boy, one move will kill you!" Before she could make a move, rainmark said in a hurry: "father, Mr. Ling saved the child''s life. Please help him anyway." Although rainmark is a bit of a dandy, he takes his feelings very seriously. He gets rid of the bad guys. At this time, rain show also hurriedly pleaded with Yu ba. Yuba smiled happily and said, "well, no matter how much you have achieved in the future, you two are good sons of the father." Ling Hao looks at the brothers of the rain family and feels a little warm in his heart. There are not many people who want to repay their kindness in the cultivation world. Most of them are falling into the ground and getting worse. "Yuba, you want to stop me?" Situ Feng''s murderous work has made her impatient. With her temperament, it''s time to kill this man. The reason why Linghao can live for a moment is that she wants to see what''s strange about Linghao before he dies, which can actually block her soul. "Yes, rain is not just, these years for the human race to pay all, but after all, you are short." "I''m here to show that if you want to kill Linghao today, I will not hesitate to officially fight with your ghost League!" Yu Ba is determined to say this. For many years, he has been a little bit short in the face of other three forces. This is because the ability of the human race is suppressed everywhere in Tianlong city. Maybe it''s because those words of the two brothers touched him. He thought to himself, people live for a lifetime, plants for a autumn, when there is something to do, there is nothing to do. As the leader of Tianlong City, Tianjiao, the human race, was slaughtered face to face by the people of ghost League. How could Yuba ignore him? Situ Yin said with a smile, "this guy didn''t expect to be defended. I''m really worried." Although her voice was small, she was clearly heard by Bai Hanyun. These words are extremely sour in Bai Hanyun''s heart. Once upon a time, the younger martial sister''s incomparable worship for him, the kind of eyes showing little stars, was seen when he was young, and later, never. Now, he saw that the younger martial sister had some respect for Ling Hao, who had not known him for a long time. For a while, he hated his boss, Tu Yin. Ling Hao bows to Yu Ba and says, "thank you very much, Lord Yu. I can make you stand up to this point. Thank you very much." He looked at the rain mark again and said with a smile, "I used to see you boasting, but I still hated you." "I didn''t expect you to be a human dandy." Rao''s old face was red. He didn''t receive Ling Hao''s favor. He quickly avoided this bow and was afraid to stoop. The rainmark scratched his head. "Brother Ling has a large number of adults. Since then, my little brother said to himself, I will be like brother Ling." His face is full of yearning, and Yuba scolds: "hum, son of a bitch, you want one tenth of master Ling, and I won''t beat you three times a day." Ling Hao shakes his head helplessly. It seems that this guy has been poisoned by his father. "You''d better not take her three moves. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it today." Said Yu ba. Ling Hao did not speak, but let out the chestnut from the heaven and earth bag. Wolf head, leopard body, red pupil. This extremely strange scene appeared. It''s a foot high. It roars and shakes the world! Yuba''s face changed greatly. "Here What is this? " He has seen monsters, and some of them, but he has never seen anything so strange. As soon as Li appeared, all people felt the endless violence, as if to devour all things. Situ Yin''s heart was trembling. She dared not look at these scarlet eyes. It seems that there is a whirlpool in it. If you look at it, you will be afraid. At this time, Li suddenly jumped up and turned into a small beast. He sat on Ling Hao''s shoulder and rubbed Ling Hao with his small head. He looked very cute. In a moment, the girl''s heart of situ Yin was adored. C285 "This... What is this? " Situ Feng''s voice was trembling. She lived for thousands of years and knew nothing about Li. Situ Yin murmured, "is this his card?" "it''s amazing." "Master Ling," said Yu BA in surprise, "if I get on it, I will be torn to pieces by it within ten breath!" Linghao smiled lightly, stroked Chestnut''s head and said, "within three breaths." No one knows better than him, what is the ancient fierce beast, it has gone through tens of thousands of years without dying, and it has absorbed the fierce Qi of heaven and earth and survived. Since endless years, it can be said that it is more and more ferocious. In addition to being coquettish to Ling Hao, the nature of others will be exposed. "Now do you understand why I am so indifferent?" "What can''t you do for me, so-called ghost Lord?" Ling Hao looks directly at situ Feng. Situ Feng is silent. If she takes direct action, it is guaranteed that the fierce beast will take action against her, so it is definitely not the opponent. At present, she really can''t do anything about him, but when she thinks about it, she has a strong sense of unwillingness. She has been in Tianlong city for many years. She is one of the four major forces. When she comes, will she leave in such a disheartened way? Not only is she unwilling, but also her apprentice, Bai Hanyun. Now, Bai Hanyun is a frightened bird. He wondered. Is Ling Hao a fairy? Every time when he thought Linghao was going to die, there would always be a turning point. It seems that there is a mysterious power in the dark. It''s very strange. It seems that this man is always on the right foot. Looking at the two unwilling, Ling Hao said with a smile, "but I will take those three moves." "Don''t worry, I won''t let it go." Ling Hao takes Li back to the heaven and earth bag, but the little guy looks reluctant, with his head down and his eyes full of grievances. "Darling, go in." Press its head and press it in. Everyone was speechless. Was the ferocity of the moment really emanated by this little guy? Situ Feng stared at Ling Hao. She couldn''t figure out the brain circuit of the young man. She was the ghost Lord, and others could think of her as the realm of Dao Jun with their toes. She believed that Ling Hao knew this, but she was a little puzzled. She clearly knew that there was a huge gap in the realm, but she should do three things. Is this a man with a brain disease or a newborn calf afraid of tigers? "You don''t have to doubt. You can''t kill me in three moves." "With all your strength, let me see how powerful daojunjing is." Ling Hao said. Situ Feng''s face was cold. He didn''t know how to live. OK, if you want to die, then you can do it! "What a young talent." Situ Feng nodded. "I don''t know what to do with you, my master." Bai Hanyun sneered, crossed his arms, and looked at the opera. "Please give me some advice." Ling Hao waved. Situ Feng said coldly, "the first move is the power of ghosts and gods." I saw her holding up the sky with her hands, and the endless black air above the sky spread. In a moment, the whole top of Tianlong city became a vortex, and the black current in the middle was zizzing. They were crossing each other, and the zizzy sound made people feel numb. "She wants to kill Ling Hao!" Yuba looks at the sky. "Dad, do you mean this woman has a murderous heart?" Rain show doubts asked. Yuba sighed, and his eyes were full of memories. "When the four of us were young, I was not her opponent. The power of ghosts and gods was known to all the people of the ghost family, but there were very few people who refined her to this degree." "When I was fighting with her, I lost in her move. It''s a magic power. I can''t resist it." Hearing this, the Yuba family couldn''t help but pinch a handful of sweat for Ling Hao. Then look at the sky, the black air flows around each other. After a while, it slowly condenses into a figure, first the body, then the face. She was dressed in a black suit, her beautiful face was covered with cold cloth, her long white hair fluttered in the wind, and her hands were still holding red and blood knives. If you look closely, the blood color twin knives are slowly dripping blood. "Double blade thunderbolt!" Situ Feng, who controls ghosts and gods below, drinks coldly. The ghost and gods lift up their swords and gather endless black air to rush to Ling Hao. At this moment, the sun and the moon are dim, and the sky is gray. The cold twin sabres will arrive in a blink of an eye! Linghao waved gently, and a golden light curtain became a barrier, blocking the bloody twin sabres. However. The power of blood color twin sabres is amazing. It breaks the golden barrier with a click. Ling Hao retreats at a high speed. His figure is like electricity and disappears in an instant. The move failed! Situ Feng said in surprise, "here How could it be? " She knows how terrible her unique learning is. In other words, even the same level of cultivators will die if they meet her. What''s more, it''s just the youth of daozunjing? This scene is beyond her comprehension. Yu Ba suddenly claps his thigh, stands up and looks excited. "Tianxiu, master Ling''s body method is not a common body method. It''s frightening, but he can avoid it!" "Rain show a face of joy, smile:" indeed, the child is far less than him C286 Ling Hao''s figure appears again, which is just the place. He looked at situ Feng and said, "there are still two moves." Bai Hanyun just wants to shout. The gap makes him want to hit the wall with his head. What''s the reason? Why can''t master do anything about him? Three moves have already passed one, if two moves don''t kill him, then once his amazing talent takes off in the future, the light will definitely cover himself! Bai Hanyun clenched his hands, and his sharp nails hurt his flesh and blood. "Master, you are powerful. You must kill him and wash away the shame for our ghost League!" "Shame, what shame?" Situ Yin looked at him contemptuously, then turned his eyes elsewhere and said, "do you think my mother will believe what you made up?" "You are inferior to others. If you are beaten, let my mother take revenge for you. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to wait. Then add fuel to your anger." The voice of pondering resounded in Bai Hanyun''s heart, and his face could not help turning iron green. Situ Feng looked at Bai Hanyun carefully. For a moment, she felt that her apprentice had become very strange. Yes, she began to doubt what Bai Hanyun had said before, because her daughter situ Yin had never told a lie since she was young. On the other hand, Linghao, a young man, is an honest and upright young talent. He can put fierce animals on his hands, but he has to take three moves. How can such a young man obsessed with cultivation be so unbearable as his disciples say? To this point, she has a little affection for Ling Hao. She only feels that he is not willing to resist himself with the force of fierce animals. If you really let fierce animals deal with yourself, killing yourself is also a very simple thing! This alone proves that Ling Hao never took drugs when he was fighting with his apprentice xuandou on the stage. This shows that Bai Hanyun is lying! Situ Feng''s cold eyes swept to Bai Hanyun, gradually showing a touch of disappointment. "Go back and talk." Then she turned to look at Ling Hao. "Smile:" such outstanding youth as you, these years, Tianlong City rarely appeared "The second move, ice God faces the sky." As her words fell, the temperature between heaven and earth dropped rapidly. Snow all over the sky, and then see situ Feng. She is sitting there, with black Guqin on her legs, playing between her fingers, and the rhythm Changhong is crazy. Everyone hears the noise. "Snow sword." From the thousands of snowflakes through a snow-white sword, surrounded by white airflow. Crazy to Linghao! The speed of the gallop and the sound of the explosion tear the eardrum. Ling Hao dare not be careless. He pinches the rhyme with both hands. His left and right hands are golden, just like a layer of gold. When snow sword came near, Ling Hao held it in his gold hand. Under the agitation of Zhenyuan, his body was hit by lightning with great impact. He took a breath of blood, and a ferocity appeared on his resolute face. His hands were filled with real money, and the golden awn exploded. With a click, the snow sword broke and fell on the ground. Ling Hao stops his falling body, sits on the ground slowly and recovers the injury with Zhen Yuan. It''s worthy of being Dao JunJing. If he goes on fighting for a long time, he is definitely not the opponent of situ Feng. He will suffer a lot from this attack. Situ Feng''s eyes are polished. I''m afraid that his strength will not fall behind if he fights with Taoist priest at the peak. His curiosity about Ling Hao is more and more intense. Why can Tao Zunjing deal with her two moves in succession without dying? She certainly cherished her talents, but if she did, it would be a full blow. Only she knew that she didn''t put any water at all. Situ Yin has no choice but to take a look at Ling Hao, the devil, who doesn''t even know what to do with her mother. If you think about what elder martial brother said before, she was shy for him. It can be seen from this that Ling Hao didn''t use all his strength in xuandouchang at that time! "As expected, I''m a proud man. I don''t even have two tenths of you." Situ Feng sighed. Ling Hao sat on the ground, healed the injury, and said slowly, "I''m flattered." He didn''t want to show amazing strength, but after endless years, he wanted to see the difference between daojunjing and archaic times. Now it can be seen that in the ancient times, those Dao JunJing paid attention to body and Yuanshen, while the present Dao JunJing paid attention to technique. The wrong way. When he created daojunjing, he knew at that time that daojunjing could only walk on the body and the yuan God, and there were no other skills. "There''s another way." Situ Feng smiled bitterly. It''s a shame to come to the Lord''s mansion today. Even a young generation can''t fight to death. If many monks of ghost alliance knew that, they would show an unbelievable look. "Time and space nightmare." With the words of situ Feng falling, Ling Hao was shocked. He saw a snow mountain. At the top of the snow mountain, there was a woman in purple standing. Then he saw himself, struggling to climb up at the foot of the mountain. Ling Hao has some doubts. Why don''t you fly up? However, no matter how he reminded himself, he was indifferent at the foot of the mountain, as if he had not heard. The girl in purple is Yang Linglong, who Ling Hao has been looking for for for ten years. Snow mountain is very slippery. Linghao sees his careful climbing. He is getting closer to Yang Linglong on the top of the mountain. At this time, he slipped under his feet, leaned back, and fell with his limbs in the sky. C287 At this moment, Linghao''s heart was slightly throbbing. He was in a white and boundless world. There was no one around, only the boundless snow, and himself falling down on the snow mountain in front of him. In this crisis moment, the girl in purple fell quickly and grasped him. Linghao saw that his heart was calmed down. Is this a mirage? Otherwise, why did you come here without any impression! Ling Hao holds his head, and the more he wants to have a headache, the harder he gets. Finally, he screams, his voice explodes, the sound bursts around the snow mountain, the rocks are cracked, and the birds are frightened. In the city Lord''s mansion, there is a crystal light curtain in front of situ Feng. In the huge light curtain, Ling Hao''s figure is clearly flashing. Yang Linglong and Ling Hao are still the same. "You can''t resist this move, boy." Situ Feng''s mouth turned up, and a faint smile appeared on her face. Time and space nightmare is a magic power that can be exerted by daojunjing. It is unfolded according to people''s will. If this nightmare cannot be broken, Linghao, the real body in the crystal ball, will be sealed in that heaven and earth forever! Situ Yin looks at the crystal ball doubtfully, and only when she inquires about situ Feng can she understand all this. "What have you experienced with that fairy like sister?" "Why, deep in your heart, is this will." She murmured, her eyes fixed on the crystal ball, not blinking. In the vast world where the snow falls, they hug each other and cry, and the wind and snow whimper sweeps over them. Ling Hao sat on the ground, smiled and looked at the snow. "This is exactly what I want to see." "Situ Feng, it''s a pity that you underestimated the power of my yuan Shen. I think my real body should be in the Lord''s mansion now. " With the fall of his words, situ Feng''s face changed greatly. His eyes swept behind the crystal ball, only to see a figure slowly solidified, a great body posture, sword eyebrows into temples, and white clothes winning snow. Linghao breaks the nightmare of time and space. The reason why it is so easy is that his Yuanshen is inherited from the ancient times. How powerful is Yuanshen in the position of the great emperor in that era? Although he had been in the snow mountain for thousands of years, it was after all that he shook his mind for a moment. It must be the illusion that situ Feng made for him. When he saw that he hugged her and wept with her, he fully understood what happened before and after. Naturally, he could easily come out. The melancholy of both eyes appeared, and the snow dyed his hair white. Situ Yin looks at Ling Hao crazily. For a moment, he feels like a deer in his heart. "It''s said that there are few infatuated people. He seems to be sometimes cold. He puts a face away from the birth, but in fact, he still has feelings in his heart." "I don''t know how that elder sister can make this real Tianjiao fall in love with such a situation." Linghao''s eyes are firm, so melancholy is quietly erased by him, and then becomes indifferent. All this must happen. What he can do now is to practice hard until the sky and the earth are vast and the sea becomes a mulberry field. He can reign in the world again. Then, he will be able to hold what he wants tightly! It''s not that everything is meant by God!! "I admire the proud son of heaven!" Situ Feng''s eyes showed a rare look of admiration. There are few people in the world who can take her three moves without any damage. How can she not appreciate such a person. However, it does not mean that the leader of her ghost League is not convinced. She was thinking that if Linghao takes time to reach the realm of Daojun, it would be unthinkable to fight with himself Linghao said not lowly or arrogant: "I''m flattered, elder." He can take these three moves, depending on the vision, and the yuan Shen. And beyond the world''s understanding of the realm. There is a saying that good water can carry a boat, can also capsize it. The realm of cultivation was divided by him in the archaic times. Later generations followed his path, and then there was this strange world. Situ Feng was angry when he came, but he was convinced when he left. His apprentice, Bai Hanyun, was different. When he came, he was as comfortable as a dog with ice in his mouth. He thought that Ling Hao would be dead. After all, master''s attack was as simple as crushing an ant. Facts tell him that reality is bone feeling and ideal is full. When he left the city Lord''s mansion, his face was dead. He guessed what would happen if he returned to the ghost League. Guimeng has strict laws and regulations. What''s more, it''s a crime of deceiving teachers. Before he made mistakes, his younger martial sister situ Yin begged for help. Now Situ Yin seems to be more interested in Ling Hao. Before leaving, he has to say something more to Ling Hao. Situ Feng is an eye-catching person. If you look at her daughter, you can''t see that she has a careful thought of Ling Hao. "It''s just a silly daughter. He already has someone in his heart. I feel a strong will from his heart, which can''t be desecrated. I''m afraid you will be hurt." Situ Feng is in a complex mood, and finally takes situ Yin away by force. City Lord''s residence, be quiet. "Elder brother Ling, you are really powerful. The ghost Lord can''t do anything to you," Zhou qingday said with a smile She had been practicing with the ghost king of Hades for a while, and she knew more about the tyranny of the ghost cultivators. C288 In addition to going out to buy daozundan, Ling Hao has been practicing quietly in the Lord''s mansion these days. Situ Yin seems to like the city Lord''s mansion more and more, which makes the brothers of the rain family a little confused. You should know that ghost friars always disdain to associate with human friars. She likes to come here so much for fear of someone. It''s a pity that Ling Hao didn''t want to see her because of the delay in cultivation. At this time, the city Lord''s house will be beaten. The ghost Lord''s daughter, who can''t fight, says that she can''t fight, is the only one who can make the city Lord''s house beat. In Ling Hao''s room, the cross legged sitting Ling Hao would hear a loud shout from time to time. Situ Yin called out his name and said that he would meet with himself if he didn''t see him. Listen to the confused voice, Ling Hao smiles lightly. This little girl has some character. For several days, Linghao, who stayed indoors, pushed open the door rarely, and the sunlight slanted and shone on him. He looked up to the sky and was as clear as water. Outside the room, two beautiful maids bowed slightly. "Master Ling." The two of them were surprised. These days, the barbarian girl outside was shouting the name of the adult. They believed that the adult must have heard it, but they were able to practice in the room. It was really strong willed. But, now how come out? Ling Hao nodded and walked toward the front yard. The noise in his ear was very clear on the way. "Rain day show, day show elder brother, how can you let me see Ling hao?" "I said Miss situ, please don''t make trouble. These days, you''ve uncovered the tile of our city Lord''s mansion. I told you that master Ling is cultivating, and no one will be seen." Ling Hao steps on the pebbles and comes over. In the eye, by the willow shaded pool, the two brothers almost knelt down to kowtow to situ Yin in the rainy day. Situ Yin was pinching a small waist, with a proud face, and the cunning in his eyes was obvious. "If you two don''t take me to see him again, I will..." "What''s the matter with you?" Linghao interrupts her words and looks at her with a smile. "Ah, Linghao, you''re finally out of cultivation. Whoops, what''s good about daily cultivation? Why don''t you go out and play? I''ll take you out and play." Situ Yin is pleased at first, then he looks familiar with himself and pulls Ling Hao''s arm forward. If we didn''t know Ling Hao before, we would have thought that they were good friends we haven''t seen for many years. Linghao quietly took off, looked straight at situ Yin and said, "if you want to see me, just to say that, please forgive me for it." "What a dull man!" Situ Yin stamped his feet and bit his silver teeth. His eyes were angry. "I came to tell you that in a short time, the Tianjiao conference will begin." Situ Yin''s expression changed into yearning. She said slowly, "I believe you will join in. After all, the rewards of the holy land are much more generous than before." Ling Hao is stunned and looks at the rain show. "Rain show embarrassed said:" these days you are in training, I haven''t had time to say this "Cut, the man is careless, this kind of thing or we women careful." Situ Yinjiao smiles. Ling Hao is interested. Listening to the three people''s narration, he finally understands what Tianjiao conference is. In Tianlong city and the north of the city, there is a more powerful North wild goose holy land than the four forces. There are endless years of North wild goose holy land. No one knows when it will exist. The four forces of Tianlong city respect its leader, and all the friars of the whole Tianlong empire are obedient to it. There are many saints, sons and daughters in Beiyan holy land, and there are many arrogant sons emerging one after another, such as blooming flowers and seizing the territory of Jiulong. And Beiyan holy land will rank these saints, sons and daughters every ten years, in order to encourage other holy land Tianjiao. In the next 20 days, Tianjiao meeting will be held in Beiyan holy land. At that time, the friars of the whole Tianlong city will go to watch it. Even some of the powerful people can take this opportunity to show their talents and worship in the holy land. From then on, they will soar to the sky! "Peerless Tianjiao, this is the title issued by the north Wild Goose holy land. After that, this peerless Tianjiao can walk on behalf of the north Wild Goose Holy Land in the world, which is really a collection of thousands of honors." In the eyes of the rain show, there is a look forward. The final title is peerless Tianjiao. This honor is awarded by the north Wild Goose holy land. It''s just like blood boiling. "Is that it?" Linghao suddenly lost interest when he heard this. If he had gone through a fight to win the title without any substantive things, he would never have participated in it. Reputation. Once he had been worshiped by all nationalities. In his eyes, this kind of thing can''t reach the charm of the divine realm after all. If we can''t live forever, we will turn into a handful of loess and gradually disappear in the long river of time. Looking back, are those false names really useful? "In addition, if we win the title of peerless Tianjiao, the holy land will issue ten Tianjun pills." Situ Yin said ahead of the others, salivating in his big eyes. Tianjundan. You must take this pill when you break through the peak of daozun to the realm of Daojun. Only the alchemist of Jiupin can refine it, and it''s very difficult to find the herbs. There is no such precious Pill on the market. You can imagine how big the blood cost of the north Wild Goose holy land is. Situ Yin has seen how fierce the struggle among those Tianjiao''s sons is at the Tianjiao meeting. Ling Hao nodded and thought, it seems that this Tianjiao conference can be attended. Since I want to participate, I will take the title of peerless Tianjiao. C289 At night, the stars are all over the sky. In the yard, there are rain marks and Ling Hao''s drinking and dining here in the rainy day. There are all kinds of delicacies on the table. Drinking some wine is also the best Lingyuan wine, which can increase people''s real yuan. Most of the people talked about the problems in Tianjiao conference. At the ten-year Tianjiao conference, the monks selected by the whole Tianlong empire will hold the Tianjiao conference in Beiyan holy land. "Let''s sign up tomorrow. Only after we sign up can we officially join." Rain show drink a drink said. Rain mark reluctantly shook his head, he is still only a heavy day of respect, to also send vegetables, at this time is in dark hate himself not to practice hard. "I''ll go with you to join the party. I won''t join in anyway." "Stinky boy, I''ve been idling all day. Now I know I''m depressed?" Rain show also know brother can''t, there is no strength to participate in Tianjiao conference, it can''t be forced. "Brother Ling, I won''t take part in it. I''m just respecting the heaven." Zhou qingday''s state has been stable since she awakened the pure Yin body last time. With the improvement of her vision in these years, she thought that the top of Tianjiao conference was definitely all young talents. It''s better not to go if the strength is too low. Ling Hao said, "OK." Linghao got up early the next morning. He meditated and practiced all night yesterday. Now he is still full of energy. In the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Zhou qingri sat there and saw Ling Hao coming, so he got up. At this time, Yuba took his two sons into the hall. "Master Ling, these two dogs are not worried. Tianxiu is OK. At least they have strength." "When you go to sign up this time, you need to be prepared. So many races in the Ten Kingdoms are born for cultivation. Our race traces back to the ancient times. Since emperor Tai Hao disappeared, it has been suppressed by other races." Yuba looks worried. Even if he is the leader of the city, he can''t interfere with the affairs of Beiyan holy land. Even if he is the leader of Kyoto in the Tianlong Empire, he can''t do anything about Beiyan holy land. What''s more, he is just the leader of a small city far away. Linghao nodded and said, "not for the ten Tianjun pills, how can I participate in this Tianjiao conference?" His voice was bland, and Yu BA''s face was drawn. He was indeed the son of heaven. His bearing was invincible, and he didn''t put the holy land of northern geese in his eyes. Alas, some of them are young and frivolous. It''s not unreasonable for him to think so. Beiyan holy land has existed for many years and its strength is unpredictable. It can be seen from the cultivation of so many holy sons and daughters. "I hope their registration goes well." Yu Ba looks at the figures, takes a deep breath and mumbles to himself. North of the city, North wild goose holy land. There are a lot of people here. The monks who come in from the big cities slowly go towards the north Wild Goose holy land, which is full of tens of thousands of people. How terrible it is! the rainmark said: "it''s a sea of people." "What''s this? You haven''t seen the real Tianjiao conference. It will be a grand event of Tianlong city." Said the rain show. Ling Hao four people stepped into the gate of the Holy Land and looked at it. There are hundreds of men in black, their eyes solemn, to lead the application of monks. They are envoys of the north Wild Goose holy land. Linghao four people came over, one of the men looked at them doubtfully. "Zhao Shengshi, long time no see," said xiuxiao in the rain When the man in black saw the rain show, he suddenly realized. "Oh, you are the young master of the Lord''s mansion in rainy days." Zhao shengemissary vaguely recalled the years when Yuba attended Tianjiao conference several decades ago. They were friends. "I saw you as a child, so I have an impression on you." "It''s raining," she said with a smile. "Yeah, I didn''t even see it if I didn''t look at it carefully. Good boy, it''s so big. I wish you all the best in your application. After all, you have to test a lot of things. You can see that tens of thousands of people, 90% of them will be eliminated. " Linghao hears this, some wonder, so many people? "Look at the dejected monks." Zhao shengemissary smiled and pointed to the group of monks. "They all went in and didn''t even pass the first pass, so they were eliminated. What they signed up for is their own strength and talent." There are all kinds of monks registered here. When passing by here, it''s ironic to see some Linghao. "He is also a member of the human race. Do you expect to be named?" "Funny people." "Go, they have no hope." Listening to the sneer in my ear, rainmark said: "what''s wrong with our people?" "Why can''t you name it?" Rain show hurriedly pulled him, "don''t talk." C290 At this time, walking in front of the man in gray, turning his head, he sneered: "you ask me why, I will say so, because you are human race." "And me." The man pointed his finger at himself and said with a smile, "I''m a demon, and our physical strength is far beyond that of your people." "Our Yuanshen can give birth to a second Yuanshen. Under the same level, we can crush the same level of people with one hand! Excuse me, why do you compete with our demon clan for the qualification? " The man''s companion shook his head and said, "son of heaven, why do you speak to these humble races?" Ling Hao''s figure disappeared, and then appeared behind the man, sneering, "humble? You are really mean enough! " Raise one''s hand to split to that person''s head, suddenly the red and white things burst out! The smell is full! So fast that everyone stayed where they were. After a few seconds, tianyishengzi suddenly realized. "You''re a Terran who killed me!" Tianyishengzi looks angry. He moves too fast and kills his companion with one stroke. It''s horrible! Linghao smiled lightly: "if you still challenge me at this time, I don''t mind letting him go with you." He has long been annoyed by a humble human being. He is the great emperor of the human race. Can he be insulted at will? Tianyi son takes a deep breath. He secretly presses down the opportunity to kill himself. It''s not suitable to cause trouble here. Otherwise, he will die without a burial place! What''s more, he is not a fool, so fast to kill his companion, which shows that the strength of this man is no less than him. "You wait, I hope you can sign up successfully, and then I will kill you myself at Tianjiao Conference!" Tianyi son left with endless anger, but he was thinking about how to kill the youth. In the rainy day, he was speechless. The elder brother was really grumpy. He raised his hand and killed the demon friar, no matter what his identity was. Tough enough, strong enough! Zhou qingday knows Ling Hao''s character. If he is really angry, this kind of death is light. At this time, a emissary came out, "everyone, the number of applicants has arrived, and there is no place for them. Please go back." The emissary said lightly, as if he did not take the monks outside the door seriously. The number of people to be eliminated is almost enough. Linghao is stunned. Is it white this time? What''s the situation? "Rain show said with a smile:" this emissary, can you accommodate me? We have been waiting here for a long time "Long time? How long has it been? " " these people are also people nearby. They can wait so long without saying anything. Do you have any opinions? " There was a touch of impatience on the saint''s face. It was not until Zhao Shengshi appeared that his face looked much better. Zhao Sheng emissary''s qualifications or influence in the holy land are much higher than him, so he dare not be presumptuous in front of Zhao Sheng emissary. "Really not? Xiao Li. " Those Xiao Li Sheng emissaries smiled bitterly. "You know, Mr. Zhao, director Yang has ordered. When the number of people arrives, they will not be allowed to register any more. I can''t help it." Linghao hears that there is some anger in his heart. He gets up early in the morning. Does it mean that he will come back without success? There was a sudden noise in my ear. "Let me in. My sister is the holy daughter of Qinghuo. How dare you dogs and servants stop me!" Then there was a flattering voice. And they turned their heads, and looked there. I saw that a handsome young man came and swaggered around him. Lin Zhongyang, Tianlong City Lin family, her sister Lin Zhonghua is the saint daughter of the north Wild Goose holy land. At this time, a woman came out of the door. She was dressed in yellow, inlaid with gold, showily, with a proud face. When she saw her younger brother, Lin Zhongyang, she smiled. My brother is really not worried. If her father didn''t tell her to let him join the holy land, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the qualification to enter the north Wild Goose holy land. The sun and the moon are five times the sky, and it''s still so bad to eat the elixir as sugar beans since childhood. "What''s the matter? Why can you come in? " "Yes, why can''t we sign up again, but he can?" "Well, I can''t help it. My sister is a saint. Let''s have this backstage." Many people are aggrieved because of this. Linghao said bluntly, "you are a saint, so your brother can come in directly." "It''s too grandiose to register." Lin Zhonghua was stunned. For many years, no young man dared to look at him like this. The young man in front of her is just an ant. How dare you ask her like this? "You are not qualified to speak to me." Linghao smiled and stopped talking. At this time, a few ethnic friars came up to her, "this friend, don''t give her a hard time. They are the holy women of the north Wild Goose holy land. They can''t offend you." But the sheep in the forest sneered, "it''s also a human race, you are very jumping." He went to Ling Hao and looked at him contemptuously. "Are we the same as your people?" "You can''t sign up, but I can. How is it? I''m not angry?" He looks like he needs to be beaten. "I''ll tell you, I''m so crazy. My sister is a saint. You have a sister like that if you have the ability?" Rainmark clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of rage. If his brother hadn''t been holding on in the rain, he would have rushed up and beaten him. Now, all the people dare not to be angry, because the other side''s backstage is strong and can''t be offended at all. Ling Hao smiled. This ant is really arrogant. He rushed forward and picked it up with one hand. "Is your sister a saint?" "Do you know how many people I have met along the way like you?" "Stop it! Do you dare to touch my brother? " At this time, the flowers in the forest, beautiful eyes show cold awn, how dare this ant be so unbridled! C291 The Guizu, Lin''s daughter Tianjiao, the flower in the forest, and Qinghuo''s saint, all of these identities are enough to make people awe in the eyes of outsiders. Lin family is a giant in Tianlong City, and the identity of the sheep in the forest is even stronger. With such a strong elder sister, he naturally has a high spirit. "Let me go, or my sister will kill you!" The sheep in the forest sneered at her sister. "Your people are just mean rubbish. It''s better to be safe." Seeing Linghao''s silence, the sheep in the forest thought that he was afraid. At this time, his face showed a touch of arrogance. "You say it again, who is the garbage?" Ling Hao raised him, ignoring the threat from the virgin Qinghuo. "Mean people are rubbish." The sheep in the forest sneered and said, he was raised by Ling Hao, and his face was not scared at all, because he knew that no one dared to hurt him in front of his sister Qinghuo. PA! A crisp slap came from the ear. The sheep in the forest covered his left face and looked at Ling Hao incredulously. "You, how dare you really hit me?" Then there was anger. "My sister won''t let you go, lowly people." He struggled wildly in Ling Hao''s hands, but it was useless. No matter how he struggled, he could not break away from these tough hands. It seems that these hands are a pair of iron tongs, which can''t help people, and the breath of the sheep in the forest becomes rapid. The virgin of Qinghuo was stunned. She didn''t expect that someone would dare to beat her brother in front of her. "Thief, how dare you!" She was angry and offered a long sword. "Why not?" "Your brother, I''ll fight. What''s the matter?" Linghao said lightly. The friar who was watching nearby was dull. It''s crazy. This is the younger brother of Qinghuo saint. Suddenly, many people are guessing Ling Hao''s identity. They are thinking, if there is no tough backstage, how dare they act like this? In the whole Tianlong Empire, who doesn''t know? The holy lady of Qinghuo ranks fifty-two in the north Wild Goose holy land. You should know that most of the holy sons and daughters in the holy land of northern wild geese can reach this number very rarely. "This man is really not afraid of death. Although it''s not fair, he''s already provoking the virgin of Qinghuo." "Let''s not get too close to him, or we''ll get into trouble." "That''s right. Step back. He''s bold enough to fight the saint''s younger brother." Most of the monks around here are human friars. The human friars started to go downhill a long time ago and were suppressed by other races. Therefore, they were careful in their actions. I''m afraid to burn myself. In the rainy day, Xiuyin sighed: "if the people themselves are not united, how can they be strong?" He is the son of Yuba. His father controls the whole Tianlong city. In terms of political power, he also involves a little. "See? This is your companion. You are a human friar, and I am a ghost friar." "You''re the garbage, and I''m the rare elite among the ghosts." "I don''t know where you come from. I dare to beat my brother in front of me, but don''t worry, you are dead!" Qinghuo saint''s face is cold and her eyes are high. It''s like looking at a mole ant. She flicked her sleeve. Immediately, Ling Hao''s hands hurt. The sheep in the forest are in decline. Linghao''s face was slightly white with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He only respected the six heavens, and the other side was the realm of Tao Jun. There is a huge difference between the two people. They are slightly injured by a flick of their sleeves. If they are going to kill directly, they are not fish on the chopping board. Can they be slaughtered? Feeling the crisis, Ling Hao felt that it was time to improve his strength. "The human race has been in decline for so many years, you are not qualified to sign up." The words of Qinghuo saint are extremely arrogant. She''s a ghost. Naturally, other races don''t like her. "Younger martial sister Qinghuo, it seems that this is not the case." A faint sneer came. At this time, a handsome young man came out of the crowd, with a golden flash in his brow and heart. "He is the son of Sanskrit!" "I remember last year when the Holy Son and the holy daughter ranked, I heard that the holy daughter of Qinghuo used the Lin family to dredge up the relationship, and finally pushed the Holy Son of Sanskrit." "Since then, they have not dealt with each other." The insiders are talking quietly. Linghao smiled faintly, as if things had a turning point. Qinghuo Saint smiled coldly when she heard it. "What are you going to do, Sanskrit?" The saint son of Sanskrit comes from the Buddhism of the human race. Naturally, he is towards the human race. What''s more, he doesn''t like this woman at all. In her opinion, the strength of this woman is not so good, but the relationship is very good. Last year, when competing for the ranking, Qinghuo finally pushed him to the head by dredging the relationship. That''s what he''s been thinking about. "Don''t do anything. If someone stabs me, I''ll think about how to stab it back from morning till night." "Now the chance comes. Qinghuo, there are two places. Why do you say no?" Qinghuo saint''s face is blue and white. There are two places. The first one is his brother''s. Second It''s her lover out there. So in her opinion, it''s really gone. But in the eyes of many people friars This is clearly to seek personal gain by power. For a while, we can hear the needle falling in the field. All the people stared at the flame clearing Saint without blinking. C292 In the eyes of many friars, her behavior is shameless, and she is just a virgin in the holy land of northern geese. But because of her saint''s identity, all people put their anger on their hearts, and they dare not show any anger on their faces. Fear! Many people know how powerful Lin''s influence is in Tianlong city. It''s really a careless person who will cause trouble. Ling Hao glanced at them lightly. Most of them were human friars. He couldn''t help but feel sad for them. In those days, the human race was the spirit of all things, controlling the rise and fall of the great world of Taihao. Now, it''s this gesture! Ling Hao came out and looked directly at the virgin Qinghuo and said, "there are still two places. Why do you use power for personal gain?" If before that, the holy woman of Qinghuo would have a grand explanation, but because the son of Sanskrit came out to stir up, she felt that it was no longer necessary. Qinghuo''s Saint looked at Ling Hao with a funny look at the fool, covering her red lips and shaking her smile. "I said are you really stupid or fake stupid?" "The question is I have the right, do you?" "Use power for personal gain. That''s right. Today, I want to use power for personal gain." She said so bluntly, at this time, all the monks who did not sign up showed their anger, which was just rubbing their faces on the ground! I don''t know what this woman''s face is made of when she says such unfair things in such a dignified way! "She is in vain a saint." "Is it true that I have no one to insult my people so much?" "It''s a big deal. We''ll spread her story after we go out, and make her a bad reputation!" "Well said, that''s it." Ling Hao sneers. This woman is clearly not afraid of these things. A typical dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. However, he wonders why such a person can be called a saint? It''s just defiled the word saint! Indeed, the holy lady of Qinghuo is not afraid of these things at this time. The Lin family is powerful. She is also a famous holy lady in the north Wild Goose holy land, and most of these people are people. "How dare you to use power for personal gain!" A cold voice came from the outside. It was a woman with a nice voice and a domineering tone. All eyes turned away. A few meters away, a woman in a yellow dress came. She was followed by many women. The yellow blouse woman is slim, holding hands, and gradually approaching. Many people are marveling at her appearance. The moon is closed and the flowers are shy. Queen of the moon! Yan Yuexin is the head of all saints in the north Wild Goose holy land. In order to restrict the saints and daughters, Beiyan holy land sets up a superior person for the saints and daughters. No matter their strength or talent, they are all outstanding! "If I didn''t hear that, I still don''t know that you, a 52 ranked saint, dare to do so!" Hearing this, the holy lady of Qinghuo was already frightened to lose color. She quickly knelt on the ground, her body trembling. Drops of sweat fell from her forehead. "The queen, spare your life. I''m wrong. I really know it." She kept kowtowing. Every time she knocked on the ground, there would be a sound. We can see some strength. "I don''t know who gave you the right." Yan Yuexin smiles coldly, kicks down the holy lady of Qinghuo. However, Qinghuo''s Saint did not show her anger. Instead, she climbed over again and begged for help with Yan Yuexin''s trouser legs. "Is your brother a genius?" "No." "Who are you going to give the other place?" "I My friends outside. " "Can''t these people sign up in your eyes?" "Yes, they are all human beings..." PA!! Yan Yuexin raised her hand and slapped the virgin of Qinghuo. She smiled, pointed to Ling Hao and others, then looked at the Qinghuo saint who knelt on the ground and covered her face with her hand, and shouted: "the cultivation world never looks at the race. The human race is also a monk in my eyes. There are only two kinds of people in the world, the strong and the weak, regardless of race." "Your baby brother is the garbage in the garbage in my heart. I feel dirty on one foot. You are the same, understand?" Yan Yuexin is a demon. She was instilled with the concept of the strong and the weak since she was a child. She would not generalize. If no emperor Taihao created the way of cultivation, then why could the later generation have all kinds of creation? Now you start to despise the human race? She dislikes those who fall into trouble! "This monk of the human race, I have a look at him. He is a Taoist priest with six aspects of heaven." Yan Yuexin pointed to Ling Hao and said with a smile, "holy daughter of Qinghuo, your brother is just the realm of sun and moon." "He''s a hundred generations better than your brother." At last, she looked at many monks, bent down slowly, and said apologetically, "you guys, it''s my empress''s lax discipline that makes you laugh. I''m here to apologize to you." "What I want to say is that Beiyan holy land can only speak with strength." "The last two places were originally first come, first served, but after such a change, it would be impossible to count them again." "In this case, you 130 people can compare their talents here. The first and second is to sign up for Tianjiao conference." C293 When it comes to talent, Ling Hao has no fear. He has a nine day constitution and carries imperial soldiers, which can be upgraded. One body cultivation and the arrival of daozun liuchongtian, give him enough time, and qichongtian can also break through quickly. He roughly glanced at the more than one hundred and thirty friars, most of whom were human friars. "Queen of the moon, how can we compete?" "Yes, so many people." "Is it the power of competition?" A lot of people asked. Yan Yuexin smiled softly and said, "everyone, there are three stages in the competition. The first stage is to test the strength." "As we all know, it is more and more important to cultivate external force to your level." "The second stage is to compare your physical fitness, which will determine your upper limit in the future," she continued "In the third stage, the first and the second will be decided, and they have the right to apply for the Tianjiao conference." When she finished, everyone applauded. "Good! The empress Yuexin is really fair. Compared with the virgin Qinghuo, she is a heaven and a world. " "Aren''t you insulting the queen of the moon when you compare yourself with the bitch Qinghuo?" "I''m sorry, I didn''t think too much about it. I just feel sick when I think about the virgin Qinghuo." Kneeling on the ground, the holy lady of Qinghuo feels hot on her face. She did not dare to contradict, but told herself again and again in her heart that when these people went out of Beiyan holy land, she would let the Lin family do them silently! The sheep in the forest saw her sister shivering, and her eyes showed a look of grievance. He has long heard that the beauty of Beiyan holy land is like clouds. If he enters it and knows a beautiful lady, he will not worry about his life for the rest of his life. But now it''s happening. He walked slowly to the virgin Qinghuo, and then squatted down, with a face of grievance, "elder sister, what should I do?" PA! Qinghuo''s Saint slaps him on the back, and her face is full of frost. If it wasn''t for this, how could she fail? How dare this brother who can''t make it! The sheep in the forest covered their cheeks. "You, you hit me!" Then, tears flowed. "Only my father has ever beaten me, sister, this is the first time you have beaten me." Seeing the expression of the sheep in the forest, the virgin of Qinghuo felt a little soft in her heart. No good gas said: "ear." At this time, everyone is discussing how to become the first or the second, and no one pays attention to their two brothers and sisters. The sheep in the forest glanced at all the people, then bent down and put their ears to them. Then, his hand was grasped by the holy lady of Qinghuo. He felt that it was cold and a golden pill. "Sister, what is this?" The sheep in the forest were quickly collected, and their eyes were very careful. His heart was beating wildly. Although it was only the sun and the moon, he could feel the vast energy contained in the pill. Qinghuo Saint said in his ear: "this is the fury pill, which can make people''s strength go up crazily. At the very least, it can also keep you in the five Heaven of Taoism for a short time." "Take the sword. It''s refined by my master. It can only be used in Daojun realm. Now I release my divine sense so that you can use it for a short time." "At the last level, I will kill all these people!" Qinghuo said coldly. If you can kill these people by your brother''s hand, then you don''t have to bother him. "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t let you down." The sheep nodded heavily in the forest. "Now let''s start to test our strength." "This Lei Yan stone weighs 80 million jin." "With your accomplishments in the realm of daozun, one fist or one palm can break this Lei Yan stone." Yan Yuexin waves for a big black stone, on which there are streamers and thunders. Redstone. It''s a very hard material in the cultivation world. It''s said that only Tao Zun realm can break Lei Yanshi. There is no way to deal with Lei Yanshi. Ling Hao asked, "it''s true that the realm of Tao Zun can be broken by a single stroke. What''s next? " Yan Yuexin''s face flashed a smile and turned to Linghao. She is still a little fond of this ethnic youth. At that time, no one dared to question the virgin of Qinghuo, but he dared to stand up. Just this courage, nothing else can match him. "I have a lot of Lei Yanshi. Let''s see how much you can hit Lei Yanshi, and then rank first." "To know the power needs to be controlled, everyone can break the Lei Yanshi in one hand, but it''s hard to say how much it will break." She looked at Ling Hao with a smile. She wanted to see where the young man had mastered the power. Ling Hao said, "I see." After she said that, we all know how to distance ourselves from others. Power control! It''s amazing that you can smash the mountain with one blow. But if you can hit the mountain with one blow This is a little scary. In the first stage of the competition, Ling Hao is confident. Swallowing heaven''s hegemony can not only absorb other people''s vitality, but also exercise his own strength all the time. One stroke, Lei Yanshi, will become flying ash! C294 Then, every friar was in line and stepped forward in turn. The friar in grey came forward, rubbed his fists and hit him with one blow. Boom! Lei Yanshi immediately split into two. "Powerful!" "He didn''t use a real dollar for the punch." Yan Yuexin''s face is unshakable. This kind of power control is not good at all. She said that the friar didn''t lay a good foundation when he was young, but was eager for success. He had weak control over Zhenyuan, and then relied on external force. Time passed quietly, and there was a boom from time to time. "Wow, this man is so powerful." "That''s to say, you can make a dozen pieces of Lei Yan stone." "Wait a minute, isn''t this man a sheep in the forest? He was just in the state of sun and moon, how could he improve so much in this moment? " "Terrible." The sheep in the forest waved and motioned to everyone not to speak. "Ben Shao is the sheep in the forest. I''ve been hiding my strength. I''m afraid that I''ll be seen through by you, and I''m ready to give you a surprise." "Who can hit me like that?" The sheep in the forest came to a friar and asked, "can you?" The man shook his head slowly. With a sneer, the sheep in the forest continued to ask the human friar next to him, "or can you?" "I can''t." For a long time, the Terran sighed and looked ashamed. "Hahaha, with all due respect, you human friars are rubbish." The sheep in the forest laughed proudly, which made many people angry. Some grumpy people couldn''t help beating him up, but they were blocked by his companions. Yan Yuexin looked at him contemptuously. This kind of heart was really unworthy of entering the north Wild Goose holy land. She glanced at the holy woman of Qinghuo on the ground again and saw a flash of light in her eyes. The holy lady of Qinghuo dare not look directly, and her body is shivering. Can it be seen? No, it''s so secret. Yan Yuexin looks back at the sheep in the forest. "You are a disgrace to your sister." The sheep in the forest dare not show their complacency again, and dare not speak at once. Even her sister would kneel down and talk, not to mention him. If she was bold, she would fall on her head. Those who can endanger their lives are extremely afraid of the sheep in the forest. Ling Hao can''t sit down for a long time. After seeing all the people, he sees that they are swearing. Don''t be angry. How can this work? Should we be despised by this ghost? Ling Hao comes out slowly. Up to the sheep in the forest. The sheep in the forest clenched their hands and looked frightened. Then their faces turned fierce. He now remembered that he was a short-lived Taoist five fold heaven and the Dharma sword given by his elder sister. Are you afraid of this human being? "What are you going to do I remember being picked up by this life before, and then slapped myself. The sheep in the forest just feel a little suffocating. Now I see this man coming again. I really want to die! Linghao smiled a little, then suddenly went forward, left and right. Lin Zhongyang and Ben had no way to hide. Besides, he was just a Taoist priest. Linghao could fight in two small realms. Isn''t it like beating a dog? After a hard fight, he finally stepped on the ground. The hair of the sheep in the forest is mixed with the soil, the cheek is close to the ground, the body is struggling violently, but the feet on the body can not shake a cent. It''s like a mountain on your body! "I remember the second time you mocked me." Linghao said. "No mockery." Some recognized the sheep in the forest whine. Ling Hao kicked him again. "I''m a human friar, don''t you think?" "Although this is the holy land of northern wild geese, I dare to beat you in front of your sister, beat you and make me upset. I will kill you directly." "If you don''t believe it, you can try." Bully, kill. Endless killing will come. The sheep in the forest are like falling into an ice cave. He trembled and said, "don''t kill me. Please, please." At this time, he believed that if he dared to challenge Ling Hao again, he would really die. Yan Yuexin takes a look at Ling Hao. The cultivation world is a kind of bully. He has the courage to be a monk! If a man of practice doesn''t have the right mind, he will be sitting on the river and mountain for thousands of miles. It''s futile to be unhappy. On the contrary, it''s a happy thing if you don''t aggrieve your will and have the strength. "Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the flame clearing saint?" Yan Yuexin looks at Ling Hao. "Why are you afraid? Now that we have done it, there is nothing to be afraid of. We have to find a way and build bridges. " Linghao said seriously. Yan Yuexin didn''t say a word, but her eyes were inexplicably radiant. She stared at Ling Hao. See him go to the thunderstone. Ling Hao slightly raised his hand, a touch of golden light spread in the palm. Heaven and earth really yuan to his palm together, become endless golden light. He plummeted down with a bang. Take up the palm again, a piece of fly ash floats past. Yan Yuexin looks at the scene stupidly, and she says: "one palm One stroke into powder? " "What is this palm technique?" "My God, who can stand it? If you hit someone with one hand, it will turn into meat and mud in an instant?" "Dammit, what a monster." Others were shocked. The look of the two brothers and sisters is very wonderful. For a moment, their expression changed back and forth, and a heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Think of just now own wantonly ridicule, the sheep in the forest only wish to get into the ground seam. C295 The power of such terror is beyond measure. Amazing control. "I can only smash Lei Yanshi with one punch, but he can turn Lei Yan into fly ash. It''s really terrible." "This is the good control of power, and then the strong cultivation skill." "I wish I had half his ability." Many of the voices came from Linghao. "You are so strong, brother Ling!" Zhou said with a smile Even the empress Yuexin also said: "little brother, so young, there is this cultivation, admire, admire." "The second one is about physical fitness." Compared with the physical examination, the physical examination goes through very quickly. Compared with the rank, the body is huge, but the king body is very few. When Ling Hao revealed that he could upgrade the king''s body, he was envied by a lot of people. "It''s the king!" The sheep in the forest only feel angry. Can''t they compare with this boy in everything? He''s just a king. Yan Yuexin smiled softly, "I have probably seen one eye, all of you here, Ling Hao is still the highest in physique." "Since then you have to be convinced." "As far as I know, he used to be inferior to the king." All of us couldn''t help but wonder at this. The lower the king''s body, how does that rise to the higher the king''s body? most people who practice know that physique is extremely important for monks. But they''ve never heard of physical fitness that can be upgraded! "It''s said that in ancient times, Emperor Taihao of the human race, after thousands of years, created an endless body of gods!" Yan Yuexin looks adored. "This kind of constitution can break through everything in the world, so it''s called infinite divine body. As far as I know, he is the only one with this kind of constitution." At this time, Yan Yuexin looks at Ling Hao. Countless people seem to stop breathing. They dare not guess that this young man is the legendary emperor Taihao!! The strong man, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, has led the people to glorious years. It is also the originator of the man of practice! No one dare not respect emperor Tai Hao. Even Yan Yuexin did not dare to guess like this, but she was very curious about Ling Hao. She would like to know, what has this person experienced before? Linghao''s heart leaps. How does Yan Yuexin know about this secret? He didn''t explain it. It''s unnecessary. Everyone has everyone''s secret. What he said is not a secret. And now I declare that I am emperor Taihao, which will bring me endless troubles. The world of Taihao is boundless. With the unpredictable ten directions of heaven, practitioners are like crucian carp crossing the river. When people become famous, troubles will follow. Before they have the power to dominate the world, Linghao has to keep a low profile. Finally, it''s the third level. This is a very important level, everything speaks with its own strength. There are more than 100 people staring at the two places. But Ling Hao is confident to surpass these 130 people! "My opponent is you. I''m scared." Tall and thin man, a look of panic. He drew a note with Linghao written on it. In terms of constitution, he is far inferior to Ling Hao. In terms of pure strength, he is far from the same. Can we win in the third level? Now he was shivering. Yan Yuexin shouted: "if the man of practice doesn''t have the spirit, you have lost." It seems that this sentence gave him some courage, and he rushed over with weapons. Ling Hao goes with one stroke. A boom. The tall and thin man was slapped to the ground. It didn''t kill him, it just shook him back slightly. Ling Hao retreated. The next step is even more simple. More than 130 people will draw lots to decide who is the opponent. Such rounds of fighting, time in the quiet past. In the end, only eight people were left. Ling Hao, rain show, all in eight. After another moment, there are three people left, Ling Hao, rain show, sheep in the forest. It''s Lin Zhongyang''s turn to draw lots. With a violent smile, "you two must die!" The hatred for Ling Hao has reached its peak. Lin Zhongyang has just figured out how to torture them. He is now a short-term daozun wuchongtian. Just now, the virgin Qinghuo gave him another Berserker pill. If this one is swallowed, the cultivation can directly soar to the peak of daozun wuchongtian! Plus her sister''s fajian, he has 90% confidence and killed these two people! "Ha ha ha, Ling Hao, you are the first one." "I''ll make your death ugly." The sheep in the forest drew out a note and laughed excitedly at Ling Hao''s name. "Brother Ling, he is so confident that he must rely on something. You must be careful," Zhou said worriedly Ling Hao nodded. When he saw the sheep in the forest, he was only in the sun and the moon. Now it was the five Heaven of Tao Zun. His life has improved a great realm. There''s only one possibility, Berserker Dan. He believed that after the medicine was exhausted, the sheep in the forest would be so weak that they could not get out of bed for several months. "Your Majesty, do you care whether you are killed or injured on the way to the battle?" The sheep in the forest smiled insidiously, looked at Ling Hao, and then inquired. Yan Yuexin frowns slightly. Does this man want to kill Ling hao? But can he do it? "Nature doesn''t care." C296 After hearing this, the sheep in the forest said with a big smile, "that''s great." He turned to look at Ling Hao and sneered, "it''s useless to have strong physique and pure power control, especially for a dying man." "Take your life!" "Life taking sword technique." His words fell, holding the Dharma sword, and the shadow of the sword across the sky. "This is the sword Manual of the Lin family. It''s said that the ancestors of the Lin family have used this sword technique to traverse Tianlong city for many years." "I don''t know what Ling Hao should do." Ling Hao smiled faintly. It was really interesting. On Kendo, he is Lin''s ancestor! "Scatter." One word out, the sword shadow disappeared without trace. The sheep in the forest exclaimed: "you What kind of magic did you use? " He used the lethal sword technique, which was strong and strong. He thought he could take Ling Hao''s life directly. However, in one word, the shadow of his sword disappeared. Crouching on the ground, Qinghuo Saint said to herself, "well, this man is a Kendo genius. I really shouldn''t provoke him." "If you are friends, you can talk about Kendo with each other." "With his qualifications, it''s very easy to enter the north Wild Goose holy land." "Although we can''t win the title of peerless Tianjiao, it''s very simple to be named the top son." At this moment, the holy daughter of Qinghuo is extremely regretful. She didn''t expect that Linghao would be extremely powerful for three games in a row! She was a little frustrated by her talent, which she had never been so strong before. "Don''t offend, don''t offend, or the Lin family will disappear." "How can we make up for this festival?" Qinghuo''s saint is a little distressed. At the moment, she has a heart to flatter Ling Hao. She also saw that given Linghao time, he would definitely become a generation of Tianjiao and be respected by the world! But the sheep in the forest was very unwilling. He took out a pill, threw it into his mouth, chewed it at will for a few times, and smiled proudly, "ha ha, human garbage, what realm do you think I am now?" All of a sudden, his whole body was breathing wildly. The Berserker pill radiates the power of medicine in his body, and the breath is amazing. "What''s the matter?" "So he broke through to the peak of the eight heavy heaven of daozun?" "Linghao is just the sixth heaven!" "There are two small differences between them. How can we fight?" "That''s right. When we come to our realm, every little realm is like a mountain and a sea, and there are two..." Yan Yuexin listened to the comments of many monks, and she sighed in secret, "this man has made a hole! I didn''t say in advance that I was not allowed to take pills to increase my strength. I hope Ling Hao can have some consciousness. " She was thinking that Linghao should take pill at this time to be fair. Suddenly, she took a berserker pill from the heaven and earth bag. "Don''t fight, you two." "It''s said to pay attention to fairness. Did you eat two Berserker pills in the forest?" "The Lin family is really interested in you." "Little brother, then." Yan Yuexin throws out a berserker pill. Linghao catches it and says, "thank you for your kindness, but I won''t eat it." "The side effect of Berserker pill is not small. I have the strength to beat him across two small realms." Yan Yuexin is stunned. Are you a fool? People eat it. Can you win first? Now, Yan Yuexin began to care about him inexplicably. The sheep in the forest are extremely afraid. Although the Berserker pill can only reach the peak of daozun. But with Ling Hao''s accomplishments, if you take the Berserker pill, then 100% of them will soar to the peak of Taoist. At that time, he could crush the sheep in the forest with his fingers raised. Fortunately, in the view of Lin Zhongyang, this guy is a fool. How can we play at such a critical moment? "Since it''s you who are trying to kill yourself, I''m not polite." The sheep in the forest smirked and drew the Dharma sword to rush again. Ling Hao rushes forward and holds the French sword with two fingers. With a click, the Dharma sword refined by Daojun was flicked by him, and it suddenly broke! The crisp voice stunned everyone. Anyone can see that the Dharma sword used by the sheep in the forest is not ordinary! Just leave it and it will break? "You are so rampant, but your strength is not rampant at all!" Ling Hao''s eyes are killing. For this mole ant, it''s dead! I''ve been patient until now. He agglomerates the thick real yuan, gathers in the palm, only sees, the golden light soars! When the sheep in the forest saw it, they were afraid. "You You''re going to kill me? " At this time, the broken sword could not attract his attention, but Ling Hao''s crazy killing machine! he felt it. "So die." Raise your hand and pat your chest. The fruit is firm on the breast of the sheep in the forest. The bone broke in a flash, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The body of the sheep in the forest was hit and flew a few feet away. It fell to the ground with a bang, and the bloody air came. He said at last: "I I''m Lin The young master of the family, you, you wait to die The life of the sheep in the forest has come to an end. C297 Linghao smiled faintly. Killing this man was like killing a chicken and a dog. After eating two fury pills, he thought he was invincible. This kind of man still had a shallow vision. The reason why he will be killed is that the man of practice needs to step by step, rather than encourage others! But in the eyes of outsiders, he was really strong. He defeated Lin Zhongyang in an instant. At this moment, Queen Yuexin came over and smiled. "You are number one." Linghao nodded, not showing his pride. You know, there are countless strong people in the north Wild Goose holy land, which are as strong as the crucian carp in the forest. "Very good, not arrogant, is a talent, I will pay attention to your growth." Yan Yuexin takes a deep look at him, which leads her to the rain show. "You are the second." A happy face on a rainy day means that he can stand out at the Tianjiao conference. You should know that the northern wild goose holy land is like a forest. If the friars join here, they will get countless benefits. No matter fame or resources, they are richer than the city Lord''s mansion. Only the friars with lower talent are not eager to participate in Tianjiao conference. Because they do not have that qualification, this Tianjiao conference is the genius among the geniuses! As the flow of people dissipated, Ling Hao and others left the door and went to the city Lord''s mansion. Passing through the busy streets, the whole Tianlong city is extremely prosperous, and there are endless peddlers. Most of them are used by practitioners. For example, the spirit talisman, magic weapon, elixir and the friars who set up the stall are all made by themselves, so they sell along the street. Because the rain show and the rain mark are the son of the city Lord, these friars all respect him. "To the two gentlemen." Every time they pass by the place where the stall is set up, those people will get up and salute the brothers of the rain family with respect. "Tianxiu!" A young man came out from the left. He carried a sword on his back. It''s a green suit, surrounded by evil Qi, with a little red mark between the eyebrows. It looks very strange. "Li Changqing, why are you here?" Rain show doubts asked. The other side is the first outstanding disciple of the demon temple. I heard that he is much stronger than Bai Hanyun. "When I came to go shopping, I didn''t expect to meet you." "This is..." In fact, Li Changqing knew that the young man in white was named Ling Hao. Because last time he was in Dabao business, he heard that his junior Sister Li Yueyan said about this man. And today''s goal is for Ling Hao. A few days ago, he heard that Ling Hao defeated Bai Hanyun, which made Li Changqing a little uneasy. He had a hand with Bai Hanyun. When they were fighting, they were still equal. Even if they didn''t make progress, would they lose in the hands of an unknown person? "Senior brother." Li Yueyan is dressed in red. Her skin is more beautiful than snow. She came slowly, eyes sweeping back and forth on Ling Hao. In another 20 days, it will be Tianjiao meeting. If Linghao can defeat Bai Hanyun, then he may not be able to defeat senior brother Li Changqing. So, she waited here after she finished her name with Li Changqing in the early morning. The purpose is to find out Linghao''s falsehood and reality. When meeting Tianjiao, it will not be so passive. As for their calculation, it''s natural that they don''t know anything about rainy days. "Two Is it really such a coincidence? " Rain show is not a fool, this road, go further, is the direction to the city Lord''s mansion. Moreover, only this road can lead to the city Lord''s mansion. And they just walked out of the north Wild Goose holy land, was "coincidentally" met. It''s a bit of a coincidence. "What can I say, two great geniuses?" "If it''s OK, we should go back." Li Changqing coughed, "I want to compete with this brother." "Duel?" Ling Hao looks at Li Changqing because the other side is looking at him. "No interest." Fight every day, fight, these people are simply violent, can''t safely bask in the sun, drink a glass of wine? Rain show made a helpless expression, "OK, two great geniuses, we are going." "Ah, young master Ling, please stay." Li Yueyan looked at them and hurriedly came to them and made a interception. "Master Ling, I heard that you are in urgent need of spirit stone. Now, if you agree to today''s duel, how about a hundred thousand excellent spirit stones?" Li Changqing shakes his head and smiles. It seems that this guy is really in urgent need of Lingshi, or he will not fight for so long on the xuandou stage. It''s not surprising that he and Li Yueyan can know these things. The whole Tianlong city knows the name of Ling Hao. Then everyone''s impression of him was that he wanted money but didn''t want to die. He won 32 games in a row and even killed Bai Hanyun Linghao doesn''t want to entangle with them any more. Now he doesn''t lack Lingshi, so it''s impossible to compete. With this time, he can go back to practice or drink a little wine, which is life. "Take off." "I can''t afford it." Ling Hao frowned a little and raised his hand in a strong wind. Li Yueyan''s body suddenly flew out. "You..." Li Changqing said, "how do you beat women?" Ling Hao looked at him doubtfully. For a long time, he asked, "who stipulated that women should not be beaten?" Zhou Qing covers her mouth in the daytime and secretly smiles. Brother Ling is really different from ordinary people. Few men in this world beat women first, unless they are secular people. "No, you are Ling Hao!" Li Changqing suddenly pulls out his long sword. "You''re Ling Hao, who won 32 games in a row on xuandou stage. You even beat a woman. If you can''t, I''ll duel with you. Besides, she''s my younger martial sister." C298 Li Changqing''s neck was stiff and he looked angry. Li Yueyan came over and she was not hurt because Ling Hao didn''t kill her. "Well, I''m still smart, so you can''t fight!" She was very proud. She was beaten and went up as a senior brother to find justice. Isn''t that right? It depends on what you do! Linghao''s eyes flashed a little helpless. These two people were really confused. Since they wanted to fight, they had to leave something, such as blood! "OK, I''ll fight you." Ling Hao''s figure is like lightning in the sky, which is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Li Changqing has arrived at Li Changqing''s body. Li Changqing secretly says, "is this man at the peak of daozun?" He is also just a Taoist eight heavy heaven. He took countless miraculous medicines and gained through hard cultivation. "The seal of the gods!" He put his hands together, and saw the endless black shadow rush out, and the whole sky dragon suddenly turned dark. There is no light in the heaven and the earth. Linghao chops away, and Li Changqing hurries to meet him. Under the impact of the two sides, within ten Zhang of the square, there is a lot of damage! Thunder roared, and Li Changqing was knocked down to the ground. He knelt on one knee and couldn''t help spitting out blood. "So strong!" A master can win or lose in an instant, but he is not willing to admit defeat! "This man is too strong. I''m afraid he is the only one among all my opponents who can press me with his strength!" Li Changqing murmured to herself and rose slowly. "How are you, elder martial brother?" Li Yueyan looks at him worried. "I''m ok. It''s just beginning. Younger martial sister, don''t worry." Li Changqing made a long cry. Suddenly, a huge knife appeared in the sky. The blade was bright and white, and the endless evil spirit rolled. "It''s a bloodthirsty blade! Be careful, young master Ling. " Lin Hao is reminded by the rain show. He has seen Li Changqing fight with people. This is the best blood thirsty magic knife. Those who are cut down will die suddenly! This Sabre sucks people''s blood for a living, which can be called the devil''s way in the devil''s way. As long as it is a living creature with blood, the bloodthirsty devil''s Sabre can absorb blood to grow itself. "Linghao, I''d like to remind you first. I''m a bloodthirsty magic knife. Once it comes out, you must see blood. If you admit defeat, that''s all." Li Changqing holds the bloodthirsty magic knife and smiles coldly. He knows that Linghao is unknown in Tianlong city. If he concedes defeat easily, it will be reduced to a joke. The purpose of saying this is to disturb his heart. If the master is confused, there is no need to fight. Ling Hao said in surprise, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Give up. You''re the best." He waved, with a look of no interest. "Let''s go." Finish saying, Ling Hao takes a few people to leave. Li Changqing, who left a face to hide, licked his lips and looked at Li Yue''s face. "Here..." "Why didn''t he play his cards the way he did?" "Shouldn''t you show that you don''t retreat from a dead battle?" Li Changqing has a gloomy face. Li Yueyan stares at Ling Hao who left. Her eyes brighten and she says, "this man doesn''t care about these false names at all. In other words, even if he beats you today, I''m afraid he won''t have much sense of achievement." "Then according to my younger martial sister, why did he go to Tianjiao meeting?" "Isn''t the greatest temptation the title of peerless pride?" Li Changqing shakes his head. To Linghao, he really can''t see the motive. When Li Yueyan saw his elder martial brother''s appearance, he smiled bitterly. "I''m afraid that his purpose was tianjundan." "If you think about it, you are the evergreen devil, the first hero in the demon temple, comparable to tianzhijiaozi in the north Wild Goose holy land. When he fights with you, the bloodthirsty devil''s knife won''t have his life. If you are defeated, his reputation in the Tianlong city will reach its peak!" "But he did not, but left quietly." "I think it''s clear that we don''t pay attention to false names." Li Changqing is silent. In today''s fight, he finds Ling Hao''s strength is very strong. Hope to meet him again at Tianjiao Conference! Then, we can have a good fight! "You''re right, younger martial sister. In the past, elder martial brother cared too much about fame and wealth. He was afraid that everything he did would affect his identity." "From now on, I will learn from Ling Hao." With a smile, Li Yueyan said, "I''ll be relieved if you think so, elder martial brother." "Let''s go back. Tianjiao conference is near. It''s time for us to improve ourselves." With Ling Hao and others returning to the city Lord''s mansion, Yu Ba has been waiting at the door early. His news is very clever. Because of the number of applications, there are only two places left, but more than 100 people are watching. Now I see them coming back. Yuba is really worried that there is no place for Linghao and yutianxiu. Then, he saw the little son rainmark face happy, hanging heart gradually put down. Other people don''t know, but he knows, this guy can''t do it at all. He''s the kind of happy or angry guy who writes on his face. It seems that the registration is very smooth. C299 After several conversations, Yu Ba admired Ling Hao even more. Listening to the narration of his two sons, he could hear the tension at that time. "He may represent the rise of the human race!" Looking at the figure leaving, Yuba stands up with his hand in hand, turns around to look at yutianxiu and says, "no matter what he asks, you must satisfy him." For such a strong man, Yuba can only take what he likes. "I will." Rain show said. In the evening, when night fell, Ling Hao came out from the door. "He began to practice at noon, and his accomplishments broke through so fast." He clenched his hands and felt a strong force coming. Seven heavens of Tao! "Master Ling, someone is looking for you outside." At this time, rain show came to say. Ling Hao is stunned. Who is it? "Who is the other party?" "I don''t know. She''s a beautiful woman." "Wear a purple suit and call yourself Yang..." "How are you in a hurry, young master Ling?" "Rain show puzzled muttered:" this is not finished, people will not see Fly away, until the gate, Ling Hao looked at the person who was thinking of the day and night, and walked slowly. Yang Linglong''s eyes were red. He threw away his sword and ran until Ling Hao was like a swallow in the forest. "Ten years, you almost lost me." Small fist beat, tears wet Ling Hao''s lapel. Linghao took a deep breath and said, "I can''t believe it''s you. I''ve been looking for you for ten years! Nothing. I dreamed of killing the old woman named Taiyi. " "Linglong, my wife, ha ha, I''m very happy today." He held her tight. After a long time, the two relaxed. Hand in hand, go to Ling Hao''s room. Until late in the night, the two told each other about their situation. "It turns out that you are the realm of Daojun!" "How many days?" Yang Linglong smiled playfully and said, "guess." "You dare me to guess." Ling Hao pretended to be angry and hugged her to the bed. "After you, I have endured for ten years. I don''t want to guess. Let''s do something today." She blushed like an ostrich. Who, isn''t it a good chat? A few hours passed Even the next week''s clear day was startled. She walked around the room, her face speechless. It''s said that brother Ling brought in a woman outside today. It''s normal for a man to have this demand when she wants to come. However, her heart is still sour, and she has also confessed that she doesn''t care whether she has a name or not, but Ling Hao hasn''t touched her. In Linghao''s room, Linghao said with a smile, "it''s time to talk." "Humph, eight heavens of Tao." Yang Linglong put on her clothes and felt that her legs were weak. A blush. This man She looks at Ling Hao sitting beside the bed with a happy face, and lies slightly askew in Ling Hao''s arms. "Why don''t you talk?" Ling Hao stroked her hair and said, "I was shocked just now. Why did your cultivation speed increase so fast?" When the practitioner reaches the realm of Tao and respect, the cultivation will focus on the state of mind. When she left ten years ago, she seemed to be in the state of sun and moon. I didn''t expect A ten-year farewell, cultivation against their own, and even to the eight heavy days of Daojun! Worthy of her own daughter-in-law. "Daughter in law, you are wonderful!" Ling Hao said with a smile. Yang Linglong took a white look at him and said slowly, "my abbess one, who has a mysterious identity, taught me everything." "I can''t go down Xuanxue mountain without breaking through the eight heavens of Daojun." After some telling, Ling Hao probably understood her experience of these years. From it, we can see that the old woman named Taiyi is superior in strength. Otherwise, Yang Linglong can''t be promoted so much in ten years. "Are you there, brother Ling?" Then there was a knock at the door. Ling Hao goes to open the door and let Zhou qingday in. Zhou qingday is dressed in white. Compared with Yang Linglong, she is more charming. All of them are beautiful women, but their temperament is different. Yang Linglong is hot and hot, and looks like pure ice and snow. Their eyes collided in the air. Ling Hao touched his nose, and he felt that the atmosphere seemed different. The two have been seeing each other for a long time "Let me introduce you to my wife, Yang Linglong." "This is Zhou Qing, my friend." Yang Linglong got up and said with a smile, "sister qingday is so beautiful." "So are you, so beautiful." Zhou qingdaytime sat down. They talked for a long time. They were all cultivation problems. Ling Hao didn''t want to participate in the affairs of his daughter''s family. He left the house and sat in the yard. Yang Linglong, who was chatting in the room, suddenly said, "you like him, too..." Zhou qingday suddenly didn''t know what to say. His hands were nowhere to be put, as if he was caught stealing something. "Sister Qing day doesn''t have to be flustered, actually I can see it." "When you enter the door, when you look at him, you are full of admiration and love." "It''s like me." "It''s normal for women to know women." Yang Linglong sighed and said, "he is a very intoxicating person. When I like him, I only feel that this person can make me pay for everything. I will not hesitate!" C300 "I also believe that in the years to come, there will be more and more women around him. It''s a very right thing for a woman to love a hero." Yang Linglong said with a smile, "besides, in this world, three wives and four concubines are very normal things. Those who can be arrogant and have many wives and concubines." "It''s still because they are strong and qualified." "What''s more, I love Ling Hao very much." "I''ve said so much to tell you that I don''t mind your business, but we need to rank." Zhou Qing''s beautiful eyes brightened in the day, and he was surprised. It seems that she doesn''t mind pursuing Linghao, so she still has a chance! "Thank you, sister." Although she is bigger than Yang Linglong, now she thinks it''s necessary to call it that way. "Sister, don''t be polite. I''ll help you with that." Yang Linglong''s smile, a touch of bad intention in the eyes quietly across. Zhou qingday is a little excited. It''s a play! "I just love Linghao, just want to get him. As long as she can help me, I''m calling sister. What can I do?" She thought to herself. Ling Hao didn''t know that they were already in a trench. Moreover, he is plotting to capture his heart. Even by all means At this time, he was looking at the moon in the yard, and the beauty came back, which was good news. Even if it is too ancient emperor, but also need to solve the physiological ah, ten years, he has been adhering to, like a person must be from the beginning to the end, can''t be like his old friend always abandon. "Brother Hao, come in." Yang Linglong stood at the door and said with a smile. Ling Hao stops for it. Didn''t you two say it very well? He knew that Zhou liked himself, so he came out to avoid embarrassment. "Oh, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Shouldn''t we have a drink to celebrate our reunion?" Ling Hao thought, it seems, today is really very happy. "Well, I''m afraid you''ll pour one." "Well, I''m going to drink you down today." Yang Linglong smiled and walked into the room with his arm. Linghao muttered, "little girl is crazy." "That''s necessary." "I used to be a witch." When it comes to the witch, Ling Hao smiles. When she was in the Lingyan family, she was called the witch by so many people in the family. Now when I talk about it again, it has a special charm. Three people sit down, the atmosphere is harmonious. Linghao''s voice shows in rainy days. Wine delivery! There are countless Zhenyuan spirits in the city Lord''s mansion. There are all kinds of good wines. When the two brothers of the rain family came, they could not help admiring the people sitting on Linghao''s left and right sides. It''s really enviable. Two girls in a row. "Elder brother Ling should be restrained." Rainmark is familiar with Ling Hao recently. He dare to say a few jokes occasionally. Ling Hao glared at him and didn''t speak. There is no other meaning in the eyes of these two people, only envy. "Then we''ll go. Have a good time." Rain mark pulls up elder brother, pull out a leg to leave. In the rainy day, the door appeared, and the face had changed. "Second brother, don''t say that next time. In case linggongzi gets angry, we will be offended." "Don''t worry, elder brother Ling is not that kind of narrow-minded person in my contact with these days." They left slowly. Open the wine jar and the fragrance will come. Yang Linglong poured wine to Ling Hao and Zhou qingdaytime. "Brother Hao, drink more." Ling Hao takes up the wine. "Dry!" Three people drink it all at once. If the cultivator doesn''t want to get drunk with ordinary drinking water, no matter how much he drinks, he is just like a nobody. Just after three rounds of wine, Yang Linglong quietly sprinkled something into the wine jar, which looked like powder. At the same time, Linghao was just looking up to drink, which was only seen by Zhou qingdaytime and Yang Linglong. "Good wine!" Ling Hao has drunk three big names in a row. Today, he is really happy. "Drink more if you like." Yang Linglong takes up the wine jar, stands up and pours it into Linghao''s bowl. Then he poured another bowl for Zhou qingday. Ling Hao sniffed. He took the bowl and smelled it. "How do you feel different?" He smelled only a trace of fragrance, but it was different from the smell of wine. For a while there was nothing wrong. "Brother Ling deserves to be a super strong man," said Zhou qingday, who was surprised. "My cloud is scattered by the ghost king. It''s colorless and tasteless. He can even smell it carefully!" Clouds and mist can make people have no reason, only primitive impulse. It''s so effective that it''s hard to understand! At that time, Zhou qingdaytime brought it out of the ghost King drugstore of Yinsi, just because it was boring. I didn''t expect it would be useful today. In her mind, there should be no problem for raw rice to make mature rice. With Yang Linglong''s assistance, Ling Hao will finally accept her. Yang Linglong saw Ling Hao''s brow wrinkling and tightening, and her palms overflowed with sweat. "What''s the matter with you?" After returning to God, Ling Hao said, "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s have a good drink." With that, there was a smile in his eyes. I didn''t expect that the girl had not satisfied her just now. She even drugged herself. It looks like it''s going to be a big fight again in the evening. C301 A glass of wine followed by a glass of wine. Linghao closed Zhenyuan. He drank like an ordinary man. He was drunk very quickly. Soon, he was intoxicated. His cheeks were red, and Yang Linglong smiled proudly. He was filling him with wine until Linghao''s bowl fell on the ground, completely drunk. Zhou qingday''s face was red. She took the wine bowl from Yang Linglong. "Gudu." Drink up! Then Yang Linglong hugged Ling Hao to the bed and said, "sister qingday, that''s all he has to do. He will be surprised when he wakes up tomorrow morning." She walked slowly to the door of the room, then smiled, "take advantage of the opportunity." "I will, sister." Said Zhou qingday gratefully. She admired Yang Linglong''s heart even more. Which woman in the world has this heart? The door was closed. The candles in the room were blown out. Ling Hao felt hot and dry all over. After a long time, he felt something smooth, as if he had found a breakthrough. Strange sounds came from time to time in the room. The next morning, Ling Hao rubbed his aching head and sat up slowly. "Linglong, I won''t drink it next time. I can''t close Zhenyuan if I want to drink it. It''s too hard." He dressed himself and said to himself. I haven''t heard for a long time. He looked round. ¡°¡­¡­¡± £¿£¿£¿ "You..." "Listen to me, brother Ling." Zhou qingday a face shy, white as snow, pretty face is all red. Linghao feels her head is fried. How can I explain it to Yang Linglong? I haven''t seen each other for ten years, and then I slept with other women the first night Mistakes? Can I believe it? Drunk to do this kind of thing, can not do this reason is not qualified, then what is the difference with animals? "Put on your clothes!" Ling Hao said coldly, "what happened yesterday?" "That is..." "What did we do?" Zhou qingday smiled charming and squinted at him. "Of course it is." "Which one?" Ling Hao''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. "That''s it." Zhou qingday said shyly. After all, it''s her first time, and it''s hard to say. What''s more, for the sake of so-called love, it''s no choice. If it is publicized, how to be a man in the future? She also needs face in sunny days! Just then, the door was opened. A purple dress, a beautiful appearance, this appearance makes people feel unreal. Yang Linglong looks surprised. She points to them. "You..." "Whoops." She covered her mouth and tears fell like raindrops. This sad expression made people think that she was facing a heartbreaker. I believe that anyone who sees her like this will feel deeply in love with her, but at last she will be defeated by others. "Exquisite, it''s not what you think." Ling Hao, who has always been serious about his feelings, is one and two at once. Even though he once was Emperor Tai Hao, he seldom experienced such childlike love. He always thought that it was always the best thing for them to work together and never thought of wives and concubines in groups. "I don''t want to hear the explanation. Since it''s done, I really don''t want to say anything." Yang Linglong made a sad expression of death, endless desolation came to her face. Originally, she was a gorgeous beauty. At the moment, Linghao really hurt her. Linghao''s heart hurt fiercely. If there is an industry of actors in the world, Yang Linglong can be called a movie queen. At the moment, her heart is sour and happy. From now on, her position in Ling Hao''s heart is very big. He doesn''t want to make himself hurt, or even blame himself! Sour and astringent is that his strength is amazing, and he will definitely become a hegemon in the future. Even if he wants to dye flowers and make grass, those beauties may not agree It''s better to ask her to help him out in advance to avoid his later entanglement. This is Yang Linglong''s cleverness. Linghao suddenly got out of bed, hugged her and whispered: "I like you. I don''t know what happened. I will do this. I thought it was you yesterday." Yang Linglong''s eyes are red. He is such a fool that he doesn''t know anything about feelings. It seems that this suit is true C302 "Brother Hao, this is the end of the matter. How do you want to solve it?" Said Yang Linglong. In fact, her heart is very sweet, he has his own can, let alone in his heart is the first. It''s really difficult for Linghao to solve this problem. Everyone''s on. How can we solve it? Is it a sword? Then he is really an unruly person. He can''t help spoiling other girls and killing them in anger for fear of bad reputation. No, he doesn''t care to do such a thing. Since it happens, he has to find a solution. It''s useless to complain and regret all the time. Ling Hao sighed and looked to Zhou qingday. He vaguely remembered that ten years ago, he saved the girl in Sanlong city. Ten years later, I didn''t expect this to happen. "Do you like me?" "I like it." "Will you be my woman?" "Yes." Ling Hao asked two questions, and Zhou Qing answered two. This question and answer is really neat. Zhou qingday is very happy. He finally accepts himself. This decade of lovesickness has come to an end. Ling Hao thought for a moment. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the development of things. Since he likes himself, he is willing to be his own woman. There is nothing bad for me. It seems that It seems that this is a good thing!!! Look at Yang Linglong again. Now he talks to Zhou qingday hand in hand So, what happened? Is that how fickle women are? "I''m going out for a walk." "You two talk." Ling Hao smiled bitterly. However, they didn''t pay attention to him at all. They seemed to win and cheer afterwards. A haze appeared in Ling Hao''s mind. Something''s wrong He didn''t have the heart to practice either. He stepped into the city Lord''s mansion and stood under the willow shaded Pavilion. The breeze blows across the cheek, the sun rises in the East, and the East is dyed red. "Tianjiao conference is approaching. I need to improve my strength and win the title of peerless Tianjiao in the conference." "Then I can get the ten Tianjun pills." "But then there will be a lot of saints and daughters, and there will be fierce competition. It''s not enough to deal with it." He mumbled to himself. In fact, what he thought was right. This is Tianlong City, a remote city of Tianlong empire. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. Tianjiao and Caijun of the whole Tianlong empire will take part in this competition, which can not be expressed only in tragedy. This is a good place for cultivation. In one day, only the morning is the most majestic time of the heaven and Earth Spirit. At this time, cultivation will be twice the result with half the effort. Ling Hao sits cross legged in the pavilion, slowly closes his eyes and puts his hands on his knees. A little bit of the spirit of heaven and earth surged towards him, passed through the body, and left towards the door of the body. Ling Hao Ran the nine heaven formula to refine the spirit of heaven and earth. "Now I should practice a more powerful power, otherwise I will not be able to do it." Ling Hao is turning over the skills in his mind. Endless skills are rotating like snow. Let him turn over. "The body of the gods and demons." "This skill is to refine the body, which is more suitable for me." The holy body of gods and demons, created by Ling Hao in ancient times. It is divided into four stages: early stage, middle stage, late stage and Dacheng. If the cultivation is successful, the body will be invincible, and pure force will shake the mountains! "It''s just that you need too many elixirs. It''s a bit tricky." Ling Hao mumbles. The holy body of gods and demons, if you want to practice to the early stage, you need countless miraculous medicines to stimulate the body function and further become the holy body of gods and demons. But in this era, there are too few miraculous medicines. Many of them are in the mountains and rivers of Lingshan. Although the ten directions are vast, they are not everywhere. If he wants to find the elixir for a while, he still needs to leave the city Lord''s mansion. C303 "As long as my divine body is in its infancy, then I will not be afraid of Tianjiao meeting those holy sons and daughters!" Ling Hao said with a smile. Only he knows how powerful it will be if it is activated successfully. However, it is necessary to go out of the city Lord''s mansion to find the elixir containing the most spirit of heaven and earth, and then take a medicine bath, so as to have the Holy Spirit. He practiced for a while and looked at the sky. It was still in the morning. He went back to his room along the way when he came. After entering the room, the second daughter sat there and stood up to meet Ling Hao, who pushed the door. "My husband, you are back." Yang Linglong said with a smile and a smile, Zhou qingdaytime blushed, and also called for her husband. "Well, back." Linghao smiled. It was so pleasant to see. She was not alone. She was accompanied by these two women. "Exquisite, I won''t say much about your cultivation skills. After all, you have the mysterious master." "You are different in a clear day. You are pure Yin. I have a magic of Yin." "Take it to practice." Zhou qingday is not polite either. Now she is a family. She takes a look and asks with some doubts, "what grade is this..." She couldn''t see through. Yang Linglong took a look and said with a smile, "you are blessed, sister. I''m afraid it''s not an imperial skill." She can see this clearly in her eyes. I remember that her master Taiyi told her the classification of Kung Fu on Xuanxue mountain. Besides, I have known Ling Hao for such a long time, so I naturally know that he is extraordinary. "Thank you, my husband." Zhou qingday was a little surprised and immediately thanked him. Ling Hao walked over, hugged her waist and said, "thank you in bed." "In the daytime, you..." Yang Linglong''s face was speechless. Zhou qingday, who was held in his arms, was like a deer in his heart. Last night, he lost his mind. Now Ling Hao said with a smile, "what''s the matter in the daytime? You come too!" His domineering tone is intoxicating. Yang Linglong only felt that he was holding himself in a big hand. The two women were carried by two arms and gently thrown onto the bed. There was another war, which lasted until the afternoon. This addictive life almost killed Ling Hao''s will. Three people lie on the bed, Ling Hao holds one in one hand. "I only know now that my old friend''s life is really comfortable." Yang Linglong said angrily, "I know how to bully others." "Yes, you are too bad." When I think of all the positions just now, I feel shy in the clear day of Zhou Dynasty. "Tut Tut, these two beautiful ladies regret doing this with me." "Why don''t you come again?" Ling Hao''s evil smile. "No, I''m afraid I can''t walk." "Neither do I." "Sister qingday, let''s stay away from him. He''s the devil." "Well, I''ll listen to you." The two women put on their clothes and sat on the chair. It seems that they have reached an agreement again. Ling Hao is lying in bed with no words. "When did you two have such a good relationship?" He was a little confused. These two people, like sisters who haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, seemed to have endless words. Is this the feeling of sisterhood? "Why do you ask so many questions?" Yang Linglong cast a white eye. Zhou qingday smiled, "my husband doesn''t know something. The feelings between women are very simple, that is, they know their own little secrets. In this way, they will become more and more intimate." "Oh, oh." Ling Hao expressed understanding. Wait a minute Little secrets to each other? "Let me know what secrets you have." "You''d better not listen to the secret. When can we figure it out and tell you." The flowers and branches of Yang Linglong''s smile tremble. Do you think it was the two of us who put you in bed yesterday? And then I''m going to act like you''re a loser? If it''s true, Yang Linglong can''t guarantee that Ling Hao will be angry C304 At night, the Yuba family tells us that there is a Canglong mountain on the west side of Tianlong city. There are many monsters and animals on the mountain, which is extremely dangerous. Taoist monks seldom go to Canglong mountain for adventure. At this moment, the Yuba family and Linghao family are in the hall. "If you really want to go, you should be careful." Yu Ba came over, worried. "Don''t worry, Lord." Ling Hao nodded. "Let Tianxiu and Xiaowen accompany you." Yu Ba looks at his two sons and thinks that Ling Hao''s talent is daunting. Sooner or later, he will soar above nine days. It''s good to have a good relationship earlier. Rain show and rainmarks immediately nodded in agreement. Ling Hao said, "no, my two wives are going. I believe that there is no problem." Yang Linglong said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. In a word, I haven''t seen him for ten years. I will never leave him for the rest of my life." Ten years of lovesickness, she had enough of it. On Xuanxue mountain, the snow drifted and the north wind whimpered. Every day, she looked down on the cliff. At this time, Taiyi would come up to persuade her. When she didn''t reach the realm of Daojun, she would not be allowed to go down the mountain to find Linghao. Now she has been the king of eight heavy days, in this Tianlong city is invincible rain here. There is nothing to hold her back. She looks at Ling Hao''s eyes, exuding gentleness. Yu Ba is stunned. Speaking of it, this is the first time he has looked at this woman carefully these days. She is dressed in purple, her eyebrows are like yuandai, her figure is slim, and she is like a Nintendo fairy. Then I put out a little test of cultivation, but I can''t see the slightest details, I can''t see any cultivation! He lost color in horror, which shows that the cultivation of this purple dress woman is much higher than him. He is the fourth heaven of Daojun, which is the peak of Tianlong city. Is the other side the fifth heaven of Daojun? You should know that it''s really difficult to improve your cultivation when you reach the realm of Daojun. The first reason is that you need vast aura of heaven and earth, and the second reason is that you need a deep state of mind. Otherwise, you can''t understand every important realm, so you can''t break through it. Zhou qingday is dressed in white. It''s gorgeous. It''s pure Yin. Now it''s even more beautiful. The two brothers of the rain family admire Ling Hao very much in their hearts. They can have a wife with such a magnificent appearance and even a strong cultivation. Linghao three people out of the hall, toward the gate, Yu Ba and others in the back to see each other off, a group of people through the pavilion, gradually walked to the door. "No need to send it. I''ll be back in a few days at most." Ling Hao turns and looks at the crowd. "Let''s go, young master Ling. Be careful." Yu Ba bows his hand slightly and looks solemn. Only God knows whether Canglong mountain is blessed or not. He can only pray in his heart that he can come back safely. If he ranks top in Tianjiao conference, he will also show his power to the human race, so that other races will no longer look down on the human race. Ling Hao and his three men are flying in the sky at a very fast speed. In the air, the mountains and rivers are small as ants, surrounded by clouds, and the whole Tianlong city is like a small black spot. Zhou qingday said with a smile, "sister Linglong, is my husband bringing us to play?" "Stupid, my husband is not so funny." Yang Linglong pinches the Jue while he is hateful. She looked at Linghao who didn''t send a word in front of her and ran Zhenyuan to catch up with her. Meimou flashed a strange color and said: "he went to Canglong mountain, which may be related to cultivation." Yang Linglong suddenly flew to the front and made a face and tongue at Ling Hao with her small waist. She looked very cute. "You''re smart." Linghao said helplessly, looking at the green mountains and waters ahead, and suddenly doubted: "listen to the Lord of the rain, the Canglong mountain is extremely dangerous. The monsters have been fighting all the year round, which makes Canglong mountain miasmatic." "Why, there is a green mountain and water ahead, like a paradise on earth." At the foot of the mountain, the shepherd took the whip, hummed a tune and drove the sheep. C305 Yang Linglong said: "Yucheng Lord has been in Tianlong city for so many years, he should not be wrong." "Go down and have a look." Ling Hao said. Zhou qingday suddenly stopped them and said, "husband, sister, look..." Ling Hao is stunned and looks down her finger. On the east side of the mountains, on the top of the continuous mountain, a golden eagle looked at each other with a black boa constrictor. The golden eagle looked like a layer of gold plating. Its eyes were full of murders, and its wings were flashing. The mountain trembled. The black boa constrictor was covered with scales, lying on a plate, its blood red core was constantly huff and puff, and the black fog was filled with madness. "Ah, beast." The shepherd, who was driving the sheep, was humming to the top of the mountain, but accidentally saw this scene, which frightened him. He also stopped the sheep and ran down the mountain while shouting. "My mother-in-law, scared to death!" The shepherd ran wild. When he reached the foot of the mountain, he felt there was no danger. Then, bend over and gasp. The horror in his eyes has not yet dissipated. "Hiss!" "Ah!!!" He felt swept by a huge force, and then he couldn''t move, as if he was caught by something, touching those cold objects, he slowly opened his eyes, and was scared out of his wits. "Python Python! " The shepherd in the sun and moon realm felt only despair in this Python''s hand. It turns out that the hissing voice is made by this black python. It was originally on the top of the mountain looking at the Golden Eagle. Why did it suddenly start to do it by itself? "Let me go, let me go." The Shepherd said desperately, no matter how he struggled, he could not break free from the shackles of the python. The black Python seemed to want to play with him, which meant that he could see the prey not eager to kill and play slowly. Linghao and others, who had not yet landed, saw this scene. When the black Python flew to the shepherd, the Golden Eagle followed it, flapping its huge wings and chasing the black python, as if they were afraid of it running. "These two monsters are Dao JunJing. The golden eagle is canglan eagle. Its strength is infinite. Its wings can turn mountains, rivers and lakes into ruins!" Yang Linglong stared and said slowly. "This black Python is a black snake. It''s evil and greedy. It''s said that as long as it can eat, it wants to eat." Ling Hao added. "Do you know that, my husband?" Yang Linglong is surprised to say that she has been practicing with Taiyi in Xuanxue mountain for ten years, both her accomplishments and her experience are much wider than before. I didn''t expect Ling Hao to know so much. "Of course." Linghao said, slowly toward there, Yang Linglong and Zhou qingdaytime closely follow. "Sister Linglong, my husband seems to have an idea about those two monsters." Zhou qingdaytime looked at Yang Linglong and said. "Yes, if he needs demon Dan, I can suppress these two monsters on the back." Yang Linglong''s tone reveals endless confidence. She is really confident in this qualification. Zhou qingday was a little bitter in her heart. She just stepped into the realm of Tao Zun, which was not helpful at all. The three fell on the edge of the ancient tree, looking at the two monsters and the shepherd from afar. At this time, the situation is a little delicate. The black Python is still winding, and seems to want to break the shepherd''s bone. But the canglan eagle, which is not far behind it, is not in a hurry at all, watching the black Python quietly there. Ling Hao''s brow was slightly wrinkled, his left hand was extended, and a sword appeared out of the sky. The body of the sword was filled with endless cold, and a wave of emperor and majesty came down! King''s sword, this sword has followed Ling Hao in the ancient times. It has been found in the abyss demon emperor since its rebirth. It has not killed the heresy! "After all, I am a human race. How can I watch my people die in front of me?" "These two monsters are so powerful that they just let me hone my accomplishments." "Even if it''s not an opponent, I still have this ancient fierce animal, Li." Ling Hao calculated the advantages and disadvantages in his mind, and then turned to the second daughter. "You don''t have to fight. I want to try my cultivation. What''s the difference between the two realms?" C306 "Two female face panic, Yang Linglong said:" no She went over, grabbed Ling Hao''s hand, and said, "husband, these two monsters are equivalent to the realm of the human race. If you have a good or bad, what can you do?" "That''s right. Sister Linglong is confident to defeat them. Why do you have to do it yourself, husband?" Zhou qingday was puzzled. Ling Hao clenched the king''s sword and said with a smile: "people are afraid of seeking comfort in their whole life. If I sit and work instead, then what''s the meaning of this cultivation?" "My cultivation will stop." He rushed to the past and cut towards the black snake. His figure was like electricity, with long hair flying in the wind. In the eyes of the second daughter, his figure stood tall and straight. The king''s sword sends out a golden rainbow. The sound of explosion is heard. All the ancient trees are broken and the leaves are flying. The black snake suddenly turned around, and at this moment, there was a very dangerous breath. This sword is dazzling and bright. It feels the breath of death, but its body is too big to dodge. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a human, a black tights, blood eyes, hair shawls, strange eyes staring at the coming human. "Dying!" Human beings dare to attack it. As a big demon, I haven''t seen human dare to fight against it, but I have seen many people run away with their heads in fear when they see its real body. He put his hands together, read words in his mouth, and slowly opened his hands. The real yuan, like the black thick fog, is magnificent and monstrous. A huge black claw filled with black air, grabbing Ling Ling Hao''s king sword. The claws are well-defined, and the space is trembling for them. The spirit of the evil way reveals the strangeness from the beginning to the end. However, Linghao''s King''s sword was not vegetarian. Let the black claw hold it. Linghao gave a cold drink, "arrogance!" He gently twists the king''s sword, and the golden light makes the black claw flash back like an electric shock. "What kind of magic is this?" cried the black snake He only felt a sense of grandeur from it, which made him have to take back his arm. If he continues to grasp the sword, it is likely to lead to his arm being abandoned! He was shocked and uncertain. He no longer shot easily. Instead, he looked at Ling Hao and his three people with the eyes of great fear. The other side is likely to be a strong human race! He thought of it, retreated slightly, and felt the danger from the woman in purple. Not far behind, the canglan eagle with golden wings stopped. It now turned into a human, a handsome man in a golden wisp. He walked slowly towards the black snake, snorted coldly, and said, "you and I were going to decide the outcome. Unexpectedly, when you were fighting, you were greedy for food. For a shepherd, you offended these powerful people. Is it worth it?" "Don''t worry!" Said the black snake. Cang Lan Ying smiled gently, walked to him, looked at Ling Hao and others, raised his hand slightly, and said, "the strong of the human race, it is indeed worthy of reputation." "But you are a young man with great courage. I don''t feel danger from you. That means you don''t threaten me. So I admire your courage. He is a black snake. You are not afraid that he will eat you with all his strength?" Canglan eagle looked at Ling Hao meaningfully. Although he was not afraid of these people, she did not dare to despise the girl in purple who was cold and proud. Linghao smiled and said, "if people of practice are afraid of these things, I will not come to Canglong mountain, which is full of crises." "Well, that''s good. How about you fight with me?" Cang Lanying seems to be interested. He says he wants to compete with Ling Hao. Ling Hao frowned slightly and nodded slowly. Just then, a voice came, in a tone of fear. "I Can we go? " The shepherd is a young man. He is scared to death today. If he had known that such a dangerous thing would happen today, he would not have come here. He stood on tiptoe, arched, sweat on his face. Walking slowly for fear of being caught back. "Go back." Ling Hao said. They are all human beings. Of course, they can help each other. "Who let him go?" Fear is fear, but was disturbed by the meal, black snake is very angry, in his view, this is just a big meal. As for the girl in purple, her accomplishments are so high, she will not be difficult for a small human being, right? C307 Ling Hao frowned and the king''s sword appeared again. It looks like I want to fight. The shepherd stopped at once, sweating wildly. His life was just between the young man''s thoughts. He just saw that the young man could stand with these two monsters. "Human children, do you think I''m afraid of you?" The black snake said slowly with a roar. His tone is full of endless opportunities! For many years, if you are in the hands of the declining people, what face will you have to fight in Canglong mountain? Ling Hao looked at him and said, "come on, have a fight." The black sky snake rushed up, and the two fought and fought together, shaking the whole Canglong mountain. Although the strength difference between the two sides is large, Linghao has been able to fight with the monsters in the realm of Daojun for so long by virtue of the emperor''s soldiers, which is really beyond the expectation of the second daughter. Canglan Eagle squints his eyes and murmurs: "every move of this man radiates the charm of the road. It seems that God is helping him." "It''s a bit strange. It''s said that after so many years of practice, the old snake should take him." "But why?" He didn''t understand that the other side was just a human without any threat, but the sword in his hand seemed to be a magic weapon, which made people scared. The battle is still going on. The ancient trees and forests are completely destroyed. The whole Canglong mountain is colorless with the sun and the moon. The thunder is roaring between the heaven and the earth. The magic of the two people is dazzling. "Husband, come on!" Yang Linglong stared at the fighting figure in the sky, her beautiful big eyes did not blink. "Elder sister, how long do you think your husband can hold on?" Asked Zhou qingday. "After all, the other side is the monster of Daojun quadruple heaven. It''s hard for him to face such a long time without losing." Yang Linglong knows the power of Daojun''s realm, because Daojun has realized the laws of heaven and earth. I''m invincible at this time. I''m not sure later. "Let''s see." Yang Linglong sighed slightly. Ling Hao in the sky obviously fell into the downwind. The fight between the two men became white hot. It can be said that their magic power was almost exhausted. "The law of the day!" The black snake, rushing to the cloud, turns into the body, and a round of sun rises from behind him. The sun is so hot that it sends out a red flame, which seems to burn everything in the world. "Boy, I want you to know the gap between daozun and Daojun." When the black snake smiles coldly, only the Taoist can apply the laws of heaven and earth, such as the law of the sun, which will turn the sky into the flame of the sun. If it is under the Taoist, it will turn into flying ash in a moment, which can be described as an incomparable tyrant! There is no room for negotiation. "It''s over, two little girls. Your husband is going to die." Canglan Eagle sits on the stone and smiles gently. It''s the realm of Tao Jun. he knows the power of the law of heaven and earth. It can be said that the watershed between respect and Tao Jun is because of the law of heaven and earth! When Zhou qingday heard this, her face was full of worry. She hurriedly took Yang Linglong''s hand and said, "elder sister, please advise your husband." She knew that Yang Linglong had something to do with Ling Hao from a long time ago. I''m afraid that she is the only one in the world who can persuade Ling Hao. "Come down, my Lord." Yang Linglong shouts, rushes up to the cloud, the purple clothing floats, the cold Mou son sweeps to the black sky snake. "If you dare to touch him, I will kill you!" The killing machine is like the wind whistling. The black snake is stiff and feels death from the deep soul. It''s like this woman can kill it with her fingers. Endless fear hit the heart. The huge body of the black snake turned into a human shape. Looking at Ling Hao, he sneered, "can only rely on women?" "This is the human race. I really despise it." Ling Hao said in a cold voice, "you may not be able to kill me with this move." He has the confidence to stop this move. In view of the power of the yuan God, he can see that the law of the sun of the black sky snake is not very solid. "Stinky snake, you think it''s a challenge arena. We just have more people and less bullying. What''s the matter?" Yang Linglong said with a smile, "my sister is right." Her figure is like the wind. In the blink of an eye, she has come to the black snake''s eyes. She slaps it away and directly draws it on his face. "What''s wrong with women?" It''s hard to believe that the voice of domineering is just like that of a queen. Her voice was as cold as the snow on the Xuanxue mountain. PA! "Speak." PA!! "Who do you look down on?" At the last slap, the black snake fell to his knees and shivered all over. He felt like a toy in the woman''s hand, being kneaded casually. C308 Cang Lanying is stuck in place. He didn''t expect that the human women are so powerful and their hands are so crisp. He kneels down directly to the enemy. My God, man is so terrible. I''m afraid it''s so easy to fight yourself. Just now I''m still a little rustling I hope she doesn''t mind Canglanying''s heart is extremely bitter. In his cognition, the human race has always been a weak race, the great world of Tai Hao, and the Ten Kingdoms of heaven. Since emperor Tai Hao disappeared, the human race began to decline. However, today''s facts tell him that there are still strong ones. For example, this beautiful woman The black snake was scared to death. My aunt has a lot of strength. I''ll forget if I shoot you once. Don''t torture me so much. I''m trembling in the heart of several slappers. Even Ling Hao is happy. She is a good daughter-in-law. As expected, she is good when she is around. She doesn''t have to fight by herself. He walked slowly to Yang Linglong and said with a smile, "you are as violent as before." Yang Linglong said angrily, "hum, it''s only for others. I won''t be violent to you." She smiled sweetly, and the world lost color for it. She closed the moon and was ashamed of the flowers. She was really vulgar. There is no adjective to describe her beauty and charm. At the moment, the heart of the black snake is bitter. He just wants to shout: "I''m not sad when I pass by. I''m splashing dog food with my blood!"! What are you doing? Is this a show of affection for you two? Kiss your mouth? We monsters don''t want face? Of course, these are his inner thoughts. If he shouts it out, it''s likely that the crisp slap will be entertained on his already swollen cheek Linghao no longer ink, said: "exquisite you do not interfere." Then look at the black snake. "What about your dignity as a monster?" "Just now you use that move and hit me with all your strength. I''ll see if my sword can be blocked." Ling Hao stroked the king''s sword. Black snake wrongly raised his head, shook his head, "big brother, don''t play, I really dare not." To be honest, if Yang Linglong was not present, he would have torn Ling Hao to pieces. Could he be so arrogant? But No if. So he can only linger for a long time, trying to have no blood today. Yang Linglong chuckled and looked at the black snake and said, "my husband said, don''t refuse." Although the words are bland, the black snake who has been slapped for several times but has no power to fight back, this is the holy will. "OK, but I''m afraid to hurt him." "No matter how dead or injured you are, with all your strength, I believe that you are very unyielding in your heart. Then prove that I am human garbage, OK?" Linghao said lightly. This is a more arrogant provocation in the black snake''s ear. If the fire in his heart doesn''t come out, it will really become internal injury! "Yes, I promise you." The black snake stood up and said, "I only hope your wife will not embarrass me when you die..." Yang Linglong said, "don''t worry." When she saw Ling Hao''s calmness, she must have a way to deal with it, so she didn''t worry about it. Instead, she felt that Ling Hao must be able to resist the Japanese rule. She also wanted to see how Ling Hao could resist it. Sometimes self-confidence is so blind, which may be related to the trust once. When she was weak, Linghao could solve the crisis that she could not face every time. This blind trust continues until now. The black snake nodded, and a round of hot sun appeared behind him. The whole sky turned into hot sun. The heat of the jungle scattered all kinds of birds and animals. The law of the sun can only be used in the realm of Tao and monarch. It is mainly based on the power of heaven and earth, and all things are used. This power is far beyond the power of Tao and respect. C309 Linghao holds the king''s sword like a golden rainbow. It''s very bright. It''s full of vitality. The emperor''s soldiers are coming! The red hot sun is sending out flames. It flies over at a very fast speed. All of a sudden, in Ling Hao''s eyes, the whole world is red. It seems that every inch of the land of Canglong mountain has turned into a hot sun. "It''s really the law of the sun, the spirit of the emperor''s soldiers!" Linghao drinks it lightly and tries his best to stab the sun with a sword. When he touches the sun, the sword passes through a golden light, which instantly becomes a villain. This is the soul of the emperor''s soldiers. It has penetrated into the hot sun. In a moment, the red flame has become much smaller. The black snake is surprised and says, "strange weapon!" He no longer hesitated, endless spirit crazy into the hot sun, heaven and earth seem to be burned, the heat makes people hate to take off their clothes, Ling Hao was shocked, the strength of the black sky snake is indeed superior! "Yuanshen comes out of the body!" In order not to be burned by the hot sun, Ling Hao had to let his yuan Shen come out of the body, and a figure appeared. When it appeared, all the people trembled! "Here..." "It''s impossible!" Cang Lan Ying holds back the meaning of kneeling. After this figure appears, his body seems not to be dominated, and he slowly bends down to kneel. "Why don''t we worship when the yuan God of our emperor comes out of the body?" The young man in Tsing Yi stands with his hands on his back. His eyes seem to have the sun, the moon and the stars rotating in them. His great posture is irresistible. Yang Linglong has seen Linghao''s Yuanshen more than once. She was puzzled last time, but this time it''s no surprise. She knew that Linghao would definitely say these things when she should tell her. Only she and Ling Hao are not persecuted by the emperor yuan Shen. Canglan eagle and black snake can''t bear it. The black snake said angrily, "this emperor?" "I just don''t kneel. What can you do for me?" Linghao''s Yuanshen has the flavor of archaic times. What a bully it is. He smiles a little, which will make you suffer. "The law of the day, in my eyes, has no effect." "Give me a break!" Linghao manipulates the yuan God, using the verve of the great emperor to let the hot sun go to the dust, the black sky snake mouth spits blood, is shaken and flies, and the blood drops on the ground. "It''s easy for me to stand in your way without relying on others." The whole sky was restored to its original color, and the black snake who fell to the ground to meditate and cure the wound exclaimed, "who are you?" "The realm of Tao can block my law of the sun. Are you a great reincarnation?" He has heard that some strong people can live for centuries. Although the body disappears, the memory exists, and then they live for life. "Big man..." Linghao''s eyes were melancholy. He thought about it and didn''t have to explain it. "My husband is very powerful." Yang Linglong took his hand and kissed him in public. The same is true for Zhou qingday This kind of behavior left a deep impression on the two monsters. After many years, they will remember that the powerful man of the human race hugged him left and right. The beautiful woman fell in love with him and even kissed him indiscriminately. "This man, let him go." The black snake whispered that he was no longer qualified to decide the life and death of the shepherd. He couldn''t do anything else, and his wife could slap herself to death The shepherd looked at Ling Hao in awe and said, "thank you, the strong man." "You''re welcome." Linghao said lightly, "go back quickly." "Well, my admiration for you is surging Surging... Thank you very much for the irremediable river. " The shepherd''s face was sincere, but Linghao doubted that this guy had read a book, and what rivers and waters were surging? When Yang Linglong''s second daughter heard it, she laughed like a silver bell. "My name is Jiangcheng. I hope someday I will be as strong as you!" The shepherd left, but left his ambition. Linghao looked at his back and murmured: "it seems that in the years to come, there will be a super strong man. Although he hasn''t read for a few days, he has great ambition. I like him!" C310 On Canglong mountain, canglan hawk and black sky snake completely surrendered to Linghao and other people. In this short time, the two big demons were trembling and towering. They dare not mention the weakness of the human race in their words. Cang Lan Ying''s face showed a trace of awe, looked at Ling Hao, and arched his hand slightly, saying, "my Lord, if you need help, you can command me. I''m familiar with Canglong mountain." "What are you familiar with? I haven''t spoken yet." Black snake has a vicious tone. Immediately, he showed a flattering honor and said with a smile, "the little one is so precious to Canglong mountain that he knows more than this old bird." Linghao looked at the two monsters with a smile. Part of the reason why they were so awed by themselves was that they were afraid of their accomplishments, that the yuan God was so weird, and that there was a tyrannical daughter-in-law around them. These two monsters dare to be unrestrained. "All right, you don''t have to fight." Looking at the two monsters quarreling together, Ling Hao shook his head. "Do you know where there are many miraculous medicines?" Linghao looked at the mountains and asked thoughtfully. With the strength of these two demons, he lived in Canglong mountain for a long time. He must know this place like a finger. "I know that there is a valley of forgetting worries when I go north. There are countless miraculous medicines in the world." "Yes, that''s it." Two demons contend to say, Ling Hao listened, nodded, "take us to." Cang Lan Ying said with a wry smile, "Sir, you don''t know. The valley master of the valley of forgetting worries is a green ox, whose strength can turn over and suppress me. We usually dare not let its area." "Yes, the strength of the king of qingniu is superior. His children and grandchildren are in groups. It''s a nightmare of Canglong mountain. I''m afraid that only Canglong adults can suppress him." Yang Linglong asked doubtfully, "who is this Canglong adult?" If you want to mix with each other in Canglong mountain, it''s better to understand the forces here and rush into a fog. Ling Hao also asked, "tell me what you know." After some narration, it turns out that there is a demon dragon in Canglong mountain. It belongs to Canglong family, and all demon families obey it. Qingyou Valley belongs to the second force. Qingniu, the head of the valley, is fond of miraculous medicine and herbs. Therefore, as early as thousands of years ago, qingniu cultivated various miraculous medicines in the valley and planned to have a good harvest in a few years. The problem now is that if we want to go to the valley of forgetting worries, we will inevitably have conflicts with the green cattle. After thousands of years of cultivation, how can we give up the elixir? There is also an important issue. The valley of forgetting worry is not far away from canglongtan. If there is too much movement, Ling Hao and others will fall into the spotlight. When the human race comes to the demon territory, it may cause exclusion. "My husband, in my opinion, if you go to the valley of forgetting worries first, you will be sure to make a fuss. Canglong will not look down on qingniu because of him, and then help us. As a lord, he has to do his superficial Kung Fu." Said Zhou qingdaytime slowly. Ling Hao''s eyes brightened. "You go on." "Let''s go to canglongtan first. If we subdue the demon dragon, then the blue bull can only give us its elixir." "Elder sister Linglong is strong in cultivation. It''s the same thing whether the demon dragon can beat her or not." Zhou qingday''s analysis is well organized. "My sister is right. Let''s catch the king first. Let''s make a decision like this, husband?" Yang Linglong''s nature is to be vigorous and vigorous. She is more like a king, so she agrees with what Zhou said. "Well, it''s up to your daughter-in-law then." Linghao smiled, so he went to canglongtan and had a look! "Hum, you used to protect me. After I went with Shifu, I thought that I, Yang Linglong, wanted to protect my man." Yang Linglong raised her small head, and her charming appearance made her feel deeply loved. Linghao''s heart is warm, and his wife is so warm. What can he ask for? The two monsters listened to their conversation and looked at each other. To canglongtan? It can be said that there is a dragon pond and tiger cave. Canglong is the supreme emperor for his two demons and the master of Canglong mountain! C311 "Several adults, you must not go there." The black snake was afraid on his face. He thought of the ferocity of the dragon. His legs were shaking at the moment. His tone was also faint and afraid. "You two demons lead the way." Linghao said in a cold voice, even if it''s the king of heaven and Laozi who wants to influence their cultivation, then they should also poke a hole for him. Don''t say it''s a five legged insect. It''s a big deal to let out the chestnut. Who are they? The ancient fierce beast is strong or a little dragon is strong. It''s really expected. Two demons no longer advise, the old honest really lead the way, all the way through the towering jungle, to the edge of the wilderness, from there to see a pool, Linghao and other people standing on the edge of the pool. "This is canglongtan?" Linghao looks at the green water, which is rootless and groundless, but dead water! "My Lord, it''s here. Don''t go down. Lord Canglong is really powerful." Canglan Eagle affirms the strength of the old man over and over again. "Not going down. Let him come out to see me." The two monsters are stunned, brother. Are you kidding? Immediately, they heard a loud noise, and saw the green water splashing with water, like a huge stone thrown inside, and then splashed with water. Linghao takes out the king''s sword and injects Zhenyuan into it. The king''s sword is shining with gold. He rushes into the water pool together and the water splashes. The whole water pool turns completely! It''s too much trouble to see a monster and have no need to go into the water. All eyes were fixed on the green water pool, and after a while, suddenly, the water in the center of the pool was churning fiercely, as if something was coming out. Whoa A pure white demon dragon rises from the sky. It hovers high in the sky. Its five claws look extremely sharp. There is a slight disdain in its eyes. "Who should I be? It turns out to be some ants." The heavy murmur comes slowly. It is the overlord of Canglong mountain, Canglong. "And two little monsters, you are really damned!" Ling Hao said, "we''re here to find something and prepare to defeat you." In a flash, Cang Long became a man dressed in a dragon robe. His mouth was full of sarcasm, as if he heard the biggest joke in the world. He shook his head and said, "don''t you dare to talk big, my king?" "Well, come here in a rage. If you want to die, I will kill you!" Canglong''s face was angry, and a few ants didn''t know how to survive. His figure moved and disappeared instantly. At this moment, Linghao felt a crisis, and he immediately dodged. The towering trees behind Ling Hao were smashed in an instant, and the whole jungle was destroyed in a large area. Just for a moment, the power of terror is vividly displayed. If Ling Hao doesn''t dodge quickly, I''m afraid that he is now under nine springs. "Something." Seeing the human beings hiding from the past, Canglong''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. "It depends on when you can hide." He rushed up again, with a sword in one hand and a back in the other. The sword points to the sky. The whole sky is covered with black clouds and thunders. In the distant sky, a white dragon slowly reveals the whole body. He puffs and puffs among the clouds, his eyes are as bright as lanterns. "The dragon spirit." When the dragon and the dragon in the sky looked at each other, a light beam crossed and entered the dragon''s body. The endless real yuan is like a mountain. Dragon cold drink: "dragon field sword!" A sword split, the shadow of the sword scattered, Ling Hao''s eyes showed a touch of wonder, this sword can not be hard to shake, only to find his weakness, and then a fatal blow! However However, he could not avoid it, as if his body was frozen, and no matter how he woke up the truth, he would not move at all. "Chestnut!" Ling Hao doesn''t hesitate to release the ancient fierce beast. After the heaven and earth bag is opened, a wolf headed leopard''s monster goes out, and its body grows slowly until it can be compared with the towering tree. This short time is also a blink of an eye. "Master, give it to me." Li said to Ling Hao. It didn''t fight for a long time. It was boring in Qian Kun''s bag all day. Li said nothing and rose to the sky. Two black iron claws were torn on the body of the dragon. Its speed was too fast. It seemed to tear the Dragon apart. The Dragon didn''t slow down at all. He turned into the body. The sound of the dragon''s chant was endless. The inexplicable beast was too powerful. The simple bite contained the ancient charm. No matter how Canglong dodges, Li always sticks to him. In a moment, Canglong''s body is bloodstained, but Li''s teeth are merciless. A pair of teeth are nailed to the tap. The shrill sound of the dragon''s chant is heard all the time. "Don''t kill me! I submit to you... " Cang Long has no doubt that if he continues to struggle, his sharp teeth will chew up his flesh and bones, and finally he will become a residue C312 Linghao smiled, and Li followed him from the previous life. Since he was sealed in the demon palace, his fighting skills are still in the archaic era, but the ferocity remains the same. Only a few rounds have been played Canglong kneeling to beg for mercy, now I am afraid that the chestnut has been subverted by Daojun? He usually doesn''t like to rely on others, but this time he urgently needs a panacea. Just now, he was fixed by the strange supernatural power of the dragon, so he had to let him deal with it with a chestnut. "My God, this Is this an ancient fierce beast? " Canglan eagle was shaking all over, and he was afraid. Like him, the black sky snake is also extremely shocked. There are many books about the ancient fierce animals, but it is unbelievable to see the real body. Is there such a fierce beast that will never die? How many thousands of years? It''s amazing that they still obey the orders of a human being. The two monsters thought Yang Linglong was Linghao''s trump card, and then they dared to go to canglongtan to find something. They didn''t expect that there was an ancient fierce beast, but they underestimated him after all! "My Lord, no, sir, who are you?" Black snake''s respect color is more intense. He dare not have any disrespect at all, or the Dragon overlord in front of him will be a warning to him. Canglan Eagle swallowed his saliva. Even though they were the big demons of Daojun sichongtian, they are now completely subject. Linghao did not take care of them, but walked slowly to Canglong and said, "take me to the valley of forgetting worries." "Chestnut, you can let it go." Li said, "master, what if he kills again?" Ling Hao said lightly, "he must be a clever demon." Li jumped down from Canglong, turned into a miniature version of Li, jumped onto Ling Hao''s shoulder and said wrongly, "master, I don''t want to be in Qian Kun''s bag, I want to see the outside world." Like a little pet, Ling Hao rubbed against her. Ling Hao said with a smile, "OK, it''s on my shoulder." It can be imagined that every day in the heaven and earth bag, all day practice, a dark, long time, no one can support. The young man, who had been transformed into a dragon, fell down on his knees and said respectfully, "I was rude just now. Please forgive me." The cultivator of Daojun realm will not reason with others, and others will not reason with him. Strength is everything, dignity, face, status and power!!!!!! No one is strong in the situation. That''s Sun Tzu. If you want to kill someone, it''s only between other people''s thoughts. As for the morality, in this cultivation world, everyone should put their strength above morality first. He can''t beat the ancient fierce beast. The woman in purple still obeys the young man. What''s important is that the Dragon feels a trace of danger from her. As for the demonic friars, they are more sensitive to danger. From these points of view, these people are not ordinary people, so they are well prepared to come to their Canglong lake. "I''ll take you there. If the old green bull dare not offer the elixir, I''ll kill him!" "Don''t worry, my Lord. That blue bull can''t beat me. I wanted to eradicate his valley of forgetting worries." Cang Long said confidently. If you can do this well, your life will be saved He wiped the sweat from his brow. Ling Hao nodded and said, "get up." In this way, there is another demon in the team. This demon is the overlord of Canglong mountain and the leader of all demon families in Canglong mountain. The canglan eagle and the black sky snake completely subdued these people, which is incredible. A group of people flying in the sky are heading for the location of the valley. Canglong lake is not too far away from the valley. Maybe it can be arrived before dark. In a valley, rows of houses are built and sit here, sometimes cattle pass by. A middle-aged man was sitting on a grass covered with miraculous medicines. His fat body was shaking and his face was getting more and more happy. These were the miraculous medicines he had cultivated for thousands of years. Longxuezhi, fenghuangcao, thousand year true Yuanhua, sitting on snow lotus, immortal medicine, all kinds of heaven and earth miraculous medicine send out fragrance, he slowly closed his eyes, greedily absorbed the fragrance of miraculous medicine. "Great, thousands of years, these things are mine!" "When the time is right, I will pick all these herbs, and then I can refine them into various kinds of elixirs, hum. By then, canglongshan will become qingniushan." Just as the so-called Jiangshan takes turns to sit, qingniu has long been unhappy with Canglong. However, he is a little lower in his accomplishments. He is not sure. He dare not turn back. However, there are so many miraculous medicines for heaven and earth. Give him a few years, and the sky of Canglong mountain should be changed. C313 Green cow a face crazy, behind the stand of a few small green cattle to see their own king happy appearance is also very happy. "Little ones, take good care of the king''s magic medicine. If one is missing, the king will let you see the king of hell!" "Eh, how can there be a strong atmosphere..." The youth looked at the sky, murmured, and gradually his face suddenly changed, "it''s the guy of Canglong!" "I''d like to see what you want to do when you come here." The blue bull rose to the sky and stepped on the rainbow at his feet. When he saw the Dragon headed by him, he smiled and said, "I don''t know if the king is coming, but the old bull will be far away." Canglong eyebrows a pick, said: "no harm." "Today, I will bring some guests to visit your country of forgetfulness." "Guest..." Qingniu is stunned. Look at Linghao and others. Isn''t this a human race Visit "Well, yes." Qingniu, with a happy face, said: "it''s my blessing that the king can come to my little valley of forgetting worries." "But king, these are all human races. You should know that the situation between the two races is like a raging fire. Isn''t that good?" "Shut up!" Cang Long yelled and went to qingniu and said, "old qingniu, you''d better weigh who you want to bring. This is the right of the king. In other words, the whole Canglong mountain belongs to the king." There was a rush of anger in qingniu''s heart. He said, "old man, in a few years, the whole Canglong mountain will be mine, and it will make you crazy for a while." "But I can''t see through these people. It''s just a humble race. Why don''t you let them visit?" Keep back the anger, the blue bull is still laughing. "What the king said is." "Please follow me." When they entered the valley, they only smelled the fragrance of the medicine. "By the way, my miraculous medicine has been cultivated for thousands of years, and the fragrance of the medicine can''t be covered. I hope Canglong doesn''t think about it." "But even if I do, I will fight him to death." Qingniu is in front, Linghao and others are behind. "What fragrance?" Cang Long pretends to be confused and asks. He twitches his nose. "It''s so fragrant." "Well, it may be the fragrance of flowers here." The blue bull points to the flowers all over the world. "By the way, I''m here to tell you. I''m here to get some elixir." "I wonder if it''s convenient for you?" Cang Long looks embarrassed. He can''t directly say that the miraculous medicine you have cultivated for thousands of years will be others'' medicine. In this way, if you scare the snake ahead of time, it''s likely that the old ox will be killed by a fish. That''s not worth the loss. We can only start from here and see the elixir he cultivated. It''s easy to do. You have to give it, if you don''t give it, you have to give it. It''s about the life of the dragon, and he has to care about it. Qingniu is stunned. It''s inconvenient for him to take some elixir. Convenient for your mother! I''ve planted it for thousands of years. Will I be able to fund the enemy? "Oh, I''m really sorry. I was in a state of shock a few days ago, so I ran out of all those miraculous medicines." "Your Majesty, I am really powerless." Qingniu hangs his head and stops. I can''t help you. It''s a guilty gesture! Cang Long, with a sad face, patted qingniu on the shoulder and said, "brother, I know you are willing to help me, but there is no problem. Let''s go there and have a look. I always feel that the spirit there is more magnificent." Cang Long points to the valley to the West. Qingniu''s face froze, and then he said with a smile, "Your Majesty, there is nothing good to see. Go to my palace. There are beauties and good wine. I have a lot to say to your majesty." Qingniu takes Canglong''s arm and looks close. He thinks he is a good brother. Cang Long quietly opened qingniu''s hand and his face changed. Now for him, any beauty or wine is not as important as Xiaoming. Without Xiaoming, how can he enjoy it. He has determined the specific location, and immediately goes to Ling Hao, bows and salutes, and says, "Sir, please follow me." "Well, you lead the way." Cang Long went to the West Valley at a very fast speed. Linghao and others followed closely, standing in the same place with a dull face, Cang Long called the youth of the human race adult? "Who is he?" "No, his mother-in-law, dare to go to the place where I cultivate the miraculous medicine!" Only then did the blue bull react, and his eyes became crazy and red. He flew to the Western Valley at full speed, and shouted at Gaolong: "old Canglong, you dare to move my elixir, I will fight with you!" Ling Hao looks at the miraculous medicine all over the world. He is stunned. How long has this green cow been cultivated here. So many miraculous medicines of heaven and earth really surprised him. In ancient times, he would be surprised. But in this era, it''s hard for the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth cultivated by human beings to survive for such a long time. "Your Excellency, it''s all yours." Cang Long''s face brightened. He did a good job this time. I hope this adult can let himself go. "What the hell are you talking about?" The blue bull in the back flew madly. Hearing the words of Canglong, he almost vomited blood. I worked hard to get these elixirs, and you just gave them to the human race? "Qingniu, you dare to let go. I will let you die immediately." The Dragon roared. "Unbridled? Fuck you, you bandits, if you dare to move, I will not die with you! " The blue bull was on the verge of outburst. Linghao said slowly, "I won''t take them all away. Can I choose a little and exchange the same thing with you?" Naturally, he can''t occupy so much. Even Cang Long doesn''t have the heart to kill. It''s impossible for him to bully others with his strength. He has all kinds of skills in mind, such as demon, demon, human and all kinds of races, and they are of high level, which is enough to let people of this era practice to the top. "No way." The blue bull said coldly. "How do you like me to exchange with you with the king level best skill?" Ling Hao asked again. At the end of the six words, the Dragon breathed quickly and his eyes were full of greed. What he cultivates is only the highest level imperial skill The blue bull is stupefied, after that, impatiently says: "no!" Yang Linglong came out and said, "why on earth?" That''s what so many people here want to ask. "How can I believe you, humble people?" "No matter what you say today, you can''t get a panacea from here!" Linghao understood that qingniu was interested in the concept of human race, but he asked again, "but you have no temptation to master the best Kung Fu?" Qingniu looked at Linghao doubtfully, and suddenly burst out laughing, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?" "What I cultivate is only the king level best! Excuse me, you are a weak and small people. Where are you from? You are the king level best! " Cang Long shakes his head. He thinks that qingniu''s IQ is really wrong. Can''t he see that he is all respectful to these people? What a low IQ! Linghao smiles lightly, OK, then hit you in the face first, and then take your magic medicine! C314 Linghao uses Zhenyuan to condense into a book. The Golden Book rises up in the air and radiates golden light. The words in it are displayed in the eyes of the public. The Dragon stares at it and says: "King level Gourmet! " Qingniu stared at the golden book without blinking. He said excitedly, "this human friend, I''d like to change it, I''d like to change it!" This is the best skill at the level of monarch, which can shorten his cultivation time and make him reach the peak of Daojun faster. Now it''s like a dream to see this skill. Cang Long looked at qingniu enviously and said, "you old qingniu really has hair." He thought now that he would go back to canglongtan to collect some miraculous medicine, and maybe he could exchange it for a king level excellent skill. Ling Hao sneers, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to change." "Here What''s the matter? " Qingniu asked. After a while, he said, "I was wrong. I''m really sorry. I hope we can continue to trade. If you give this Kung Fu to me, you can choose ten panacea here!" "Is it still necessary to choose?" Linghao said lightly, and immediately patted the chestnut on his shoulder. At this time, Yang Linglong came over and said, "my husband, I can beat him without chestnut." Linghao stopped the trend of chestnut jumping and said, "be careful." Yang Linglong nodded and went to qingniu. Everyone''s eyes turned to her. Cang Long, Cang Lan Ying and black sky snake all know that this woman in purple has extraordinary strength. Qingniu snorted coldly, "why, don''t you want to exchange, and want to be a robber?" Ling Hao said thoughtfully, "I wanted to give you a fair exchange, but you make me unhappy, then there is no need to be fair." "Did you hear my husband''s words?" "Then die!" The whole body is purple and dazzling. A phoenix flies out of Yang Linglong''s body and jumps into the air. The whole body sends out endless flames, and the overbearing breath burns the whole valley of forgetting worry. The beasts of the qingniu family look at each other. Qingniu roars, turns into a qingniu, rises to the sky and fights with Yang Linglong. Just for a moment, he has felt the strength of this human woman is amazing. He has been covered in blood for several breaths. Yang Linglong is armed with a long sword and a phoenix raiding array. She is invincible. She is the eight heavy heaven of Daojun. She has the same strength as qingniu, but qingniu doesn''t touch her clothes. "It''s too strong. Fortunately, it didn''t provoke her." Canglan Hawk is afraid of patting his chest. "Black snake murmured:" yes, she is still the body of Phoenix, it''s terrible "Her strength is not far from me." The Dragon looked at Yang Linglong in the sky. "Stop fighting! I give up. " Qingniu''s face is bitter and his whole body is bloodstained. In the moment of fighting, he didn''t get any price. He''s not the opponent completely. Now he remembered what the young man had said. "I wanted to give you a fair exchange, but you make me unhappy, then there is no need to be fair." Yes, they didn''t plan to rob him. They also took out the skill of King level. And then he''s a humble human race Presumably, it was because of this sentence that the terrorist youth got angry. At this moment, the more qingniu thinks about it, the more he regrets it. Obviously, he can get a master level skill and be safe. The price is just these miraculous medicines. Now, the elixir belongs to this young man, and his life is under his control. From the beginning to the end, he has lost the chance of turning his life. If there is this monarch level skill, it can improve his cultivation speed a lot "Comfortable." The Dragon sneered. What he can''t get, the blue bull can''t get better. So, this is what he wants to see. If qingniu gets this skill and surpasses himself in the future, who should he talk to? "Well, it''s all my fault today. I don''t know Taishan with my eyes!" "Now my life is in your hands. It''s up to you to decide whether to live or not. I only blame myself for my lack of strength." Qingniu clenched his fist, felt powerless and cultivated the elixir for thousands of years, saying that it''s fake to have no feelings. He said slowly, looking a little depressed. Linghao didn''t take care of him. He took several miraculous medicines and put them into the brocade box. These miraculous medicines contain a large amount of aura, which is enough to let his magic body practice to the early stage. Then, Tianjiao conference can also show its strength! A golden book in hand, casually thrown to the blue bull, said: "take it." Qingniu is stunned. He holds the king level best skill in his hand and feels like a dream. After a while, he fell to the ground and said: "Your Excellency, it''s my fault. Your Excellency has ignored the villain, and I admire your heart!" In his opinion, if he is this young man, he will not care about other people''s feelings. "Get up, I just hate people who say mean things." "I hope you don''t say that again." Linghao flies away with all the people, and the green bull who stays at the same place touches the skill. His gratitude emerges on his face. He says loudly, "my Lord, can you keep your name? Today''s grace, the old bull will never forget!" The only answer he had was a breeze, a cloud in the sky. It''s quiet all around. Qingniu looks at the elixir he has cultivated for thousands of years, but there are only three less. "Thank you, thank you!" C315 There is a splendid palace in the ten square heaven, the devil Kingdom and the mountains. The palace is surrounded by clouds all the year round. Looking from afar, it looks like a palace in the clouds. At the gate stood two women, one was Princess Xue, the other was Yunfeng. "For more than ten years, we have achieved success in cultivation. It''s time to find him." "Sister Yunfeng is right. You and I like him. If I see him again, I need to show my heart." "Let''s leave xuanming Palace tomorrow." Said Yunfeng. This palace is called xuanming palace. It''s a demon Kingdom sect and a powerful sect. The second daughter joined xuanming palace a few years ago. With her talent and attractive appearance, she soon became a teacher of high strength in the palace. Her strength is higher than one day. For the two of them, Ling Hao, the young man of that year, had already affected their hearts. So they have been worried about it so far. Now they have strength. They are going to find Ling Hao. ¡­¡­ Linghao and others, who have left the valley of forgetting worry, are standing on the top of the mountain at the moment. Canglan eagle and black sky snake are reluctant to give up. For Ling Hao and his two daughter-in-law, the two demons would like to follow them to human development. Linghao didn''t agree. Everyone has their own comfort zone. For the two demons, canglongshan is undoubtedly more suitable for them. If they arrive at Tianlong City, they will not have a good time. The two monsters are not strangers. Linghao said with a smile, "goodbye, you black snake. Next time I''ll see you eat people again, I can''t spare you." "And you little bird. I know that hawks and snakes are deadly enemies, but it seems that no one regards them as deadly enemies when you fight all the way." "Get to know each other. I''ll see you in the future." "I have two superior Kung Fu books here. Here you are." Ling Hao condenses two more skills and submits them to the two demons. Anyway, the countless demon cultivation skills in his mind are still there. They are of no other use. This can make the two monsters moved to tears. "My Lord, your kindness is too heavy. Don''t worry. Even if I die of starvation, I won''t eat people any more!" Black snake said with a snivel and a tear. Linghao despised it. What kind of monster is it? It''s all on his clothes. Tut. Cang Lanying said: "what you taught me was that I fought with this insect for many years. After this, I figured out that I would not fight with him again. Thank you for your skill." "Black snake sneers:" Stinky bird, want to fight at any time "Oh, who''s afraid of you? Just fight. Do you think you''re my opponent?" Canglan Eagle forgot what he said in a moment, sneered and put on a posture of you coming. Ling Hao smiled and shook his head. They seemed to be enemies. The eagle and the snake were born enemies. He drags the two daughters and goes away. The two monsters on the ground bow to salute and then look at each other. After a long time, the black snake broke the silence first. "Old bird, after all these years of fighting, it''s still a winner. Let''s stop fighting. I won''t fight with you this time. I say I can''t fight you." Black snake smiled and said earnestly. "In fact, we are almost the same. There''s no need to distinguish between the strong and the weak. We are both tired after so many years." "I promise you, I won''t mock you in the future." Canglan Eagle put away his sarcastic face and said sincerely. "Well, let''s be friends." Black snake is a little excited. It''s a good thing to have many friends and few enemies. Cang Lan Ying said with a smile, "of course, you and I will work together. Within a few years, Canglong mountain needs a new dynasty." They looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere was very happy. They got the imperial skill and are confident to surpass Canglong in a few years. C316 Returning to Tianlong City, Ling Hao and his three men are sitting by the bed in the room at the moment. They are wondering, "my husband, do you want to support them to fight hard?" To give people skills is to make them strong. So Zhou Qingtian had this doubt. Yang Linglong said: "sister, you don''t know. My husband gave the young man the skill because he has cultivated the elixir for thousands of years. Although he insulted our people, he didn''t rob his efforts." "As for the two eagles and snakes, my husband just thought that they were OK and brought us all the way." "In that case, after so many years, canglongshan may have three forces." Zhou qingday, with a bright eyes, said with a smile, "it will definitely be a good play to fight for supremacy from three sides." "Hahaha, my sister is the same as I think. My husband is too bad. He gives people desire, which needs to be washed with blood." Yang Linglong smiled and turned his eyes to Ling Hao, who was sitting there. Ling Hao had no words. He said, "you two think so much. It''s a wish to give them something. As for the result of their fight, it has nothing to do with me." "That''s right." "By the way, husband, what are you going to do with those three panacea?" Asked Zhou qingday. Immediately, Ling Hao told the two of them about the sacred body. At night, the tree tops on the moon. The two women are meditating and practicing in bed, and their vitality enters their bodies. Ling Hao takes off his clothes in the room and looks at the bucket in front of him. At the moment, there is a bucket of clear water in the bucket. When the three miraculous medicines are put in, the water begins to boil, bubbling, and white fog swirls around the room. Ling Hao jumps into the bucket. There was a stabbing pain all over his body. The energy of the elixir rushed into his four limbs. His forehead overflowed with sweat. The temperature of the water in the bucket was getting higher and higher. He closed his eyes and operated for nine days. "What a pain!" The energy contained in the three miraculous medicines is really amazing. The whole bucket seems to explode, and the endless aura washes his body. His sweat flow is much more. The pain comes from his heart. Ling Hao clenches his fists and tries to hold on. If you can''t stand this kind of pain at the moment, and then come out, then you will lose all your previous achievements! If you can''t activate the holy body of gods and demons, Tianjiao will not be the opponent of those holy sons and daughters at all! "Hold on." Such a night passed. The next day, the second daughter opened her eyes and was shocked when she saw Ling Hao in the bucket. Only see, he whole body upper body, body is like golden yellow, continuously releasing golden light. "Sister, husband, what''s the matter?" "He''s training!" Yang Linglong said, eyes a bright, "husband looks like success." "You can see it from his bones. Obviously, this is what he called the Holy Spirit." Ling Hao takes a deep breath, slowly opens his eyes, the golden light in his eyes penetrates the room, and he gets up. When the second daughter sees it, her face suddenly blushes. "It''s a success. The holy body of gods and demons is really extraordinary!" Linghao''s face brightened. He gradually accepted the skill, and then his body turned back to its original color. He only felt that he was full of strength. With the strength of his body, Linghao could have a place in Tianjiao conference, let alone the sword of emperor, soldier and king. Ling Hao''s eyes are only white and black when he works the holy body of the gods and demons. He put on his clothes, pushed open the door, and felt refreshed. Although the realm is still the eight heavens of Taoism, the power in his body is amazing! A blow to the sky, under the impact of Zhenyuan, it exploded like a thunderbolt, which was heard by the whole city Lord''s office. Yu Ba takes his two sons and the middle-level of the city Lord''s mansion to Ling Hao''s courtyard. When he sees Ling Hao, Yu Ba is shocked. Since yesterday, he hasn''t noticed such a strong and violent atmosphere from Ling Hao. "Your strength has improved again." Yuba is happy for Ling Hao. After all, he is a member of the human race. If he is in the top position of Tianjiao conference, he will also have a light on his face. Moreover, he will insult other races of the human race in the future, so he has to weigh his words. "Yes, just got promoted." Ling Hao said slowly. C317 At the early stage of holy body practice, the whole body strength is integrated enough to defeat the cultivator at the peak of Taoist, and Ling Hao is in this state at present. "Your constitution..." The rain bully wanted to stop talking, and then his face turned pale. "The devil!" He snapped. Linghao''s three people are stunned. Why is the leader of Yuba so panicked? "I see black and white in your eyes." "Three hundred years ago, Qin Shahai was such a gesture!" Yu Ba shakes his head and stops. He looks at Ling Hao with regret. Yang Linglong can''t sit any longer. She immediately steps forward and asks, "Lord Yu, please make clear what you have to say!" "Qin Shahai killed the demon and human race alone. It can be said that he is the first demon in the ten directions of heaven. Later, he disappeared. Everyone who practices in the ten directions of heaven can see that he has all the advantages and kill him!" "Yu Ba sighed," the body skill he cultivated claims to be the holy body of the gods and demons, which is the same as that of master Ling. One eye is white and the other is black "Because of his deeds, he has been called a nightmare by many people. For three hundred years, he has never appeared again, but many people know that he has many enemies." "They call him a God." When Ling Hao heard this, he thought of his former apprentice, Qin Yue, who was his favorite little apprentice. Although she was a daughter, she was not inferior to a man in her personal cultivation. After so many years, she must have offspring. Then, Qin Shahai may be her successor. But I didn''t expect her descendants to be so bloodthirsty. According to the Lord of rain, this man is clearly a big devil. Yang and Zhou are worried. So, if he fights with people in the future, Ling Hao can''t be a holy spirit, or he will be attacked by all? There are some serious problems. People who practice in the ten directions are like crucian carp crossing the river, and Qin Shahai, as Yu Ba said, is full of enemies. Linghao''s spirit and spirit, which he has worked hard to cultivate, must be hidden in snow? "Master Ling, I''m not alarmist. I hope you can remember that in front of outsiders, don''t show the spirit and spirit, no matter how successful you are." Yu Ba said slowly that he valued the young man very much and always regarded him as the hope of the rise of the human race. "It doesn''t matter." Linghao smiled faintly. If he didn''t show his hard-working body skills, there would be no value. If Qin Shahai once killed countless people and became the public enemy of the cultivator, then he would cringe, it would be really suffocating. Yu Ba again advised a few words, see no effect, he also no longer said. When Yu Ba left, Ling Hao said, "I''m going to Xuandan pavilion to buy some Lingdan. I hope it can help me to break through to the middle of demons again." "Husband, let''s go together." "I haven''t been shopping for a long time." The second daughter took his arm and cheered. It''s really boring to practice all day, let alone that she and her two are girls and prefer to walk around. Ling Hao smiled and said, "let''s go, take you around for my husband." The three men went out of the gate to the street. In Mingwu street, there are a lot of people, rubbing their shoulders and backs, Taoists in Taoist robes, Buddhists in cassocks, demons surrounded by black air, and demons with strong demons. The whole Tianlong city is full of flowers and schools of thought. "Wow, what a beautiful woman." "Go, catch up." In the alley behind Linghao and others, there are three people standing there. The leader is wearing a splendid suit, which is full of noble spirit. The other two are in blue, obviously dressed as little guys. The rich and noble young man''s words fell, and the two young men hurried to Ling Hao''s direction. "I''m very lucky to meet such a beautiful woman when I come out to play. Hahaha, two at a time!" The greed in Lin Dayou''s eyes is more intense, and his pace is faster. "But these two beauties seem to be very kind to the boy. Are they all his women?" "It''s a natural thing. I''ll break you up today!" C318 Lin Dayou walked with the two little guys side by side. His heart pounded. He had already thought about taking the two little girls home and enjoying them. "I''ll tell you two, you''ll go over and beat that kid to pieces. There''s no follow-up trouble!" "You are both monks of daozun and jiuchongtian. My father invited you to come here and gave you a lot of Lingjing every month. I hope you don''t let me down." Those two young men in green, slightly arched their hands, said in unison: "don''t worry, young master, we will definitely let him look good." Every month, there are millions of Lingshi, which can only be taken out by the Lin family of Tianlong city. It''s just the so-called money can make ghosts push the mill, and sometimes people can push the mill. Linghao is walking in front of him. His eyes are cold. He stops and turns to look behind him. The powerful yuan God can''t see that there are people following him. Two of the three are monks of daozun jiuchongtian, and the young man with a sinister smile is daozun wuchongtian. Yang Linglong actually found out, but he didn''t pay any attention to them. Now, seeing Ling Hao not leaving, he looked at the three people with a smile. "My husband, there may be trouble." Zhou qingday is in a fog. She has just stepped into the state of Tao respect. The perception of Yuan Shen is not so delicate. Naturally, there is no tracking. "What''s the matter?" Linghao said, "you two are so dazzling. Look at the people in the street. They are looking at you." "We''re being followed. Stop and see what they want to do." Lin Dayou walked over with the steps of six people who didn''t recognize each other and raised his head. Instead of talking, he glanced at the second daughter from time to time. Yang Linglong looked at him in disgust and didn''t take him seriously at all. "These two chicks, I want them. Whether you agree or not, you have to be beaten first today." Lin Dayou said proudly, regardless of the contempt on the faces of the onlookers. This man, the friars living in Tianlong city have heard about it. The eldest young master of Lin family is also the eldest brother of Lin Qinghuo. Qinghuo saint is the fifty-two saint of Beiyan holy land. She has such a reputation. It can be imagined that although her eldest brother is a man who can''t become a tool, she can do anything by her family and her. "What are you doing? Fight!" Lin Dayou said. Two young men in green rushed to Ling Hao. There is a little sympathy in their eyes. They have never seen this kind of bridge section. Although it helps tyranny, they are also willing to see so many Lingshi every month. Yang Linglong and Zhou qingdiure take a step forward to protect Ling Hao. Linghao said lightly, "you two don''t have to interfere." "I will." Words fall, and the figure disappears. "What about others?" "What''s the matter?" "My God, is this instant movement?" "I thought this kid was a soft eater!" All the monks around had their eyes on Ling Hao just now. Now they see the instant disappear. Of course, they are scared. One punch, one foot, it''s very simple. The two young men in green spat blood and fell to the ground, with strong fear in their eyes. "Why, you''re just a Taoist "Our brothers are daozun jiuchongtian. Here..." Linghao went over and didn''t answer their questions. He said with a smile, "you will never know this question in your life." "Why?" "Because you''re damned." "You..." Poof!! A kick on his chest, blood gushed out. Just a few breaths, he has been killed here! The other guy was shaking his body, crawling towards the back, muttering, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me." He''s like a frightened little white rabbit now. In the eyes of all people, this scene is a big heart. "Well done. Some of Lin Da''s vicious dogs still have this day." "Because of these two vicious dogs, Lin Dayou bullies men and bullies women all day long, and does whatever he wants with his identity as the eldest son of the Lin family. Ha ha, now someone has finally attacked him!" "Ah, you are easy to say. This young man has completely offended the Lin family. He is too impulsive. The Lin family is a hegemon!" C319 The end of the young man in green is the same as that of his companions. He killed two experts of daozun jiuchongtian on both feet, which surprised everyone. What''s the matter with this young man? How dare he offend Lin Dayou in spite of the Lin family? "Boy, you are finished." Lin Dayou is even more flustered at the moment, but in order to show that he is not afraid of things, he still managed to keep calm. Two masters of daozun jiuchongtian died in the blink of an eye, which had a great impact on his mind. At the moment, shaking his arms, he retreated to the back. The madman who dared to kick his own feet to death was not that kind of weak person at all! There is no guarantee that he will kick himself to death. "Over?" Linghao went to him and said, "do you want to say that you have a big background and let me wait?" "I''m sorry. I hate you the most, so you have to die." The young men in blue are all dead. This man can''t stay. The reason why the young men in blue died was that they had a problem with their eyes and dared to stare at their women with indescribable eyes. And it''s killing itself. Linghao didn''t think that killing them was a killer. Now let''s talk about this gorgeous young man. Without his instruction, the two young men in green would not have this behavior, so he should die. "You You don''t want to come. " Now Lin Dayou is surprised. "I''m the eldest son of Lin family, and my sister is the virgin of Qinghuo. She is well-known in Beiyan holy land. You''d better think about it." Now, Lin Dayou tries to make Ling Hao fear, so that he won''t lose his life, and then he has time to go back to find someone to clean up Ling Hao. It has to be said that his calculation is very good. It''s perfect. If he is an ordinary person, he will certainly weigh it after listening. But Ling Hao is different. He doesn''t like to act according to common sense. So some of Lin Da''s head fell off, blood and water spread out, and his body was different. This kind of death method is not tragic, but in the eyes of the people who have eaten it, Ling Hao just poked a hole in the sky! The Lin family is powerful. It''s all around the center. Even the four major forces dare not provoke easily. Moreover, there is a holy woman of Qinghuo who is a member of the Lin family. "It''s over. It''s over. He killed three people in a row, and they were Lin''s." "Alas, young people are impulsive. If I were him, I would leave this place as soon as possible and go as far as I can." The crowd surrounded Linghao three people, and their bodies were exposed to the public. The smell of blood became more and more strong, Linghao said lightly: "don''t affect us, we should go to Xuandan Pavilion." When the three of them step forward, all of them subconsciously get out of the way. Joking, this murderous God, you''d better not provoke him if you don''t provoke him. Don''t you see that Mr. Lin is lying in a pool of blood at the moment? "He''s so interested that he can still be like nobody." "Maybe this is the strong." "I heard that he was going to Xuandan Pavilion. Let''s go. Let''s catch up and have a look. I dare to say that within a while, the Lin family will know that Lin Da is dead." "Then it''s a good play." A group of free cultivators followed Ling Hao and kept a short distance. Some of them were smiling, some were worried, some were watching. Li Changqing and Li Yueyan are walking on Mingwu street side by side. When they see a group of people going to some place, they are confused. When they need to find out the reason, they are interested. "Senior brother, when will we have such a strong man in Tianlong city?" "How dare he kill Lin Dayou!" Li Yueyan''s face was startled. Although the demon temple is strong, it is not as powerful as the Lin family, so I dare not offend the Lin family at all. Li Changqing''s eyes stay on the crowd who are not too busy to watch. Then he said doubtfully, "younger martial sister, Lin is dead, which is good for us." "But, this man is too strong, kill a person not to hurry to slip away." "Elder martial brother, let''s go and have a look. No matter what, Lin''s death means to the weak cultivators in Tianlong city. It''s a blessing." "If this man doesn''t die, I''m going to make a friend with him!" "It''s very imposing." Li Changqing looked at the younger martial sister''s appearance and said with a smile, "that''s exactly what I mean." C320 In the alley leading to the Lin family, a young man is running crazily. He is sweating and anxious. Push open the gate, regardless of the interception of the guards. Directly to the hall, at this moment, there is a middle-aged man sitting in the hall. He is reading a book and drinking tea. He looks at ease. When I heard the rapid footsteps, I frowned slightly and looked at the young man. "What kind of system?" "The master atones for his sins. I have something important to report." "Big boy......" When Lin Daotian was stunned, he looked at the guard who wanted to talk and stop, and shouted, "what''s the matter?" "He He was killed. " "What do you say?" Lin Daotian stepped out and came to him. He grabbed his collar and lifted him directly. His eyes were ferocious, and he said, "my son has a lot. Who dares to kill him in this Tianlong city? Are you kidding me?" "Yes It''s true. " Lin Daotian put down his pupils and said with a deep breath: "I don''t care whether you say it''s true or not. Now, take me to see him right away!" He was so anxious that his son died? Lin Zhongyang, the third son, died in the mysterious hand of Ling Hao. He listened to Lin Qinghuo, the second daughter, and didn''t get angry with him. Now someone tells him that his eldest son is dead "All those above daozunjing, go to war with our master!" Lin Dao had a drink in the cold weather. He saw a group of strong people in the courtyard, all of them were the elites of the Lin family! A group of people waited and walked towards Mingwu street. ¡­¡­ Linghao looks at the friar who is watching after him and shakes his head slightly. Sometimes, people are just like this. It doesn''t happen to them. They are always in a wait-and-see state. Even some people will fall down. No matter whether you have hatred with him or not, maybe it can give him a sense of superiority. Now, for example, when he enters Xuandan Pavilion, those people start to point. "Isn''t this Ling Hao who won 32 games in a row on xuandou stage?" A young girl''s face was shocked. Just now, we were still amazed at Lin Dayou''s death. We didn''t look at Ling Hao''s identity very carefully. Now some people with sharp eyes can see at a glance that this is a celebrity. "He is the invincible God of war! My God, why does he want to die? Is the power of the Lin family that he can provoke "Ha ha ha ha, today there is a good play to watch. You can see that he is so leisurely. I don''t know that there is going to be a major disaster." When Yang Linglong''s eyes were cold, he was about to pass. Zhou qingdaytime saw her and hurriedly took her by the hand, saying, "sister, why do you care about these people?" She gave up, and they went into Xuandan Pavilion, ignoring the sarcasm in their ears. Mr. Wang greeted them with a smile. For Ling Hao, he had already regarded him as the God of wealth. After buying dozens of daozundan, Ling Hao walked out of the house, and those who followed the crowd occupied the road. When Ling Hao stepped out one step, they left the road. Most of them still had a look of awe in their eyes. After all, Lin Dayou killed people in the street. They were far less brave and domineering than them. "Strange." Wang Lao looked at the crowd and murmured, "why do these people follow master Ling?" "What happened?" He hurried in. In the street, three people walk side by side, toward the direction of the city Lord''s office. On the street, Li Changqing and Li Yueyan look surprised. "It''s him!" Li Yue''s beautiful eyes blinked and her face was shocked. "Yes, it was beyond my expectation that he was the one who killed Lin Da." Li Changqing looks at Ling Hao''s back. "Lin Daotian will never let him go. It''s said that Lin Daotian''s youngest son died in his hand. But I''m curious that Lin Daotian didn''t bother him. Today, his eldest son also died in his hand..." C321 Li Yueyan shook her head bitterly and said, "this man is really a trouble maker." "Younger martial sister, let''s wait and see." Li Changqing fought with Ling Hao last time, but he didn''t win or lose. Today, he wants to see what''s strange about this man. When Lin Daotian came, when a group of Lin''s family saw Lin Dayou lying in a pool of blood, their eyes were not closed, they could not help but feel sad. Mr. Lin died in Tianlong city? Or killed in the street! "Tell me..." "Tell me who killed my son!" Lin Daotian felt dizzy and almost didn''t come up at one breath. If the bodyguard hadn''t pulled him, he might have fallen. At this moment, my eyes are red, and I feel the killing opportunity in my eyes, and all the practitioners in Mingwu street feel it. Lin Daotian, the leader of Daojun, is even three points stronger than the leader of the four major forces. No one in Tianlong city is not in awe of him or dare to try his edge! "Master Lin, I know who it is. I''ll take you there. He''s right ahead." A girl in green came over and said in a hurry. Bai Hanxing, Bai Hanyun''s sister. She thought to herself, "hum, it''s going to be a bad day for the disabled guy of my brother. When he is killed by master Lin, I will bring this good news to him." "Good." "In the future, the door of the Lin family will be open to you and take me there." Said Lin Daotian. White cold star is more happy. If you climb the tree of Lin family, you can fly to the branch and become a phoenix! "Thank you very much, master Lin." White cold star takes the lead and a group of people follow. Ling Hao looks at the fierce people coming to him, and can''t help frowning slightly. It looks like another bloody battle today! "You killed my son Lin Dayou?" Lin Daotian stepped out step by step, his body was like a sharp sword going out of his body, and a kind of domineering atmosphere swept the whole scene. "I''ll tell you later. The Lin family will be here soon." "And the head of the Lin family came by himself." Ling Hao nodded and said nothing. Lin Daotian suddenly burst into laughter and said, "do you know who I am?" Ling Hao shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. He said lightly, "I''m not interested in knowing who you are." Lin continued, "I''m his father, Lin Daotian!" The atmosphere is tense! Once upon a time, there was a saying that there was no common hatred for killing the father. Now it''s also a meaning to put it here. "So you''re going to avenge your son?" Lin Daotian sighed. Hearing this question, he was a little confused. Is this young man a fool? He killed his own son. He was so light and indifferent that he seemed to have nothing to do with him. Should you say that you are not afraid of tigers in your newborn calves, or are you confident in your strength? "Before I torture you, I want to know your name." Lin Dao said with a cold smile, "those who can kill my son are qualified to let me write down your name." "I''ll keep you from dying, from dying." "What''s more, your relatives and friends, as long as they are related to you, I will slowly kill them, so as to commemorate the spirit of our son in heaven!" When it comes to the end, Lin Daotian is already furious. Linghao''s eyes are cold. This man threatens himself, his relatives and friends. It''s really his weakness. All these words have gone to Jiuquan. "Then remember my name." "My name is Ling Hao." Ling Hao takes a step forward, and the killing machine spreads in his eyes. Fight, you can. In the early days of the holy body of the gods and demons, plus the eight heavy heaven of daozun, it should be OK to deal with the two heavy heaven of Daojun. It''s really something. There''s Li, an ancient fierce beast. Thinking of the faces and mouths of Lin Zhongyang and Lin Qinghuo, Ling Hao was more disgusted with the Lin family. When Lin Daotian heard this, his face was dull, and he was shocked: "are you Ling hao?" At this moment, he remembered that, a few days ago, his second daughter Lin Qinghuo told him not to avenge Lin Zhongyang, the third son. That young man named Ling Hao could not provoke him. It''s better to turn the fighting into a piece of silk. He has been planning to make friends with the Lord''s mansion. After all, the young people who can successfully sign up for the Tianjiao conference from 130 people and who are praised by the queen of Yuexin are not ordinary people. But now Both sons are dead. Died in the same person''s hand, Lin Daotian completely ignored. There''s no way to go. He''s going to kill Ling Hao today. No matter how bad, how shameless, how obscene his son is, he is Lin Daotian''s son. "Die!" Lin Daotian claps it with one hand, and the fire is steaming. "Flame palm!" The endless flame burns, turning into a beam of light and rushing to Ling Hao. Ling Hao raised his hand to resist with a light curtain. No matter how big the fire was, he could not break his barrier. "The body of the gods and demons." Take a sip. The wind is blowing and the clouds are surging. The sky is covered by dark clouds. Ling Hao''s body is shining with gold. The whole person seems to have approved a layer of gold. The eyes are black and white. The majestic power is as vast as the eternal sky, and the whole body is filled with violent breath! Linghao''s fist came out, mingled with thunder, which made the listener feel that the eardrum was torn and hit on the flame, which disappeared immediately. "What?" Li Yueyan was shocked and said: "he has actually dissolved Lin Daotian''s flaming palm!" "I underestimated him." Li Changqing said in a deep voice, "younger martial sister, if I were him, I couldn''t resist at all." There is a young friar nearby who doubts: "you are not a devil. How strong is Ling hao?" "Are you the descendant of the devil?" Lin Daotian lost his color in fright. His eyes were black and white, which was clearly the characteristics of the Qin Shahai three hundred years ago. And the power of the fury is the same. "Qin Shahai killed countless people. He is the public enemy in the eyes of the cultivator. Everyone has to kill him!" Lin Daotian walked and chuckled, "even if you don''t die in my hand, you will die in someone else''s hand." "Don''t talk nonsense. He is my husband. Do you want to hurt him? Do I agree?" Domineering tone, celestial face, excellent posture, cold words. Yang Linglong walked to Lin Daotian and said with a smile, "is the six heavens great?" The breath of vastness spread. Lin Daotian said with a face of fear, "Daojun eight heavens!" "You..." All people stay here. Is the cultivation of this city woman higher than that of Lin Daotian? And it''s Ling Hao''s wife. Then, can Lin Daotian avenge his son? C322 Lin Daotian stepped back two steps, showing fear on her face. He clearly knows that there are two small realms. If he does it, he will only suffer his own losses. Better wait for it to change. "Is there any reason to kill my son in the street?" Lin Dao said angrily. Then he turned his head to the onlookers, and his face was miserable. "everyone, my son has a bad reputation, but he is also my son. My son was killed by this devil. If I don''t revenge for him, it''s heartbreaking." From the domineering and cold just now to the desolate and helpless now. Linghao thought that this man was too good at playing. Seeing the unequal strength, he immediately came to the soft place and wanted to get sympathy with this sad look. Of course, the son died, the father will be heartache, very understandable. But Ling killed his son without regret. Some of the visitors looked at Lin Daotian with contempt. One of the nuns came out and pointed to Lin Daotian and scolded him, "don''t you know what your eldest son did when he was eight years old?" "A year ago, a pair of lonely sisters lived together in Bailiu lane. It''s said that their parents died when they were young. Their sisters could live on the support of each other." "In that year, she and your son were taken away. On the day of taking away, the neighbors were very happy. It''s a good thing that your sister has a good home, although your son can''t make it." "About ten days later, at the gate of Bailiu lane, she came back." At this point, the nun''s voice was more excited, her eyes were red. "They were tortured so badly that they could not bear to see it. They were depressed all day long, and finally they were depressed." "Why, are they wrong?" "When they go, it''s your son''s promise to treat him well, but what?" Lin Daotian''s face became more and more gray. He immediately thought to himself, "this woman is really hard to deal with. Don''t you say all the ugly things?". Well, it''s just stupid people. The Lin family is very powerful. As long as they don''t get into trouble, they can play how they want. "I don''t understand what you said, and my son won''t do anything worse than that!" Lin Dao smiled coldly and looked at the nun whose tears were falling. "What about animals? Interesting, so to speak, your son is indeed a beast! " Yang Linglong just listened to what the nun said and thought about it carefully. If what she said is false, there''s no need to cry all the time. What''s more, the nun''s unwillingness is obvious. It''s clearly a kind of helplessness. She must have something to do with the two miserable women in the story! "My husband killed your son well!" The crowd boils like boiling water. Has Lin Daotian ever done such a bad thing? It''s time to kill! "Good, good kill. It''s really killing people." "Yes, his son''s misfortune is Tianlong city. We are suffering. Now he is dead. It''s really a great joy!" "I''ve decided to go home and buy some good wine for him." "Brother Liu, let''s go together." "Ha ha ha ha ha..." These people are almost dancing. Lin Daotian almost died of anger. Why? What are you excited about your son''s death? And they all show the expression of the full moon, right? Lin Daotian''s face was black, like covered with black charcoal. He underestimated the image of his son in the hearts of all people. "It''s really shameless!" "Pa!!" Yang Linglong goes up and claps it with one hand. Lin Daotian''s face suddenly appears a palmprint. He covers his face with an unbelievable look. As the most powerful leader of the Lin family, even the four major forces should be awed. Now I was beaten by a woman "You wait, I will never let you live, or die." He panted fiercely, like a wolf waiting for an opportunity. Linghao pulls Yang Linglong and says, "I''ll kill him directly, and then I''ll go back to practice. Don''t let him affect us." He released the ancient fierce beast, chestnut. Just then, there was a scream. "What''s the matter with you, Lin Daotian?" I''m the Lord of the demon temple, Li Tianba. He was full of black air, very arrogant posture. "Tianba, this man is the holy body of gods and demons. He is the descendant of Qin Shahai!" When Lin Daotian, who was in panic, saw Li Tianba, it was like seeing a life-saving straw. Li Tianba''s face changed. He was afraid of something. There was still a chance in his eyes. He murmured, "Holy Spirit and body?" Qin Shahai, a man who killed countless people, was the first devil in the cultivation world of ten square heaven! It''s only three hundred years, but there''s no figure of him. Most of the enemies in the past are still alive. Unfortunately, Qin Shahai is also the enemy of Li Tianba! "Who are you from qinshahai?" Li Tianba goes to Ling Hao. This young man met at Dabao business. "I am his master." Linghao said lightly. "Ha ha, are you the master of the first devil?" Li Tianba seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world. "Tianba, don''t tell him that the descendants of such people are not good. For the sake of the world, I think we should join hands to kill this kid!" Lin Dao is happy to have flowers in his heart. What can I do for you alone? A group of people? In the name of all the people in the world, to be honest is to learn from a famous teacher, not to be criticized, but also to show your image. It''s killing two birds with one stone! C323 How can Li Tianba not know Lin Daotian''s plan and know that he is using himself. But That Qin Shahai really has a feud with him, and it''s still the feud of taking his wife! "Well, the whole Tianlong City, what I said by Li Tianba, still has some content." Li Tianba looked at Lin Daotian and said, "master Lin, I''ll invite the other three to kill the thief!" "The descendants of Qin Shahai must die." Lin Daotian''s face was full of gratification. He patted Li Tianba on the shoulder and said, "well done! This is the responsibility of the four forces. " Before long, Yuba, situ Feng, Bai Yang. Plus Li Tianba, it''s just the right time that all four forces have arrived. Yu Ba looks at Ling Hao and feels cool. It''s an accident after all. Li Tianba told the story again, and everyone understood. "The young man my daughter highly praised was the descendant of the devil," said situ Feng Bai Yang said scornfully, "my disciple Bai Hanyun actually lost in his hands, and he didn''t know what mean means he used." Li Tianba sneered: "several people, this young man can''t stay. If he doesn''t die, there''s no guarantee that he will kill wantonly in the future." Yu Ba didn''t speak. The other three people''s eyes turned to him. "Master Yu, don''t stand in the wrong team," said situ Feng "The ghost Lord is right. The human race is weak. Do you want to be stubborn?" Lin Daotian looks at Yu BA in cold weather. Bai Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s really sentimental and righteous." Li Tianba went to Yuba and said, "I know Linghao has been living in your Lord''s mansion. You also appreciate him. But now, you should be just like us!" Yuba shook his head and said with a smile: "interesting, even if he is the descendant of Qin Shahai, is he dead?" "Has he ever done anything injurious?" "Have you ever done things that are angry and resentful?" "I''ve done things like your son Lin Dayou!" Yu Ba looked at Lin Daotian, smiled coldly, then looked at the other three people, and said: "so you can put on something righteous for me, as if you can sacrifice everything in order to maintain the so-called bullshit justice." "Well, you are willing to do it. You do it. Yuba is willing not to be a hero. The opportunity is left to you. The head office." Situ Feng shouted: "Lord rain! Do you want the descendants of Qin Shahai to act in collusion? " Ling Hao frowned. Today''s business is really messy. Looking at the way they fry and make a ball, Ling Hao eats a berserker pill and walks over. Beat a person, still oneself fight to dispel Qi, expect daughter-in-law to fight, expect chestnut to fight, do not dispel Qi. His accomplishments are soaring at this moment, reaching the peak of daozun! Half way to the king. Looking at the just woman, she shook her hands and shouted to situ Feng. Pa "I seldom hit women, but you are a nuisance to me." Ling Hao continued to slap him. It''s unbelievable to be situ Feng, the ghost Lord of the four heavens. She is crazy. She uses magic to attack Ling Hao. But it didn''t help. She can feel that Ling Hao''s accomplishments seem to be much higher than her. "A sense of justice, isn''t it?" Step on the ground, situ Feng''s nose on the ground, his body ups and downs. "Little devil, better kill me, better not let me up!" This scene happened very quickly, others were still in a trance. Lin Daotian was the first one to wake up. He shouted, "what else do you see? Kill this devil together!" Yuba ha ha ha ha smile, you fight, I will watch. Moreover, it is not known who will win today. Just now, he was sure that Ling Hao had taken the Berserker pill, otherwise his accomplishments would not climb to the top of Taoist temple. Neither of his two daughters-in-law did, and neither did the ancient fierce beast. The bottom cards are all in hand. It''s not sure whether you win or lose. "You don''t have to do it. I want to see how capable these people are!" Linghao said coldly. When Yang Linglong heard this, she said, "husband, you don''t want to keep your hands on them. Even if you don''t kill them, you have to give them a fracture. I believe you can do it." Lin Daotian, Li Tianba, situ Feng, Bai Yang, everyone''s face is very bad. What does this woman think of them? Are the street punks? It''s too much. They are the most powerful people in the whole Tianlong city. They are top in power and strength. "Mother, don''t do anything to him!" Situ Yin rushed over, his face full of anxiety. She didn''t want to see Ling Hao killed, and she didn''t know why. At this time, Li Changqing and Li Yueyan also said to Li Tianba not to hurt Ling Hao. "No, he must die today. For the safety of Tianlong City, the descendants of the devil must die!" Lin Daotian''s face was ferocious, and there was no room for discussion on his face. C324 The east wind blows, the drums beat, who is afraid to fight! Linghao is like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. He can fight four people without losing. "What did the boy eat? It''s so strong!" Li Tianba was kicked down and stood up and murmured. The whole Mingwu street is riddled with holes. The onlookers are like wolves and tigers. They are so crazy that they are afraid of being hurt. Ling Hao''s momentum rose again, his whole body was bright and his eyes were as bright as electricity. It didn''t stop until the four heavens of Daojun. It''s self-evident in this battle that four people can''t do anything with each other. The power of the holy body of gods and demons is amazing. Every fist and every foot hit the enemy''s pain. "It''s incredible!" Li Yueyan exclaimed. Linghao''s strength was beyond her expectation. She used to think that this young man was arrogant and domineering, but supported by the city Lord''s office. But what she saw today is quite different from what she thought. "Don''t be shocked, younger martial sister. The master has been trampled on the ground by him!" Li Changqing smiled bitterly and said helplessly. Li Yueyan''s eyes just looked at it. The silver teeth of the moment were pounding. Soon, the beautiful eyes were startled. He is so young and powerful! Isn''t even father a match? Li Tianba is trampled on the ground. Ling Hao''s feet rub against his chest. "Just because I am the holy body of the gods and demons, you will join hands to deal with me." "Is this your defense of justice?" Ling Hao turned to look at the other three and said, "a group of local chicken and tile dogs." Shock! Situ Feng and others only feel hot on their faces. Yes, the four people work together to deal with a younger generation at the bottom of the realm. Even if he eats the rage pill, it''s not too much. However, the ending was too funny. The four people didn''t even touch their hair. From the beginning to the end, they lost completely. It all happened so fast! "Now I believe that you beat my apprentice Bai Hanyun by normal means." Bai Yang said helplessly, "young man, I underestimate you." There are many demon emperors, and Baiyang is this one. His words fell into the water like a stone, causing waves and ripples in an instant. "Now, these big people were trying to bully the young man, but they didn''t expect to be beaten down." "Hahaha, I''m so happy." "You see what they look like. It''s not like they''re leaving. It''s not like they''re not leaving." "That''s right. I can''t beat others. When I leave, I''ll put my identity there and walk away. Don''t they have to face it?" "In fact, I think whether this young man is a holy spirit or not has nothing to do with us. What we want to see is real justice. For example, Lin Daotian''s son died in this young man''s hands. That''s enough!" Linghao suddenly became the focus of the audience. All eyes were on him. Being bullied by the top figures of Tianlong City, and then being suppressed by him, this achievement is enough to be superior to the heroes! "Now what do you think I should do with you?" Linghao went to those people and said, "you started first. You killed me. If I don''t eat the rage pill today, will I be killed by you curfew?" Curfew The faces of several people were black. They are too talkative, but they dare not contradict at this time, because this person has the right to insult them, unless they don''t want to live. "Hey, let them go." Li Yueyan comes over and suddenly grabs Ling Hao''s arm, showing a lovely look. Moon white clothes, bringing a clean face is full of flattery. Li Changqing said, "brother Ling, this is the third time we have met since we left last time." He hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you were so strong, so you certainly didn''t care to compete with me that day." "Those with this strength do have this qualification." Ling Hao looks at these two people. To be honest, he has no impression on them, only knows that they are from the demon temple. Instead of paying attention to them, he went to Lin Daotian. "What do you think should be done about it?" When Lin Daotian heard this, his face darkened and he said, "don''t be complacent. Even if the descendants of the holy body of the gods and Demons don''t die today, you will die soon." Just finish saying, only feel chest pain, his body like a broken kite flying back. Ling Hao put up his palm and smiled coldly: "I''ll kill you first today." "Be merciful!" Just then, a woman came down from the sky. She was the holy daughter of the forest Qinghuo and the north Wild Goose Holy Land Qinghuo. "Ha ha, he can''t be so arrogant now. Lin Daotian''s daughter is not easy to provoke." "The demon emperor is right. She is the fifty-two saint of the north Wild Goose holy land. She gives Linghao a hundred courage. I''m afraid she can''t fight against her!" Li Tianba chuckled. Situ Feng was confused and asked, "don''t you two see anything wrong?" Bai Yang said in surprise, "there is nothing wrong." "When she looks at Ling Hao, how does she feel afraid?" Situ Feng was puzzled. Even when she saw Lin Qinghuo, she was a little bit short. She could only tell herself in her heart that she must have read it wrong! It''s impossible! C325 Lin Qinghuo, with a group of maids, walked slowly to Ling Hao. Her dazzling appearance made many monks'' eyes straight. This woman is a saint and a charming girl. She is so beautiful. It''s lucky for many people to see her once. "Master Ling, can you spare my father in my face?" The virgin of Qinghuo bowed slightly to Ling Hao, with sincere words. There''s a hint of pleading. "What? Am I wrong? She even bowed to Ling hao? " "Shouldn''t the virgin Qinghuo avenge his eldest brother?" "Here It''s really unreasonable to play cards... " "My goddess, she is so kind to people." Linghao said lightly, "is your face valuable?" Last time in the north Wild Goose holy land, this woman and her younger brother, Lin Zhongyang, collaborated in an attempt to bully themselves. This kind of woman, who relies on her status and Lin family''s powerful power, doesn''t know how to stop. He always hates it. Lin Qinghuo bowed again and said, "my eldest brother has done evil for so many years, but he has not lived up to his death. My younger brother, Lin Zhongyang, is even more damned. I hope Lord Ling can ignore the past." "I apologize to you for my father, Lin Daotian!" Lin Qinghuo knelt down. "I only hope you will spare my father and come to me if you are still angry." What she said was very euphemistic, with no impatience at all, but sincere. Linghao is slightly surprised. This woman seems to have a little concept of kinship. Lin Daotian, who meditated in the distance, wept. "Qinghuo, get up quickly. Don''t ask him. You have done many wrong things for your father. If you die today, you don''t have to be sad." "Remember, you can''t kneel without moving." "It is said that there is gold under the knee of a man, but in the eyes of a father, there is also gold under the knee of my daughter!" When Lin Daotian saw his daughter kneeling down, his heart was tingling. "Get up, although I don''t like Lin Daotian, but he has some sense in saying this. As long as he is a man, there is gold under his knees." Ling Hao said slowly. What a father and daughter, almost touched him. This kneeling reminds Ling Hao of Ling Changfeng. If one day he was in the same situation as Lin Qinghuo, he would be like this for his father. "You Yes! " Lin Qinghuo is surprised. She stands up and pulls up Lin Daotian on the ground. "Yes." Ling Hao no longer sees her. This woman at least has filial piety. She is so bad that she can''t go anywhere. It''s just for cultivation. In this moment, his disgust for Lin Qinghuo gradually dissipated. "Dad, please don''t mess with Ling again." "You know, Queen Yuexin has high expectations for him." "In the future, he will be brilliant at Tianjiao Conference!" Lin Qinghuo hurriedly explained to Lin Daotian for fear that his father would not understand the current affairs. For a moment, Lin Daotian seemed to be a lot older, saying, "Qinghuo, when your brother Zhongyang died, you told me who the murderer was, and told me not to think about revenge." "But when your brother died, I really didn''t control myself!" "I never thought he was so strong." Lin Qinghuo is also very sad. His brother is a personal scum. It doesn''t matter whether he dies or not. His brother, they still have some feelings. But now it''s done. No matter how sad or sad it is, it won''t help. When she signed up that day, she knew that for Linghao, she could only make good friends and not offend! "Lord Ling, after I pacify my father, I will visit you in the Lord''s mansion." Lin Qinghuo bows to salute, takes Lin Daotian to the sky, and goes away to the Lin family. Ling Hao looks at Li Tianba, situ Feng and Bai Yang. As far as they could see, they were all cold. Lin Daotian and Lin Qinghuo, who do they have? From the time of shooting, all three of them tried their best to kill Ling Hao once. However, this has happened What should I do? Situ Feng couldn''t stand this kind of torture. She said in a cold voice, "kill and scrape, whatever you want." "The descendants of the holy body of the gods and Demons should be killed. What I did today, I situ Feng do not regret! " "Mother, what can I do if you die?" Cried situ Yin. Seeing his daughter crying like a kitten, situ Yin couldn''t stand it, so he forced her to smile and said, "yin''er, he won''t let me go. I''ve killed him. If he is a smart man, he will kill me." She is right. Sometimes the world is so simple. If you can''t kill others, they can kill you! Linghao nodded and said, "I should have killed you." "What do you mean?" Situ Feng was stunned, her heart pounded. "Your daughter, Miss situ, is very nice." "Last time on the xuandou platform, he used a lot of Lingshi to crush me and treat me as a friend." "Since they are all friends, I will not kill their relatives." Linghao casually said that situ Yin''s face was red. She dried her tears and rushed into situ Yin''s arms. "I didn''t expect my daughter to save me." Situ Yin patted his daughter''s back and sobbed. Li Tianba and Bai Yang look at each other. Lin Daotian is not killed because of his daughter Lin Qinghuo, and situ Feng is not killed because of his daughter situ Yin. At this time, Li Tianba''s eyes are on Li Yueyan. Fortunately, I also have a daughter! Bai Yang felt a pain in his heart, as if he had been abandoned by the world. Now he wants to ask Ling Hao, son OK? C326 Li Tianba comes to Li Yueyan and whispers, "yue''er, what''s your relationship with Ling hao?" Li Yueyan frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know if it''s a friend." "Here..." Li Tianba said with a cold hum, "I told you to make more friends when you go out." "Look at situ Yin." Li Yueyan is not happy. What kind of father is this? She told her father earlier that Ling Hao is not a simple man, but his father doesn''t believe her. Remember, he told himself that those arrogant people don''t have deep acquaintance. Well, now that life has been affected, blame me? But she just thought about it and didn''t say it. Li Changqing looked aside and knew that things were a little critical. He bowed to Ling Hao and said, "my master didn''t hurt you. Please let them go." His tone was extremely respectful. "I won''t have to forgive, but I''ll kill you next time." Ling Hao said in a cold voice. Today''s event, if it wasn''t for fury pill and Yang Linglong, I''m afraid I would be more or less lucky. Seriously, even now he has killed these people, it is not too much! All four of them knew about it. Thanks again, and they left Mingwu street. "Linghao, thank you for not killing my mother." Situ Yin smiles shyly. It seems that she is already a friend in his heart. However, when she sees Li Tianba and Bai Yang looking at her, she looks envious. There is a friend like this who can decide the life and death of others. He is the uncrowned king in this Tianlong city! She also knows that from today on, everyone in Tianlong city should respect this man. Li Yueyan looks at Ling Hao and others who have left. She stands there, slightly stunned. "What are you thinking, younger martial sister?" Li Changqing asked doubtfully. "Ah, nothing." Li Yue, Yan Huishen, said: "in time, I''m afraid that his strength can turn over his hand to suppress his father!" "You''re right. This man is extremely talented. Although he uses the Berserker pill today, give him enough time. Surely, this Tianlong city can''t restrain him at all." Li Changqing sighed and said, "I think it''s far from him. I may be poor for his whole life, and I can''t match him." "Elder martial brother, don''t belittle yourself. It''s not impossible to surpass him. As long as we are alive, we should establish a belief for ourselves!" Li Yueyan''s face was full of longing, and her vigorous appearance infected the audience. When Li Changqing heard this, he was shocked and said with a smile, "OK, I will take him as my goal in the future." "Well, elder martial brother, do you think Ling Hao will get a good place in Tianjiao conference in the future?" Asked Li Yueyan. "In the first two sessions of Tianjiao Congress, one of the people who won the title of peerless Tianjiao was the demon family, the other was the demon family, and there was no human race after five sessions..." "He is sure to get a good place, but I don''t think the title of the highest honor is related to him." Li Changqing said firmly. "So it is, the human race has always been out of the weak, I hope now, this title can be born in our demon!" Li Yueyan waved her fists and twinkled with stars in her eyes. "I heard from my father that those who got the title could get ten Tianjun pills. Even our four forces don''t have this kind of pill. This time, the holy land of northern wild geese is full of blood." Li Changqing smiled bitterly, "younger martial sister, tianjundan, this kind of thing similar to Shendan, let''s not think about it. To have tianjundan, we must be peerless Tianjiao, and peerless Tianjiao, we must defeat all the cultivators who participate in the Tianjiao Conference..." They talked again, and then left Mingwu street. Because of what happened today, the whole Tianlong city has become a little more lively. From the top officials to the peddlers, no one knows Linghao. As the saying goes, a person''s name is the shadow of a tree. For Linghao''s impression, I don''t know who spread it out. He was dressed in white, holding a magic sword. He was as rich as jade. His eyebrows were on his temples, and he was a Sword Fairy. At night, in a mansion. In the pavilion, a little doll is with his parents. At this time, the child began to cry, he is also four or five years old, looks very cute, grew up mouth, tears do not want money down. "Darling, don''t cry." The woman hurriedly hugged and coaxed. But the cry is getting louder and louder. It''s been a long time. "Stop crying and let Linghao eat you!" Said the woman viciously. The middle-aged man next to me froze. "Madame, what are you doing?" It''s strange that the child stopped crying at once, and never cried again. It''s very strange. "Madam, what on earth did you tell the child to be so obedient..." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and stood up and said. Linghao''s name is now widely spread. Although it''s famous enough, but People don''t eat people! What can I do if you talk like this and are heard? "Don''t worry. I''ll tell my children if I have nothing to do. There is a monster in Tianlong city. His name is Ling Hao. He specializes in eating disobedient children and prefers crying children." The woman, with a proud face, said slowly. "No, sure enough, the children are not making trouble, are they?" C327 It''s three points more powerful than immortals to stop children crying. Gradually, every child in Tianlong city knows that there is a monster in the world. His name is Ling Hao. He doesn''t know what his appearance is, whether it''s beautiful or ugly, whether it''s handsome or pretty. In a word, he will eat children who don''t listen. In the Lord''s mansion, in the room. Ling Hao said helplessly, "who did this?" Sitting on the bed, Yang Linglong shook his white legs and said with a smile, "what does a husband mean?" "Ask clearly." Ling Hao gave her a look. "If I can stop the crying of children, I will practice. I''m just like a fairy." "Don''t let me know who it is, or I''ll have to beat him!" "You call me a monster." Yang Linglong whispered, "if you are a monster, I am a monster woman." "In fact, monsters and people are the same." She said this sentence some melancholy, thoughts suddenly returned to three years ago. At the moment, Ling Hao is stunned, wondering why she said this. "I''ll tell you about a monster I met three years ago." Yang Linglong said complicatedly, then said positively, "she is a fox demon." Ling Hao and Zhou qingdaytime listen attentively. "Three years ago, one night, when there was heavy snow outside, the whole Xuanxue mountain was extremely cold. There was a bitter cold place. That night, when I opened the door, a pure white fox was lying under the eaves. Its hair was stained with blood. It was obviously injured." "When my heart was soft, I asked master to cure it." "Fortunately, my master''s medical skills are very good." "In just a few days, it has healed and turned into a human shape. It is a lively and lovely girl." Yang Linglong is already in tears at the moment, saying that he is already sobbing. Linghao two people see this scene, heart a pain, because of what, she cried so sad, is that fox demon dead? "We are matched by sisters. Since I have this sister to accompany me, Xuanxue mountain is no longer lonely." "She likes making snowmen. I will accompany her. She likes to get up early in the morning and ask me to practice." "She It''s a common monster that can''t be cultivated any more. Master told me that she doesn''t have the ability to cultivate. Even simple qigong practice can''t be introduced. " "Master also told me that her life span is only ten years." Yang Linglong said as if nobody were around. Her eyes were burning. In her heart, this sister was a bitter monster. So the more you say it, the more sad you feel. "It''s OK, I thought, ten years is ten years, you accompany me for ten years, I With you all your life! " "But the sky is not what people want, ten years for us, blink away, but for Xiaohu, that''s her life." "One morning, my master''s enemies came to me. My master told me to leave Xuanxue mountain." "In order to complete my master and I, Xiaohu uses its weak body to resist the steps of those people. It''s its blood, in exchange for the breathing opportunity of my master and my apprentice!" "When my master felt the crisis was gone, he returned to Xuanxue mountain," said Yang Linglong "Xiaohu Sixty percent of the body''s muscles and bones have been broken, and the heart pulse has been broken. If there is no such magic medicine as "return to the spirit pill", it is difficult to cure. Even my Shifu is helpless. " Ling Hao said at this time, "it is true that it takes a lot of heaven and earth elixirs to refine this kind of elixir Zhou qingday felt a pain in her heart. Now she was eager to know the fate of Xiaohu. "Later, there was no way. My master used the great magic power to ice Xiao Hu on Xuanxue mountain. Then she went to the demon kingdom to find the elixir of heaven and earth." "Only for one year, if there is no magic medicine, the fox can only be frozen to death alive!" Yang Linglong''s heart was broken at the moment. She thought of the lovely and lively girl who had suffered a lot for her two teachers and apprentices. Now she still has to suffer from freezing. "Sister, little fox is so pathetic." The eyes are red in the clear day. Such a small thing, in order to repay the kindness of retention, would not hesitate to block the enemy with his own body, to delay time for the benefactor. "Yes, there are lovers in the world, but there are spoons. She knows her life is not much. She should have enjoyed this short time, but in order to survive, she is willing to sacrifice herself for you." Ling Hao sighs a little. Soon his eyes brightened. "Tianjundan!" The second daughter is full of doubts. "Husband, what is tianjundan?" Asked Yang Linglong. "Tianjundan is a strong one in the realm of daohuang. It is made by the great supernatural power. It can even bring mortals back to life!" "If Xiaohu takes tianjundan, no matter whether your Shifu finds tianjundan or not, she will be safe and sound, even for decades." Ling Hao said with a smile. When Yang Linglong heard this, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She jumped into his arms and burst into tears. Ling Hao patted her on the back. In the eyes of the firm color, for today''s plan, Tianjun Dan potential in the inevitable! At present, we should first upgrade our cultivation to the realm of Tao Jun. In that way, you can get the Tianjun pill. C328 The two sisters sleep very well. Their sleeping postures are almost different. Yang Linglong looks like a pure girl. It seems that people and animals are harmless. This sleeping is unusual. Her thigh is on her two legs. Cherry mouth is slightly open. She looks naive. Zhou qingdaytime is different from her. It''s a typical sleeping beauty with her hands on her chest. Linghao comes to the bedside, looks at Yang Linglong and shakes her head slightly. The little witch doesn''t sleep honestly. He bent down and covered them. Then he turned to his bed, turned over, and sat cross legged. Tonight, he will break through to the realm of Daojun! At present, he is only a Taoist who respects the eight heavens and wants to break through the two heavens abruptly. In the eyes of outsiders, this is the Arabian Nights. But he has the confidence to break through, that is because there are enough daozundan. Breaking through the realm, in addition to the rich spirit of heaven and earth, like a variety of spiritual elixirs containing a large number of real elements, it is also possible. Daozundan is the first choice for daozun to break through. As for the best Dao zundan, it is even more powerful. Ling Hao took the pills and put his hands on his chest. Suddenly, a burst of crispy hemp came from all his limbs. The majestic Zhenyuan turned into a river and into a river. The eight marks of the Taoist gate are glittering, converging into a dragon shape. At this time, he felt the pain of the heart like the tide! Ling Hao clenched his teeth and said to himself, "it''s more painful than when he condenses the holy body of the gods and demons." Like a knife, like a fire. The non-human pain made Ling Hao''s brain dizzy, as if he was in the most terrible place in the world. "This little pain is nothing." Ling Hao smiled a little and his pale face showed a touch of perseverance. Although the pain is intolerable, it is necessary to open the door. Other cultivators don''t need to torture themselves like this, let alone no one dares to swallow the best Dao zundan directly, otherwise they will die! The energy contained in daozundan is extremely huge. The cultivator can only crush it and put it into the medicine bath bucket, so that the energy will not hurt the body, and then enhance the strength. So ling Hao needs to endure this kind of inhuman torture. "Not as I expected." Linghao smiled bitterly, but he didn''t expect it to be so painful. "Hold on!" He closed his eyes and looked resolute. Running for nine days, it slowly absorbs the majestic Zhenyuan. Gradually, a dark mark in the Taoist gate seems to have a glimmer of luster. Linghao secretly likes it, which shows that it''s not far from daozun jiuchongtian. A few more hours later, the original gray mark is now full of gold, nine! There was a roar from his body, and the vast force swept over him. Linghao opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "the Taoist respect nine heavy heaven, with my current strength, is enough to deal with the cultivators of the three heavy heaven." He lives in the formula of nine heaven creation, is the holy body of gods and demons, and the sword of emperor, soldier and king. Indeed, he has this strength. "We must work together to break through the realm of Daojun!" Linghao takes out a dozen daozun pills, puts them into his mouth and eats them at will. His face turned golden, as if his head were the sun, and the whole room was shining with gold. From the top of the roof, the pure real element tilts down, and countless energy pours into Ling Hao''s whole body. The door inside the body began to shake violently, as if it was going to break. Finally, with a click, the whole Taoist gate is broken, and nine golden marks meet and rush into the veins. In the morning of the vertical sun, the second daughter got up early. Seeing Linghao still in the process of cultivation, she didn''t disturb her. They sat there quietly. "Elder sister, husband, is this to break through the realm of Dao Jun?" Zhou Qing asked quietly in the daytime. "Yes, I hope he can succeed. My Shifu said that Dao JunJing is a watershed. Success is king, defeat is Kou." Sitting there, Ling Hao opened his eyes and smiled. "It''s a success!" "It''s a big day for Daojun." At the moment, he felt the endless power boiling around him, as if it were boiling hot water. "Congratulations to my husband." "Congratulations to my husband." Two girls came around, one standing on the left and one standing on the right, such as lotus root white arm holding Ling Hao''s hand, the face of the city emerged happy and joy. Daojun, also called king! Feel the purest power between heaven and earth, so it is called king. Generally speaking, a man with a strong Dao JunJing can kill a group of monks with Dao Zunjing by waving. It''s hard to estimate the difference. "There are nearly eight days left. I hope my husband will win the title of peerless Tianjiao and then get the ten Daojun pills." Yang Linglong''s pretty smile made her stand on tiptoe and give Ling Hao a kiss. "I will, too." There is a kind of learning in Zhou Qing day. Ling Hao said with a smile, "two girls, I''ve been washed by your lipstick on both sides." "Linglong, you don''t have to worry. I have to get the title of peerless Tianjiao. It''s not for fame and wealth, just to get the Jundan that day and save your sister Xiaohu." "Let''s not talk about it for the moment. Are we supposed to do something interesting in the early morning..." Linghao said seriously. "What do you do?" Zhou qingdaytime is a little curious. Yang Linglong is coquettish way: "sunny day younger sister, let''s go out, ignore him." Just finished speaking, a big hand has touched her waist. C329 North wild goose holy land. In the magnificent hall, there are serious cultivators on the left and right sides. Generally speaking, there are nearly 100 people, all of them are high-level figures in the north Wild Goose holy land. The young man sitting at the top of the table looked solemn at the moment. "Everyone, who knows what our original intention is to hold Tianjiao conference?" When he speaks, he is not anxious or slow. He is a bit lazy. Yang Zexu, the king of northern wild geese, is said to have lived for nearly eight thousand years, and his strength has shaken the world. Others say that he may be a demon, others say that he is a demon. No one knows what kind of cultivator he is. In short, he exists in the hearts of all people like a fan. But as we all know, the identity of the sacred king of the northern wild goose can dominate everything that is sacred to the northern wild goose. "To report to the king, the original intention is to recruit the son of heaven to strengthen our North wild goose holy land." "Tell the king that your original intention is to select talents with rare qualifications." At this time, inside the hall, people kept standing up and bowing their hands. Sitting on the top of the mountain, the king smiled, rose slowly, put his hands behind him, and stepped down. The king''s eyes are all over the world. "The two elders said well." "It means the same thing. It coincides with the original intention of the king. This is the golden age. Although there are more and more precious treasures in heaven and earth, genius is the same as before!" "The whole Tianlong Empire, in the north, is the Beiyan holy land, so we should recruit talents as much as possible, and then let him join us." "But I hope that this session of Tianjiao conference, the title of peerless Tianjiao, will be born from within us." As soon as the northern wild goose Saint King said this, the whole venue was extremely quiet. Then, the people began to talk to each other. "What does the king mean?" "Do you want to book this title?" "I don''t know. It''s possible." A group of talented young people in the back row, men and women, are not too old. They are in their twenties at the most, rather than the old monsters who don''t know how long they have lived like the king of northern geese. They''re like chicken blood now. "I must get the title of peerless Tianjiao!" "So that I may be the head of all saints!" The young man in black, sitting in the back row, has a light in his eyes. When the others heard it, they turned to look at him. "Oh, have you heard how ambitious it is to be a disciple of the holy king." "That is, we dare not say that." "Who calls him aloof?" The young man in black, named lengao, is the disciple of the king. "I came back from the glacial sea just to get the title. I will get it!" Lengao has a rebellious face and drinks the wine bowl. A lot of women stare at him. The status is so noble, the strength is extremely strong, but also from the glacier out of the sea of men, can think of how excellent. The glacier bitter sea is the forbidden place in the north of the Tianlong Empire, where the vitality has been cut off from ancient times. It is extremely cold, and there is nothing but cold beasts. "Although he is a demon, he is so handsome." "I want to marry him. I heard that Mo Yun, one of the top ten Tianjiao, worships him." "It''s really strong." Lengao listened to a group of girls talking, with a calm face. "Well, you heard that there is a young man named Ling Hao in Tianlong city recently who can fight four forces and bow down." "I just don''t know the difference between Linghao and lengao." "Ha ha, sister, don''t be kidding. No matter who you are, you can''t compare with my arrogant little Lord. He doesn''t even have the qualification." Lengao smiled and thought to himself, "I haven''t come back for a few years. Now I''m Linghao again. They seem to be very powerful. I''d like to meet him if I have a chance." "Come here, apprentice." Said the king of northern wild goose. Lengao hurriedly got up and went over. "Master." Cool and proud, bow slightly. Beiyan Saint King smiled happily. He didn''t see the apprentice for several years. It seems that his strength has been greatly increased. Then the main character of this session of Tianjiao conference must be him. As his master, of course, I hope that my apprentice will be more outstanding. Every good master has high hopes for his apprentice, and so does the king of Beiyan. "Glaciers and bitter seas, are those days OK?" "Master Hui, in addition to the cold, there are also dangerous cold beasts, others are OK." Lengao replied. "Well, I want you to win the title of peerless Tianjiao. Can you do it?" The north Wild Goose Saint King said solemnly. Lengao knelt down and said, "I will not fail to live up to your great expectations!" "I''m going to fix the title!" Hearing this, the northern wild goose Saint King was very happy. He laughed three times and said: "four years have passed, and my ambition is not diminished. It''s very good to see you as a teacher." Just then, a very ironic voice came. "It''s so full of words, and it''s true. I say Beiyan, if your apprentice is so arrogant, he will suffer losses in the future." Everyone turned around and saw a man at the door of the hall. C330 Everyone looked at the man, only to see him in white, spotless, with a sword on his back and wine gourd on his waist. Jiang Jianyu, a 12-year-old cultivator, was listed as one of the top ten Tianjiao in Tianlong city at the age of 18. Because he majored in kendo, he came in from the spirit of cultivation. Therefore, he was called the sword God. "Sword God!" "Why did he come?" "Don''t talk about it. Lower your head." Jiang Jianyu took a sip of wine and said lazily, "my people have not died yet. Why are they so domineering?" "Sword God means..." The northern wild goose Saint King is a little confused. He is a wild goose. He must have known it for a long time with Jiang Jianyu''s strength. And the north Wild Goose holy land is also the minority of human race, the majority of demon race and demon race. Does he want to intervene in this matter? "You are a cold and arrogant apprentice, killing 4000 people of our people, on the edge of the ice sea." "You may give me an explanation for this?" Light words, but revealed no doubt. "If I hadn''t passed by the ice sea, I didn''t know your apprentice was so strong." Jiang Jianyu smiled coldly and continued: "those two villages are just ordinary people. I don''t know where he offended your apprentice, but there is no corpse to be killed by your apprentice!" All eyes turned to the cold and proud. Lengao eyes some Dodge, seems to dare not look at Jiang Jianyu''s eyes. "Master, it''s the same for those people to die sooner or later. Besides, there''s no way to live in the ice sea..." Hearing this, the northern wild goose King sighed slightly and turned to lengao. "So what Jiang Jianshen said is true?" It was very quiet in the hall. All the cultivators who knew about the king''s temper knew that this was the trend of anger, and they dared not speak again. "Master, they all..." "I''m asking you, the sword God is really saying it!" The king of northern wild geese''s face was cold, and his voice was like the snow in winter. "Bastard!" PA!! "No matter how weak the human race is, that''s the reason why you killed without any reason?" Lengao was stunned by a slap. He followed the master for many years and never hit him. "The human race is just a humble race. When I sit on the throne of the king, old man, I will kill you first!" Lengao''s mind turned, but for a short time, he quickly knelt down, with fear and regret on his face. "Master, my apprentice is wrong, and I know that he is wrong." Lengao grabs the trouser leg of the northern wild goose king and pleads for help. In the presence of high-level figures, only think that children can be taught. In their opinion, if people are not sages, who can do nothing wrong? Knowing the wrong can change, and being good at nothing. The northern wild goose Saint King sighed and bowed to Jiang Jianyu and said, "brother Jiang, it''s my apprentice''s fault. You are a strong man of the human race. He slaughters ordinary people. Naturally, you are guilty. I wonder if you can see it on my face and give him a chance to make a change?" If you don''t offend Jiang Jianyu, you won''t make enemies for yourself. Moreover, Jiang Jianyu, as far as he knows, his accomplishments may be higher than him, and he can''t tear his face at once. Jiang Jianyu shook his head slowly and said in disappointment, "Beiyan, I thought you should treat him more strictly as his master. Unexpectedly, you are birds of a feather." The face of the northern wild goose king turned red. Yes, if someone killed thousands of vulnerable groups of his demon family, he would find each other and kill him. But This is my own apprentice. Is it going to be executed by Jiang Jianyu? "Jiang Jianyu, you are one of the top ten Tianjiao. I respect you, but this is not your reason for unbridled!" Lengao is furious. The so-called sword God wants to kill himself. "Shut up!" The king of northern wild geese shouted angrily. "Can you mention the name of the sword God?" The heart of the northern wild goose king was thumping. Jiang Jianyu was a man of evil nature who was decisive in killing and did not abide by the secular etiquette. This stupid apprentice even tried to provoke him. It''s just stupid. Jiang Jianyu smiled and said, "it''s OK." "But, his life, I yuan Jianyu want." "Aren''t you going to the Tianjiao conference?" "I''m sorry, but you can''t join me, because I''m going to kill you today and give the four thousand people a confession!" Four thousand people lay on the ground, mourning all over the country, and blood flowed into a river. This scene is a tragic scene in the world. It completely angers Jiang Jianyu. So many brothers in the same robe were killed. If he didn''t finish it, he felt that drinking would choke him. So he came to Beiyan holy land today, not for anything else, just for the feeling of the same race. Jiang Jianyu has no power to change the whole world, but he will try his best to help his peers. "Brother Jiang, don''t go too far." North wild goose Saint King face pulled down. How to punish coldness and arrogance is his business, others can''t. If lengao died in front of him today, what do you think about sitting at the top? Lengao said: "Jiang Jianshen, those four thousand people killed happily, ha ha ha, just like stepping on a group of ants." "It''s true that the human race can''t do it. It''s nothing to kill." "I don''t think the sin of the young Lord is fatal, but what about killing four thousand people?" "I am a human race. Don''t you have a conscience when you say that?" "What is there to lose conscience? In this world, the weak are strong and the weak are strong. Your people don''t have the strength. Why can''t they kill you?" Because of this, many cultivators on the scene were fired. They had their own views. Everyone tries to persuade each other, but they often quarrel until they blush. "Good, good, then you die." Jiang Jianyu''s anger comes from his heart. This bastard dare to speak up! C331 Lengao is not satisfied and rushes up. They meditated together. The king of northern wild goose shook his head slowly and said: "this child, is arrogant, let you suffer." Is Jiang Jianyu, who can compare with him, an ordinary man? With his toes, he knew that his apprentice was not an opponent. After a while, I was killed by him and stopped by myself. It''s really a double shot to make the apprentice calm down and muddle the water. So this fight is good and harmless. "It''s a small place here. Dare you go out to fight with me?" Sneer and fly out. "Die, madman!" Jiang Jianyu becomes a long sword and follows closely. They fought in the sky for more than ten rounds. But there''s no winner. "The young Lord is really powerful!" "That is, he spent several years in the place of glacier bitter sea, both his qualification and strength were amazing!" Two girls are looking forward to the black youth in the sky. They only felt that they were as proud as the sun, the moon and the stars. Jiang Jianyu said in his heart, "this man is really powerful. I have no life in kendo, so it''s hard to suppress him." Next, Jiang Jianyu turned into an ancient and unsophisticated sword. When the sword body came out, there were four winds and clouds in the heaven and the earth, and the fog rolled, as if to stir up the winds and clouds in Kyushu. The sun came out of the dark cloud, and a ray of gold shone on the sword. "Get out of the way, apprentice!" The north Wild Goose Saint King cries. He rose to the sky and pulled himself away. Lengao is still sluggish at this time. I don''t know why the master is so frightened. A wild goose floats in the air, its body is full of black gas, and its body is covered with lightning. It looks like a demon. The old and simple sword rushes over and breaks through the void. The wild goose neighs and holds the old and simple sword tightly like an iron claw. The wild goose was shaking all over. The simple long sword didn''t give in at all. It rushed forward and tried to penetrate the wild goose. After a while, both of them turned into human shapes. "Beiyan, do you really want to stop me?" "Jiang Jianyu, no matter how many people he killed, he is my apprentice." "Ha ha, isn''t our human race a living creature? Don''t forget who led thousands of creatures to the path of cultivation a hundred thousand years ago! " "I know it''s emperor Tai Hao, but That was a long time ago. Now the people are really weak. Isn''t it true? " "Sophistry, what I''m talking about now is that your apprentice killed 4000 people of our people for no reason. This matter can only be cleared by blood." The king of northern wild goose sneered and said: "Jiang Jianyu, I know you are passionate and righteous, but you should do what you can. Do you think it''s possible to kill my apprentice in front of me in the holy land of northern wild goose?" Then, the northern wild goose king looked at many high-level figures. "What do you think?" When they heard this, they began to criticize Jiang Jianyu. "The name of the sword God is in vain!" "He has too much control over it, not killing his relatives." "I think he''s got a problem, too. He''s got a brain problem." Jiang Jianyu smiled miserably and said: "Beiyan, you and I have almost the same strength. If you protect lengao, I have no way." He turned to lengao again. Lengao''s whole body is stiff. Somehow, he feels the breath of death. Like a sword out of its sheath, it will see the urgency of blood. Lengao sweat came down. At this time, he knew that compared with the strength of the sword God, he was just an ant. "Lengao, you''d better not go out of the north Wild Goose holy land, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." "I am in charge of the blood debts of the four thousand!" Jiang Jianyu turns around and leaves. Wei''an''s posture disappears in everyone''s sight. Out of the north Wild Goose holy land, Jiang Jianyu only felt a depression in his chest. "When will there be hope?" he sighed "The title of peerless Tianjiao is reserved by Beiyan. If ordinary people want to win that title, they must defeat lengao, but who can?" "When can my people see the light?" Jiang Jianyu made a long roar, the frightened birds and animals scattered, a ray of sword light broke thousands of plants and trees. "Well, I forgot one." At this time, he unscrewed the wine gourd and muttered. A few days ago, when he was shopping in Tianlong City, he heard a lot of people talking about a young man named Ling Hao. He said that he was able to suppress the four forces, and even let the holy lady of Beiyan Holy Land bow to apologize. None of these matters to Jiang Jianyu. What matters is that he is a human race. Jiang Jianyu took a sip of wine, and then smiled bitterly. "Lengao has been taught by Beiyan since he was a child. He is so talented. No matter how famous Ling Hao is, he is just a rising star. " C332 By late autumn, there was a heavy rain outside. It rained heavily and fell from the eaves. It was rainy and the air was cool. Ling Hao pushes open the door and looks at the drizzle in the sky. There is a sadness between his eyebrows. He stood with his hands on his back and the water dropped on the toe of his shoe. "Husband, it''s so heavy outside. Are you going out?" Zhou qingday came from behind. "There are three days left before Tianjiao meeting." "The holy body of the gods and demons I cultivate is called the real magic way skill by the cultivators." "If so, it will inevitably lead to many disputes." At present, this is also Ling Hao''s biggest headache. It''s the so-called "three people make a tiger, all people spread gold.". It''s like yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s not shit. "My husband is worried too much. Why should I care about other people''s eyes?" "No matter what we do, it''s our own business, because people say you''re a devil, and you think you''re a devil, then you''re really a devil." Said Zhou qingdaytime slowly. In this moment, Ling Hao turned around and looked at her stupidly. "That''s right!" "No matter what others think of me, I am myself, and I will not change my heart for others." The change of mood is extremely rapid. Ling Hao only feels that he can see the sky through the clouds and mist, and his heart is very clear. "Thank you for sunny days." "What do you say? We are husband and wife." Three days passed in the blink of an eye. After the heavy rain, it was sunny. In the early morning, the mist was continuous. The city of Tianlong is very busy. Practitioners from all over the city are wearing strange clothes and walking on Mingwu street. There is only one destination for them, which is the north Wild Goose holy land. There are countless talented young people entering the Tianlong city with the psychology of being famous in the world. As we all know, the north Wild Goose holy land is well-known. It is the heaven of cultivators and the holy land of the strong. Even if they leave their hometown, they are willing to leave! The white man sitting by the window on the second floor of the restaurant picked up the wine gourd at his waist and took a pleasant drink. "Fame and wealth, it''s very urgent." "Why can''t you drink a little wine like me and find some girls to accompany you when you are in such a hurry and have been walking or running all the time?" Jiang Jianyu said softly, as light as the sword on his back. Light sword. When he was 12 years old, his master gave him the name of the sword. At that time, he thought that the name of the sword was really strange. It was homophonic with the word Qingming, and it didn''t sound good. At that time, he even thought about the name. Later, think about it or forget it. This is from the master. "Master, I did it." "I will not change the name." "I see what you mean." Jiang Jianyu drinks a few, and the wine flows along his lapel. His eyes are slightly red. If someone looks closely, he will always feel melancholy in the bottom of his eyes. "Waiter, check out!" "My guest, two liang of silver." Jiang Jianyu tied the bill and flew downstairs. He stood on the roof of others, watching thousands of creatures running to the north Wild Goose holy land. "I''d like to go and have a look at the bustle." Maybe he drank too much. He looked drunk and hazy. He swayed away with the flow of people. In the Lord''s mansion. Ling Hao got up early and went to the north Wild Goose holy land. At the gate, Yuba and his two sons stood there. "Let''s have a look and witness the prosperity of this Tianjiao conference." The rain show is famous, so he is going to participate, and rainmark is not qualified to participate. Yuba, as the leader of the city, must be present at such a grand meeting. At this time, the city Lord''s mansion, the demon emperor clan, the demon temple, the ghost League, and the Lin family, all of these Aboriginal peak forces are heading for the north Wild Goose holy land. At the gate of Beiyan holy land, on the big stone platform, sat the king of Beiyan and nine Tiangang. The strength of the nine Tiangang is second only to the king of the northern wild goose. They are also the pillars of the holy land. Naturally, they want to sit together with the king. There are more people below. There are tens of thousands of dignitaries and dignitaries sitting in the front row. They are in danger at the moment. It''s still early in the morning, and the fog is not over. You can imagine how influential the holy land of northern wild geese is. Ling Hao sits in the third row, with the second daughter on the left and right. There are all kinds of fruits on each table, as well as precious syrup. These drinks are all prepared by the spiritual master. For the cultivator, they can enhance the true yuan. Yan Yuexin sits on the high platform with lengao. Both of them are the best in Beiyan holy land. However, the relationship between them seems not so good. As for Ren lengao''s rhetoric, Yan Yuexin''s answers are all light, and there is no familiar appearance. On the contrary, lengao can see that she doesn''t want to be too close to him. "This goblin doesn''t even like me." Lengao has some bitterness in his heart. He beckons and doesn''t know how many women are willing to be happy with him. But this Yan Yuexin seems different from others. But the more so, the more aloof she wanted to capture her heart. At this time, lengao saw Yan Yuexin''s calm and waveless face with a smile. Lengao''s heart is sweet. It seems that this beautiful woman has a good feeling for herself? Then he followed her gaze. He found a very important problem. It made his face turn blue in an instant. The beauty didn''t smile at him, but looked at the people under the stage. Coldly and haughtily look, in the eye peeps out a trace of ruthlessness, murmurs a way: "who is this person?" C333 Yan Yuexin kept smiling. She was as intoxicated as a blooming flower. Many monks felt dazzled at her. Peachblossom like eyes, like a weak current inside, constantly impact the hearts of other people. She walked down and slowly walked to Ling Hao. "Come on Ling Hao, I''ll watch you." Last time when signing up, Yan Yuexin found that this young man was different from others. Others were afraid of the influence of the Lin family and the identity of Lin Qinghuo. But he was not afraid, but strong. In addition, the talent he presented at that time was really amazing, which left an impression on Yan Yuexin''s heart. At the moment, Linghao didn''t know what to say with her smile. She could only stand up and say, "thank you." Yang Linglong pouted a little cherry mouth and said to Zhou qingday, "look, sister, he is attracting bees and butterflies again." "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. They are so polite and polite now. They haven''t developed to that point." Although their voices were very low, Yan Yuexin, standing in front of Linghao, heard clearly. She has a pretty face. Then they stared at each other. It''s like what''s going to happen in the future. Ling Hao feels embarrassed at the moment. These two people are really not worried. Since they became sisters in the trenches, they have a good relationship as if they were sisters. Yan Yuexin felt that the atmosphere was a little ambiguous. She hurried to the stage. Even though she was the queen of the saints, she was still a girl without human resources. Talking about this problem is naturally a little cheeky. Lengao sees Yan Yuexin coming back and asks coldly, "Yuexin, what''s your relationship with that boy?" "I see you talking and laughing with him." Repressing anger, lengao comes back only to pursue the empress who is the head of the holy lady. Seeing her flirting with other men at the moment, she feels sad. "We are friends." Yan Yuexin said lightly. I didn''t twist my head. She could see that the little cold Lord was interested in herself, but she had no interest in the little cold Lord. Yesterday I heard again that the cold young master killed 4000 people of the human race without any reason, even like nothing happened. After that, she had no interest in him. Although she is a demon, she has no prejudice to everything. In her opinion, the human race is also a living creature, and further on, the human race is the spirit of all things. With the human race, all things can open their minds. Characters are invented by the human race, while food and clothing are invented by the human race. So she felt that, as a living creature, she didn''t know how to be grateful and killed ordinary people. "What''s his identity as a friend of yours?" "But I am a man of honor?" Lengao stood up and asked. There was a flash of disgust in Yan Yue''s heart. This man is too naive. Don''t we have to see our identity before we make friends? Yan Yuexin did not speak. Cold arrogance rushed down the stage. Sitting on the top of the mountain, the king of Beiyan frowned. He saw what had happened just now. "What are you going to do, apprentice?" At this moment, people have not arrived, and the Tianjiao conference cannot officially start. Lengao looked back and said, "master, I''ll teach a kid who doesn''t know how lofty he is." "Don''t make things worse for me, or it''s the people who lost my holy land." Said the king slowly. Sometimes, to make friends, you really need identity equivalence to meet. Of course, this is the view of the northern wild goose king. "Yue''er, you are the most outstanding person among the saints. Don''t make friends with others in order to avoid increasing jokes." "You remember that you are the head of the saint, the queen of the moon, not an ordinary person." Yan Yuexin listens to the words of the northern wild goose Saint King, only feels that she is somewhat depressed in her heart. She has the heart to refute, but she has no courage to say it at this time. Only silence. The king of northern wild goose smiled happily, speechless, did he acquiesce to this view? "Look, it''s not cold enough." One of the lower ranking saints pointed to lengao''s back. "Is he going to see a friend?" "Also, Leng Shaozhu''s identity is extraordinary, and his friends must come to this grand gathering." Lengao walks to Linghao, hands behind him, and looks down at him. Ling Hao frowns slightly. What does this person want? "You and Yuexin are friends?" Asked lengao. Without waiting for Linghao to speak, he continued, "first introduce yourself. My name is lengao, just like my name!" "I''m the apprentice of the king. On this Tianjiao conference, I''m cool and arrogant." "And you are just a supporting role." "Last but not least, I''m in pursuit of Yuexin. If you''re wise, don''t ask for trouble. I''ll have less contact with Yuexin in the future." High above, like a saint. Ling Hao said with a smile, "I listened to you patiently, and I only felt a breath of fool coming to my face. Go away quickly, I''m afraid of being polluted by you." Wow Full attention!! The king felt that he had heard it wrong. Do you dare to insult your apprentice like this? Jiang Jianyu''s eyes flashed a light when he was drunk. This young man There''s something. C334 Ling Hao''s voice is not loud or small, but many of the people present are cultivators. There is still some listening. When I saw someone dare to talk to the saint apprentice like this, it caused quite a stir. Those cultivators came around one after another and looked at Ling Hao with interest. This is the impression of Linghao by many people. It seems that he is a young man. Apart from the two gorgeous people around him, he can''t see the bright spot. Of course, compared with lengao, it is one sky and one underground. Lengao thought he had heard wrong at the moment and looked at him with an ignorant face. "Do you know who I am?" "You''re really brave." A sneer from lengao. Ling Hao stood up and said, "who are you has nothing to do with me." "So I''m not interested in knowing who you are." The Saint King sat on a high place and frowned slightly. This kid was a little interesting. I believe that everyone here knows lengao is his apprentice, and it''s too late to flatter him, but this man dares to offend him. "You I''m dying! " For a moment, the face of coldness and arrogance changed, which is equivalent to beating his face, as if to say that your identity is not worth mentioning. The whole body is full of vitality to a certain extent. Anyone can see it. Lengao is ready to start. Linghao smiled a little. If this person wants to do it, he should do it. The purpose of hard cultivation is not to protect himself, relatives and friends. If you just flinch, what''s the use of cultivation? Jiang Jianyu didn''t know when to sit on the cloud. He was lying there, pouring wine into his mouth. "If you don''t agree, you have to do it." "He is worthy of being the disciple of the king." At the exit of two sentences, everyone''s eyes are shifted to the sky. "Jiang Jianyu, the God of sword!" "See the sword God!" "See sword God!" Some people bow and bow. For this strong man of human race, many people face it with reverence. In the past, when monsters attacked the city, human beings were devastated. The God of swords went out of the pass. He carried a magic sword on his back, killed all monsters and beasts, and returned the human race to be magnificent. "Apprentice, get back!" The Saint King gave a cold drink. Lengao was so angry that he put away his energy. He looked at Ling Hao and said, "I will not let you go. I will insult me. Only death is your destination." Ling Hao said with a smile, "OK, I will accompany you to the end." This man is arrogant, but he is not inferior to his name, but he is too arrogant, that is a fool. Just strong, sooner or later will become weak. Holy Wang Rao looks at Ling Hao with deep meaning. Is this young man related to the sword God? This Tianjiao conference is of great importance and a great opportunity to recruit talents from all over the world. You can''t ruin the Tianjiao meeting because of your apprentice''s selfish desire. Linghao looks up at the middle-aged man lying on the cloud. Just now someone called him the sword God. Then the cultivation of sword way must be at its peak. "Nice young man." Drunk Jiang Jianyu murmured. It''s unusual to do what ordinary people can''t do. Ling Hao is such a person in his eyes. There were tens of thousands of people on the scene. No one dared to offend the emperor''s disciples at this juncture. Because of what, because they embrace to join the heart of the holy land, so can only curry favor with the Saint King ''s disciples, I am afraid there is no way. Not to mention Ling Hao''s strength, but only his courage, I''m afraid there is no one in ten of so many people present. "This guy is more arrogant than lengao." Situ Yin sat there and said softly. Situ Feng said with a smile, "my dear daughter, your friend is really extraordinary." "That''s, let me say, this arrogance is not a good thing. It deserves to be said like this." Situ Yin''s eyes are like electric current. The more he looks at Ling Hao, the more he is happy. Li Changqing and Li Yueyan look at each other and smile at each other. They know a little about Linghao''s character. They didn''t expect to be able to utter such wild words. "Nantiange!" "Dongtuzong arrived!" "Xishan Grottoes!" With the sound of three voices, only three teams came from the air. They either drove Xiangyun or rode beasts. The formation is huge and the rehearsal is prosperous. The king of northern wild goose hurriedly got up and greeted him with a smile. These three forces are all the same as his North wild goose holy land. The three great figures were seated one after another, and their disciples were standing by. The rules for participating in Tianjiao conference have been told by Yucheng Lord a few days ago. Comprehensive competition, not just cultivation. The rules of this conference are that 100 people are small units for each competition. There is a test of literature and a test of martial arts. C335 People''s voices are in full swing. The holy King stands high above, holding hands. The rising sun brings purple. "The once-in-a-decade Tianjiao conference has opened!" "You are all heroes of the Tianlong empire. It''s inconvenient for me to say more here. I''ll see the truth from the bottom of my hand." "The first one is to test your comprehensive ability." "When hunting in the green mountains, wild animals are not smart and fierce. There is always a life crisis in the mountains and rivers." Saint Wang''s words are sharp, pointing out the content of the first match directly. Qingshan mountain is the back mountain of the holy land of northern wild geese. It''s foggy all the year round, and there are many wild animals. If it''s not guarded by big people, it''s inevitable to cause trouble to the Ten Kingdoms. Then, the holy King pointed out that the cultivator determined the result by obtaining more or less cores of wild animals. From the first level to the Ninth level, the animal core corresponds to the realm of the cultivator. The animal core can be used by the cultivator to refine and strengthen his own strength. It can also be used as medicine, and it is also a dream of the cultivator. Take a hundred people as a team, and then put them in the green mountain. You can operate alone or in groups with large forces. In a word, the goal is to obtain animal cores. Death is also a commonplace, but also a knockout game, at the cost of life hunting. The time limit is seven days. After seven days, if you do not return to Beiyan holy land, you will be disqualified. "Now, let''s draw lots." The king pointed to a big wooden box and said slowly. Later, there was a long line of people under the platform. A young man picked up the stick, and his face was ecstatic. "It''s Yinyan team! That''s great. The spirit of their ghost cultivators is powerful. Then, I may be exposed this time. " It''s Ling Hao''s turn. He picks up his autograph and looks at it. He finds that it says Li Feng. It belongs to the human race. "I am Yin Yan, and I will lead you to get more animal nuclei." The young man in black raised his hands and looked at the crowd. The leaders of all parties introduce themselves to their members. Li Feng, a middle-aged man, looks a little steady. He told us that there are dangers everywhere in the green mountains. Don''t take them lightly. Lengao came over and took a look at Li Feng. Immediately, Li Feng bowed his head and bowed in the past, keeping a humble attitude. "Cold little Lord." Lengao glanced at him lightly and said, "Li Feng, the youth in your team is Ling Hao. I don''t want him to live. Can you understand what I mean?" They are very careful when they talk, for fear of being heard. Li Feng looked around and whispered, "little Lord, I understand. Don''t worry. It''s impossible for him to walk out of the green mountain alive." "Well, I believe you. When it''s done, you''ll stay with me." Li Feng''s heart thumped with joy and said, "thank you very much, little cold Lord." Isn''t it possible for the disciples of the king to follow him? At this moment, Li Feng has regarded Ling Hao as the enemy of life and death, which is related to his future. As for what kind of people''s robe, it has no binding force on him. Linghao sat on the chair and mumbled, "I didn''t know what you said. Li Feng, right? Kill you first." Yuan Shen''s perception is very broad. Even though they lower their voice, Ling Hao''s eyes make their words clear to his ears. The rules are very simple. Green mountain hunting can rob each other''s animal cores, and kill any cultivator. It''s just the jungle rule. The strong is in charge of everything! The bloodbath is at the foot, Li Feng''s life will begin to count down. Yang Linglong and Zhou qingdaytime didn''t sign up, so they lived here safely and waited for Ling Hao to come back. Rain show drew another group of people. After saying goodbye to Ling Hao, he followed others to the green mountain. It''s said that early birds have insects to eat. Obviously, it''s the same with hunting in green mountains. We can only seize the first chance. After appeasing all the people, Li Feng came to Ling Hao and smiled kindly, saying, "brother, my name is Li Feng. I''m your team leader. I have to bear a lot in these seven days." He raised his hands and clasped his fists, his face sincere. Linghao smiled and said, "the captain is very kind." Then, a hundred people followed Li Feng to the unknown green mountain. It''s forbidden to fly at high altitude. This is the rule made by the holy king. In the high place of the green mountain, the strong patrol. Anyone who disobeys the order of the holy king will be killed! In the forest, young girls walk side by side. They are all elites from all over the country. Naturally, they have extraordinary bearing. "Brother, I feel the smell of wild animals." At this time, Li Feng, who was nearby, said quietly. "Oh? Where is it? " Ling Hao pretends to be confused. "Keep your voice down. Although we are a team, we have no money to show. You have to understand this principle. Only the two of us know it. That''s the two of us." Li Feng is in front, Ling Hao is walking with him side by side, and the members behind him don''t pay attention to his whispers. Linghao nodded and said, "brother li really knows people. Why do you want to share with them?" "By the way, how can we get the core?" Li Feng said quietly, "we can''t let them see, so we have to get around them." "OK, I''ll listen to brother Li." Li Feng''s heart is happy. It''s very good. This kid was really cheated. When he arrived in the no man''s land, he was not the fish on the chopping board? "Gentlemen, wait here for a moment, and I will explore the road with this brother." Many cultivators did not doubt him, and nodded. Only one young girl was puzzled. Why can''t we explore the way together? No one noticed her. She followed Li Feng and her husband with doubts. C336 Li Feng is walking in front of him. He looks back at Ling Hao from time to time. "Brother, I hear the voice, right ahead." He pointed to the jungle in front of him. It''s autumn, the season of falling leaves. Towering ancient trees have luxuriant branches, and the sun is slanting down with little light. When he got to the front of the big tree, Li Feng suddenly stopped. Linghao smiled lightly and said, "brother Li, what about wild animals?" It''s a geomantic place. I think it''s a place for people to bury dead bodies. He brought himself here to kill himself. Li Feng turned his head. The kindness he had just had now turned ferocious. "Boy, blame you for offending Leng Shaozhu." "Don''t blame me on the way to the yellow spring." Li Feng smiled coldly, holding a sword out of the air, and walked slowly to Ling Hao. According to lengao, this kid''s highest level is only Tao Zun realm, and he doesn''t need to be cautious at all. He didn''t want to be seen by the people of human race. Linghao still looks as usual, with no fear on his face, which surprised Li Feng. Shouldn''t it be shock? Hiding in a hundred Zhangyuan girl, squatting there, beautiful eyes staring at the two people in front of the tree. "Li Feng is going to kill this man?" "There''s no reason." She mumbled to herself. Li Feng knows that she is a great hero in the West sky city. She has been cultivated quickly since childhood, and is also named one of the four gods in the West sky! Her name is mo Xin. She is the Mo family cultivator in the West sky city. So for Li Feng this person is like a thunderbolt. "That''s it. The young man, who looks so handsome, will be poisoned by him." Mo heart speech revealed the meaning of regret, slightly shook his head. Ling Hao looks at the Li Feng coming. He steps out step by step. He is surrounded by the vast Zhenyuan. The golden light between his eyebrows is like a rainbow. A sword with the majesty of the emperor is shining brightly in the air. Emperor''s soldiers and King''s swords are the weapons that accompany Ling Hao for endless years. As soon as he got in touch with Li Feng, Ling Hao saw through his accomplishments, which was just the peak of Daojun. And he is the peak of Daojun''s double heaven, let alone can fight across three small realms. At the moment, Li Feng felt the danger and was stiff, with cold sweat running down his cheek. This sword seems to be the most revered weapon in the world, which makes people surrender. Looking at this young man again, he felt a sense of mystery all over his body, as if he had survived the eternal ages. "You Who are you? " Li Feng swallowed his saliva and stepped back. He can see the situation clearly. It''s a little dangerous. "Lengao let you kill me." "So you''ve led me to nowhere." Ling Hao smiled with interest. "In fact, you don''t know that all the people who have killed me are dead." "You said that there were wild animals. I knew you were lying to me at that time, but I was very happy. After all, killing you is like stepping on an ant, and nobody can see it, isn''t it better?" "So I said, you are really a smart man. You have to find a good place when you die." When Li Feng heard this, he felt that his heart was frightened. The man knew everything, but there was no flaw. Such a mind can be called calm. Li Feng smiled miserably, but at last he was trapped in himself. Then he straightened out his mind and said, "take your life!" The fish die and the net breaks, struggling. Only in this way can Li Feng survive. He won''t wait to die. He has to struggle to die. In case Can we survive? Ling Hao''s finger is light. He holds the king''s sword in his hand. A sword penetrates his chest. A blood flower is in full bloom in autumn. The blood splashed on the tree is red. Li Feng did not die in peace, a pair of unbelievable death. He''s got big moves, and In a word, many powerful skills have not been used. But the end is under this sword! With the death of Li Feng, the place became silent. Not far away, tightly covering the cherry mouth Mo heart, at this moment Jiao body is trembling. Li Feng is dead! One of the four gods in the west city was stabbed to death by a sword. She would never believe that Li Feng, who was appointed as one of the four gods in the West City, died simply. "Come out and follow me. I''d better give me a reason, or I''ll kill you." Linghao said lightly, wiping the blood of the sword with a white cloth. Crouching in the grass, Mo Xin, who dare not breathe, stays there. Does he find himself? C337 Mo heart came out trembling, now the little heart is still fluttering. "Why do you want to hide from such a beautiful girl?" Ling Hao looked up and down at her with interest. The moon white dress outlines her proud figure, bright big eyes, full of little beauty. "Well, I just passed by and saw it by accident." Don''t be afraid. This man killed Li Feng with one sword. In order not to let people know, will he fight against himself? Li Feng died so easily. What about himself? "Don''t worry, I''m not an executioner. I''ll see who killed whom." Ling Hao takes back his eyes and walks forward. Now that Li Feng is dead and there is no leader in the 100 member team, do you want to join them or act alone? Mo Xin takes a breath of relief and feels that he has made a detour from the gate of hell. She followed Ling Hao like a child who did something wrong. The hundred people are still waiting there, when we see Ling Hao alone. Many people are very confused. What about the captain Li Feng? "Brother Ling, where is Li Feng?" There is a Terran cultivator. He is five big and three thick. He looks strong and powerful. His name is Nie Ming. At that time, everyone saved each other''s lives. He is still impressed by Ling Hao who walked with the team leader. "That''s it. Aren''t you going to explore the way?" Then someone asked. Linghao frowns. How can I answer that? Do you want to say that Li Feng has died under his sword? At this time, Mo Xin said: "Captain Li Feng feels that there is danger ahead. He is afraid of our two risks, so he went alone. This kind of fearless spirit really makes me blush." Don''t lift up your head and look up to the sky. With a 45 degree angle, your pretty face is full of admiration and yearning. "Like Captain Li Feng''s realm of life, I have never been able to catch up with it in my whole life!" "He''s a real hero, a real hero. Let''s think about it. He''s aware of the danger, instead of telling us, he''s only involved in it. Why is that?" "This is the spirit of sacrifice. He would rather face death than let us be at ease!" Linghao is speechless. This little girl is really the same. Tut Tut, the tears on that little face. You are How to do it? Nie Ming was moved and shed two lines of tears. "Captain Li Feng, I Nie Ming admire you!" At this time, many people are touched by Mo Xin''s words. In the world of cultivation, where the strong are respected, few people will sacrifice themselves for others. "Captain Li Feng, if you come back, I Jinhua must marry you!" At the back of the team, a simple voice came in a tender and watery tone. Everyone looked at it and immediately felt that the dinner would come out the next night. The woman who called herself the golden flower was indeed a woman. In his twenties, his face was black and pockmarked, and he walked with a strong sense of rhythm. Jinhua, what a good name At this time, Mo Xin said, "you fellow clans, when our people are weak, we should have a strong one to lead us to get more animal cores. Now Brother Li Feng has disappeared. I propose that brother Ling bear this responsibility." Mo Xin''s righteous words are always based on general principles. Many people have neglected that she is just a girl. "Why?" "Does Linghao have something extraordinary? I look like that. " "Yes, how sacred is captain Li Feng''s seat?" "It''s absolutely impossible to find someone to replace you at will!" Hundreds of people were like boiling water, shouting. It''s true that it''s impossible to convince the public without showing off. Mo Xin''s face is embarrassed. She just said that she is so grand. She just wants to get closer to Ling Hao. She is pure, just afraid of Linghao killing people. But she didn''t know that Ling Hao didn''t tell the people that he killed Li Feng. That''s because he disliked trouble. If Mo Xinru knew, she would not be so vain. Ling Hao is not keen on the matter of recommending him as the team leader. This green mountain is so vast. It''s troublesome to find wild animals with a hundred people. If there''s a dispute with other teams, it''s even more troublesome. How can one be happy alone? "Little girl, I won''t be the captain. I really don''t have the strength." Ling Hao smiled. "Hum, it''s good to know. This position really needs to be stronger than others!" A young man in royal guards came out. He smiled proudly and said, "I''m sorry. My father is the leader of tianhuanzong in Donghuang city. If you can believe it, I''d better take this position. I''ll ensure your safety along the way. I believe you know how huge my tianhuanzong is." Nose to the sky, a proud face. It''s white. Tianxuanzong, the son of the patriarch. When he reported his identity, several pretty nuns came together. "Young master Ning, I heard of your name for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so humble. Now I know your identity." The nun wished her body would stick on. When a group of people stopped talking, the man seemed to them more persuasive. Whether it''s his identity or his fame. Mo Xin is angry for a while, but thinks that Ling Hao is too low-key. How could someone who can kill Li Feng with one sword be not an expert? At this time, from far and near came a sound of feet. The footsteps were very slow, but every step made the plants tremble. The faces of all the people were white. This is the green mountain of the north Wild Goose holy land. There are wild animals who have lived for many years. C338 A brute came out, his whole body was full of flames, two eyes as big as a bronze bell were full of murderous opportunities, his hair stood upside down, and his height was a foot high! "No! It''s a scale beast. " Don''t cry out. Step back and your pretty face turns pale. Brutes can''t open their intelligence, and they can''t be compared with monsters. They have no feelings, only endless killing. They spend every day in killing, killing their own race or other race. They can''t be transformed into human like monsters. "My mother-in-law, is this guy comparable to Dao JunJing?" Nie Ming''s big body also shrinks. The sweat on his head can''t stop flowing. Everyone knows that the beast is not easy to deal with, and no one wants to meet it. At this moment, the monstrous black scale beast roars and shakes the whole world. The jungle becomes a monstrous sea of fire. The blazing waves destroy all the plants and trees, and all the people run back in a frenzy. Only escape! The body of the brute is too much stronger than that of the human race. In addition, the body of the monk who is comparable to the realm of Daojun is superior. It''s a self seeking way to fight with it! However, how can the scale beast let go of its own food? It''s very fast, step out like an inch, two claws made of fire grasp a person, a bite, and then become ashes. Those two copper bell glasses are more dazzling. Seems to eat a person, its strength is more powerful! Mo Xin is worried. She says to Ling Hao, "let''s go!" Intuition told her that if she didn''t escape as soon as possible, she would be reduced to ashes. In life and death, everyone is a little faster than usual. Ling Hao shook his head and said, "you can''t run it. The speed of the Xuan scale beast is the fastest among many races." "Now there''s only one way in front of everyone. Kill it!" "We can survive." Don''t mind. When is the time, brother? Don''t be kidding. Ning Bai heard this, stared at Ling Hao, and said, "it''s really fearless of the ignorant. Who is the opponent of the Xuan scale beast sitting here?" Just as he was speaking, the scale beast rose up in the air, sending out endless flames in his eyes. A huge circle of light was formed by the intense fire, which covered everyone. Everyone''s face was in a panic. The problem now is that he can''t escape at all! This beast wants to trap them here and burn them alive. Ning Bai murmured, "listen to me, everyone. Meditate and protect yourself with the real yuan. We can only do this now, or we will soon become ashes." Everyone took him as the leader, and soon they all sat cross legged. Linghao smiled faintly, not like them. The intention of the Xuan scale beast is very simple. It can cut the grass and root. It can''t let go of any of them. It knows that it''s inevitable to catch so many people without missing a net. One hundred people. It''s a joke that it''s a brute beast to chase. It can only be killed once. This is the best way. The curtain of fire covered the people, so that they could not walk out of the barrier, and then burned alive. "No, it''s getting hotter and hotter!" Nie Ming was sweating all over and his head was smoking white. He looked ferocious. The body is baked like a stove. "What to do? This is not a long-term plan! " "Young master Ning, as you said just now, being the team leader will make us safe all the way. Can you find a way to save us now?" "Yes, young master Anning. Your father is the master of a clan. You must have seen a lot." Even the most ordinary people will be impatient when it comes to life. Ning baileng said, "do you think I have a way? I didn''t either! " "Xuan scale can''t resist hard. As we all know, now we are in danger, we should cherish each other." "What do you mean?" said Nie Ming "It''s hard not to be our team leader. Why, if you have problems now, let them treasure each other. It''s so fucking interesting." "You..." Ning Bai''s face was livid, then he saw that people were disappointed to see him. He lowered his head and stopped talking. Mo Xin looks speechless. He thinks that Ning Bai has some strength. Unexpectedly, he flinches. With the passage of time, the flame is more intense, and some practitioners with low strength shout out in pain. Linghao frowns. If he doesn''t do it now, he may even be hurt. The moment he drew out the king''s sword, the space trembled for it, the endless cold snow came, and all the people''s faces were relaxed. "Snow?" Nie Ming looked at the snowflakes all over the sky. The seven foot man was as happy as a child. He began to dance with his hands and feet, and the heat of his whole body gradually dissipated. Mo Xin looks at Linghao''s sword and his great body. A sword of snow! It''s a vast universe of gods. Only the realm of Dao and Jun can be used to attract the natural power of heaven and earth. Gradually, Mo Xin''s eyes recovered their luster. She had already felt the edge of death. At this moment, no one can feel the blazing flame again, only the cool snowflakes fall on the eyebrows with fever. Ning Bai sneered and said, "it''s just a small skill." "Would you like one?" Nie Ming looked at him and said, "if you have a problem, you will only shrink back and have the face to talk!" "Close your mouth, now you are not our captain, you are not qualified!" Mo Xin went to Ning Bai and said, never looking at him again. Now she only hopes Ling Hao can break through this crisis and let everyone out of the tiger''s mouth. C339 Xuan scale beast is a kind of beast with fire attribute, and its whole body is highly burned by fire. The dark fire light curtain released by it can definitely burn the hundred people into ashes in a short time. Thanks to Linghao''s sword flying snow, the temperature in this space can be bearable. "Do you think he can beat the beast?" "Yes, the beast is so strong. The young man looks ordinary." "I wish he could carry us on." Hope for survival is in everyone''s eyes. They seemed to see a ray of light in the dark. Linghao, holding the king''s sword, flew up to the beast and fell on its shoulder. With a roar, the fire is even more crazy. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. This human dare to stand on its shoulder, which is tantamount to silent provocation of its dignity. Xuan scale beast crazily swings its body, trying to shake Ling Hao down. However, Ling Hao is holding his shoulders. No matter how he shakes, he can''t get down. "Kill it! Kill it! " "Come on." The crowd pinched a sweat. Ling Hao raised his hand and stabbed it in the middle of its head. The red and white things burst out! With a sword drawn out, the beast screamed in pain, like a madman. In a blink of an eye, it felt that life was slowly passing. With a loud bang, he fell to his knees and the flames on his body gradually dissipated. Compared with the man who is powerful in the realm of Tao, the Xuan scale beast dies completely. "Is it true?" Nie Ming swallowed his saliva and stabbed the beast with a sword. Even Ning Bai had no way to deal with the crisis, so he was relieved by this young man? "That''s great. It''s like a god man!" "Brother, your cultivation must be in the realm of Daojun?" A few more people gathered around, making a fuss. "It''s just a scale beast. Don''t be shocked." Linghao said faintly, then went to the Xuan scale beast, bent down, and took out a white crystal from its body. The white crystal is as big as a person''s thumb. It looks crystal clear and white. The beast core can improve the strength of the cultivator, similar to the magic medicine of heaven and earth. "Wow, it''s still level 4 animal core!" Mo heart said surprise. "Well, you have found the fourth grade. It''s really OK." A group of people came over. The head of the middle-aged people greedily stared at Ling Hao''s hand. "Don''t mess about, Ma Yan!" Mo Xin looks alert after seeing this man. Linghao''s team, many people''s smile suddenly stopped. Ma Yan, a demon of North Tiancheng, has a violent temperament and is very insidious. This is mo Xin''s impression of this person. "Ha ha, I''m going to mess today." Ma Yan comes slowly with a group of people. He smiles and stares at Ling Hao for a long time. Then he says, "young and promising, the fourth level beast Xuan scale was killed by you. I saw the whole process behind the big tree." "Boy, follow me, as long as you give me this fourth level animal core, I promise you, this hunting competition, ranking first." The cultivator behind him is looking at Ling Hao, which means like, boy, you''ve got a big advantage, don''t hurry up. Ma Yan is confident and has a superior face. "Why should I give it to you?" Ling Hao asked. Ma Yan said, "you should know that in this green mountain, there are endless crises. Only a strong power can survive to the end." "The cultivators behind me are better than your team, so I don''t think you have any reason to refuse me." "You are in their team, they will drag you down, and I can help you." Mo Xin and Nie Ming are gloomy. Ma Yan is right. The big game is to hunt by any means. Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp. Whoever is better is the king. Their team is really weak. Ning Bai shouted angrily, "Ma Yan, you are so mean!" Ning Bai has been convinced since Ling Hao killed the Xuan scale beast. He felt that he was not worthy to be the captain of the team. He had already figured out how to give it back to Ling Hao. Now, seeing that everyone''s hope will be pulled away by others, his heart is already very angry! However, when I thought of insulting Ling Hao at the beginning, I felt ashamed for a while, and now I have no face to stay. A lot of people were frustrated. Ling Hao killed the Xuan scale beast. Even if they left, it was normal for them to take it away. What''s more, they saved the lives of these 100 people. If you saw the light just now, you will be in darkness again. Those who are so strong, Mo Xin, Nie Ming and Ning Bai, don''t want Ling Hao to leave. But they are not qualified to demand! "What if I refuse you?" Ling Hao plays with the animal core. Mo Xin clenched his fist when he heard this. Don''t you He won''t leave? Ma Yan was stunned, and the people behind him were also stunned. Is this man a fool? He should seek the good and avoid the bad! Why!? "Listen, boy, if you refuse me, I don''t mind killing you all!" "Who am I Ma Yan? You are so inquisitive. No one dares to refuse me, especially you humble people." Ma Yan''s face was angry. Mo Xin and others are also angry. The human race is humble. These four words hit their hearts like a hammer. Every race has faith, they can''t be profaned by others! Ling Hao put away the animal''s core and took out the emperor''s soldiers. A gust of wind blew by. He swept his lapel, his hair fluttered and killed four people! "Ma Yan, I think you deserve to die." Ning Bai is shocked to hear Linghao''s words. What is he going to do? C340 The situation in the arena is grim. If Ling Hao joins the team of Ma Yan, it will give Ma Yan pingbai a level 4 animal core. On the contrary, Mo Xinning''s team will lose a strong one. Ling Hao''s figure is like electricity. He gallops away, and the sword God lies on the neck of Ma Yan. At such an amazing speed, people didn''t see clearly at all. Ma Yan''s legs began to shake gradually as soon as they were cool. The cold air on the edge of his neck made him feel that this was the real thing. The cultivation of this young man should be higher than his own! Otherwise, it''s impossible to move so fast. It''s almost instantaneous. "I have something to say..." Ma Yan smiled, very kind. The contrast is disgusting. Just now, his strength and hegemony are shattered. He raised his hands and said with a smile, "friend, I have something to say. I was just joking. How could the human race be humble?" He said solemnly: "in the past, Emperor Taihao had a unique demeanor. He was the pillar of my soul when all the people worshipped him!"! Although Ma Yan is a demon race, I wish I were a human race! " Gradually, Ma Yan''s eyes were burning like devout believers. Ling Hao was stunned and said, "but is it related to me?" "I''m going to kill you now." A sword pierces the chest. Blood spatter. The rock is dead. The dignity of the human race cannot be violated by others! It is the so-called falling leaves to return to their roots, leaves still know where to return, as a person should have a faithful hometown. "You, you lunatic!" A young girl came out, her eyes were shocked, and her slender hands were shaking, pointing to Ling Hao. She is Ma Yan''s lover and a demon nun. It was unbelievable to see her lover really killed. Ma Yan''s identity can be described as extremely powerful, so this people are not really afraid of the Revenge of the people behind him? "You''re going to die, too!" Another sword. The girl died, too. "I hate people pointing at me." Ling Hao frowned slightly and didn''t kill a few people. He really thought he had compassion! The group of people in Ma Yan is like a frightened bird. They are murderous and don''t blink when they kill people. They dare not be angry at the moment. Directly broke their cognition, the human race is not a soft bone originally, cannot be trampled on the ground by other race! I don''t know who stepped back, and the crowd began to look flustered. "I didn''t let you go. Whoever dares to go dies." Linghao looked at the group and said lightly. It''s a little better to get more people. Isn''t it often said that people are humble? Good, then let these demon friars be the followers of human friars! No one dared to doubt Linghao''s words. All the people stood still and were shocked. No one is strong now, they dare not show any disrespect at all. "You all day high, despise this, despise that demon clan. Before you go back to the holy land, you are the little follower of the human race. Do you understand what I mean?" "That is, they let you go east, you can''t go west!" Ling Hao pointed to Mo Xin and others and said in a cold voice. For a long time, Linghao has never heard of the four humble people. This time, he was completely offended. Ning Bai was shocked. His face was excited. It''s a great honor for the human race to have this strong man, who can bend the demon race''s ears! "Ning Bai was a little confused before. I hope you don''t worry about it, brother Ling." "Rather white and true," he said, bending over. Linghao smiled and said, "all of them are of the same race. Don''t fight in the future." For this man, he doesn''t feel disgusted. As long as he doesn''t touch his principles, he can''t be disgusted. Ning Bai nodded, his eyes full of gratitude. With this strong player in the team, I believe that there will be a lot of animal cores. Other people are also excited. Now Linghao is regarded as the backbone of everyone''s mind. Mo Xin seems to be very happy. She lets those demon family friars walk in front to explore the way. Occasionally, when the demon family doesn''t obey, she will take out the whip and whip it up and down. These demon friars often abuse the human friars. In this regard, many people friars have no pity. Ling Hao is in front, Ning Bai is doing it, Mo Xin is on the right. In the crowd behind, Nie Ming smiled and whispered, "to be honest, I don''t think Li Feng can enslave the demon friars even if he is here!" The nun beside him said with a smile, "brother Nie, do you think we can get a good place this time?" "Certainly!" Nie Ming seems confident. The nun frowned and said, "you know, the elite friars of the whole Tianlong Empire participated in the Qingshan hunting. Under the level of competition, we are not necessarily the best Yes, the whole Tianlong empire is so big, the strong are like a forest, like a crucian carp crossing the river. This is also a concern for many people. Nie Ming heard this and murmured, "I only hope brother Ling can take us to a good place." There are rewards for this good ranking. Beiyan holy land will give rewards according to the ranking, but it hasn''t been disclosed yet. What is the reward. However, they know that the wild geese Holy Land in the North has a deep foundation. What they take out is absolutely gratifying. At this time, Linghao heard the footsteps, turned around and looked at nearly two hundred people behind him. "Since you asked me to lead you, let me say two things." "First, you must agree with what I said. If you disagree, please leave the team automatically." After that, there was no movement. It was obviously tacit. "Second, when hunting in Qingshan mountain, the king didn''t say any rules. He only said that whoever brought back the most animal cores would rank first." "So, in addition to the human race, if you meet any other race, rob me of the animal core. If you don''t give it, fight it. In other words, we are going to be bandits!" Don''t mind. Ning Bai is stunned. Nie Ming felt speechless. Now many people are in a state of stupidity. God, this man is so arrogant, but in a flash, everyone is boiling with blood. Grab the core of the beast for me. If you don''t give it, you can fight! Fight to death The demon family friars are dripping with sweat. I dare to say that the bandit leader did the first thing for them. Then I don''t know who is going to suffer. C341 It''s very promising to be a qualified robber in Qingshan hunting. "It''s so fucking promising. Let''s talk about it, brother Ling. We can all listen to you." "Yes, what''s the matter with robbers? As long as we have the strength, there are no secular rules to bind us here!" "That''s right, fuck it!" The crowd was so excited that they seemed to see a large number of animal cores surging towards their pockets. Linghao stays. He regrets a little at the moment. These guys seem to be very keen on robbing others. "OK, everyone follow me!" At this time, Nie Ming suddenly said, "look!" The crowd followed his fingers. I saw a group of people walking in the jungle ahead. They talked and laughed. "It''s a ghost cultivator!" Don''t take a look. "Wow, it''s lucky to follow Mr. Yang. Otherwise, how can we defeat the ice saber beast?" "Yes, young master Yang is leading us. We need to show gratitude." The ghost friars surrounded a young man who stood out from the crowd. The young face is full of haughtiness, which seems to satisfy the boasting of people around. His name is Yang Wudao. Ghost cultivator. It''s also the leader of the hundred. Ling haole has just set up his ambition and met the fat sheep. What I didn''t say, rob! "Surround them for me!" Linghao orders, Nie Ming and other groups come forward, Mo Xin and Ning Bai also have a kind of learning style. There''s a situation where you can''t walk. Encountering such changes, Yang has no idea. What''s this for? "Eh, these demon clans and the human clans mix together." "Don''t they know that we are ghost cultivators?" "It looks like they don''t know." Yang Wudao put away the color of arrogance, stepped forward slowly, arched his hand slightly, and said, "everyone, what''s the matter with us?" "Looting!" Linghao hasn''t spoken yet. Nie Ming has said it maliciously. "Hand over all the animal cores you have." Linghao said lightly, there are no rules in this place. It''s no choice to get the animal''s core quickly. "You''re kidding, brother." Yang Wudao said a word of brother, smiling. "Are you going to be robbers?" Mo Xin said, "yes, brother Ling and we are going to be robbers." Ling Hao frowned. As a robber, he felt very polite. Why should robbers talk to others? He immediately stepped forward and saw through Yang Wudao''s cultivation, which was just a heavy day for Daojun. Can Ling Hao, who can fight across three small realms, not be his opponent? A blow, with 50% of the force, Yang Wudao has not yet reflected, like a broken kite flying out, chest pain. Yang Wudao changes color! The cultivation of this man is higher than that of him. The ghost cultivators who followed him were also surprised. Yang Wudao''s supernatural power is the great supernatural power of the ghosts. He killed the ice saber beast with his mysterious and strange supernatural power. I didn''t expect to be beaten back by this young man! The nuns cast little stars in their eyes and looked at Ling Hao. I just think this man is too strong! "Is there any question now?" "What I want is the core of all of you!" "Give it all to me." Linghao said lightly. Domineering, strong. This is the impression of the ghost cultivator. Yang Wudao''s face, lying on the ground slowly rising, was uncertain. Now it''s very simple, but he can''t fight. This man doesn''t seem to want to hurt people''s lives, so he should break his fortune to avoid disaster! After all, the core can still be found, but there is only one life! This principle is understood by the practitioners of the ghost nationality. Then they took out the core from their pocket. There are first class, second class and third class. Yang Wudao takes out a four level animal core. Nie Ming and Ning Bai come forward and take them back one by one. "Rich! If we rely on this, we must be the first! " Ning Bai almost jumped up excitedly. It''s very promising. Being a follower of bandit leader is happiness. Don''t look at him with contempt. Is this or that proud young master Ning? Extremely philistine! She forgets that she still has those three-level animal nuclei in her hand Linghao smiled faintly. It seemed to be very good. He made it without any effort. Along the way, he copied the pattern and saw who robbed who. Until the end of the seven days, his team must be the highest ranking team. Why? Because he''s going to rob them all! There is no reason. The ghost cultivators are about to cry. The animal cores they have worked hard to obtain are not warm, so they go into other people''s pockets. The Terran cultivators they usually despise seem to stand on their shoulders and shit at the moment. Yang Wudao suppressed his anger and thought that when he met the strong ghost, he had to find the justice. Anyway, it took a long time, and it was not over! He took a group of people out of the room. But Ling Hao''s team was a burst of cheers, which shocked the birds on the tree and the animals on the ground. With this strong captain, they are dying of happiness. Jinhua looked at Mo Xin and said, "Miss Mo, can you tell captain Ling that I''d like to bring him tea and water?" Then, her rare face turned red, eager to speak, and then she smiled shyly. Her fat face was too crowded. "It is It''s OK to warm the quilt. " Sound like a mosquito or a fly If it''s a pretty lady, don''t swear, she won''t spit, but Jinhua''s face is a bit fierce. She can''t help it. The fruit she ate last night pours down at the moment. Ling Hao to be honest, he heard. But He felt as if he hadn''t heard. Nie Ming and Ning Bai were very happy. They had never seen the bandit leader so embarrassed. "What''s wrong with you, Miss Mo?" "I''m telling the truth." "I mean it." Jinhua said with deep feelings. Mo Xin felt that she could not help it. If Ling Hao had such a bad taste, she would rather leave the team automatically. She had to smile: "Miss Jin, I see sincerity in your eyes, believe in yourself, you will catch up with brother Ling. Come on!" C342 Time flies like a fleeting horse. Linghao''s team has nearly two hundred people. These days, they have climbed over the high mountains, experienced all the ups and downs, and finally came to the depths of the green mountains. In the early morning, the mist shrouded the barren jungle. It looked gloomy. All the people were dressed up to look at Ling Hao. A group of people cultivated all night and got up to discuss today''s schedule. "Yesterday''s battle was just fun. Ha ha, Captain Ling killed the demon genius with one stroke! Our team is the best! " A big sweat said excitedly, and the others were also happy. "That is, with Captain Ling in, we are invincible!" These days, seeing who robbed whom, the animal nucleus in their pocket grew very fast, so everyone read Ling Hao''s good. "Don''t take it lightly. There are strong players in other teams." Linghao said lightly. There''s no problem helping these people, because everyone is of the same race, but he doesn''t want these people to be pampered. Mo Xin also said: "along the way, I''m poor in crisis. There are countless elites in the whole Tianlong empire. If you start to be proud, I''m sure our road of comfort will not be far away." Then they all gathered their pride and nodded their heads. "What voice?" Don''t be surprised. There was only a shrill sound. "Black black!" "Be careful, everyone." Rather white face serious. Ling Hao looks at the top of the tree. He can see a black crow rolling with black air. He is looking at them with two black holes. It''s a huge, unusual crow. "Five level beast black black black!" Born in a place of Yin death and sucking dead Qi all the year round, the so-called Yin death place is nothing more than a place of random praise or disaster, and only there is such strong dead Qi for it to absorb. This black black black animal is much stronger than the wild animals we met before. A group of people stared at it, their hearts beating. Black Wu is ferocious and violent. He likes living things best. It''s said that his two teeth can penetrate everything. "It''s over. Are we going to die here?" Jinhua is just a cultivator of the four fold heaven of Taoism. When her eyes look at Heiwu, she feels the breath of death. It''s a completely irresistible psychology, that is, she doesn''t even have the courage to run away. "Don''t look at its eyes!" Ling Hao roars. But it''s over. The cultivators with low accomplishments are sucked in directly. Black black and black glasses like whirlpools seem to carry suction, which makes people unable to break free. Dark whirlpools appear. The wind is strong, and the whole time flies. Goldflowers and others were sucked into the air. "Help me! I don''t want to die! " Jinhua''s desire for survival is very strong. Although she is being sucked, she is still shouting with her teeth open and her feet dancing. Ling Hao stretches out his arm and slowly closes his eyes. "Cover the sky!" The whole sky is dark as night. From the depths of the clouds, a big golden palm, which radiates the golden light, shining the whole sky with brilliant gold. It''s Linghao''s magic power. It''s a secret skill to cover the sky. It''s the power of nature. So mighty and upright, the black black black roared. He covered his eyes with his claws madly, trying to avoid the golden light. He seemed to be very afraid, and his whole body could not help shaking. "There''s a play!" Don''t be surprised. It seems that she still underestimated Ling Hao, who could be called a god man! Ning Bai and others are sluggish. They have never seen such a big hand in their lives. That golden palm carrier endless golden awn crazy down! There were thunders in the sky, and black Wu screamed and flew to escape. The Golden Palm falls, and the towering ancient wood is smashed to pieces. On the ground, a huge palm print is very deep. Adults can''t see it when they jump in. Black Wuteng is in the air, flapping its two powerful wings, which makes many people stunned, brute variation! Only in the time of life and death crisis, brutes can mutate, otherwise they will be ordinary brutes all their lives. It was enveloped by the terrible black light, and its black eyes were full of violence. It seemed to destroy everything. It opened its mouth slightly, and its hoarse voice spread all over the country. "It''s time Die! " Black black swoops down, on the way two variation wings suddenly increase, the strong wind rises, fluttering to do bite strong. Its speed is extremely fast, that is to say, it has dived in front of the crowd! Linghao punches, and the vast Zhenyuan leans out. The black Wu looks at him disdainfully, and uses his huge wings to resist him. He only hears the roar, and Linghao is ejected for a long distance! "It''s over!" Ning Bai''s heart is pounding wildly. Such a powerful man can be shot away with one punch. Isn''t it easy for this wild beast to kill all the people here? There was a sense of urgency and everyone was afraid. Ling Hao steadied himself, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said, "I''m not his opponent." "This beast is equal to the cultivator of Daojun''s six heavens!" When Mo Xin and Ning Bai heard this, their faces changed a lot. Daojun and liuchongtian This is something they can''t even think of. What should we do now? A group of people looked at Ling Hao as if they were looking at the Savior. They all hoped that he could make an idea. After all, it was extremely urgent now. They watched that black black black would bite the cultivator. If there was no way, they would die here today. Linghao looked at them, even the demon cultivators who had been enslaved before looked forward to it. "I can only drag them for a little while." Linghao said this sentence, has decided to drag black Wu, and then let them hurry to flee. Along the way, these people are obedient to themselves. Just as the saying goes, people are not plants, who can be ruthless? Ling Hao is not a cold and ruthless executioner. These people have expectations for themselves and always regard themselves as the backbone. When they encounter difficulties, they should stay in front of them! "You go! Leave me alone. " The king''s sword flies out of the heaven and earth bag. A golden light spreads out and penetrates the heaven and earth! Linghao Wei''an''s posture, standing alone in front of the crowd, Mo Xin''s eyes are red. She is in a sour state and suddenly goes to him. Her face shows a strong color, saying: "no, I will never leave brother Ling!" C343 There is a complex color on every face. Go or stay? Along the way, each of them has a full animal core in their heaven and earth bag, which Ling Hao helped them get. Although the means are too overbearing, where is the secular etiquette in this green mountain hunting? Mo Xinhong eyes, firmly said: "I will not go, without you, I can not go here!" She saw Linghao kill Li Feng with one sword, kill four level wild animals, and rob the cores of other races in succession, which made the whole cultivator of Qingshan hunting dare not to say, which she witnessed. She admired Ling Hao''s courage and strength. More grateful that he can lead her to survive! Ling Hao smiled, looked at her and said, "you can''t regret it." This five level beast, Heiwu, doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to eat them. Instead, he looks at them humanely. "Well, I never regret it!" Don''t lift your fist. Her unwillingness to go is a kind of insistence that she can share wealth and hardship. But that doesn''t mean that nearly two hundred people think the same way. Nie Ming, a big man, was a little frustrated. Although he didn''t dive down now, the people are now trapped animals. If you don''t leave now, when will you stay? Although Ling Hao is strong, he can''t defeat this beast! Some people also have a psychological relationship with Nie Ming, which is very normal in fact. It''s hard to send carbon in the snow, and it''s easy to add to the cake. No one dares to give his life to another person, especially the cruel cultivation world. Nie Ming said: "thank you, Captain Ling, for taking us to get so many animal cores. Nie Ming is ready to leave the team and act alone." Now that Ling Hao has said that he can delay black Wu for a short time, it''s just time to leave! Some people also stand out like him, indicating that they want to leave at this time, but everyone is ashamed. If there are no five level brutes standing in the way, these people are bound to go with Ling Hao. Unfortunately, in the current crisis, they choose to retreat. Ling Hao was not surprised. It was a very plain thing, and he didn''t ask for it. "Let''s go." Don''t look at those people with contempt in your eyes. "It''s you who usually brag about brother Ling. Now it''s you who flinch. Ha ha, I don''t care less about your life than you do, but I still want to advise you not to regret!" Nie Ming took the lead in bowing to leave, and the group left in a gray way. "Miss Mo, it''s understandable for these people to do so. They will not touch again in the future." Ling Hao looks at the rest of the people. There will be more than one hundred of them leaving, leaving only forty or fifty. But to his surprise, those enslaved demon families have left more than one hundred. He went over and saw a young girl in red. She was a red fox. She was also the leader of these demon families. "What''s your name?" "My name is Honglian." The girl stooped to salute. Since she followed Ling Hao that day, she watched how the young man gathered more and more animal cores. "Why don''t you go?" Linghao asked what the people wanted to ask. Didn''t the demon family always despise the people? At the head of life and death, he let out his own chance to escape. These demon families should cheer. Red lotus a coquettish smile, way: "childe, I want to bet." "Bet what?" "I bet you can beat this five level beast." What Honglian said is very casual, it seems to be a normal thing. Ling Hao stared at her as if to see through her. "At the cost of life, red girl, it''s a gamble." Honglian added: "the young master is powerful. We are convinced. These days, not only the human race gets the animal nucleus, but also our demon race gets light. At such a moment, we should advance and retreat together with you!" "These demon family friars decided to follow you in the future!" "Mr. Ling, we are willing to follow you!" With the sound of red lotus, other demon cultivators bowed down to salute. Mo Xin exclaimed, "sometimes, the thinking of the demon is much simpler than that of the human." Ning Bai said with a smile, "yes, our human race got two animal cores. These enslaved demon races just got one. Brother Ling pitied them and followed them all the way." "Unexpectedly, these monsters are willing to live and die together!" "Think of Nie Ming again. He seems to be a man of no mind, but when he is in danger, he shows his nature." Mo Xin listened to Ning Bai''s feeling and nodded his head. Then he asked, "I said that you are the young master of Tian Xuanzong. Aren''t you really afraid of death?" Ning baihehe smiled and said, "I''m afraid of death. I''m not one of them. But a man must live worthy of his heart! " "I rather white although be dandy young master, but also know the grace of dripping water, when gush spring phase report." "Brother Ling is taking care of us all the way. Otherwise, how can there be so many animal cores?" Mo Xin smiled and said, "at the beginning, I still hated you. I thought you were arrogant and domineering. I didn''t expect you had conscience." Linghao listens to the discussion in the field. These people are all practitioners who follow themselves to the end. They entrust their lives to themselves. So We should try our best to kill this black black black, and then lead our team all the way to the top. He flew up and went to the black black black. The black black black was stunned. How dare the human beings come here. Although it is not open-minded, but it can feel the following people, has been the people''s unrest, anyway, can not eat so much, walk a bit better. Ling Hao and the wild animals fight closely. The holy body of the gods and demons is unfolded. Their eyes are black and white. Their strength is fierce. The golden light and black light rush out of Ling Hao''s arms. C344 Deep in the green mountain, on the edge of the cliff, a group of cultivators are standing here. Lengao is among them, surrounded by many cultivators, with a pleasing color on everyone''s face. No one in this team is a cultivator of Tao Zun realm, and everyone is a cultivator of Tao Jun realm, so they get far more animal cores than other teams. It''s also because of lengao''s identity. How can the disciples of the holy king not be affected? everyone knows that with him, there will be a promising future. If you don''t say far away, you can say that the current animal nuclear struggle will be the first after the end of this time. They can also follow the light, so these talents compliment him so much. Coldly arrogant light said: "these days, I hear other teams say, there is a team of arrogant snatch other cultivator''s animal core." "Do you know that?" A young girl came up and said with a smile: "little Lord, I also heard that he is a strong human, leading a group of low-level practitioners to rob several ranks of animal cores, but no one knows his name." "It''s human again..." Lengao''s disdain showed on his lips. When he thought of the human race, he thought of the young man Ling Hao that day. But now, with Li Feng''s accomplishments, he is afraid that he is dead now. Another said, "little Lord, don''t worry. No matter who that man is, it''s better not to meet us. If you meet him, I will let him die on the spot!" His tone was full of pride. These people are all demon cultivators, not a human. "We have more than 20 five level animal nuclei. This time, first, it must be ours!" Lengao said with a smile, "yes, not first. I don''t agree." Many people are throwing their fists. ¡­¡­ Once out of the swamp, towering trees stand, birds and animals sing. A beautiful woman dressed in white, she sat by a tree with a quiet face. All the people around her were women. There is not a single man in this team. If anyone saw this team, they would be surprised. Qingyue clan is a powerful clan of Tianlong empire. It only recruits ethnic women. The cultivation of the clan leader, Qingyue, is even more unpredictable. Even coldness and arrogance should be feared. "Have you heard?" "The other day, a group of bandits snatched the cores of other people. This kind of scum must not be our human race!" A woman said hatefully. The others did not speak. At this time, the master of Qingyue, who was meditating and adjusting, slowly opened his eyes and said, "pear shallow, how can I teach you?" The Lord of the moon looks like a charming girl. There is a flash of anger on his face. The woman named Li shallow stayed there immediately, and then she lowered her head and didn''t speak. A lot of people dare not to go out. Qingyue seems to be gentle, but she also has iron-blood means. Otherwise, how can she manage the family of Qingyue in Nuo university? Qing Yue said slowly, "I told you that the strong in the cultivation world are respected, especially in the depths of this green mountain, you are joking when you talk about etiquette and custom terms with others." "Not to mention who that man is, I''m curious. He can snatch four teams without losing, which shows that he has certain strength." "It''s good to value reputation, but it''s stupid to pay attention to it!" Pear shallow can''t help but say: "master, why?" "Have you ever seen robbers reason with people?" The moon is sweeping the crowd. Many people shake their heads slowly. Do robbers need to reason? In the secular world, if there is a luxury carriage passing through the mountain, and a group of robbers are lying in ambush at the top of the mountain, only to be ordered by the boss, at this time, is the owner of the carriage important in terms of life or reputation? Qing Yue said with a smile: "how to be a robber without strength? At the end of the day, people''s strength doesn''t care about secular etiquette any more! " "Sir, if you say so, I''d like to know this robber." Pear said with a smile. "Don''t say it''s you. I''m a little curious about this man. There are few cultivators who don''t care about others'' eyes." Qing Yue looked at the sky and said, "let''s start. At present, we have only one goal. We need to find and kill wild animals and get their cores. As for the mysterious man, he will know in seven days. " C345 "Let''s all go together. Don''t let brother Ling be alone!" Ning Bai roared and rushed up. Later, the rest of the people rushed like him. These people are determined to follow Ling Hao. This is the way they chose. Black black eyes watched so many people set fire to one of them, and could not help shivering a little in fear. What''s the situation? Didn''t the army break up just now? Even though it is a five level brute, looking at these practitioners who look at death as if they are going home, they can''t help but feel a little scared. Why? There are many ants, and they can also kill elephants! The main thing is to concentrate on attacking in one place. Linghao''s eyes brighten. Stop attacking. "Everybody listen to me, attack black black black eye, this is its fatal weakness!" It''s hard for him to suppress this black Wu by himself. Only by gathering the strength of all people can he inflict heavy damage on black Wu. Black black''s eyes accumulate the dead time all the year round. It''s hard to bear the pain if there''s a little light in them. This is what Ling Hao wanted to understand when he was fighting just now. The big handprint of covering the sky that he used, the black black black showed fear of color, it can be seen that it was afraid of the hot light! Ning Bai and Mo Xin, as well as the red lotus of the demon race, all rose from the air and exerted their unique skills. For a while, the whole sky was brilliant, and the colorful haze was crazy. There are more than a hundred people. The unique skills and great powers are not clumsy at this time. Black black eyes suddenly black gas rolling, it felt the breath of death. Its eyes were burned by the hot air, its huge body began to tremble, its two broad wings were beating, the ancient trees in the jungle were broken, and the dust was all over the sky. "Dying." Mo Xin is overjoyed. She is very happy to see the five level beast falling. "No!" Ning Bai murmured and said seriously: "you see a round of black in his eyes, like the scorching sun, flying out slowly." A lot of people saw it. Ling Hao looked at the black sun and said, "don''t take it lightly. Black Wu is ready to fight to death!" "It merges yuan Shen into its eyes, gathering strength forcefully!" The people who have just breathed a sigh of relief are at the moment like enemies. "Five level brute, but it''s equivalent to the five Heaven of human Dao Jun." Ning Bai murmured and his handsome face showed a touch of worry. Everyone did their best, and the highest cultivation here is just the double nature of Daojun. Ning Bai and Mo Xin can''t see Ling Hao''s accomplishments, so they don''t make random guesses. Linghao smiled lightly and said, "it doesn''t matter." "Next, you don''t have to step in." Red lotus is surprised to say: "childe, do you want to fight hard with it?" "Brother Ling doesn''t want it!" Mo xinanxiously came over and said, "you have said that the yuan God has integrated into his eyes. At this time, he becomes more prosperous. Is it not a disaster to go alone?" "Yes, elder brother Ling, Miss Mo is right. If there is something we can fight together." Ning Bai is sincere. "Nine Yin Fire, once it burns you, there is only a pile of ashes left in an instant." Ling Hao looked at the black hot sun in the black black black eyes and said, "this round of black hot sun is the real fire of nine Yin, which gathers the most violent atmosphere in the world." Listening to his words, there was panic on everyone''s face. As everyone knows, there is a record in the book of Taihao, which is called the evil fire in the world. It burns everything when touched. Ling Hao doesn''t speak much anymore. He looks at the real fire coming out of the nine Yin. He flies up and has black and white eyes. In the middle of the holy body, the power is infinite. The power in the meridians is several times wider than usual. The whole body is golden and dazzling. It looks like a golden man in the sky. The palm of the gold casting grasps the black black eyes, and the black hot sun rushes up. With a roar, the whole sky has only two colors, one is gold, the other is black. The power of the holy body of the gods and demons is completely aroused. Under the boundless power, the black sun of black black is hit to the horizon. Thick black fog swept in, and the black sun came up again Ling Hao draws out the king''s sword, and the emperor integrates with the yuan Shen. A purple haze bursts out of the sword, piercing black black eyes like thunder and lightning. With a bang, the black black black body exploded, the blood was all over the sky, the body became a piece of meat, leaving only a pale gold stone. Level 5 animal core! "It''s dead!" Cried Ning Bai in surprise. "Brother Ling is powerful." Mo Xin''s little heart is pounding, and his pretty face is full of joy. A group of people began to cheer. "Nine Yin fire still exists..." Red lotus looks at the black sun in the sky. "Such a sinister flame should be suppressed forever!" Linghao''s palm is cast like gold, surrounded by smoke. He grabbed it in the black hot sun and laid it on the ground. The violent force irrigated it, but he didn''t know how deep it was. Immediately, a mysterious streamer was engraved. "This is the way of array. You want to seal the fire of the nine Yin!" Although red lotus is a demon family, it is well-known. After all this, Ling Hao took a deep breath. His strength should be improved as soon as possible. A five level brute is so laborious. If other people knew that he was just a double heaven, he would be surprised. C346 After another two days, two days before the seven-day period, the hunting team in the deep green mountain has been reduced by more than half. It''s not that wild animals have been eaten and killed, it''s that they have been swallowed by cultivators. The most powerful teams are qingyuezong and lengao. Ling Hao''s team has become more cohesive after the accident. In the past two days, he has robbed many animal cores, including those of the demon clan and the ghost clan. Of course, many of the demon cultivators have been poisoned. For a while, I cried bitterly. It was like eating black! Lengao sighed: "who is this man? It''s so powerful! " "Young Lord, this man has become a target for all races. If there are not two days left, I must see this man and see if he dare to rob us!" Handsome man with folding fan, a face of iron. Lengao is the disciple of the king. He dare not be so arrogant. What is the basis of this mysterious man? As a follower of lengao, his face feels dark. It''s just that everyone is proud of himself and loses everything at the same time. At this moment, people around lengao feel that his face is gloomy when he''s ahead of lengao. "Gentlemen, if you are lucky to meet this man, lengao will crush his arrogance!" Lengao''s face is serious, which is about the issue of the limelight. He values it very much. Those who follow him can be regarded as the strong. If they think they are afraid of the mysterious man, it is the shaking of people''s hearts. "Cold little Lord!" A group of young women passed by. Peach petals spread all over the sky and the fragrance of the flowers was pleasant. The moon is shining in red, and the city looks beautiful. "It turned out to be the red lotus patriarch." Lengao bows his hand. It has been said that the major of Qingyue sect is unfathomable. Although lengao met for the first time, he always felt that this woman was not easy to get on with, so he was polite in his words. The pretty face is as bright as peach blossom, the waist is thin, and the green silk is dancing with the wind. The most beautiful woman in the world. In terms of her appearance, she is not inferior to Yan Yuexin. Lengao''s eyes are brighter. He comes up to him and says, "master Qing, how do you know who I am?" The first time we met, of course, we didn''t know each other. "You know the identity of lengshao Lord at a dozen." "My Lord is also passing by here. I just heard that you were talking about the mysterious man, so I became interested." "To be honest, my Lord is also interested in the mysterious man. He wants to see what kind of person he is, and he can make the people in the green mountain panic!" The moon is shining brightly. "Three abuses!" Lengao''s face pulled down. "I also said just now that if you can meet this person, you must teach him to be a man." "Our generation of monks should live in harmony. How can we do this violent thing?" People around lengao look at each other. When did lengshaozhu start to reason with others? Shouldn''t it be the way you make me upset and I''ll kill you? Qing Yue chuckled as if she heard a funny joke. Although your reputation of lengshaozhu has not been spread, you can think of it with your feet. It''s a joke for you to live in harmony. Your master is the king of northern wild geese. Since he was a child, he has rich clothes and good food. There are countless magic methods. It''s hard to avoid being arrogant. At this time, I heard that someone is more arrogant than you, and more arrogant than you! So, you have to reason with people. Qingyue looks at lengao''s accomplishments again. Good guy, Daojun is the top of wuchongtian! The strength is really not low. Then, just now, people have the strength to say that. Qing Yue put up her laughter and said goodbye. She was just passing by. Next, she was looking for brutes to get the core. This Tianjiao conference is the first one, which is very important. The ranking depends on the former, and the natural reward is rich. It is more similar to the title of the peerless Tianjiao. Qingyue is determined to win the title of peerless Tianjiao, and then Guangda qingyuezong. Lengao is reluctant to give up. The woman is very beautiful. She plans to have a good talk and get her hand after she is familiar. At the moment, there is a hint of appropriation in his eyes. Qingyue frowns quietly after seeing it. At this time, the land began to vibrate, and the sound of footsteps came from a large area. The sound was very rapid. There were 100 people. They were stunned for a moment and said, "be on guard!" A group of cultivators are like enemies. Qing Yue is confused. What''s the situation? "Brother Ling, there are two fat sheep. It seems that they have rich animal cores!" Mo Xin cheered with joy on his face. His eyes were full of excitement. Ling Hao came over with a group of people. Good guy, these two teams are in good condition. At this time, they haven ''t lost any members. This alone is enough to show that these people sometimes get the beast core with higher level. And this time, the whole body is full of demons, so it''s not a human race! "You, you are not dead!" Lengao is like seeing a ghost. Previously, he sent Li Feng to harm Ling Hao secretly. I thought the body was cold at the moment, but I didn''t expect to see the living at the moment, which really scared him. "Oh, isn''t it cold little Lord?" Linghao said meaningfully, he didn''t speak, just now he didn''t notice lengao. "Just as it is, it''s time for us to do the same!" C347 The moon stops thinking, and a little doubt appears on her beautiful face. Lengao''s identity has made countless cultivators submit to him. With the love of his master, the northern wild goose king, it can be said that no one dares to provoke him. How dare the young man provoke him? Qing Yue looks at Ling Hao and glances up and down. "This person has no bright spot except for his excellent temperament." "Is he really capable of robbing the arrogant animal core?" As the apprentice of Qingyue, Liqian''s mouth was slightly open at this time, and he said in surprise, "master, isn''t he the mysterious man?" "Impossible!" After hearing this, Qing Yue refused to say, "you should know that all the demon geniuses died in that man''s hands because they didn''t hand over the core. How could the strong one be so young?" "Master said the same." Pear rubbed her head lightly and puzzled, "this man should be a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers..." The two of them, together with the disciples of qingyuezong, did not rush to leave, but stood by and watched. They would like to see how the arrogant cold arrogance always deals with it. "Hahahaha." Lengao burst out laughing at Linghao''s words. "You''re so funny. You''re going to have to settle with Ben Shaozhu?" "Li Feng didn''t kill you. Today I will let you die!" "You think you are the mysterious man. People rob so much. Do you want to follow suit?" Cold arrogant smile, this fool, really think that they dare not do it to him? The dog leg behind him also hurriedly came out, pointed at Ling Hao, and said scornfully, "son of the human race, I don''t know where you come from. How dare you do this bandit thing!" Then, his face showed the color of pondering, "the important thing is that even our cold little Lord dares to rob. I will teach you a lesson today! " A treasure gun is exposed in the air. The middle-aged cultivator holds it in his hand, and the ray light twines on the handle. "Kill him!" Leng Ao said in a deep voice. He was also a little calm. The strength of the middle-aged cultivator is in the triple heaven of Daojun. It must be more than enough to deal with a man. The gun breaks through the void, and the momentum is like thunder. Linghao smiles and punches up. The cultivator is shocked and says, "empty hand?" The beautiful eyes of the moon brightened and murmured, "this gun is a royal magic weapon..." No one dares to touch the magic weapon with his bare hands. However, people here don''t know that Ling Hao''s Holy Spirit has been cultivated to the middle stage. It can be said that it will never be destroyed. One fist can break the whole mountain! Don''t say it''s a magic weapon at the level of emperor. From the bottom to the top, the spear is broken into pieces and flying with the wind. "The power of a fist is so terrible!" The moon takes a deep breath. The client is the middle-aged cultivator. At the moment, he seems to have seen a ghost. His legs are shaking. "It''s impossible!" "What a waste!" "I''ve raised you for nothing." Lengao frowned slightly. He came over in person. Just then, he felt terrible. He smashed the imperial magic weapon with one blow. You should know that the materials of the imperial magic weapon are made of Xuangang stone, or Tianyan star, which are hard materials. "Let me kill you!" "Boy, today is your day of death." Lengao has a rebellious face. Thinking that Yan Yuexin has a little good face for this boy that day, he gets angry secretly. Yan Yuexin can only be his own. He will never allow his woman to have a good face for another man. Since Li Feng didn''t kill this kid, he had to fight in person to let him die early in the green mountain so as not to return to the north Wild Goose holy land and Yan Yuexin. Linghao looks at him with great interest. Although his strength is the peak of Daojun''s double heaven, he can cross three small realms to fight against the enemy. He let Li Feng harm himself, so he must not stay today. What about the king''s disciples? If you are afraid of his identity, what is the use of cultivation? "Come on, I''ll see if the name of coldness and arrogance is worthy of its name." Ling Hao stands with his hands in his hands. The wind blows and the white clothes float. "Seal of heaven!" Coldly and haughtily, a golden stone seal flew out of his chest, twined with streamers, with infinite power. It gradually increased in the air, like a mountain, pressing against Linghao. The vast Zhenyuan came like a river and a sea, and the whole world was full of golden light. He took a step forward and grasped the key with his hands, controlling the golden stone seal, and his eyes were ferocious. "No!" Ning Bai said, "brother Ling, be careful. This is lengao''s unique seal of heaven." Qingyue has made a sweat for Ling Hao. The power of the seal of heaven is not the immensity of Zhenyuan, but the integration of the magic weapon and the supernatural power, which is substantial and powerful. Only to see, sky seal rushed to Ling Hao, ready to suppress him, but Ling Hao just flicked his fingers gently, a streamer appeared, the beam penetrated the golden stone seal, a wisp of white smoke came out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lengao''s face is black. "You dare to destroy my magic weapon!" "I want you dead!" Cold arrogance is so bad that the imperial level magic weapon is pierced by a stream of light. Only for a moment, the magic weapon that has been refined for many years has become a waste. He rushed up like a madman, with a thunderclap in his hand. Linghao is naturally welcome, two hands are connected, the sound of gas explosion is all over the world, the spirit of terror spreads, and the cultivator with low accomplishments is swept to the ground. "Cold little Lord, how are you?" The cultivator around lengao hurriedly ran to him and picked up lengao. Lengao''s mouth spouted blood and his face was white as paper. "Go away!" A slap on the face. Lengao sits cross legged and plans to adjust Zhenyuan. At the moment, his heart pulse is broken. If it is not treated, his life will not be long. Linghao walked slowly and said with a smile, "finally, he lost the name." Lengao''s face turned red. At the moment, he dared not provoke Ling Hao again. Now his strength has dropped 80%. If he doesn''t recuperate and recuperate, death will be in front of him. But he didn''t know that Ling Hao had already been killed. How can he live today? Qing Yue said in secret, "this man''s strength is higher than lengao''s, but he''s just a double heaven of Dao Jun. why?" She was very puzzled, very puzzled, but as a demon people, it is necessary to remind this person. "Now that you have won, this friend, don''t be too powerful." The moon smiled and said. Lengao''s master is the holy king of Beiyan. If he really died here, he would suffer from what he saw with his own eyes. Besides, in this way, this young strong man should also stop. After all, no one is willing to build a strong man casually. In particular, the other party is also the organizer of Tianjiao conference, the king of Beiyan. C348 Linghao looks at the woman in red. The women''s team has been robbed all the way. It''s interesting that this beautiful girl should be in charge of other people''s affairs. "I want to be strong and not to forgive." Linghao said lightly. There was some silence in the room. The moon is a little startled. She said, "you are not afraid of the king of northern geese?" Linghao didn''t answer her this time. She went straight to lengao and said, "you are against me in your own identity. You can''t arrange Li Feng to kill me. You just killed me again. I''m like you. I can''t kill you too much." The cold and proud face was frosted, and then it was very gloomy. This man is determined to kill himself When Ling Hao''s king sword was drawn out, lengao was afraid. "You''d better think about it, is it worth killing me?" he said "There are so many people here that they will eventually reach my master''s ears." His words are indifferent, but his tone is threatening. Very simple, if you dare to kill me, my master will not let you go! Linghao doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. Raise your sword and stab! The beautiful eyes of the clear moon flashed with different colors. For this reason, we should insist on human life, which is really a good courage. The king''s sword is shining with gold, and a golden practice goes crazy. "Keep people under the sword!" At this time, a masked man in black appeared out of the sky and took lengao away. Everyone was shocked. Looking at the aloof and masked people flying away, Ling Hao''s eyes are cold. The black robed people who appear out of the sky must be above themselves. Why is it so skillful that he appears when he is about to start? "Linghao thief, wait, I will never let you go. I will use all my strength to let you die and let the people around you die!" Was caught in the armpit of the cold arrogant howl loudly, looked back, in the eyes exudes the resentment. Ling Hao said to Mo Xin, "kill all the people of the cold and proud team!" Mo Xin and Ning Bai nodded. They know that Ling Hao is really angry this time. In the past, the most hijacked troops were beaten violently, which did not hurt their lives. After that, Ling Hao set up the streamer and chased the place of the black robed man. Today cold pride will die! It doesn''t matter to provoke yourself. When you are a goshawk, but threaten the people around you, it''s touching his bottom line. On the way to the flight, the man in black sighed, "little Lord, why do you have to provoke this man?" "Do you know that he didn''t have the intention to pursue you, just after you put in the cruel words, he killed you." Lengao looks at Ling Hao who is running after him, and the cold sweat on his brow comes out. "Huang Bo, you are a strong man in Daojun''s peak state. Why are you afraid of this boy?" Lengao is a little confused. Huang Bo is arranged by the master to protect himself in the dark. It''s said that cultivation is the peak of Daojun. It''s not necessary to be afraid of Linghao. Is there any secret feeling? "To be honest, I have been observing him for a long time. There are too many hunting teams in Qingshan. Whatever he meets, he will try to seize it. What he can do is to speak with strength. This kind of action is not afraid of others'' eyes. Can you do it, young Lord?" "I can''t. I''m the apprentice of the master. How can I do such dirty things?" Lengao''s face turned positive. Then, lengao froze. "Wait a minute, he is the mysterious man!" All the way, it depends on its own strength. Huang Bo took off his face towel and revealed a slightly aged cheek. He sighed slightly: "what you care about is your status and reputation." "He just needs the result." "One more thing, I feel the breath of the emperor of the people from him!" Huang Bo took a deep breath, a little faster. Lengao is stunned. The emperor of the human race, who created the way of cultivation and made all the living beings worship him? "Huang Bo, you are a bit confused," he said with a laugh "If he was really the great emperor of the human race, would he do such a self destructing thing?" Huang Bo shakes his head and stops talking. For a moment, he wants to throw lengao down. Suddenly, he feels that it''s a bad thing to save lengao. "Let go of arrogance!" Ling Hao''s speed is as fast as lightning and the wind is sweeping away. On the clouds, the wind is sharp. The distance is about to be widened. Ling Hao''s eyebrow and heart burst out at this time. The sky was cloudless, and all the Buddhas, fairies, demons and ghosts appeared together. Sanskrit sound bursts, fragrant flowers. It''s not that Linghao has the heart to kill today. He won''t show yuan Shen easily! Unless the yuan God of the cultivator is destroyed, there will be no end to it. Only the great emperor of the human race can make the heaven and earth move and reveal all auspiciousness. Huang Bo''s eyes widened, only to see green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu and the four great beasts rush to him. "Here..." "Little Lord, I can''t protect you!" Lengao looks at all things in the sky and gawks at Huang Bo. "Who is he!" Huang Bo suddenly turned around and flew away. For a long time. "Huang Bo, why do you turn around? We should fly away directly." Lengao is not calm at all. "Although your master is very kind to me, it''s not for you. I, Huang Laodao, can offend the emperor!" Huang Bo grabs lengao and flies to Linghao. "I will give you to him. It''s life or death. I can''t control it. From today on, I will leave Beiyan holy land." C349 Ling Hao stops flying and walks towards Huang Bo. I looked at him coldly in the middle of the way, and saw that he was a frightened bird at the moment. "Huang Bo!" Lengao''s face was pale. He shouted angrily, "how can my master let you go?" He never expected that, as an expert in protecting him secretly, he would ignore him in an emergency! Now it''s angry and scared. Huang Bo lights to block his real yuan, sneers and throws him to the ground. "It''s better to offend your master than the emperor!" Huang Bo is the peak of Daojun jiuchongtian. He kneels slowly. The tone respectfully said: "the Yellow language of the demon nationality pays homage to Emperor Taihao." Emperor Taihao, the worship of all ethnic groups, is he a little demon dare to offend? When he said this, Huang''s legs could not help shaking, and his sweat flowed slowly. This is the great emperor Taihao who lived in the long river of time. Linghao picked up his eyebrows and smiled, saying, "you have vision." "I think you are the king of Tao and the Ninth Heaven. I will pass you a law of emperor respect to help you break through as soon as possible." A ray of golden light flew out of Linghao''s eyebrow and left towards Huangyu at full speed. Huang Yu only felt that his soul was oppressed, and he was scared out of his mind. "Don''t be afraid." Ling Hao controls the law of emperor Zun and gradually merges into the body of Huangyu. Huang Yu stops panicking, stands up slowly, and wins the majestic momentum, such as rivers and rivers! Then, with a smile on his face, he bowed his hands and said, "thanks a lot for the great emperor''s gift!" Above the king of Tao is the king of Tao. If we want to break through this realm, we need understanding. This law is all inclusive. In an instant, the bottleneck is loose. Huang Yu has been wandering in this realm for 400 years. As soon as he realizes, he can budget. In the near future, he will step into the realm of daohuang! "Little ones are willing to follow you." Huang Yu, who has lived for thousands of years, is a fool. Although he seems to have a very low power, he firmly believes that if he grows up, it will be so dazzling and bright. "I don''t need people around me. I thank you for letting go of your arrogance." "You go." Linghao said lightly. "Yes." Huang did not dare to disobey. He could only worship a few times. "Don''t let others know that I exist." Linghao asked. "Don''t worry, Emperor. I don''t dare to talk nonsense." Huang Yu is reluctant to give up. Lying on the ground, he was stunned by the coldness and arrogance he had just seen. Huang Bo, who is on the same level with the master, kneels in front of Ling Hao like a junior. What''s wrong with the world!? He is the great emperor, he is the man who dominates the world!! Thinking of this, lengao''s face turned white with fright. He secretly hated himself. What''s the trouble. But has that emperor Taihao disappeared for a long time now and then? At the moment, lengao''s heart is very complicated. He feels like a dreamer. Ling Hao, who is ordinary, has such a terrible identity? "Emperor, emperor, spare my life." Cold and proud words with entreaties. In spite of the numerous doubts in his mind, now he can only ignore them, and life and death are in front of him. He can only let go of his arrogance and bow his head. "How do you annoy me or send someone to kill me? I Linghao didn''t kill me." "But you shouldn''t threaten the people around me!" The glare of the sword flashed and the blood flowed. The smell made several bears in the distance approach slowly. The wailing didn''t sound. Maybe the sword came out too fast. Just look at it carefully, lengao is already a different place. On the western mountains, the dusk rises gradually, the setting sun is like gold, Ling Hao flies to the East. North wild goose holy land. Hospital. The king of northern wild goose suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. Several beauties around me were scared to look pale. "King, are you ok?" A beautiful woman holds up the king of northern geese. PA! "Go away!" "Who? Who killed my beloved. " The king of northern wild geese gnashed his teeth and his eyes were deep red. Like an angry Beast. Several serving beauties have never seen the Saint King''s gesture. At this moment, they can only go away in a gray way for fear of being hurt. "Huang Yu, I want you to protect him secretly. Where are you!" The northern wild goose King claps the whole courtyard with one hand, rises in the air, transforms into the body, roars loudly. It''s hard to say the pain of bereavement. Although lengao is a naughty man, he has a unique talent. From small to large, the king of northern wild goose has only one apprentice. As early as a few years ago, the king of northern wild goose planted a charm on lengao. If his body died and his way died, he would know it. "King, what''s the matter with you?" In the South Heaven palace, the palace leader is a hierarchical force with the north Wild Goose holy land. He is going to talk to the north Wild Goose Saint King about things, but he finds his face ferocious, and he cannot help but wonder. "Brother Nan, my apprentice is dead!" "What?" Said the Nangong master in amazement. Lengao''s team is all elite and powerful. Besides, his identity is not provoked. Who killed lengao? "I''m going to Castle Peak." The king of northern wild goose took a deep breath. His apprentice died. It was necessary to collect the corpse, but the most important thing was revenge. He would like to see which one ate bear heart leopard Dan, dare to start with his apprentice! "Let''s go together." Said the Nangong master. "OK, let''s go." The leaders of the two forces set up streamers and flew to Qingshan. C350 Located in the deep green mountain, Mo Xin and Ning Bai wait for Ling Hao to come back here. Qing Yue looked at the group with great interest. At this moment, she was more confused. These people, who are supposed to show fear or panic in a cold and arrogant way, are just like no one else. Is it not afraid of death, or relying on it? She just saw that when lengao was about to die, a mysterious man suddenly appeared to rescue him, so she reasoned that even if Linghao chased him out, it would not help. "What are you doing here?" Don''t look at the attractive woman. The human race and the demon race are always incompatible. Mo Xin has no good feelings for the demon race from the inside out. "I want to see if your captain can come back alive." The Lord Qingyue didn''t know that the team in front of him was the legendary mysterious man. She''s just curious at the moment. But it is extremely harsh in the ears of mohin and others. "You''d better not be too interested in our business. Don''t hit yourself with a stone." Ning Bai reminds her. "So?" Looking at the young man, the Lord Qingyue said with a smile, "this is the first time that my Lord has been threatened by others." Li shallow, the female apprentice beside her, said, "be bold!" "Your people are weak and need to make enemies everywhere. My master has a large number of people who don''t care about you. That doesn''t mean that you are arrogant." As an apprentice, she was supposed to defend the master, saying what the master wanted to say but was inconvenient to say at the right time. The Lord of the moon is happy. "I don''t understand. Your master didn''t speak. You have to let go of your words." "Is Ning Bai wrong?" Don''t sigh. On the way, how many elites of demons, demons and even demons, and even the most arrogant sons of the heaven, she has met, will not be robbed or even killed by Ling Hao. Originally, after eating the cold and arrogant team, almost everyone was rich enough to take oil, and there was no need to do this outrageous thing again. But at this moment, Mo Xin is looking forward to Ling Hao''s return. "What a sharp tongue." Li smiled and said, "although I am a female, I will not be bullied by others. What do you say, let''s go?" "Or is there a danger of unspeakable?" When she finished, the female disciples of the Qing yuezong burst into laughter. "Oh, that''s funny. These people dare to fight back with master sister. We''ll see their people are busy. So what can we do?" "I don''t believe what these people can do to us." "This girl is also interesting, as if she is very strong." Mo Xin blushed and sighed: "OK, since you insist on it, please don''t leave and wait here for brother Ling to come back." Just now, Ning Bai kindly reminded me that these people of the demon clan are just like children''s play. "Brother Ling?" The Lord of the moon frowned slightly and asked, "but the man who chased and killed the arrogant man?" "Rather white light said:" it is Immediately, Ning Bai, Mo Xin and Hong Lian did not talk to these people any more. Li shallow thinks that elder brother Ling in their mouth has nothing to do with him. His master is the master of a school and has never been afraid of him. Can there be any danger if he stays here for a while? "Master, don''t listen to these people saying Jue." "I think these people don''t know the height of the earth!" Pear shallow cold smile, "the language also always reveals arrogance." "I don''t know who knows the height of the earth. I''m looking for death." Mo Xin didn''t want to talk to them originally, but the girl''s heart and nature still couldn''t help saying a word. Although the master of Qingyue is in a good temper, he is also impatient at the moment. "Hand over all your animal cores." "This is a major robbery." It''s crazy, isn''t it? Today, she is going to imitate the mysterious man, do the arrogant thing, and fight against these people''s arrogance! Don''t mind. This woman''s first sentence is so familiar. A group of people have a black thread. Is this the legendary black eating black? "You''d better think about it!" Mo Xin stood up and said, "you have courage to grab us." The master of Qingyue was laughed by Qi. She didn''t understand that the young girl who didn''t have a high cultivation face had the courage to say these words. Looking at these people, she suddenly found that the expression of these people looking at her was a kind of Pity. She had a click in her heart somehow. Not to mention the human race, the demon friars who followed the human race also looked at her pitifully. "Give up all the animal cores, or die!" Pear shallow no longer hesitates, goes forward to drink coldly, looks around the public. The charming body shakes, the way gentleman breath crazily spreads. "She is at least the fourth heaven of Daojun." Ning Bai lowered his voice and said to Mo Xin. Linghao is not here. They are the backbone of the team, but their accomplishments are not up to the four aspects of the Taoist. Obviously, they are not rivals. Mo Xin said in a low voice, "now I can only pray that elder brother Ling will come back earlier." C351 Qing Yue''s patriarch smiled a little. The young people like to fight for the spirit. Although she is not like other demons who hate the human race, she is willing to give up some pride for the human race. She stood by and let the apprentice do everything. Pear saw this, but also proud of a few points. "Didn''t I hear you?" A group of people kept silent. The animal cores in their pockets were all the credit of Ling Hao, and they were even more reluctant to hand them in. "Ah!" A human friar died of sudden blood flow. Pear shallow cold smile, way: "do not hand in, this is the end." The master of Qingyue frowned slightly and shouted: "who let you take people''s lives?" "Master, these people are stubborn. If you want to get all their animal cores, you can only be so intimidated." Pear said slowly with a low head. The delicate body of Qing Yue''s master Qi fluctuated and said, "I mean to frighten these people, but you take people''s lives at will!" "As a teacher, I have taught you that in life, you should do something or not." "The cultivation world is cruel, life and death are only in a moment, but you have to have a reason to kill people. This person didn''t provoke you, but you took people''s lives with your mind. You are evil!" "As you are so ready to take people''s lives, how vicious is your heart!" When it comes to the end, the master of Qing Yue wishes to shoot pear shallow with one hand. Li shallow was scared out of her wits. She was even more aggrieved. As a senior sister, she was scolded by the master in front of all the senior sisters. "Sir, I''m wrong." The emperor Qingyue felt soft. After all, he was his apprentice. He said angrily, "after returning to the emperor, you can''t go down the mountain for ten years!" "I want you to repent in the clan, when you want to understand the truth and when you will see me again." Qing Yue''s Master goes to Mo Xin and others. Ning Bai and Mo Xin are both sad and indignant. These people are brothers who follow them all the way. Everyone''s looks are imprinted on his two hearts. The name of the dead friar is Li Dahu. It''s a common name. There are not a few people who must have the same name in the cultivation world. Ning white red eyes, in Li Dahu''s face wiped a, originally die not close eyes now. He still remembers what Li Dahu said a few days ago. "Haha, I, Li Dahu, have no great ambition. I''m just an ordinary person. I want to get a good result with brother Ling this time, and then I can go to Beiyan holy land and become an outsider disciple." "In that case, my daughter-in-law at home will be very happy. Every day, she talks about how good the Beiyan holy land is. She said that what she wants to see most is that I join the Beiyan holy land." "Haha, so this is my goal. By the way, young master Ning, you are a man of power. You must have seen a lot. Tell me how good the north Wild Goose holy land is." Ning Bai''s simple and honest words come to mind again. He can''t help clenching his fist and cackling his white knuckles. "I want you dead!" Ning Bai rushes to pear shallow, he is just a heavy day. He also knows that pear shallow is the fourth heaven of Daojun. But at this moment, he is not the only one who knows how to eat, drink and play. "Dying!" Pear shallow rage. "You''re going to keep on killing?" The master of Qing Yue slaps it. Pear shallow dare not dodge. She gets a firm slap and spits blood. "Please calm down, young man." The Lord of the moon stopped in front of Ning Bai. "Get out of the way, I''ll avenge him." Ning Bai trembled. Don''t shiver all over. She Miss Ling Hao very much at the moment. If Ling Hao is here, where are these people so arrogant? "I, a wicked man, have learned wrong. Death cannot bring me back to life. Please be patient." The subject of Qing Yue brings guilt. "How can we keep up? What you said is very good. " Ning Bai smiled and showed a white tooth, "I killed your apprentice, and then let you be sad. By the way, can I do this?" The master of Qingyue frowned. After all, she was the master of the clan. She was forced by Ning Bai. She felt very depressed. However, it is also an indisputable fact that his apprentice is ready to take life. At the moment when the atmosphere solidified to the top, there was a sound. "I''m back." Ning Bai stands still, shivering all over. Mo Xin exclaimed in surprise, "brother Ling!" It''s none other than Ling Hao who just killed lengao. He was slightly stunned, looking at the human friar who fell in the pool of blood. He was impressed by the human friar. Even if they restrain their emotions, their voices still tremble, "who killed them?" Red lotus said: "master Ling, they are!" "Brother Ling, I''d rather not ask for anything else. I just want this woman to die." Rather white eyes slightly red, hate voice said. Ling Hao looks in the direction of his fingers. Pear shallow pretty face is white, can''t help but say: "kill, kill, but is a little monk of daozunjing." At this time, she felt endless murders from the young man. Murderous, unbridled penetration of the people. A group of female disciples retreated one after another. Pear shallow was sweating all over, and she trembled in fear. C352 "You killed him?" Linghao asked lightly. I saw pear shallow Ao Jiao''s say: "is not it a little monk of Dao Zunjing?" "Why make a fuss." Ling Hao went to sacrifice the king''s sword. At that moment, the master of Qingyue was shocked, and the pressure of the weapon was breathless. Is it a Dao weapon? How could she know it was the emperor''s soldier! "What? You''re going to fight me! " Pear shallow sneers, "a way gentleman two heavy days, who gives your courage?" Two people are different from each other in two small realms. It is an indisputable fact that the master of Qingyue sighed secretly that his apprentice''s accomplishments were higher than his. "I''m going to kill you today." Linghao leaps up, the sword is bright, the sword point is pear shallow. This sword, earth shaking. This sword is scattered by birds and animals. This sword, the haze spray thin. This sword cannot be returned without seeing blood! Li Qian is shocked, but she can only head on at this time. A silver folding fan is in her hand. She sneers: "let you taste my silver flower cold moon fan!" "Elder martial sister''s unique skill, this fan carries the power of life and death!" "Yes, when the elder martial sister was in Daojun''s second heaven, she was able to defeat the third heaven friar. This boy is looking for death." "I wonder, too, why this young man is so conceited?" A group of teachers and sisters are talking about it. Who knows... This is the moment of the shock. When the silver fan came into contact with Ling Hao''s King''s sword, it broke into pieces, the pear light flower lost color, and was hurriedly retreated by the powerful force of the sword. "What?" "Elder martial sister failed!" "Here..." "I can''t think. This boy is two lower realms than elder martial sister." Qing yuezong''s female disciple was shocked beyond measure. The beautiful eyes of the Lord Qingyue flashed and stared at Ling Hao''s sword. Is it the imperial army? This weapon in his apprentice''s hand is the highest weapon of the emperor''s level. It''s broken at a touch. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, would the Lord of the moon believe it? "Stop!" Seeing Ling Hao''s killing opportunities, Qing Yue said in secret, "I''ve been hurt!" At the moment when she was stunned, Ling Hao''s sword had been stuck in Pear''s shallow throat, and the blood was like oars, which erupted. "Shallow!" Qingyue feels dizzy for a while. She has a great pain in her heart. Liqian has been with her for hundreds of years. Except for her grumpy temper, everything is OK. "Ling Hao, it''s not right for her to kill at will, but it''s already done. If you kill her, can the unjust dead be resurrected?" Sorrow appeared in the face of the Lord of the moon. She was not a murderous person. Instead, she always insisted that she would not hurt a person without taking his life. "Lord Qingyue, I killed your disciples to give them a confession." "Give me a confession of conscience!" Linghao clanged and said, "these people are following me all the way. They are just for some animal cores. Since they have followed me, they are my friends. The dead can''t be resurrected, but if there is no revenge, it''s our generation''s work." Mo Xin is relieved. She is afraid that Ling Hao is afraid of the Lord of the moon. "Elder brother Ling, you''re right. Revenge and gratitude." Ning Bai said with a smile, "I was still trying to persuade them to leave as early as possible, but these people didn''t listen." "Brother Ling, they have a lot of animal cores!" Mo Xin hears what Ning Bai says, hurriedly prompt a way. Linghao is stunned. Good guy, these people are addicted to being robbers. He sighed a little and said without words, "gentlemen, we have robbed so many animal cores. We must not be greedy." Mo Xin and others dare not contradict, so they have to lower their heads and say the same thing. Now everyone has enough animal cores to be the first! The Lord of the moon asked doubtfully, "a lot of looting?" She didn''t want to get revenge. In her cognition, when did she get revenge? She kills Ling Hao, and then the people around Ling Hao are in trouble with her again. So, where is ningri? With this idea in mind, there is no hatred in the Lord of the moon, only the heartache of losing his apprentice. "Little Lord, little princess and Prince of the demon family, you should have heard of these people?" Mo Xin looks at the master of the moon and says slowly. "Yes!" The Lord of the Moon said: "these people are the elite and strong in the cultivation world. They are of high status." Indeed, in terms of identity and cultivation, she is the master of Qingyue, who is not comparable to the three. "Elder brother Ling fought hard. I expect someone to see our team stay away from us. I didn''t expect that the spirit of the Lord Qingyue would be very good." Mo Xin says something that is not catchy, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Master Qingyue''s face is white. These people It''s the mysterious team that spread the word. She looks at Ling Hao again. There was a fear in the bottom of my eyes. The leader of the mysterious man is this person. Now she is afraid. If she revenged for his apprentice just now, she would be different now "He is the mysterious man!" "My God, I thought it was an old man. I didn''t expect it to be so handsome." "If you think about it, can he be so strong and weak?" "Then why is he just the double heaven of Dao Jun?" "You are stupid! Such arrogance doesn''t show all his strength at all. It''s enough to show that he can kill elder martial sister with two swords. " C353 In this event, Ling Hao also plans to take the people back to the north Wild Goose holy land. The green mountain Hunt has reached the final time. If not, it will be eliminated. Seven days later, in addition to Ling Hao and others, there are five teams returning with full load. They return to the north Wild Goose holy land and laugh with their elders'' relatives and friends. Every team feels that they are the son of destiny, and their faces are full of confidence and glory. It''s also said that if the cultivation force of Beiyan holy land is so large, if it can get a good rank, the relatives and friends of the elders will follow it. Three games, the first one has not finished, only to be announced by the king. The winner is the king, of course, depends on which team gets the most animal cores. Jiang Jianyu, who drinks wine on the clouds, is a little confused. It is said that this place is so busy. Where is the king of northern wild goose? But he didn''t know. For the sake of his disciples, the king of Beiyan went to Qingshan to find the murderer. ... The northern wild goose Saint King and the southern heaven palace leader fly side by side and stay in the air for a moment. "There are two teams ahead." The leader of the South heavenly palace spoke out. The king of northern wild goose also noticed that he flew away immediately. In the distance, Linghao and others all felt a kind of domineering Qi engine coming to their faces. "See the king!" The Lord of Qingyue bowed his hand, and the disciples behind her knelt down to worship. So are mo Xin and Ning Bai. People in the field can''t lower their heads any more. Throughout the whole field, only one person is still standing. The north Wild Goose King frowned slightly and looked at Ling Hao. "Why not?" He is the king of holy land. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Daojun. His status is incomparable. Now, of course, he has no face. You are a little cultivator. You want to be a son in the holy land, but you are still proud! "Good boy, a little proud." "Brother Shengwang, this son is different from others," smiled the leader of Nantian palace Linghao looked at the front and said, "if you have respect in your heart, why should you show it on your face?" With a faint smile, he was always worshipped by others. Why should he be afraid of the king? The king of Beiyan didn''t want to talk to him more, but he was a little uncomfortable. He was cold and proud, and asked aloud, "who saw my apprentice cold and proud?" "The little girl didn''t see it." The Lord Qingyue is beating drums in his heart. It seems that coldness and arrogance are worse than good. She was curious whether Ling Hao really killed him "I didn''t either." Don''t be calm. It''s a lie without a draft. She was worried that if elder brother Ling really killed lengao, then as his master, would the northern wild goose king let elder brother Ling go? What''s lying? As long as it''s good for brother Ling, she will not hesitate! There are more than 300 people in the presence of the people and the demons. They all see Ling Hao chasing Leng Ao, but the leaders are lying. Can they not follow him? "Brother Shengwang, it seems that these people really don''t know." The leader of Nantian palace didn''t think much. "My apprentice lengao is really dead! It''s a fact. It''s definitely in the mountains. " The king of the northern wild geese killed all over the place, turning the violence in his eyes into substance and sweeping everyone. "When you and I were flying just now, the most powerful five teams had taken the lead in returning to the holy land. It can be seen that they had nothing to do with my apprentice''s death." The northern wild goose Saint King said with a smile, "when you come to the realm like brother Nantian and me, your perception has been endless. There are only 300 people in the whole castle peak!" The leader of Nantian palace was surprised and said, "brother Shengwang said that the murderer is in this?" "That''s right." Linghao is speechless. It''s not a pity to be cold and proud. Unexpectedly, the king came here in person. So it seems that his mind is still intelligent. If he doesn''t stand up, he would rather kill three thousand mistakes than let one go. "It''s too tired to find the murderer. These people are all dead, and my apprentice''s revenge is calculated!" The king of northern wild geese smiled proudly and offered a round of bloody flywheel. "No!" "Brother Shengwang, is it too cruel to do things like this?" said the leader of Nantian palace The murderer didn''t know who it was. Seeing that the king of the northern wild goose was about to kill, the leader of the southern heaven palace couldn''t bear it. He was also a demon man. Even if he didn''t care about the human race, he couldn''t bear to see these demon cultivators die here. "Kill so many people, and the king will not be afraid to sleep at night?" Linghao takes a step forward. The wind blows and the white clothes float. "I killed people. Why should I provoke others?" When Ling Hao finished saying this, don''t worry. She hurriedly stood up and stopped in front of Ling Hao. "The king of northern wild geese, we wasted our efforts to hunt in this green mountain, but you want to kill us. I killed people. If you want to kill me, you can kill me." She is just a little girl. She has been happy for seven days since she met Ling Hao. She has always regarded Ling Hao as a benefactor. Therefore, she is willing to use her own life for Linghao''s integrity! C354 When the northern wild goose king heard this, he was trembling with rage, and his face was livid. He looked at Ling Hao, and his eyes were shining. This man killed his apprentice? How did he kill his apprentice? All kinds of questions are floating in the heart. After a while, the momentum spreads out. Mo Xin is shaken away, and the northern wild goose king goes straight to Linghao. "Then you should pay for it!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. People related to Ling Hao are extremely worried about his life. As we all know, the king of the northern wild goose is an amazing man. Even if Ling Hao is brilliant, he may not be an opponent. Ling Hao took Mo Xin up and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me." He just saw Mo Xin cross in front of himself, which was really touched. "It depends on whether you have the strength." Linghao said quietly. But they were puzzled. It was clear that the strength of the two men was so different. How dare he say such words. I saw Linghao wave his hand, and a black air appeared out of the sky. It gradually turned into a fierce beast, a wolf head and a leopard. Since he came out last time, he had been in Qian Kun''s bag, but he could not actively urge Linghao to let him out. Now he was breathing fresh air, and his whole body was full of violent air. "Roar!" He is eight feet tall, his fur is vertical, and his light is fierce. Too ancient fierce beast, chestnut''s appearance startled everyone. "Here..." Nantian palace leader swallowed his saliva and his face was uncertain. In the eyes of the northern wild goose king, there was fear. He doubted that the fierce beast was really a chestnut in the legend? "To release a monster is to replenish it?" He gave a sneer. Seeing this, Ling Hao said, "Li, some people say you are a monster." See, the wolf head of chestnut is ferocious and terrifying, the whole body hair is upside down, the body has the streamer, rush to the north Wild Goose Saint King. The northern wild goose king of the famous Tianlong empire was a little alarmed at the moment. He even felt the breath of death from chestnut. It''s said that the cultivator has a strong sense of danger. The more dangerous he is, the more he can sense the danger. This is the case with the northern wild goose king. He turned into the body of the black geese, the body of the sky, a pair of wings stirring the jungle wind. Chestnut is not to be outdone, galloping up, just like steel claws. Every time they wave, the wild geese are bleeding. In a short moment, the king of northern geese can''t support him. He swings in the air and looks like a dry lamp. No matter how he dodges, Li always follows him. This is the gap between realms. Li is also a fierce beast in ancient times. He has lived for many years, accumulated strong evil spirit all over his body, and cultivated for such a long time in the abyss underground palace. The beast is not his opponent at all! The leader of Nantian Palace said: "brother Shengwang!" Only to see, the northern wild goose king in the air is fallen on the ground and turned into the body. The gorgeous black clothes are now broken and look like they are broken by the sharp things. Embarrassed, look is hanging the color of humiliation. He was defeated by a fierce beast today because he was the king of the northern wild geese who lived in the Tianlong empire for many years. Li stayed quietly beside Ling Hao. His master didn''t ask him to kill the king of northern wild goose. He never dared to do it by himself. For a while, the atmosphere was extremely awkward. He came to avenge his apprentice''s death. Now he knows who the enemy is, but he is unable to avenge his apprentice. Moreover, he was also the initiator of Tianjiao conference, and even got no face from a competitor. Red lotus heart crazy jump, this master is to follow! It''s just that there are countless cards. For the time being, there are fierce beasts around. This is the momentum to dominate the world! Mo Xin and Ning Bai are really happy for Ling Hao. "Brother Ling, you are really strong." "No, this is brother Ling''s partner." "What do you know? If you don''t have brother Ling, where is your partner?" Seeing that they began to quarrel, Ling Hao smiled lightly and felt warm. They quarreled and quarreled. Along the way, he was used to it. "Beiyan, your apprentice has to die. If you dare to provoke me, Ling Hao, you must die!" "I hope you are a little well-known. Compared with Li, your accomplishments are not so good." "I''m here to attend the Tianjiao Conference for ten Tianjun pills. Do you think I''m a peerless Tianjiao?" "You can''t do anything to me, so please leave." Linghao said lightly that the peerless Tianjiao was regarded as the supreme glory by countless cultivators, but it was not worth mentioning in Linghao''s eyes! He would not have participated in Tianjiao conference if there were not rare herbs for refining tianjundan. In his eyes, fame has long been floating in the sky. Is Taigu emperor very domineering? Ten thousand years ago, he was regarded as the leader of the ten thousand ethnic groups. The titles of emperor Taihao, Emperor Taigu and Emperor renzu were all thrown to him. Therefore, the title of peerless Tianjiao can be used to fool children, but it''s not uncommon for him to be Linghao. All the people on the scene put their eyes on Ling Hao. For a moment, no one spoke again, and the silence was incomparable. It was explained directly that it was for tianjundan. But a lot of people are frightened. Such titles as peerless Tianjiao are not rare. What are you rare? "I believe what you say." For a long time, said the king slowly. "There is such a fierce beast around him. He is extremely strange in his cultivation. If you believe in a false name, I really don''t believe it." "Well, I can''t do anything for you today, but remember, if I have a chance, I will take revenge for my apprentice." After saying these words, the northern wild goose King left here, accompanied by the southern sky C355 "This man is the real one!" The Lord of the moon is extremely complicated. Kill lengao and fight against the king of northern wild goose. If you are Ling Hao, you must not dare to have this courage! "That fierce beast is said to be an ancient fierce beast. How noble is his identity?" When Qing Yue''s female disciple saw that the patriarch was very worried, someone asked, "what''s the matter with you, patriarch?" When he was stupefied, he suddenly heard the voice. The master of the moon trembled for a moment, and said in a correct way, "it''s OK." "Mr. Ling, thank you for your help." The Lord of the moon smiled and said. Previously, the king of northern wild goose wanted to kill people. If he didn''t come out and admit it himself, he would hurt everyone on the scene. Ling Hao looks at her and bows her hand slightly. "It''s a small matter, nothing to mention." Master Qingyue nodded. This man is not arrogant and impetuous, and he does what ordinary people dare not do. If he is given time to grow up, this small Tianlong empire is afraid that it is difficult to restrain him. Linghao has a fair impression on this girl, at least a reasonable person. Her apprentice Li is light and totally blames himself. However, the patriarch obviously has no desire for revenge. For whatever purpose, the patriarch of Qingyue does not dislike him. The Lord Qingyue exchanged greetings for a moment, and then left with all the disciples first. There are still more than a hundred demons in Honglian''s clan, but all the demons look at Linghao with reverence. "Let''s stop here." Ling Hao looks at red lotus. After all, there are differences between the human race and the demon race. This time, running down the mountain to the holy land will inevitably cause the world''s agitation. It''s better to separate them. He didn''t care, but was afraid to hurt the red lotus demons. At this Tianjiao conference, there are very few human friars, which is likely to become the target of the public. When Honglian heard this, she said with grievances, "I''m willing to serve you all my life!" "I don''t want to leave you." "I can be friends with all of you. As for the ruthlessness of the demon clan and the weakness of the human clan, I hope you can abandon them." Ling Hao''s warm smile makes all living beings suffer. There should be no noble and ugly distinction between life and life. "Red lotus, take them with you. Just remember that you and I have been friends for seven days." Feeling Linghao''s words, the demons are slightly red in the eyes. Originally, they were all demon families enslaved by Ling Hao. At the beginning, they were still insulting the human race. After a change, from two hundred demons to one hundred demons, these days, the demons saw with their own eyes that the youth of the human race did not despise them at all. On the contrary, the core of brutes is not much different from what the human race gets. I don''t know who it is. I suddenly fell to my knees and shouted, "thank you, Lord Ling!" "We dare not be friends with you. At the beginning, we mocked the people and were not worthy to be your friends." The demon is ashamed. The others were all on their knees like him. This is a silent respect! Red lotus can''t help Linghao. When she walked with the demons, her eyes were still in tears. She looked back three times in one step, as if she wanted to imprint Linghao''s figure firmly in her heart. Ling Hao was moved. Who said that the demon clan was merciless? People have human feelings, demons have demon feelings, but life is not merciless. "There are more than 200 people here, all of whom are friars of our people." "Follow me down the mountain!" Linghao finished, and everyone cheered. Seven days later, the first round of the match will be decided. They drove the streamer towards the north Wild Goose holy land. Everyone has their flying magic weapon. Ling Hao is flying in the sky. The realm of Daojun has not used the magic weapon to fly. Mo Xin looked at Ning Bai happily. "Ah, I said that Mr. Ning, do you think we can take the first place this time?" Ning Bai said with a smile, "Miss Mo, I knew you wanted to ask. To be honest, in my heart, it must be our number one!" "Yes, I have ten fifth level cores." "Ha ha, can I say I have fourteen?" "I have it, too!" Jinhua Feirou trembled, with a happy face. Listening to the conversation between Mo Xin and her husband, she came forward. "I have eight five level cores, but I don''t know how many they can rank." Green mountain hunting, according to the majority of animal core ranking. Linghao listened to their talk. His mouth slightly turned up. He forced seven or eight teams to gamble. He had more than 20 stones. He was going to distribute them to the public, but many people insisted that he stay. He could not get rid of them, so he took them. It''s said that there are still five strong teams that have returned to the holy land first. I don''t know how many animal cores those people have obtained. The flying speed is a little fast. On the endless mountain, the holy land of northern wild geese is just below. At this moment, the voice of people is boiling, and the atmosphere has reached its peak. The king of northern wild goose, who was sitting in the high position, looked at Ling Hao and other people coming back, and said: "now, everyone, I''m going to reveal who is the king of hunting in Qingshan mountain!" C356 The elite cultivators of the Tianlong empire are all gathered here. They have friends and their families to participate in the green mountain hunting. Family members are proud of their joining the holy land, while friends are cheering for them. Linghao comes back and sits down below. Yang Linglong and Zhou qingdiur have been waiting for him for a long time. When they see it, they are happy to stick it up. "Husband, what''s the harvest?" Yang Linglong asked quietly, holding Ling Hao''s arm. She was a little worried about getting too few animal cores to rank well. "Yes, my husband, there is no danger on the way." Asked Zhou qingday. Looking at the two women''s concerned expression, Ling Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, two madams. They have everything in mind for their husband." Then, he told the second daughter the whole way. Yang Linglong is a little witch who is afraid of the chaos in the world. When she hears such exciting things, she hates not to go with her. There are tens of thousands of people in the north Wild Goose holy land. The king of the north Wild Goose looked at the five captains on the stage and said with a smile, "you five are the most powerful team in the green mountain hunting. There must be no less wild animals to be killed, right?" These five people have two demon families respectively, followed by demon family, ghost family and human family. "This time, our people got 70 level 4 animal cores, 15 level 5 animal cores!" The Terran leader is a young man, and now he is proud of his words. His team members were delighted. "Very well." "You people are much better than the last Qingshan hunting," said the northern wild goose king with a smile Many people applauded and talked at the bottom. "The king is right. This time, I dare say, our people will surely win the first place!" "Cut, we demons haven''t spoken yet?" "Why are the weak ethnic groups so arrogant?" Chen Bei, the leader of the dingliangzhu ethnic group, is a little worried at the moment. He wants to win honor for the ethnic group, but he is afraid that the other four ethnic groups will be better than him. The middle-aged man of the demon family sneers and says, "fifteen yuan and five level animal cores, are there many?" "My Demon clan gets 32 yuan!" Wow A lot of people are standing up. It''s thirty-two yuan and five levels. It''s necessary to kill thirty-two level five brutes! "The demons are mighty." "The demons are mighty." "The demons win!" Under the stage, a group of demons were excited and shouting. Chen Bei suddenly disappeared. He smiled bitterly, feeling that he had tried his best. In the past seven days, the fifteen heads and five levels of hunting have been very thin. Many members have fought hard and worked hard, but they are not as good as the demons. The members behind him bowed their heads. "Humble people, ha ha ha, we haven''t spoken yet!" With a laugh, the leader of the ghost nationality stepped forward and bowed his hands to the north Wild Goose king, saying, "report to the king, I have 51 five-level animal cores." Immediately, he looked at Chen Bei proudly, thinking that he was just a weak people, how dare he speak first? "Good!" "The northern wild goose Saint King said happily:" did not expect this time the ghost is also brilliant ah Qingshan hunting is more comprehensive than single combat. It seems that the coordination ability of the ghosts is good. Next, the two demon clan leaders also reported the number of animal cores. One is 80 and one is more than 90, all of which are five level animal cores. When this number is revealed, countless demon friars raise their heads and look proud on their cheeks. This is the demon clan. It''s powerful! "King, we also met a level six beast on the way." The demon clan leader said, and the scene suddenly quieted down. Level six beast is equivalent to the seven heaven of the cultivator. "Defeated?" The king of northern wild geese only cares about the result. "No." The leader of the demon clan looks gloomy. The main reason is that level six brutes are too powerful. Their whole team is not an opponent at all. "No harm, keep going." The king of northern wild geese smiled faintly. "My God, you need to know that a six level animal core is worth one hundred five level animal cores!" "If anyone gets one, it''s not the winner this time?" "You want to be beautiful, who has that strength?" A lot of people say it with envy. At this time, Ling Hao, who is sitting below, smiled. He has twenty-five level six animal nuclei! Mo Xin and Ning Bai naturally know about this. They are very excited. Chen Bei and his members left the stage alone. They were met by a group of ethnic cultivators. Everyone is talking about self-respect, such as making efforts, no one mocks. It''s already the target of the public. If we fight inside, the human race is going to destroy itself. "Are there any other teams?" The northern wild goose king looked around. The hunting in the green mountain was extremely dangerous. Tens of thousands of people died in the five or six teams. At this time, he turned his eyes to Ling Hao. Ling Hao went up. For a while, all the people were watching! "And our cousins!" As soon as Chen Bei''s eyes brightened, he thought there was no friar. At the moment, he was a little excited. He stood up. The old man beside him sighed, "don''t hope." "No!" Chen Bei said: "senior, our people have been weak for a long time. If there is no hope, how can we move forward? I think that no matter where we are, we should have hope! " C357 As the saying goes, if people have no sense of expectation, there is no difference between living and dying. On the contrary, Chen Bei is a person with a sense of expectation. He expects that the ethnic group will not be ridiculed by other races. He expects that the ethnic group can get along fairly with other races! Listening to his words, the old man''s turbid eyes seemed to flash a light, which could not be seen. The leader of the demon clan watched Ling Hao come up with a hint of sarcasm on his lips. He held his arm and said: "tut Tut, how about coming up to lose face? You humble race, it''s really interesting. " The leader and the members behind him laughed. "I hope you can laugh later." Ling Hao scanned them. "Insult my people, yes, but pay for the bleeding." He looked at the king of wild geese in the north and said with a smile, "there are twenty-five animal cores of level six, five animal cores, and all the members add up to two hundred and seventy." He took it out of the bag and put it all on the table. For a while, it was radiant. The north Wild Goose Saint King suddenly stands up, he looks at the animal core on that table, he can feel, there are 25 really six level animal cores! Look at Ling Hao again. He''s shocked. He killed 25 level 6 brutes with his team? That''s the equivalent of twenty-five Daojun and seven heaven strongmen! However, the leader of the demon clan laughs. He looks at the animal core on the table unbelievably. The scene suddenly quieted down. Because everyone was shocked. It''s better than the demon family, but it''s only 90 fifth level animal cores. But the human race is 25 six level! This is more than twenty times more than them. Chen Bei exclaimed excitedly, "see? I say hope! " The old man left behind a line of tears, a bold smile, "Niang, I have never been so proud!" "Look at the faces of other races? Is it as ugly as eating shit? " "Hahahaha." The Terran cultivators only feel that they can stand upright and have a sense of pride. People''s eyes look at Ling Hao, full of not only gratitude, but also the belief of human love! Mo Xin cried: "brother Ling, he is powerful and domineering! Raise our national prestige. " On the high platform, Yan Yuexin beside the king smiled happily. She had seen that Ling Hao was not simple, but she did not expect to be so hidden. It''s the face of demon, demon and ghost. Hang it up and fight! "Well, our people have finally turned over, little brother, I admire Jiang Jianyu." With a long roar, a man flew down from the clouds. He was dressed in a Taoist robe, with a wine gourd on his waist and a sword on his back. From the aspect of appearance, it''s not inferior to anyone. Linghao looks at this man. Before that, he heard that Jiang Jianyu, the sword God of the Tianlong Empire, was a great man in the world. "I''m also a human race. Naturally, I want to win honor for the human race." Ling Hao said. "Good, ambitious." Jiang Jianyu took a drink of wine gourd and said: "do you know? I was born in the Tianlong Empire, and will die in the future. Before I die, I don''t want to see our race bullied by those animals. With you as a rising star, this sword God will die in peace! " He bowed his hand. Ling Hao sighed a little, his body flashed and hid. "Sword God, please, I can understand your mood, but this ceremony does not need to be worshipped." Yan Yuexin murmured: "the human race is afraid to rise from now on. Linghao''s prestige will increase wildly, but he does have the qualification "Now it is officially announced that Ling Hao is the current king of animal hunting, and he and his team are the first!" At the moment, the king of northern wild goose feels no more aggrieved. His apprentice died in this hand. He, however, has to endure the anger to present awards to him. "There are two royal level magic weapons, thirty-six Royal level magic weapons, and fourteen internal disciples..." When he finished, Linghao''s team of cultivators was smiling on everyone''s face. Linghao looked at the king of northern wild goose, smiled and said, "thank you very much! The rewards are substantial. " In fact, in his eyes is not rich, he said, but to gas this wild goose. "I''m flattered." The face of the northern wild goose Saint King is black. He killed his apprentice and gave him treasure. If it is passed on, it will be the most stupid thing in the world. The leader of Nantian palace looked at him and probably understood what he was thinking, but you are not as strong as others. The first game is over. The king of Beiyan announces that he will take three days off and start the second game three days later. Just as we were leaving, Ling Hao''s voice spread all over the holy land. "Those who insulted me just now will die for me." "Don''t let me take care of you one by one." Ling Hao looks at the leader of the demon clan first. In his memory, it seems that this guy was very happy to mock at that time. It''s said that it''s not late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years, but in Ling Hao''s opinion, it''s very inappropriate Revenge, we must strike while the iron is hot! "You, come here." The leader of demon clan listened to Linghao''s words, and his body couldn''t help shivering. He is the fourth heaven of Daojun. But when he thought of killing twenty-five level six beasts with his team, he was afraid. However, he misunderstood that most of the twenty-five brutes came from robbing those demon, demon, ghost and elite groups. Otherwise, why didn''t those people come to the stage? Just because their animal cores are all in Ling Hao''s pocket, they are empty. What are you doing? C358 If you look carefully, those elite cultivators look at Ling Hao resentfully in the corner, but they dare not speak. When they were robbed, that kind of hegemonic cultivation left an indelible impression on their young hearts. In other words, they dare not face Ling Hao. For the demons and demons who just mocked Ling Hao, the elite cultivators sitting in the corner couldn''t help swearing. What a shame! "This guy, I want to kill him on behalf of the demon clan!" A young man stood up and said hatefully. He is the little Lord of the demon family. His father is the demon king. He is patient all the time, but he still feels angry when he sees Ling Hao is going to fight against the leader of the demon clan. Why do you want to insult yourself? "Take me with you, the devil. I''m crazy. I dare to laugh at that man, damn it." A big man is a ghost king. Ling Hao doesn''t hesitate any more. He goes forward and hits the leader of the demon clan. The leader of the demon clan is not vegetarian either. He pulls out a long black sword and a black dragon surges around him. "Want to die?" "Dare to fight me!" The demon leader was furious. Step by step, you will cut to Ling Hao. Ling Hao smiled a little, and the spirit and the body spread out. He only held the black sword in his left hand. The leader of the demon clan was stunned, and then the sound came. The body of the sword broke inch by inch! Wow This scene, people feel strange. "My God, what happened?" "This is the highest magic weapon of emperor level. It will break up with such a slight twist?" "It''s really a strong human race. I am a demon race that admire his body." The leader of the demon clan watched the magic weapon destroyed. He was shocked and angry. His whole body was filled with evil spirit. He fought with a fist, and the space trembled. The sonic boom is coming! Linghao is not moved at all. When his fist comes near, he bends his fingers and flicks. The leader of the demon clan retreats in a panic and a blood flower blooms in his chest. Although it''s the double heaven of Dao and Jun, it''s also easy for those who are in the four heaven. Ling Hao stepped out step by step and stepped in front of the leader of the demon clan. The voice of heartache roars! "Ah ah!!!" The sternum was trampled and broken. This kind of inhuman torture made the leader of the demon clan miserable. "I still like the sound of your crying." Ling Hao smiles, showing his white teeth. Kick him off the stage. The leader of the ghost clan is shivering. He''s a Taoist. He''s not fake. But he''s afraid of seeing the old man, the leader of the demon clan, being beaten. Because, he just followed the irony. "And you." Feeling the cold eyes and the light words, the leader of the ghost tribe smiled and knelt in front of the king, pleading bitterly: "please let the king be the master, the human race is cruel. He ignored the king and wanted to kill him face to face... " The meaning is very simple. You have to manage the Saint King "I can''t save you." Linghao doesn''t see the king of the northern wild goose at all. If he wants to be strong, let Li torture him again. Of course, the northern wild goose king didn''t speak. He was not only afraid of the ancient fierce animals, but also for a ghost cultivator to offend a powerful human race. It''s not worth it! It is said that fighting pays attention to momentum, which is right. At the moment, the leader of the ghost group has no momentum, only fear! His body slowly retreated, and suddenly, turning into streamer, he would run away. Can Ling Hao do what he wants? Stretch out your right arm and grab him. Swing him. Fall to the ground. "That was funny, wasn''t it?" "Speak!" The leader of the ghost clan was thrown like an adult, with 60% of his bones broken. A face is completely out of shape. "I, I was wrong." He fell a few more times. Linghao felt bored and threw it to him. He turned around, glanced at many races, sneered and said: "there is no one who can fight. I don''t know who gives you the qualification to look down on my people." Mo Xin feels that Ling Hao at this time is so handsome that he sets up authority for the people and does not hesitate to offend many races. Chen beihaomai smiles, bows his hand, and says: "today, there are our people, Lord Ling, who fight against the demons and ghosts. Our people are not weak. Please follow the example of Lord Ling in the future!" More of them are the people who watch. They are not so strong, and many of them have not participated in the Tianjiao conference, but they are usually demons and demons. The ghost race. Bullying more, naturally there is resentment in my heart. Now it''s empty. Their eyes are full of reverence. That standing on the high platform, the great figure, in their eyes like a real God. Linghao feels that he needs to put his majesty up today, otherwise those cats and dogs will be noisy all day, and he is also very upset. "Ghost waste, demon waste, come out." "Didn''t you laugh at me just now?" C359 In the holy land of northern wild geese, there is no sound and the needle can be heard. "Why are you so aggressive?" Seeing no one dare to challenge Ling Hao on the stage, the northern wild goose King feels that his dignity has been trampled. But he is the master here. Where can a human race indulge here? "Shut up!" Ling Hao shouted, "what''s the relationship with your demon clan?" Wow His remark caused quite a stir. The king of northern wild goose is powerful and unparalleled. He was scolded by the youth of the people in public? "You, damn it!" Bang! The table next to the king of northern geese was smashed. His eyes burst cold. "Chestnut." Linghao said a word. An ancient fierce beast flew out. "A fight, isn''t it?" "Yes, you can!" The face of the north Wild Goose Saint King is very bad. He is not a rival of chestnut at all. He still has palpitations when he thinks of the pain that he was bitten last time. "Why, didn''t I die?" Ling Hao looks at him with interest. Yan Yuexin, as the emperor of holy land, is now scared out of his mind. This kid!! How dare he be so arrogant In case the king starts to fight him Somehow, she began to worry about Ling Hao. "Well, you''d better keep back." The king of northern wild goose waved his sleeves and sat down unwilling. "My husband is so handsome." The beautiful eyes are full of little stars. "Alas, you''re the only one who''s crazy about flowers." Yang Linglong''s angry way, immediately she is holding the powder cheek, gentle looking at Ling Hao on the stage, murmuring: "he is really handsome." "Sister! Look at you. You''re making a fool of yourself. " Zhou Qing scratched her body in the daytime, making Yang Linglong giggle. The two women''s mischievous demeanor made the young people''s eyes in the seat look straight. It''s a pity that they didn''t look at each other. They were all staring at the proud young man on the stage. At the moment, tens of thousands of people can''t believe looking at Ling Hao. It''s too strong. It''s crazy. For many years, no one has dared to talk to the king like this. That''s the king! Linghao saw that the king sat down, scanned the whole audience, and said, "I''m here. Today, there is no one between the demons and demons to fight. When it comes to the front, if anyone dares to humiliate our people, I''ll break them to pieces!" There is no doubt about the clank of iron. "Good boy, good talk!" Jiang Jianyu drinks a lot and looks comfortable. "Brother Ling is domineering and powerful!" Mo Xin stood up and waved her little hand. Ning Bai took her and whispered, "stupid girl, aren''t you afraid of being hated?" "Well, I''m not afraid." "What a stupid girl." "Young master Ning, are you crazy? How dare you insult your aunt?" They started to fight. You chased me. In a word, the relationship between the two people is more and more profound, but I don''t know when, when Ning Bai looks at Mo Xin, the tenderness in his eyes is more than impatience. "Elder sister, you see, young master Ning seems to like Mo Xin." Said Zhou qingdaytime softly. Yang Linglong is startled. "Can''t you?" "He is a stupid girl, whose girl will like him?" Zhou qingday smiled and said, "well, my husband doesn''t know how to say that. He is full of cultivation." "I''ve heard that the more girls I want to chase, the man will always take advantage of it verbally." Yang Linglong rubbed his head and asked, "why is this?" "You think, he must pursue Mo Xin and make an impression in her heart." "They flirted and flirted with each other all the time..." Zhou Qing smiled more brightly in the daytime. "Understand?" "I understand!" cried Yang Linglong With a confident face, she said: "Miss Mo is scolded as a stupid girl. She must be angry. She will hit people as soon as she is angry. According to my expectation, Miss Mo will draw a sword against him. They start to fight. Young master Ning is adored, so they will let her. At last, Miss Mo defeats young master Ning. Young master Ning says that the girl is so fierce. They are getting to know each other later. They hate each other How about being a couple of immortals, a good sister, and an analysis of the elder sister Zhou qingday: "..." ¡­¡­ Ling Hao and his party lived in the north Wild Goose holy land. Start the second game in three days. But people don''t know what to compare. But in this round, Linghao became famous in all directions. Everyone knows that Linghao is the king of this green mountain hunting. Some people say that he can win only by seizing the animal cores of countless elite cultivators. But others say that Linghao is still powerful. It is Ling Hao who dares to contradict the king. The story is in full swing. Linghao''s name can be said to be unknown in Tianlong empire. Early the next morning, the fog shrouded inside and outside the shrine. Linghao woke up early, looking tired. He struggled too late yesterday. He was really tired. "Sleep a little longer, my husband." Yang Linglong made a exhortation in her arms. In the daytime, Zhou Qing dressed Ling Hao. "Elder sister, he may have something to do." "What are you going to do, husband? Get up so early?" "I''m going to give you a reward." Ling Hao said with a smile, "those monks who follow me can''t be treated badly. This time, many rewards should be given to them, except for the Tianjun pill." C360 Three days, in a flash. It''s the same place as before. The king of northern wild goose is still high above him. Standing beside him are two men, each dressed in black, looking down coldly. "These two are the sons of wolves and tigers!" Below everyone suddenly stood up, their expressions revealed shock. "Aren''t these two sons sent to the frontier by the king?" "It''s often said that in the north of the Tianlong Empire, wild animals attacked the city. So ten years ago, the king sent the tiger and the wolf to suppress them, but why did they suddenly come back?" They are guessing that the cultivators of all races are unknown. The northern wild goose King scans the crowd coldly, and directly fixes on Ling Hao. This kid has to die! He killed his apprentice. He was not an opponent, but his fierce beast. Thinking of this, he smiled coldly. He was not allowed to summon fierce beasts in the game. What do you do? Both of them are his own disciples. The day before yesterday, he spread the word, and the two sages came here. Both of them are Daojun and liuchongtian. "Be careful, young master Ling." Ling Hao was sitting, but now he heard a soft voice in his ear. He looked at it, only to see Yan Yuexin on the platform looking at him worried. "What''s the matter?" Linghao asked. "Master Ling, I know you are brave, but I still want to advise you. If you meet these two sages in a competition, please surrender!" "The two monsters are a tiger and a wolf. They have been fighting in the frontier all the year round. Their hands are covered with blood. What''s more, they are three realms higher than you "This is what the king sent to deal with you!" Yan Yuexin slowly finish these, beautiful eyes in some complex. Is this a traitor? But she didn''t want to see Ling Hao know nothing and then be killed in the second game. "OK, thank you very much, Miss Yan." Linghao turns around and understands the original meaning. It seems that the king has a chance to kill himself. He was thinking that he would have to kill the old dog when the Tianjiao meeting was over. He is now Daojun''s second heaven. If he uses the sword of emperor and king, plus the powerful real yuan of nine heaven''s creation, and the imperious power of the holy body of gods and demons, Daojun''s sixth heaven is not an opponent in other people''s eyes, but only he knows, which is not enough! "Our second game, official start!" "Draw a lot to decide who the opponent is." "This competition is about your accomplishments and your mastery of supernatural powers. However, only the realm of Daojun can draw lots!" The northern wild goose King smiled: "I know that you are all the sons of heaven in the Tianlong Empire, but no matter how glorious and amazing you once were, you are just ordinary cultivators when you enter the Lei Feng cave." With a big wave of his hand, the power of magic came, lightning twined, wind whimpered. Broad stone platform, thundering all around. This is the place where he developed his magic power. The purpose is that as long as he does not exceed the realm of Daojun, he will not be broken and can let the spectators watch the game quietly and peacefully. "Here we go." A group of small demons brought up a black box, in which were many wooden sticks. "Ah, it also defines the realm?" Don''t sigh: "fortunately, I''m the king of Tao." Ning Bai looked at her anxiously. "Don''t go, you are a little girl. How dangerous it is to go up." He was afraid that he would die in his heart, because he went to Lei Feng cave, but life and death did not matter. To die is to die for nothing. "That''s not good. I''ll try to reach the tenth place." Mo Xin clenched his fist and said firmly: "only entering the top ten can we qualify for the third match." "I want to seize the opportunity to get the tianjundan!" "Just one." At this time, her eyes are a little dim, Ning Bai sees it, a little stupefied, and asks, "is tianjundan very important to you?" "Yes, I''ve heard that tianjundan can bring back the dead, my mother..." Before she had finished speaking, she broke into tears. Ning Bai clenched his fist and said, "I also want to be in the top ten." "You?" Mo Xin is slightly stunned and says with a smile, "young master Ning, didn''t you tell me that you won''t take part in the competition?" "The day before yesterday, someone said that they didn''t value these false names. How did they suddenly change?" Mo Xin looks at him meaningfully. Rather white red face, angry way: "what do you matter!" "Well, no matter what I do, ha ha, then you need to cheer up." Mo Xin smiles shallowly, looks at Ning Bai, inexplicably in the heart a warm, "by the way, elder brother Ling certainly can achieve the top ten." "It''s natural. I''m afraid that some ugly monsters will stop him." Ning Bai said solemnly. Since the two sons of tiger and wolf came, their eyes have not left Ling Hao. From this point of view, the two monsters who have been in the frontier for many years are likely to return to Linghao. C361 Draw to decide who the opponent is. It depends on your luck. It''s possible that your opponent is just Dao Jun. if you are higher than him, you''ll earn, lose, and get promoted. Ling Hao sat there, chatting leisurely with her second daughter. There was already a fierce fight on the stage. One of them, with a large body and a large dark knife, is awe inspiring. "Pan Long big knife plows the clouds?" "ha ha, I bet he wins!" "This man is the king of sabre king. He has practiced his Sabre skills to perfection!" "Yes, look at the boy across the street. It''s obviously not the opponent." Rain show listen to the lower discussion, the palm overflowed sweat, yes, his opponent is Li Yun. Just wait for the referee''s order, the two sides will each use their magic power and fight to the death! Liyun has been a famous cultivator in Tianlong empire for many years, and his supporters are also many. On the rainy day show, only his father Yuba and his brother rainmarks make their eyes to show encouragement. "I bet. It''s open now." "I bet on plough clouds, and I''ll crush fifty thousand of the best Lingshi." "I''ll come one hundred thousand." "Well, everyone is down. If Li Yun wins in a moment, I will give you the odds." A thin man with a sharp mouth said with a smile, "I advise you not to press Liyun too hard. You think if Liyun is a pool of more than one hundred thousand, but it''s not a dime in rainy days, then I can only compensate you according to the original amount." "No!" A young man dressed as a rich man came out. He turned his fan and said with a light smile, "how many fools are there in the world?" "If one of them is blind and shows a lot in rainy days, we won''t make money!" "Zhang Tianyan!" Looking at the young man in rainy days, his eyes were burning. In the past, when he visited the Empire, he and Zhang Tianyan were old friends. At that time, they liked the same woman. The final result is very simple, the sweetheart into Zhang Tianyan''s arms. Just because Zhang Tianyan''s father is Zhang Yue, a generation of cudgel clan, his father''s towering staff has a long history in the Tianlong Empire, so his son Zhang Tianyan is a dream lover of many girls. Most people go to Zhang Tianyan''s family background. On the one hand, it''s because he looks good. "Yo?" Zhang Tianyan looked at the rain show and pretended to be confused, "what''s brother Yu''s advice?" "Lihua, I haven''t come out to see your old friend!" Zhang Tianyan finished saying, from many seats came a woman in a gold dress, sketching light makeup. She smiled. "He? Don''t be joking, my husband. He''s the old man! " Disdainful eyes, do not hide. She raised her head and sneered, "husband, what else do you say to such a man?" "It''s only through family background that we can take part in this competition." "When he pursued me, I didn''t care about him at all. You are willing to work hard." Zhang Tianyan smiled proudly, "that''s it." People who knew him turned their heads one after another. They were afraid and couldn''t help but take out rotten eggs and smash him to death! It''s not because of his reputation. Can he be known by so many people? Of course, this is all the injustice of the people. It doesn''t matter if you rely on your father. You are shameless to say that you work hard. It''s just a couple of dog men and women! Rain show lonely smile, "as you say it." Those who used to like him were merciless when they gouged out their hearts with knives. His father is the leader of Tianlong City, but he never shows his family background outside. For a long time, his cultivation was low, and he also relied on his diligence and hard practice. "Men and women, you are bloody!" Rain mark is young and frivolous. He just feels angry. They sing and insult his brother. He stood up and pointed to the two men on the stage. "Mark!" Yu BA''s eyes showed anger, and immediately pressed down, "sit down for me." It''s not that he''s not angry, but now it''s Tianjiao conference. There are many heroes and powerful people present, and the host is Beiyan Shengwang. Today''s face has been lost! "Hum." Rain mark unwilling to sit down. Linghao witnessed all this, and at the moment, with a smile, went to the place where the people were betting. "I''ll buy the victory of yutianxiu, and pledge him a million excellent Lingshi!" he said with a loud drink Wow His voice was very loud. Nearly ten thousand people were here. Of course, they heard it clearly. "Is Ling Hao crazy?" "He must know that this man is Li Yun, and wonder where his courage comes from?" "What a madman!" "Damn it, a million excellent Lingshi at a time. It''s too cruel." The tall and thin man couldn''t believe looking at Ling Hao, "Ling adult, are you sure?" "Sure!" Ling Hao hands him a heaven and earth bag, "count by yourself." When the dust came to the ground, Ling Hao really crushed the rain to show a million excellent Lingshi. For a while, all the cultivators who are optimistic about Liyun are crazy to bet. At the moment, I''m a fool, because the odds have completely turned over. It didn''t stop until one million plowed and one million showed in rainy days. "Brother Ling!" The eyes are red in rainy days. The whole audience is not optimistic about themselves. He is the only one! And it''s a million excellent Lingshi, which is the income of the Lord''s mansion for half a year! "You''re so impulsive. I don''t know if it''s his opponent." A bitter smile on a rainy day. C362 Ling Hao scanned the crowd, turned around and went to show himself in the rain, and said, "don''t worry, I will let you win." Then, a red light flew between his fingers. In the rain, he was stunned. The hand he was holding was a moment of red pill. "Heaven and earth explode yuan Dan, give me win, and then have the chance to kill that pair of dog men and women!" Linghao haha laughs. In this world, the explosive yuan pill is more advanced. Once the cultivator takes it, he will be as real as a mountain in his whole body and have more endurance in meridians. "Brother Ling." In the rain, Xiu was stunned. He knew that the things in his hand were not simple. In his opinion, no one can refine them. They must be very valuable! "Tianxiu, work hard!" After Ling Hao stepped down from the stage, he shouted loudly. The whole audience heard him. Looking at his back in rainy days, he couldn''t help but cry, "I will!" He clenched his fist and looked at Zhang Tianyan coldly. "You will be disappointed, scum." Swallow directly. Heaven and earth explodes yuan Dan to turn into thick energy in his body. The eight meridians of the miraculous Sutra are greatly expanded. "Yuba, thank you for my son!" Yuba can''t feel his son''s change, though he doesn''t know what happened. But it all happened after Ling Hao went up. It''s absolutely related to him! He knelt respectfully and said, "Lord Ling has been gracious to our Lord''s office. I''m very grateful for the rain." At the moment, Yu Ba no longer treats Ling Hao as a younger generation. Since he raised his eyebrows for the people three days ago, he has proved that Ling Hao is the dragon among the people. "Lord rain, what are you doing?" Linghao sees this helpless smile, lightly move, the body arrived rain bully near, his hands hold him up. "I''m talking with the Tianxiu generation. Isn''t that a mess?" "Oh, I think so much," said the rain Lord It turns out that people don''t value this hypocrisy, so it can be seen that Ling Hao is a sincere person, not a schemer, but really to help show in rainy days. I''ve seen a lot of this friendship! In Lei Feng cave, Li Yun, with a big dark knife on his shoulder, spits and says sarcastically, "come on, rain boy, let Grandpa learn your skills." "Start!" Middle aged referee said. Li Yun rushed with his broadsword on his shoulders, and suddenly rose up in the middle of the journey. The broadsword was raised on his head, and he said in his mouth, "one dragon and one sword!" Thunderclouds rolled and thunder roared. The sweeping current forms a whirlpool, which is extremely frightening. From the crazy whirlpool, a head appeared. Faucet! Black hole like eyes watching the rain show. "This is his sword spirit, the spirit of Panlong sword. Well, this rainy show will definitely die here!" "If the dragon is attached to his blade, it represents the end of the rain show." "After all, he is a dragon blade plowing cloud. His cultivation is profound. How can he be an opponent in rainy days?" The sound of discussion is endless, like the tide. Rain show a smile, the body exudes a golden light. "Come on." Li Yun looked at him doubtfully. "Good guy, I''m not afraid of death!" "Return to spirit." As he drank it gently, the dragon head lying on the black cloud suddenly stretched out, and the violent breath swept the whole field. No one could not help but marvel at the terrible breath of the sword spirit. The dragon body was so long that it wound around the big knife of the cloud plow, and then it became a dragon pattern. That broadsword is more powerful! Blood red, crazy bully''s breath makes Leifeng cave inferior. The knife came flying. In the rainy day, Xiu raised her hand and held it. Zhen Yuan poured in. Just like the cultivation of the ocean, Li Yun feels bad! This kid hasn''t cultivated himself. Why is Zhenyuan so pure? "Very confused, isn''t it?" Rain show smile, "give me broken!" The blade is chipped. It turned out that after saying the words in rainy days, he broke the blade with the power of recklessness. "Here No way! " Li Yun looked at him incredulously, his legs couldn''t help but soften, "my knife! My knife! " This knife is his magic weapon. What is Yuanshen magic weapon? Since birth, this magic weapon has followed him. It''s only when the spirit of the sword is nourished by the God of yuan that it can be so powerful. But today, his sword was shattered. Zhang Tianyan and his wife don''t know what to say. In their eyes, this guy is a waste. They wanted him to beat up a rain show. They didn''t expect that. "Still in power?" In the rainy day, Li Yun was afraid and stepped back. A plough without a sword is the same as a swordsman without a sword. With both hands and feet, you can''t be the opponent of rain show. But when it comes to the crunch, he can''t help but fight. "Come on, let''s have a taste." Li Yun is furious, and the black fog covers his arm, making his face unclear. "Black dragon hand!" It''s a big blow. There''s no fear of rain show at the moment. Linghao gave him the heaven and earth exploding yuan pill, pure spell real yuan, now he is not afraid of Li Yun. I saw him take a step forward, but also a slap in the face. The furious real yuan makes the thunder and lightning in the Lei Feng cave more rampant! Li Yun''s body is like being hit by a heavy object. He flies backward and falls on the wall of Lei Feng cave. He lost, and now there was no sound. C363 "Li Yun will lose!" "It''s beyond my expectation. He''s far better than Xiuwei in rainy days. What''s wrong?" "I feel connected with Ling Hao." "It''s terrible. I hope I don''t meet him in a moment." The field is like boiling water, a game, which raises the heartstrings of all the people present. This bet, Linghao won, he directly won a million superb Lingshi. "Husband, it''s too easy to earn Lingshi." Yang Linglong took his arm and said with a smile. Ling Hao said, "there are many fools." "Cluck." Yang Linglong glanced at Yang Tianyan obliquely, and saw that his face was purple. "Don''t be complacent, it''s just that plough cloud is a waste. If I meet a rainy day show, I will definitely let him die on the stage!" The words are cold and clear, and the killing machine overflows. Zhang Tianyan looks at Ling Hao and sneers, "by the way, and you, don''t think you''re the first to hunt animals, you''ll get complacent. Be careful if you suddenly fall down and die!" "My husband, you are the seventh heaven of Dao Jun. are you angry with a mole ant?" Lihua is also helping. In her opinion, Linghao is just relying on luck. Yang Zhou''s second daughter was not happy to hear this. She scolded her husband in front of them. If she didn''t teach her a lesson, she really thought they were decorations! "Sister, follow me, today I''ll teach you to shake your ears!" Yang Linglong''s knuckles rattled and looked at the pear blossom. This woman has to fight! Otherwise, what''s the prestige of her devil head? Pear flower retreated a step, feeling Yang Linglong''s breath, and could not help shivering. She didn''t even come to daojunjing, so she could only feel too horrible. As if only in a moment, I will die here! "You, what are you doing?" She said in a trembling voice. "I''m not afraid. I''ll see who dares to move you!" Zhang Tianyan put away the folding fan and gave a cold drink. Linghao smiled and he still remembered that when he was in Lingyan family, the little devil made people cry and howl and beat people easily. It was terrible. I didn''t expect this fine tradition to last till now. "Fight as you please." Ling Hao went there and spit out two words. Yang Linglong, the king of Taoism, is at the top of bachongtian mountain. Two Zhang Tianyan are not rivals either. If he stops, he just wants to die! PA! "You hit the right face." Zhou qingdaytime listened to her words, and under the irrigation of Zhenyuan, he took them out crazily. For a while, the beautiful face of pear flower was beaten into a pig''s head. Too soon, Zhang Tianyan only heard the crisp slap sound, and soon saw that his wife had been beaten like an adult. "Stop it." When he hit, the target was Zhou qingday, because, according to his observation, this woman''s cultivation was just a heavy day for Daojun. A bit of killing machine appeared in my mind. Dare to beat my wife in public, and she is Ling Hao''s woman. Damn it! He held a sword in the air halfway. The sword was bright and straight into Zhou Qing day. Boom! He was kicked off by Yang Linglong and immediately stepped on the ground. "You are the only one who wants to die!" "Come here, sister. After beating his wife, we will cultivate him." "For our husband." Zhang Tianyan and his wife were humiliated to the extent that they were not grown-up. Half an hour later, Zhang Tianyan and his wife were sitting there with injuries, and their faces were no longer proud, just like frightened mice. "These are Ling Hao''s two wives." "Frightful, guard Frenzy?" "To be honest, I have never seen a woman so powerful, especially one who looks like an immortal." Linghao hugs her two daughters to get a seat. The eyes of all the people are sour. Baby, this is! They''ve heard that men are angry for women, and they want to get ahead. This kind of daughter-in-law is rare. "How are we doing?" Zhou Qing smiles sweetly in the daytime. Yang Linglong smiled and said, "Hey, I haven''t hit people so comfortably for a long time. It''s so cool! I miss the Lingyan clan very much now. " Linghao picked up her white chin and asked meaningfully, "why, little lady is homesick?" "Hum, I miss my sandbag!!!" C364 After the fight, many nuns looked at Ling Hao with Jingwei''s eyes. I''m strong and strange, but my daughter-in-law is so violent, who dares to provoke. People are talking about how the life of Lingda, who is the most famous man in Tianlong Empire, is going to be better. Of course, it''s just a small episode, and the fighting continues. As the sun sets, the first day will come to an end. For two days, I didn''t get to Linghao. On the third day, it was his turn. When he picked up his autograph to see it, he was slightly stunned. It was a coincidence! The opponent is Zhang Tianyan, Ling haole''s straight smile, clapping the rain show''s shoulder and saying, "look at me later." In the early morning, mist shrouded the area. In the early morning, many monks braved the dew and mist to sit down and watch. "The king of hunting and Zhang Tianyan, which is better or worse?" A girl''s face was looking forward to it. The fat man next to her said firmly, "younger martial sister, it''s absolutely Zhang Tianyan." The younger martial sister looked at him in confusion and asked, "right." "Ha ha, what''s wrong? You can see what''s wrong. Ling Hao is only the second heaven of Dao Jun. look at Zhang Tianyan, but the seventh heaven!" "Younger martial sister, I don''t need to elaborate on the gap." The girl pouted, held her cheeks and murmured, "I don''t know why, I hate this Zhang Tianyan. Hum, I just don''t want to see him win." ¡­¡­ Linghao Shi ran walks up to Lei Feng cave and looks at the young man standing opposite. He smiles. He would like to see what the son of a generation of cuzong can do. The holy body of gods and demons, as well as the emperor''s soldiers, if they are used at the same time, a friar of the seven heavens may not be an opponent. Zhang Tianyan shook the fan and sneered, "who should I be? I''m the big brother of waste." Linghao didn''t pay any attention to him, so he watched him jump hard. "Brother waste, isn''t that still waste?" Zhang Tian is very happy. He always makes his opponent angry before playing. This is the trick he always uses. "Zhang Tianyan!" Rain show suddenly stood up from the seat, burst out: "you insult me, you are not allowed to insult brother Ling!" Ling Hao is very kind to him. I don''t know how much he has helped him. He will not see Ling Hao insulted in front of the public. Zhang Tianyan said scornfully, "both of them are rubbish, and I don''t know where you come from to fight with me." "Good. God is helping me. Today, if you don''t step on your bones, I''ll give you my surname Zhang Tianyan." He folded up his fan and flew in empty handed with a menacing momentum. The two fight together. At the beginning, Ling Hao didn''t show the Holy Spirit and the sword of emperor, soldier and king. He wanted to see if he could be his opponent by virtue of the profound truth of the nine day formula. This man is a bit crazy, but his strength is the real Dao Jun Qi Chong Tian. There is a gap of four Chong Tian. The gap is immeasurable, so ling Hao didn''t take it lightly. "Elder sister, I want to beat this man!" Zhou qingday said a word. Yang Linglong said with a smile, "if my husband doesn''t kill him today, let''s fight again." "Good." Yan Yuexin watched the competition, and his nervous palms overflowed with sweat. "Yuexin, you seem to like this boy very much?" Tiger son swaggered over and said meaningfully. The two holy sons of tiger and wolf are above lengao. They are the true disciples of the holy king. Their accomplishments are not under Yan Yuexin. "Brother, it was spring." The wolf''s son smiled. "Hey, hey, hey..." The two brothers made a tacit expression. Yan Yuexin blushed and said, "I have nothing to do with who I care about. If I say it again, be careful of my face turning." The emperor of the saints, who is in charge of thousands of saints, is in charge. The two monsters smiled and stopped talking. C365 In the Thunder Wind Cave, the electric current sweeps freely, the wind is harsh, and the sound of fighting is like thunder. "Let''s have a taste of Qitian staff!" Maybe I haven''t met Ling Hao. Zhang Tianyan''s tone is a little impatient and a little angry. Holding a golden rod in his hand, Zhang Tianyan casts it into the sky, and it grows crazily. "Bad!" Yan Yuexin tightens her hand and mumbles to herself, "this is his father''s unique skill. Unexpectedly, he is young and has refined the Qi Tian staff to such a degree." Zhang Tianyan''s father is called a generation of cuzong, which is not a false name. There are sword clan, sword clan and fist clan in the world. All these appellations have one thing in common. Master. The so-called master is to refine a skill to perfection, which is qualified to be called the master. "Good guy, it''s a little fun to stick together." The sword God, Jiang Jianyu, who is sitting in the cloud and drinking wine, now has a bright eyes. How can we not see Zhang Tianyan''s strength in his sword God cultivation. "I want to see how you can deal with it!" He turned his attention to Ling Hao, a young man who had been impressed since the end of his last hunt. At that time, in full view of the public, he dared to let the king of Beiyan lose face in public. Jiang Jianyu guessed that this young man was not arrogant. What he did seemed to be so natural. The two sons of the tiger and wolf are depressed. The king of the northern wild goose called them back from afar. He thought they were going to deal with some big people. Now it seems that this young man of the human race named Ling Hao is really ordinary. For a moment, he and his wife were a little listless. "What do you two look like?" The king of northern wild goose looked carefully and asked aloud. "Back to Shizun, I just think he is weak." Said the tiger son. He''s a straight man, what to say. "Elder martial brother, why do you say this? Since the elder martial uncle has called us back, there must be a reason." The wolf son said with great care. Seeing the wolf son, the northern wild goose king said with a smile, "tiger, you should learn more from your younger martial brother." Then he swept to Lei Feng cave and said, "you two need to watch carefully. This young man is not simple!" Besides, Linghao looked at the stick in the sky and said with a smile, "it''s far away from the stick clan." Jingle! With a clear voice, the king''s sword is in his hand. When Ling Hao holds the sword, the wind is louder and the thunder is loud. Sword meaning, sword soul and sword soul are three in one, which is sword way! "It''s the master of Kendo!" "I saw that when the sword God was fighting against the devil general, he had the same momentum!" "However, how do I feel that his momentum is more powerful..." An old man with a scratchy beard sprang to his feet. His turbid eyes flashed different colors. "What, he is the master of Kendo?" "Patriarch, please tell us how it is possible for him to be so young!" Several young disciples asked in shock around the old man. The bearded old man is their patriarch. Linghao smiled and stabbed with a sword, only to see a round of hot sun and a round of curved moon in the sky. "Yin meets Yin." When the sun and the moon meet, the sword shines brightly. The bully''s beam hits the stick. "Is there something wrong with your mind?" Zhang Tianyan sneers. His Qitian staff is made by his father himself, and the level of goods is at the top of the Tao level! This kid is trying to be tough! Before he was satisfied, he heard a noise. At this time, Zhang Tianyan suddenly spits blood from his mouth, his handsome face is gradually twisted, and his eyes are full of fear. Why? The Qi Tian staff of the Taoist level is broken? He covered his chest and shouted, "you have destroyed my weapon!" Ling Hao''s figure is like electricity. In a blink of an eye, he goes to his body. The king''s sword is across Zhang Tianyan''s neck. He only needs to stroke lightly. The head on this item will land in an instant. Zhang Tianyan''s sweat is all over his face. He can feel the sharpness of the blade. For a moment, he thought of many things. For life, no one is not afraid of the unknown after death, unless it is a immortal who is not old and immortal. C366 If people live to eat, drink, have fun and have fun, Zhang Tianyan''s 27 years is very standard. His father is a generation of cuzong. He is well-known and respected by countless practitioners. As his son, he must travel like a star in the sky, and there are many sitting and lying maids. It''s a pity that at the moment of death, his heart was showing its reluctance! "You, you, don''t be impulsive!" Shortness of breath, confusion in eyes. Zhang Tianyan showed a man who cherished his life vividly. Linghao smiles and rubs his skin with his sword body. A trace of blood overflows. Zhang Tianyan is panicking now. This is Leifeng cave! It''s not common to take people''s lives between fights? What''s more, this is the rule set by the famous northern wild goose sage king. In other words, he died here today, and his father came to collect the corpse for him, but he didn''t dare to blame the person who killed him. There are rules in everything in the world. Although the king of northern wild goose is shameless, he secretly gathers disciples to deal with Ling Hao, but he dare not openly engage in malpractices for personal gain. Black is black, white is white, and Zhang Tianyan''s father does not dare to sit tens of thousands of people who are blind and deaf. The king of northern wild goose sat at a high place and looked at this scene. He touched his chin. Killing is easy, but it''s not easy to kill someone and cause a disaster. "Master, do you think he really dares to do it?" Asked the tiger son. The north Wild Goose Saint King smiled gently, did not answer a word, indicated him to look down. Leifeng grottoes, with the sound of tens of thousands of people like a heat wave, a touch of blood! Zhang Tianyan stared and lay down slowly. Even before he died, he had a sense of fluke. But when the blade passed through, he realized that this man really dared to kill! "Why?" Feeling the gradual passing of life, Zhang Tianyan lies on the ground, watching the yellow sunset murmuring. "He is my friend." There are only five words to answer him. "Rain, rain show?" A spit of blood, Zhang Tianyan stumbling asked. In the Lei Feng cave, there are many clouds over the sky. The thunder is not the Dharma array under the Saint King''s cloth, but a natural phenomenon. In a moment, there is a flash of lightning and a torrent of rain. Rain, say it. People, said the throat gas on the throat gas. Zhang Tianyan died with doubts. According to his mind, the son of the city Lord was just a straw bag and waste wood. At the top of the sky, he also walked around the world with the authority of his father''s generation. Where can he have real friends. But Ling Hao is a very simple person. As long as he thinks that he can meet and get along well, he is a friend. It''s not to say that he can do everything he can, but he won''t refuse to do what he can. For example, killing the so-called son of cuzong is just to help his friends. As for who the father of the dead was and how strong he was, he didn''t think about it. If emperor Taihao acts timidly, talk about how he has lived for hundreds of thousands of years! The heavy rain washed the bloodstain, and the air showed a faint smell of blood. Some people in the clouds, regardless of the heavy rain, also want to drink. "Kill decisively, and the sword is successful." "But act on your heart and nature, and you will become the king of swords!" Jiang Jianyu, a ten-year-old swordsman, was born at the age of 15. At the age of 18, he was called the sword God by the world. He was worshipped by those who practice swordsmanship. Such a legend, his words caused a storm! "Linghao is so appreciated by the sword God that our people will rise! This son is a peerless pride. " "Gentlemen!" A sound like thunder shook the sky. Jiang Jianyu attacked the white clothes, walked in the void and carried a long sword. The rain bypassed his body and he looked cleaner and fresher. For a while, tens of thousands of practitioners were staring at him. "Quiet." Two word exit, silent. The name of sword God is admired by many ethnic heroes. In this Tianlong Empire, Jiang Jianyu is a household name. Jiang Jianyu, with his hands on his back, looked at the young man who had left Leifeng cave. "Would you like to learn from me?" After that, the king of northern wild goose suddenly stood up and said coldly, "Jiang Jianyu, this is my Tianjiao meeting. If you want to accept the apprentices, after that, how can you love? But before that, you can''t let go!" Is this Jiang Jianyu really a place where northern wild geese can do whatever they like? Here comes the receiver! He was angry that the Terran boy should be so popular. "King, you want to stop me?" The sword sings and the Dragon roars. When the realm of daohuang was unfolded, Jiang Jianyu''s words made the king of northern wild goose stand still. "You are the realm of daohuang..." The face of the northern wild goose Saint King is a little blue. If Jiang Jianyu, whose identity is almost the same, broke through the barrier. I don''t know when he arrived at daohuang, is he still someone else''s opponent at this time? The answer is obvious. He sat down and said nothing more. Ling Hao shakes his head and laughs. He sits under the stage and looks at Jiang Jianyu. Jiang Jianyu and many practitioners are also looking at him. In the eyes of all people, Jiang Jianyu is the God of swords. If he accepts disciples, it will not be difficult to solve any generation of stick clan. Because we all saw that the young man killed Zhang Tianyan in public. If you don''t find a backup at this time, how can Zhang Tianyan''s father give up? It''s not good to end up miserable. "Nerd, promise!" At this time, a voice, ring in Ling Hao''s ear. C367 "No." Be someone else''s Apprentice? Why? Does he need it? Linghao took the fruit and opened his mouth slightly. He just put it into his mouth and chewed it lightly. "Eat slowly." Yang Linglong gave him a white look. The two flirted. In this talk and frolic, Ling Hao refused to accept the disciples from the sword God. "You don''t want to speak to me anymore. I don''t want to be his apprentice." Ling Hao sent a message to Yan Yuexin, who was puzzled. The so-called emperor of the virgin seemed to be worried about him. "Don''t miss the chance!" Yan Yuexin thought over and over again, and said, "he is the God of swords. He has a long reputation in the Tianlong Empire, and even the king should fear him." Yan Yuexin is right. If Ling Hao became an apprentice of sword God, he would go all the way. It''s not easy to say that the generation of cuzong and cuzong would be the leader of the Empire in Tianlong empire! Not only did she wonder, but everyone looked at Ling Hao stupidly. They don''t understand why he refused? Is this person just deep cultivation, but no IQ? In the eyes of all the people, Yu Tianxiu stood up and asked Yu Ba, "father, why don''t brother Ling be the disciple of sword God?" His face is sad. The sword God is a senior man. If he didn''t join Tianjiao, maybe he would never meet this senior man in his whole life. Yu Ba didn''t speak, but took a deep look at Ling Hao, who flirted and scolded. For a long time, he said, "I guess he doesn''t see the power of the sword God." Finish saying this sentence, rain show and rain mark a face of consternation. Can''t see it? My God!!! Jiang Jianyu: "..." He was willing to accept his apprentices because of his love for talents. I didn''t expect that others would not! He had his hands on his back and a little red on his face. What a shame! Jiang Jianyu asked, "why?" "No reason, I just don''t want to be a teacher." Ling Hao frowned slightly. "I see. An old friend told me that every genius has pride, so do you." Jiang Jianyu''s interest in him has been reduced. Genius is good, but he is unruly and arrogant, which makes people not close to him. It''s a good idea for him to accept his apprentices. He just wants to make this Kendo genius get closer to Dacheng faster, which can also make the people show their prestige. Linghao didn''t argue with this. It''s someone else''s business how others like to think about it. You think I''m arrogant, or I can carry my own price. In fact, he didn''t think it was useful to go to school. An archaic emperor, the master of thousands of swordsmanship in his mind, the sword rain you most took was just created by Ling Hao at will! The so-called sword God is probably the descendant of a disciple he accepted at will tens of thousands of years ago. You, what qualifications, let me worship you as a teacher? Ling Hao didn''t want to argue, so he didn''t talk anymore. "After all, it''s jianyujue..." Ling Hao''s face shows a trace of recollection. In the age of Taigu, when the world was in a severe drought, his life was ruined. At that time, he was the leader of all ethnic groups and shouldered a great responsibility. Seeing that the beast was the disaster to the people, he sat on the clouds and created a sword rain resolution. Sword rain, water attribute sword technique, can be used at any time! The power is infinite. He has no skill, so he chooses an eye-catching person at will, hands him the sword rain to make a decision, and asks him to take his disciples to distribute rain everywhere. There is no drought, and he is full of vitality. Everyone reads the name of that person. Jiang Fei. "His old ancestor may be Jiang Fei." Linghao murmured, and then his brows were locked. The original intention of creating the sword rain decision was just to save the people, but he didn''t want to be famous for it. "it''s hard to avoid a fall when you take a fork in the road." He shook his head slightly. At that time, when he was fighting with Zhang Tianyan, he felt weird when a rain came down. He looked up and stared at the track of sword rain technique clearly above the clouds. Now, he knows that Jiang Jianyu is the younger generation of Jiang Fei, the registered disciple! He didn''t tell Jiang Fei that Jianyu was just for the purpose of setting up the wind for the cloth rain. It was intended for the common people at dawn, not for the sword way to go around the world! What''s more, the practice of this Kendo will fall into a bottleneck in the end! He saw the red light of Jiang Jianyu''s face, which was a sign that he had not lived for several years. Unfortunately, he didn''t know about it. Ling Hao was hesitating. Would you like to give him some advice? C368 The competition is still going on. The winners are promoted and the losers are eliminated, which has always been the case. Over the past few days, there have been many joys and sorrows. With the passage of time, the number of cultivators left behind in the holy land has gradually decreased. Most of them have been defeated and the winners have been left behind. Jiang Jianyu didn''t leave. Although he didn''t have a good understanding of Ling Hao, he wanted to see who could laugh at the end of the second contest. We need to know that the two sons of tiger and wolf are the strong ones of Daojun jiuchongtian. The tiger son is really strong. It''s his turn. In this move, the opponent will die or be injured. The son of wolf is even more cruel. No one of his opponents left Leifeng cave alive. "That''s too strong, isn''t it?" "Both of them are true disciples of the holy king. If they are not outstanding, it will be puzzling." "That''s right." The most eye-catching are those who are in the limelight. Like the Buddha sect in the desert, especially. Or ice cloud gate, cloud clothes. These two people are one man and one woman, one Buddha and one way. The Buddha sect came from the western desert of the Tianlong empire. It was once said that there was a city there. It was often said that the desert sand covered the city. Several years later, a caravan passed by, and the first one was a Buddhist disciple from the Tianlong empire. It is said that he was ordered by heaven to go down to the world. This man, the wild west. After his enlightenment, the caravan unexpectedly gave up gold, silver and jewels, vowed not to enter the world again, and said that it would preach with the West wasteland and Shangli temple. With their move in, several figures could be seen in the desert sometimes. As time goes by, the desert becomes the holy land of Buddhism, and there are many Buddhists. As if this young man is from the desert temple, this temple is not an ordinary monk to join, just because it is like the profound Buddhism, sent here by the great sage in the temple. "I must be number one!" It''s like wearing a monk''s clothes with a bald head, and eyes like ink are shining. His appearance was excellent, but he was a little white and tender. Such a leather bag made those men who were big and thick dislike it, but it was very popular with those girls. His evil face made the girls who stole his meow blush and heartbeat. Sitting opposite him is a young girl. She looks cold. At the moment, she is looking at the opposite like a monk. Suddenly, Yunchang stood up and looked as if. "It is often said that a monk does not cling to worldly causes and effects, nor is he greedy for fame and power." Speaking of this, Yunchang said with a smile, "you little monk, have you even begun to pursue fame and wealth?" "You''re talking about me?" It''s like touching your head and looking at the clouds in confusion. The cloud clothes immediately pulled down the face, she slightly held out the chest, proudly said: "I look at who is naturally said who." Like a smile, hands together. "The girl is wrong. You don''t see me." Yunchang wondered, is this monk sick! She said immediately, "OK!" "I want to see how thick your skin is." "Then you say, who am I looking at now?" "Is it a pig?" As if he was still laughing, even though the man called him a pig, even in this public, he did not have the slightest appearance of anger. "I''m just a code. Look at me, or look at yourself. You say I''m a pig. Aren''t you also a pig? Since that''s the case, you still don''t understand my word. Let''s sit down and talk about it. I''m not very talented, but I''m willing to serve you. " It''s like speaking slowly, and the preface doesn''t match the postscript, but what he said seems to be true. The cloud covers his ears and looks extremely painful, "Stinky monk! Shut up. " Bored to death! She felt like there were countless flies buzzing in her ears. But then she turned around and looked at this kind face. It was full of words. I want to help you out. Are you grateful? Yunchang sighed, and she sat down slowly. At this moment, she regretted why she asked a cheap question just now. It''s not good for dessert, or it''s not good for fighting in Leifeng Grottoes! She was so talented that she provoked a super talker. Linghao is not far from the two. He also saw that both of them are highly cultivated people. Moreover, none of their opponents in the lottery could beat them. Now the situation is very clear. The tiger and wolf represent the demon family, which is also the lineage of the northern wild goose king. Naturally, the demon family has a place. Tianjiao, Xia MI. Human genius, Ling Hao. Buddha sect in the desert, just like. Ice cloud gate, cloud clothes. Only these six people, but on behalf of the world''s five major unity! The ghost clan was still listed, but because the black horse of the human clan was killed in this Tianjiao conference, their battle quota was squeezed down "My opponent is her?" Xia MI is dressed in a strong black suit, with black hair and shawl, and her high chest is fluctuating. Tianjiao, a demon girl, was a little shocked. She was thought that her opponent would be Ling Hao or the little monk of Buddha sect. Unexpectedly, she was just a disciple of Daoism. In a moment, she put away her contempt. "It must be unusual for her to be here. I need to be very careful." The cloud clothes push away as if this words nag, Shi Shi ran goes to Lei Feng cave, her opponent is the demon Xia MI. "Miss cloud, you should be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back here. You can get down safely. I''ll explain the mysteries of the universe to you, and the unknown things. Come on! I''ll cheer for you! Believe in yourself! " It''s like a monk with his hands folded and his face sincere. It''s like walking up to Lei Feng cave and the girl is his best friend. Hearing this, Yunchang almost fell to the ground and could not help murmuring to himself: "I have done something wrong in my last life, but I want to hear this smelly monk talking..." C369 Far south, a place of green mountains. Behind the mountain are buildings with black tiles and blue bricks. This is Zhang Yue''s chongtian Pavilion. In the past, Zhang YUEWU learned the unique skills of stick technique. He devoted himself to practice for many years and finally became a generation of stick clan. Because the staff method he practised is called the towering divine staff, the school he created also has the word "towering heaven". There are many disciples in chongtian Pavilion, all of them are human heart cultivators. To join this chongtian Pavilion is nothing more than to rush to the unique skill of chongtian staff. In the main room of the pavilion, Zhang Yue has not eaten or drunk for two days, but it doesn''t matter. He is the realm of daohuang, and has already passed the years when he needs to eat. A woman sitting at the bedside is now in tears. "My son!" She fainted at the thought of her sorrow. Zhang Yue suddenly smashed the table and was angry. "Yan''er, I will kill the thief for my father!" He took a deep breath and looked out of the window at the green hills. "Take good care of my wife, and then I''ll hear from the four Dharma kings!" "Yes, I do!" A row of waiters outside the room quickly knelt down on one knee and answered. Chongtian pavilion has become a mess. As many people know, Yue claims that Yue took four Dharma kings to the north Wild Goose holy land, in order to take Ling Hao''s life. It''s moving and even more puzzling. Ling Hao actually killed the Lord''s son. The Lord of their pavilion is afraid of this son. Zhang Tianyan is only twenty-three years old, but more people feel sorry for him. "Cut, this kind of person died when he died, I''m still very happy when he died!" "Younger martial brother! Are you going to die? " The two brothers were talking in the corner of no one. The younger martial brother was obviously indifferent to Zhang Tianyan''s death, and even a little pleased. The elder martial brother was afraid and pulled his arm. He said angrily, "don''t say that again." "OK, elder martial brother, I see." With a cynical face, younger martial brother immediately asked, "elder martial brother, do you think Linghao can be an opponent when the leader of the pavilion goes in person?" "What''s your opponent? It''s said that he is also a talented man among human beings. If the cabinet leader gives his hand, he will die! " ¡­¡­ In addition, the north Wild Goose holy land, Leifeng cave, is in fierce fighting. The Taoist Yunchang carries a machete. When she dances, the peach blossoms are flying in the wind and the fragrance is fragrant. "Flowers bloom on both sides." The petals floating in the air suddenly become a throwing knife with handle. Run away! The goal is Xiami. When the two girls fight, it seems that the fight is also pleasant and smart. You come and go for a few hours, so it''s still a winner. "The devil comes!" Xia MI is getting more and more tired. She is a little unsteady. I had a drink immediately, only to see the black air rolling in the sky. A giant holds a hatchet in his hand, his eyes generate electricity, and his feet step on black clouds, just like the current of black holes. The devil. The God of the demons. Only by learning the code of the demons can we summon the spirit of the demons. That flying knife across the sky, inserted in the body of the devil, there was a tinkling sound. "There are some ways." Ling Hao smiled, and he could see that Xia Mi''s spirit was condensing into essence. when the devil came out, he was absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. If we use foreign things, we can''t break his body at all. In terms of cultivation, Xia MI is obviously inferior to others, but in terms of unique skills, Xia MI, the demon''s Tianjiao, is more powerful. Looking at the peach petals all over the ground, Yunchang frowned more tightly. "I didn''t expect you to be able to hold back my flowers." Her eyes to Xiami are more complicated. Xia Mi said coldly, "you are not bad either." "Well, if you can''t do anything about it, I''ll give up!" The cloud clothes take up both hands, a pink light flies out between eyebrows. "Two instruments and four images." Taiji is spread on the ground. Black and white. The spirit between heaven and earth is surging towards Taiji. It seems to swallow the spirit of heaven and earth. With the influx of aura. Taiji is more brilliant in shape. JOJO!! At this time, countless spirit knives flew out, breaking the air in all directions. This Tai Chi seems to be able to automatically condense spirit into throwing daggers. He went to Xiami continuously. "The wall of the shield!" The spirit of the demon God that Xia Mi summoned roared, and a big shield appeared out of the sky. It was black, and the throwing knife could not be worn any more. "I give up!" Yunchang is a little frustrated. She tries her best. I''m exhausted, but I can''t do anything. The battle was brilliant and eye-catching. Many spectators have been stunned, too gorgeous! "The demons will live forever!" "The demons will live forever!" "The demons will live forever!" A group of demon cultivators suddenly stood up, their faces were full of pride, and they shouted. Xia Mi sighs with relief and looks at her peers, feeling a little relieved. Clouds Yan Ba haw back to the seat, slowly sat down, beautiful eyes are all gloomy. She lost! "I''m still the disciple of the beautiful real person. Hum, I don''t think so. If I go up, I won''t lose face like this!" "Well, we had hoped for her, but it was a pity!" Many female disciples of Bingyun island are dejected. They were whispering. Yunchang smiled and murmured, "the world is really cruel. These people are still shouting at each other yesterday." She said it to herself in a very small voice. "Miss cloud, I see you are very sad. I''d better sit down and talk to you and me to ease my mood." As if the cold not Ding behind said such a sentence. C370 The cloud clothes turn to look, can''t help but stare like. "Why?" "You''d better stay away from me." Like a smile, asked: "why?" Yunchang glanced at the female disciple of Bingyun Taoist school and said, "I am their elder martial sister. In their eyes, I must win, so that I can be called the elder martial sister." Then she looked as if her face was cold. "And you, what am I to you?" "Why do you want to relax for me?" As if he listened carefully, he smiled gently and said, "you can treat me as a friend, so I will become famous." "I''m sorry, I don''t want to. You stinking monk are so tired of talking. Who is your friend and who is unlucky!" The cloud dress raises the pretty face, a pair of you quickly leave my point of repudiation. It''s like laughing happily. "You see, I have no weight in your heart, so you won''t suppress your emotions. Isn''t it happy to say so?" He then glanced at the whispering female disciples of Bingyun Taoist school, and then said slowly in his slow voice: "the reason why these people make you uncomfortable is that they have great hopes for you. They didn''t want to win the real victory with their own victory, but put this victory on you alone, and more importantly, you lost." "So you feel a little ashamed of them." "So when they sneer, you think it should be." "That''s why you''ve been so sad." Like words like spring wind, little by little, blowing to the heart of the cloud. She calmed down slowly. Sitting there for a long time without speaking. It''s no longer disgusting just to look as if. It is said by ordinary people that it is the most difficult to see through a person in the world. I didn''t expect that the little monk was really discerning. The mind is so delicate. "Sit down." Said Yunchang. It''s like laughing and sitting down slowly. "Miss Yun, it''s wrong for you to think that way." "Why do you hurt yourself for a group of rubbish?" "If you don''t feel well, go back!" "Why do you want to pay for their victory? Whether you win or not? What''s the matter with these people? You live for yourself. If I were you, I would slap the cynics to wake them up and tell them that I don''t owe you." Yunchang listened quietly, and after he finished, she looked at it with wonder as if, at such a moment, she almost thought that it was not a family sitting in front of her. Are monks compassionate? Who are the few people arguing? How to get here as if here, live off like a grumpy man. The key to the question is that when the little monk talks, he seems to get up in the morning and ask you if you have eaten. It''s like talking about the family. A person who can''t understand "Little monk, stop talking." Yunchang said with a smile, "I think it''s reasonable to hear what you said. I''ve figured out that their honor and disgrace are not worth mentioning here. Thank you." It''s like a serious saying: "Miss Yun''s understanding of the supreme way will bring Nirvana back to life, good and good." He said this, immediately to the clouds make a smile. It''s such a nonsense. With the fall of the cloud, only Ling Hao, tiger, wolf, Xia MI and Xiang will fight one after another. Finally fight for the champion of the second game! Ling Hao looked at the stick and said, "like." Then, his eyes stay on the little monk with spring breeze on his face. He can''t see through the cultivation of this monk. But in this period of time, it is definitely the strong among the strong. "Don''t be careless, brother Ling. This man comes from the desert temple. I heard that his master is Zen master Dharma." Rain show solemnly said, and then he explained: "ask the law monk known for a long time, his apprentice is absolutely very human." Ling Hao nodded. With a slight leap, he went to Lei Feng cave and finished the fight. Today, he should not have. "Wow, if Mr. Ling moves, are there any opponents here?" "It''s true that this man is too strong. He''s still the king of hunting. I''m afraid only the two sons of tiger and wolf can subdue Zhang Tianyan if they join hands." "Don''t say that. I think it''s not simple. Let''s see the real chapter in their hands." With Ling Hao on the stage, the people on the scene immediately got up their spirits, and their eyes remained in Leifeng grottoes. It''s like looking at the clouds and saying, "I''m going up. I''ll talk later." "Little monk, you should be careful. I only feel that Linghao makes me face master. I can''t say that. In short, don''t take it lightly!" Said Yunchang solemnly. As if I didn''t take this, I said with a smiley face: "I think you seem to care about me, so, are we friends now?" Yunchang: "..." "No, get out!" As if I didn''t know what I was thinking, the corners of my mouth were slightly raised. He stepped on the Buddha beads. Face Ling Hao and put your hands together. "The desert temple is like this. Please give me some advice." C371 As if the eyes are firm, I can''t help but think back to the reason of the desert, and I feel more urgent for that day''s Jundan. He has to win this competition, otherwise his master asked the Taoist priest that he would die soon. It''s like hearing from the elder of the great saint temple that Tianlong Empire has Tianjun pill, a pill that is not easy to refine, which can bring people back to life. His master asked the Taoist priest that he was in danger a year ago and his life was in danger until now. As a master with a big little monk, he went to Tianlong City alone to attend Tianjiao conference, just like ignoring what people said. His ears still echoed the disappointed voices when he left. "It''s like, you''re the most philistine!" "We monks are not false names. How can you go to the Tianjiao meeting of the demon family in order to get tianjundan?" "You are so eager for quick success and instant benefits. What do outsiders think of our great saint temple?" "Bastard, you will lose my face in the great saint temple!" As if he didn''t do what he said with yunshang at that time, he wanted to be uncomfortable, but when it came to him, he couldn''t get around that bend. He left only a word before he left. "That''s my master. I have to save him. It doesn''t matter what you think of me. Just treat me as a person who pursues fame and wealth." He left his childhood to the big Tianlong temple. His best friend did not send him. His elder martial brother and younger martial brother read evil in his mouth, not like a monk yunyun, and watched him leave. In the second competition, there were three Tianjun pills. He didn''t need three, but only one pill could save his master''s life. He missed the Qingshan hunt. If there is no hope for the second one, it will be even more difficult for the third one! Linghao''s clap was thundering. In this moment, the nine day formula of nature is put to the extreme. The spirit of heaven and earth flows to his surroundings. "Hopeless Tathagata." It''s like a monk''s clothes agitating and climbing. His lips moved, and his whole body showed a bright golden light. Looking from afar, he looked like a golden man. When the golden light appeared, a Buddhist mark appeared, just like opening your eyes and raising your hand to meet Ling Hao. There was a thundering sound. Ling Hao stepped back and was surprised. The monk''s strength is really good. On the real yuan, he is not even under him. Then, cultivation must be higher than him. In this moment, he no longer hesitated, and urged the spirit and the body. One black and one white eyes represent one God and one devil. Arms are cast like gold. Every punch is like a few feet back. Pure physical strength, Ling Hao can be called invincible in the world! "So strong!" It''s like wiping the blood off the corners of your mouth. "Arhat in gold!" There is a golden light in the sky. He sat in the air, as if covered with gold. The sound of nature is heard by all. It''s as if the treasure looks more solemn. As he opened his eyes, two beams of light came through! Ling Hao sidesteps. Boom! There is a big hole in Lei Feng cave. "I''ll go on. Come on." Linghao''s eyes are excited. This opponent is just like him. He is full of fighting at the moment. Another beam of light, Ling Hao really blocked it with his hands. But not empty handed. The king''s sword in Qian Kun''s bag radiates hot light. The huge heat wave made everyone feel hot all over. As if the beam of light had been shot out of sight. "With such a magic sword, this son is indeed the son of heaven!" Jiang Jianyu suddenly stood up and stared at the king''s sword. He felt a long breath from it. It radiated desolation, but revealed aloofness. It''s an irresistible majesty. It''s the emperor''s army! With his eyesight, how can we not see the details. Of course, it is the same with the king of northern wild geese. Different from Jiang Jianyu, the king of northern wild goose is greedy in his eyes. At this moment, he wants to kill Ling Hao, and has reached the top. At that time, Linghao was killed by his disciples, and the emperor''s soldiers fell into his hands. "You two must kill this man on the stage for me!" Tiger son, wolf son should be. He and his two also knew that their master''s mood seemed to fluctuate greatly after the sword came out. They are not idiots. It can be seen from the light that they radiate. This sword is a peerless soldier. As if swept down by a sword, he came out in golden form, but was beaten back to the prototype. In his heart, he was extremely shocked. The golden body of arhat was the great power of his great saint temple, but it could not meet the sword. There was a gush of blood and a little despair in his eyes. At the moment, what he thought was not his own life, but the master who was lying on the bed in the great saint temple and was so angry that he asked the Dharma Master. Zen master Wen FA is very kind to him. He brought him up when he was a child. If he was not a monk, the relationship between them would be like a father and son. "You lost." Ling Hao said slowly. This opponent is strong in the aspect of hunhou Zhenyuan, "momentum." In this respect, I am not as good as myself. In this state, we can not defeat our opponents by virtue of Zhenyuan alone. "I didn''t, let''s go on!" In order to save master''s life, he could not admit defeat, or there would be no tianjundan. As if pale, he got up from the ground trembling. He stood up anxiously and shouted at him, "come down, you are not his opponent." She couldn''t explain how she began to care about a monk. Still that kind of annoying monk. Maybe the annoying monk made her laugh. C372 Thunder and lightning swept and the wind roared. As if the monk''s clothes were ragged and shapeless, he smiled miserably. Put your hands together. "Almsgiver is better. I am not an opponent." "But I can''t lose!" Ling Hao looked at him and asked, "is there any reason?" A man knows clearly that the result is not powerful, and he has to head on. This kind of person is either a fool or an obsession. This obsession has cost him his life, and so it must be! He looks at the little monk. He has a beautiful face and doesn''t look like a fool. "No reason, take the call." As if rushing over again, he stepped on the Golden Buddha beads. Results. Once again, I was hit by a blow. He was hurt by a sword. Now he is hurt even more. The blood doesn''t need money. His face is like white paper. The cloud would like to rush up and drag it like slapping him in the face. This smelly monk, he didn''t listen to advice! Obviously not an opponent, why do you have to die? It''s like getting up again. Ling Hao''s eyes are complicated. He didn''t want to kill the monk. They had no grievances or enemies, and they could not kill anyone. "Tianjiao in the desert, you have lost, please step down and heal yourself," said the northern wild goose king at the moment Countless people are talking about it. "It''s stupid for Heshan to be so brave." "If you can''t fight, come down. You have to fight, tut." "Alas, who is Ling hao? He is too strong..." Linghao said, "if you come up again, I will not be merciful." It''s not his kindness to forgive twice. But they have no hatred. But that doesn''t mean he won''t kill. It''s like bowing twice, with a grateful face. "Thank you for not taking my life twice, benefactor." If he has one breath left, he will not bow his head and admit defeat. Tianjun pill is just a magic medicine for him, but for his master to ask Taoist Dharma, it''s a life-saving medicine! Like a man who still knows the truth, his bow represents his thanks for not killing twice. But he will continue! He didn''t want to be pitied for it. We can only repay his master''s kindness to him with this moth and fire gesture! "Monk, come down, I promise you that I will be your friend as long as you come down!" Yunchang''s eyes were slightly red. Somehow, when she saw it as if she was climbing again, her heart was extremely sour. "Miss cloud, I''m very happy. My little monk has such lovely friends as you." It''s like a warm smile. "I won''t go down until I die." "I have such a persistent reason. Believe me, if it''s you, you will firmly hold on to any vitality!" Just finished saying this, he fell down and fainted. Ling Hao is relieved. He is really afraid that the little monk will rush over again. Fortunately, he was injured and fainted. What a persistent person! Although I don''t know why he is so, Ling Hao still has some admiration. Most people in the world are afraid of danger, so they stop and tremble. It''s a big terror in my heart. If you want to find a comfortable area, you can just go around it if it''s dangerous. If the wall collapses, you can''t stand under it. Yunchang rushes to Leifeng grottoes and holds it as if she wants to heal him quickly. "Stinky monk, you are seriously injured. Why do you have to fight like this?" The tears of the clouds rolled down on the face like this. The female disciple of Bingyun Taoist school looked at her holding a monk, and countless people''s faces turned blue. "Scum, she doesn''t deserve to be our senior sister!" "Our eldest martial sister of Bingyun Taoist school actually holds a monk. Let''s pass it on. Don''t let''s face it?" "Yes, I think it''s more appropriate for Wang Lian to be our senior sister." "Yes, you are right, younger martial sister. Elder martial sister Wang Bilian is good to us. She is not cold to us all day like this cloud." Wang Bilian listened to the comments of the sisters, and she was happy. It''s good that these people are not satisfied with their clothes now. As long as this matter is reported to the beautiful real person, the position of the eldest martial sister of Yunchang may not be guaranteed! If you add more fuel and vinegar to say that the cloud clothes and a monk have an unclear relationship. I''m sure that the beautiful immortal will be extremely disappointed with this cloud garment. Wang Bilian suddenly said, "you elder martial sister and younger sister, I really can''t bear the position of this elder martial sister. Please don''t say it again." "Elder martial sister Yunchang is a good person. She must have a reason to do so." One younger martial sister said angrily, "elder martial sister Bilian, you think too much. This cloud is cold and cold. It''s not good at all. Elder martial sister, you are simple in mind. Don''t be cheated by her!" Ling Hao and Yang Linglong, Zhou qingdaytime, returned to their residence. The next fight may be with Xia MI or the son of tiger and wolf. The son of tiger and wolf is like a brother. They will fight together. This is also a temporary decision made by the king of northern wild geese Although you don''t know why. Linghao needs to break through to the triple heaven of Daojun. He feels that if he is against these two demons, he will inevitably be unable to do what he wants. It''s better to break through at one stroke. If we want to play, we must be the first. For nothing else, for the sake of the people, he will also honor it! The champion of the second game has three tianjundan, plus the previous one. If the champion of the third game is still the champion, a total of 14 can live. C373 In recent days, Ling Hao should have broken through the bottle neck of fighting. However, he is suppressing the bottle neck. For the sake of accumulation! Late at night. The second daughter is asleep. Linghao sits on the bed, and countless spirits flow into the room, and then rush to his Dantian. The state of Tao and monarchy needs to accumulate spirit and then rise. He took the medicine bottle and poured it into his mouth. If other people see this precious Dao Jun Dan, it will be filled into their mouths as if they were eating soybeans, they will be shocked to death. There is no common medicine contained in daojundan, but it contains a strong aura of heaven and earth. Even Daojun jiuchongtian dare not eat so much at one time, unless that person doesn''t want to live. But Ling Hao is different. Now he doesn''t need state perception, just natural. What''s more, the holy body of the gods and demons that he cultivated has already made his body strong and incomparable. It''s nothing to say that it''s just a way of the king''s elixir. Linghao''s accomplishments are soaring with the influx of Aura! Daojun has three aspects. Daojun has four heavens. Daojun has five elements. Daojun is the sixth heaven. In a flash! He raised four small realms and didn''t stop until the peak of the six heavens. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be promoted. However, it has fallen into a bottleneck. Before the six heavy days, it is a watershed. After the six heavy days, it needs not only a great deal of aura, but also an opportunity. Feel the power of the whole body. Linghao is confident. If you meet Zhang Tianyan, you can kill him with your fingers! ¡­¡­ At night, pedestrians are sparse. Tianlong City, Xuanwu Street. Except for the watchman''s shouting that the sky is dry and the things are dry, be careful of the fire and candle, there is no sound. The bustle of different days is quiet all around. The wild cat jumped off the roof and made a noise. From a distance, the light here is a little dim. Two young women walked side by side. One of the most gorgeous people in her life is that her face can be called a fallen goose. The other one was veiled, but it was not hard to see that she was also a woman. These two people are Xue Fei and Yun Feng. They came from a distant demon sect to find Ling Hao. "Sister, are you happy to see that man tomorrow?" Xue Fei and Yun Feng are like sisters, naturally speaking. They have already thought that since they love someone, they should follow him boldly. So here they are! "I''m happy. I don''t know how he''s been for ten years." Yunfeng said with some emotion. Today, during the day, she and her husband have made it clear that the boy who used to be the demon sect is now famous. It can be called nobody knows. "I''m afraid." Princess Xue spits out her tongue, but the light is dim. Yunfeng can''t see her pretty face burning. Yunfeng stopped and said with a smile, "how can our Witch be afraid one day?" "Why do you make fun of me, sister?" Xue Fei stamped her feet and said, "you and I like Ling Hao. I''m afraid that if I say it directly, he will refuse." After hearing this, Yunfeng was silent. For a long time. The atmosphere is a little frozen. Autumn, the night is a little cold. "Sister, I gave up the position of the ten thousand devil sect and the patriarch, and came to the ten Heaven regions to be with him." Yunfeng sits by the tree. "I didn''t dare to show my heart. Maybe it''s because of you. My courage is a little bit bigger. What you just said is actually the place I''m afraid of." "He is a proud man. Will he be short of women?" "You and I have not considered a single question." Cloud Phoenix raises the veil, revealing a peerless face. "What''s the problem?" she asked "We only thought about whether we liked him, but we didn''t think about whether he liked us or not." "If he already has a loved one around him, then how can we deal with ourselves?" Yunfeng''s face is full of melancholy. "Elder sister, you think more. Since you like him, there are people around him. What''s more, he just needs to accept us." "Anyway, I won''t go. I''ll follow him." Said Princess Xue. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ling Hao was still sleeping, and the second daughter was sitting in the room. The two laughed sweetly. "You see my husband sleeping like a pig." Yang Linglong smiled, holding her cheeks, and quietly watched Ling Hao sleeping. "If he hears it, will he hit you?" Zhou said with his red lips covered "Ha ha, he won''t hit me. He won''t give up." Said Yang Linglong. Dong Dong! Just then there was a knock on the door. Zhou qingday opened the door, only to see a little guy standing outside. "A little agent reported that someone wanted to see Master Ling." The young man bowed his head slightly, with respect in his voice. This is Tianjiao''s room. "Who are they?" Yang Lingling asked doubtfully. Ling Hao is supposed to have no communication here except for the rain family. "It''s two women, waiting in the Holy Land Leifeng Grottoes at the moment." "Woman..." Week clear day is murmuring, a wipe of bad foreboding appears in her heart. This It''s not a good sign. Is it my husband''s confidante? "OK, we know. Go back first." Yang Linglong said, and the boy left. C374 Ling Hao didn''t sleep, but yesterday, in order to break through the realm, he felt a little sleepy, and then fell asleep. When he was woken up by the two, he was still a bit bleary. "Two ladies, can I have a rest for my husband?" He said stupidly, not wanting to open his eyes. Finish saying, one pulls two daughters, want to sleep together. "Oh, my husband, wake up and go back to sleep. Someone is looking for you outside." Zhou qingdaytime''s face turned red, but now it is daytime, which has been counted as early morning. Feeling the softness of the second daughter, Ling Hao didn''t even want to move. Looking for me? Wait until you wake up. There is nothing like being sleepy and sleeping. Yang Linglong clenched the silver teeth to reveal her little tiger teeth. She tugged Ling Hao''s ear with her gentle little hand and said: "my husband! You said, did you do something bad outside? " "Now they''re all coming." "Woo, if you need it, talk to us." "If raw rice cooks mature rice, ah ah, I''m pissed off!" Yang Linglong has already thought of the two women''s gestures, which may be tears flowing, and then pointed to Ling Hao and said, "you heartbreaker!" If Ling Hao knows that she thinks so, he may knock on her skull to see what''s in it. Listen to this nonsense, Ling Hao is confused. What''s the situation? Cooked rice with uncooked rice This sentence seems to be something that cannot be described. He''s a carp, and he''s sleepless. "What do you think?" Ling Hao shaved off her beautiful nose. "Who''s calling?" So, Yang Linglong slowly said the same thing. Linghao patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, it has nothing to do with me, not to mention what you think, witch, you are so unreasonable. I will take care of you in the evening!" Yang Linglong''s grievance is pathetic. She pulled Ling Hao''s sleeve and whispered, "I''m wrong." "What did you say? It''s too windy for me to hear! " Ling Hao raised his head, carried his hands on his back, and put his ears to his side. I couldn''t hear you loud. In the room, where is the wind It''s flirting. "Don''t tease your sister, my husband." Zhou qingdaytime can''t help but want to laugh. Yang Linglong is used to being unruly and domineering. Usually, Ling Hao lets her pet her. Now it''s the other way around. "Go, meet them with me, and I''ll tell you that you should act openly for your husband, and that you should never do things that are hidden from your personal feelings." Linghao forcibly pulls the second daughter, pushes open the door, and goes to Leifeng Grottoes along the cobblestone road. He would like to see who these two women are. Today is still crowded, the second game is coming to the end. In rows of seats, practitioners from all major forces sit and chat here. "Look, isn''t that Lord Ling?" As Ling Hao came to this side, a sharp eyed girl suddenly shouted. She rose from her seat, her face full of adoration. The middle-aged man beside her yelled: "sit down, shout, what''s the style?" "Father, I''m just excited to see our strong people." The girl pinched the corner of her dress and said in a timid voice. The sternness on the middle-aged man''s face faded and gradually eased a lot. "Well, he is the pride of our people." Yan Yuexin is dressed in Phoenix clothes. She sits at a high place. When she sees Ling Hao, her eyes are bright. The current situation is unusual, showing the trend of Three Kingdoms. Demon clan, demon clan, human clan. Three races fight for hegemony! Which side is the champion of the second game. This is a matter of concern to all. The human race has been weak for a long time. Now they have killed a rare genius. They are looking forward to Ling Hao winning honor for the human race. But that demon clan and demon clan are not soft persimmons. As soon as Ling Hao got to the exclusive seat in the front row, he heard a pleasant voice. "Linghao, ten years have passed. Are you ok?" Soft, gentle. Linghao stay, old man? He turned his head and saw two women coming from afar. Time is interlaced, Ling Hao is in a trance. Princess Xue still hasn''t changed. Her face is still fantastic. "Elder Xue, I didn''t expect it was you." Ling Hao smiles. He attached great importance to feelings, and now he was happy to see his old friends. He still remembers that when Xing Yun, the demon sect, pursued him, it was Princess Xue who gave her life to take him away. This kindness is now in my mind. Linghao thought of this place, but he missed the big world of Taihao very much. He also decided to go back to the great world of Taihao after finishing the work here. After all, there is a wider world. These ten realms are nothing more than the inner world. "This is elder Yun." Ling Hao looks at the woman covering her veil and smiles. She still like before, love to cover the veil. He forgot what she looked like, vaguely remembering that he had seen her face at that time, which could be called the most beautiful city. If we say Princess Xue, it''s a disaster to the country and the people. Yunfeng is beautiful and moving. Two kinds of beauty are different. One is like fire and enthusiasm. The other is intellectual, pure and beautiful. "We pass by the Tianlong Empire, and when we hear about your deeds, we will stop by to see you." Said Yunfeng slowly. Xue Feiyi was stunned. Why does sister say that? She and I have been looking for him for ten years! C375 "Sister, don''t talk. Look at the two girls around him." Yunfeng whispers it to Princess Xue. "Don''t embarrass him." Xue Fei''s tone was a little aggrieved. She said: "we have been thinking about him every day for ten years. I didn''t expect that there are two such beautiful girls around him." Even if it''s a premonition, Ling Hao is not short of girls who are hurting the country and the people. But Princess Xue''s heart was still sour. "It''s just our one-sided feeling. You don''t have to feel sad, sister. Since we have come, we won''t leave easily." "Cloud Phoenix said:" first in his side long stay, slowly map "Oh, I''ll listen to you." Said Princess Xue. After a long separation and reunion, the three seemed to have endless words, from ten thousand demons to ten square demons. Ling Hao listened to the second daughter''s story and was very pleased with them. It turns out that the two of them are the top of Daojun! Just one step away, we will enter the realm of daohuang. Yang Linglong, Zhou qingday, Xue Fei, Yunfeng. When the four women met for the first time, several reported their lives. It is also polite to say a few words. Yang Linglong led Zhou qingday to the back. "Bad." "What''s the matter?" Zhou asked doubtfully "As far as I can guess, my husband does have several confidants in the world of Taihao. I didn''t expect that they also came here." Yang Linglong pondered, with a rare tenderness in her eyes. "If she and her husband really like him, rather than his fame or strength, I would like them to be with us." "But if it''s a worldly love affair, I won''t allow her and her to follow us!" Zhou Qing smiled and said, "you mean they like their husband?" "Idiot, those with eyes can see that the eyes of the veiled woman are always on her husband. As a woman, you should have a keen sixth sense in sunny day!" Yang Linglong''s face was full of hatred for iron but not steel. With a sly smile, she said again, "I can see that she and I are hiding some feelings. Don''t ask me why, I can only tell you that this is my sixth sense of acuteness." "If I didn''t expect that, they didn''t pass by at all, but deliberately found their husband." "Ouch, I don''t want to do that. Let''s observe more and make a final conclusion." Today''s duel is more anticipated. It turns out that Xia Mi''s opponent is the two sons of tiger and wolf. Who is the strong one? Ling haole, it seems that he only defeated one of them. The four women sat on his left and right. This kind of picture looks pleasing to the eye. It''s really a warbler, a warbler, a swallow and a swallow. It''s very happy. Yan Yuexin has been paying attention to Ling Hao. Originally, his two charming wives have become great beauties. Unexpectedly, two more This guy is lucky!! It seems that he''s got all the good things. Many male cultivators are envious, but they dare not show envy or hate. Only the eyes of the two of them reveal envy, jealousy and hatred. "This man, I am really alas." "I''m pissed off!" "What''s the matter with you?" "Not that boy, such a beautiful woman, or four!!" "No, I want to kill him as soon as I can!" "Calm down. If you want to kill him, we must defeat Xia Mi first." "Elder martial brother, don''t worry, Xia MI is easy to handle. Speaking of Xia MI, she is also a beautiful woman. Elder martial brother, don''t rob her with younger martial brother. I want to get her! " The son of the tiger and the wolf sat in one place and spoke back to back. The king of northern wild geese pulled his face like an ass. What a disciple! I want you to come back to kill Ling Hao. It''s not for you to come back and pick up girls But when it comes to Xia MI, it''s a little touching. The heart of the northern wild goose king is slightly fluttering. With Xia MI and his two sons on the way to Lei Feng cave, the elder of the demon family, who was sitting at the bottom of the cave, suddenly stood up, bowed his hand and said aloud, "holy king, I don''t understand the demon family." "Said the northern wild goose Saint King, frowning The elder of the demon clan raised his voice. "The Tianjiao Congress has always been one-on-one. Why are the two sons fighting at the same time?" "It''s a little deceptive!" The demons are excited. They are suppressing their emotions. In the past years, the demons are also under the demons. However, this time, a day''s daughter can reach the top three in the second competition. They are happy and happy. However, before the warm and pleasant mood, it has fallen into a low ebb. Two on one, is there another fight? Can you be thicker? Just don''t play, you can decide! This kind of behavior is shameless and disgusting. "Deceiving?" The northern wild goose Saint King stood up and said coldly, "there are many cultivation resources in the holy land. The practitioners of the whole Tianlong empire are proud to join the holy land. Since the king is the king of the holy land, the king is the rule!" He is the king of Tao and the Ninth Heaven. He has not yet entered the emperor of Tao. The elder of the demon family is only a wuchongtian. When it comes to momentum, he is short of breath. For Linghao''s imperial soldiers, the northern wild goose king can''t care about the question of cheek at the moment. Once he got the emperor''s soldiers, he would give up the whole Holy Land! So he changed his life temporarily. In order to be safe, he let two real disciples come to the stage at the same time. At that time, Linghao will die even if he has wings! C376 The demon elder is unwilling to sit down. Although the northern wild goose king is really shameless. But there was nothing he could do. Looking at this, Xia Mi said, "don''t worry, elder." "Now that the king is appointed, obey the rules." Although she felt depressed in her heart, she could not say it on the face. Indeed, the holy land resources are very attractive. Once listed as a son or a daughter, it will be a big backer. You know, there are still people on the north Wild Goose Saint King and an old ancestor of the North wild goose. If it''s just the king, or the king, then there''s no need to join here, because the details are too shallow. But the old ancestor of the northern wild goose is unknown. He has lived for thousands of years. "How can this king be so shameless?" "It''s a hero that two men fight against one woman," she said angrily She and Yunfeng are the peak of Daojun. If we talk about cultivation, either of them can fight against the king and can''t take care of themselves! The devil clan is different from the devil gate. Demons are born to be demons. Different from people, they cultivate the spirit of demons. The magic gate is the magic way, which is different from those decent disciples. But there is a magic word. Yunfeng and Xuefei are not happy to see the so-called king. "Although the demons are not weak, they are only above the human race, followed by the ghost race and the demon race." Ling Hao explained to the two of them, "so, this demon clan is not willing to fall all the time. Although it is extremely oppressive, it also wants to prove that their demon clan is not weak. This gesture is to prevent the foreign clan from attacking them." Yun Feng nodded and said, "that''s why they are going to show their heads at this Tianjiao meeting?" "Yes." A fight broke out. The atmosphere is tense. Xia Mi takes the lead, and a magic sword is twined with lightning. Three people fight together, and Leifeng cave is like a sullen collision, which affects the hearts of demons, demons and the two families. It''s a race to prove their race. It''s a competition of cultivation. Xia MI is only the sixth heaven of Daojun, and where are the opponents of the two eight heaven masters. Gradually she felt that she was really thin and a little out of strength. However, the son of the tiger and the wolf is pressing step by step! She still insists, even though she starts to overdraw real yuan. His face was flushed, beautiful as a fairy''s face. "Now!" The wolf son smiled treacherously and punched her in the chest. The power of the vast rushed out. Xia Mi''s body was knocked down in Lei Feng cave. "Summer Mi!" The demon family flies out and quickly follows her. "Oh, it''s really hard for you." The elder almost burst into tears. In these years, there is no magic Tianjiao as a pillar, only a girl, who makes her become a symbol of the devil. However, few people know that she wears the glory halo on her head, but she carries the rise and fall of the devil behind her! "No pain, I''m not afraid of anything for the sake of my demon family." Xia MI was hurt a lot and his voice trembled a little. Then there was a guilty look on her face. "It''s my incompetence, not their opponent." The elder shook his head and said, "you''ve tried your best. Whatever you win or lose, you''ve done the best!" He smiled bitterly, "the son of the tiger and the wolf, they are both eight heavy heaven, higher than you two realms, you must not be the opponent!" Several elders are healing the wound for Xia MI. In a short time, Xia Mi recovers. She sits in the position and looks lonely. When a person is expected to be high, but feel powerless, will inevitably feel guilty. Although several demon elder Wen Sheng comforted her. She looked at the wolf and tiger son coldly. "I, Xia MI, must improve my strength quickly. Today, I am losing in the realm of human beings!" The winner is to be glorified, but the loser is to sink! "Shameless!" Mo Xinqi''s gnashing his teeth, "I''m looking forward to brother Ling beating them hard now." Ning Bai looked at her and said, "yes, once brother Ling comes out, they are not rivals." Ning Bai''s confidence in Ling Hao is too much to say. His father is the leader of taixuanzong. He lived a rich and happy life since he was a child. He was always in awe of others. Only in the face of Ling Hao, can he have a sense of awe. "You guys, who is the champion of the second match in the final summit match will be known immediately!" The king of northern wild geese rises from the sky and scans all directions. "I, the king''s villain, defeated Tianjiao Xiami, the demon girl." "Their rivals are Ling Hao, the only human genius." "Let''s wait and see!" The killing machine was sinking in the heart of the north Wild Goose Saint King. His heart beat faster. When he thought of holding the emperor''s soldiers, the north Wild Goose Saint King was a burst of joy. You can''t release the ancient fierce beast, can you? In this way, where are you the rival of our two apprentices? The two of them stepped on Leifeng Grottoes side by side, squinting at Ling Hao. "Come on, let''s see how talented the human race is," the wolf challenged Linghao Shi ran goes up and looks at the two demons, killing the machine with his heart. Killing machine is a kind of thing that can only be sensed if it kills too many people. Not because he wanted to kill. It''s because these two monsters have already killed. So, today, it''s not you, it''s me! C377 Ling Hao takes the lead and kills people! Fortunately, the son of the tiger and the wolf dodged quickly and almost got a sword through his chest. "Very good, very powerful!" The wolf''s son carried a gun and his eyes were cold. This person must die! The battle went on for hours. Who on both sides and who can''t do anything. "Come on, brother Ling, kill them!" Mo Xin clenched his fist and shouted loudly. The fight has entered the white heat. Ling Hao''s clothes have been scratched. Looking back at the wolf and the tiger, both of them are bleeding. "Elder martial brother, you and I become noumenon!" said the tiger son coldly He saw that this was not a long-term plan. When Linghao reacted, the situation would inevitably face one side. It''s better to use the most powerful power to kill him at one stroke! It has to be said that the tiger saint''s son''s plan is very clever. The wolf Saint son nods suddenly, the two demons roar, the whole body grows hair. A golden tiger, a black wolf. The two monsters sprang to Ling Hao. The movement is extremely agile, which is obviously different from that of the human body. At this time, the physical strength of the two monsters has reached its peak. Ling Hao said with a smile, "do you fight for strength?" He didn''t hesitate any more, and hastened the spirit and devil holy body. When the black wolf came near, he raised his hand and grabbed the black wolf''s legs. The thick real yuan poured into his arms and tore them hard. The black wolf howled bitterly. "Roar!" It is often said that ten fingers are linked. This kind of extreme pain makes the black wolf miserable for a moment. Click! Two legs were torn down alive! "Hiss!" The northern wild goose Saint King took a sip and stood up abruptly. He could not help murmuring: "this son has a profound cultivation, which is rare in the world today." Black wolf is a monster with thick skin and flesh. It can fight against Daojun with all its strength. But it can''t stand the tear of the youth. "Good job!" "It''s just right," roared the elder of the demon family. "These two demons are lawless by virtue of the status of the northern wild goose king." "Linghao, the human race, should be worshipped by me!" The elder of the demon family stood up and bowed down to worship. "Elder, you..." Xia MI was a little surprised. Although the demons and the Terrans didn''t hate the Terrans as much as the demons, there was no friendship between them. The elder of the demon family, who has lived for hundreds of years, has shown great respect to a human race. "Xia MI, you don''t need to say much." The elder of the demon family said with a smile: "the strong don''t know the race. If you just fought with one of the two demons, neither of them is your opponent, so this is the shameless place of the king of the northern wild goose. Now there is Tianjiao of the human race. No matter how strong the two demons are, you see, their legs have been torn down alive." Xia Mi nodded. She was also shocked by Linghao''s strength. More than that, she was still curious about the man. She had not heard before that there were such powerful practitioners among the people. "Junior brother!" Tiger son roared, looking at the trembling wolf son on the ground, tiger son rushed into a human shape. The two monsters grew up together, and their feelings were deep. "Avenge me." The wolf son''s eyes are red, and his legs are broken underground. He''s disabled! Thanks to the youth. Where will Ling Hao give them a break. One stroke on the spirit cover of wolf''s son. Boom!! The fierce real yuan swept down, and the body of the wolf son exploded. Flesh and blood! Blood splashed on the face of the tiger son, he was in a daze. Now he felt his face and looked at the blood on the ground. Younger martial brother, is that all? "Tiger, you can''t be sad now. You have to avenge your younger martial brother!" The king of northern wild goose was shocked. He saw the wolf''s son was killed by a slap. See tiger son again in the eye peep out gloomy. At this moment, if Linghao slaps it, where is his mind to resist? No, he just made a warning. The tiger son listened to the teacher''s words and roared up to the sky. At the moment, he felt angry in his chest. Two demons are brothers and sisters! After living together for so many years, we have regarded each other as brothers. He went crazy again and turned into the body. A golden tiger came down from the sky! "Pan Jinhu! Its power is huge, and it''s still going crazy. I don''t know if the Terran boy can support it. " The elder of the demon family stared at the golden tiger, his hands overflowed with sweat. The demons can''t win the championship, and he doesn''t want to let the demons win, especially the shameless king of the northern wild goose. "Be careful, my husband!" Yang Linglong, who had never spoken, rose abruptly, her pretty face full of worry. She is Daojun bachongtian, so far away she can feel the terrible blow of Pan Jinhu. Linghao nodded and flew straight up. He stepped on Xiangyun and held the Imperial Army in his hand. The Yuanshen was released. The pan Golden Tiger stopped moving in an instant and slowly knelt on the ground. "Tiger, what are you doing?" Seeing this picture, the king of northern wild goose suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart. Why does one''s Apprentice submit? Jiang Jianyu''s eyes were more profound, and he murmured: "holding the emperor''s soldiers in hand, the God of yuan has supreme authority, which can make the people submit to him. Is he the reincarnation of the strong?" C378 This picture made all the people stand up, they were stunned. It''s ridiculous! "Sister, what is the reason?" Zhou qingdaytime was stunned. She saw Ling Hao was about to fight with the tiger son, but one of them suddenly fell to his knees Yang Linglong sighed and said, "my husband''s secret is too deep. I believe he will tell us sooner or later." Ling Hao looked at the tiger son kneeling on the ground, walked slowly past, a pair of eyes exuding supreme majesty. He is the great emperor of Taihao. The only look in his eyes makes the tiger son shiver all over. The tiger son only felt that his life seemed to be in his hands. It seems that as long as he opens his mouth to let himself die, he will do the same. This strange situation made his heart extremely complicated. "Whoever killed me must die." A sword across, a beam across the chest. The tiger son is dead! It was so simple to die. The scene was silent. The two saints died suddenly. This scene attracted countless people''s eyes. "You..." "Bastard!" The king of northern wild geese rose from the sky and saw the fierce light. One punch at Ling Hao. But before he got close, there was a pain in his chest. A silver fan cut his chest, blood dripping. He looked up and saw that the man was a woman with the face of a disaster to the country and the people. Princess Xue, she is gorgeous. "If you move again, I will take your life!" The king of northern wild goose was shocked. This beautiful woman''s accomplishments are far higher than him. It is even possible to step into the realm of daohuang. "What do you have to do with him?" Lianfan is humiliated. The king of northern wild goose is about to explode. "It''s none of your business. Get back!" Concubine Xue slaps it. It''s furious. It''s rolling. A black phoenix hit the north Wild Goose Saint King''s chest. He was hit back and smashed his throne directly. The king of northern wild geese looks scared. Ling Hao looks up and looks at him like a sword. The feeling of death hit my heart! "You want to kill me?" Ling Hao shrinks to inch, step out, and the man has arrived at the north Wild Goose Saint King. "If I didn''t look at tianjundan''s face, you think I''d rather not attend your Tianjiao meeting?" "You are not far from death!" Linghao said and walked down. The needle can be heard. The famous King of northern wild geese dare not fight against a human race. Moreover, it seems that the woman with profound cultivation and misfortune to the country and the people is very good to Ling Hao. For a moment, the place was boiling. The northern wild goose King patted his chest gently and sighed a sigh of relief. He had never felt the feeling of death just now. It was as if Ling Hao wanted him to die, and he would be killed in an instant, so he was too scared to speak. "Who are you?" Yan Yuexin''s heart set off a huge wave! Two games are champions. What''s the relationship between Daojun and you? Why can''t the king even refute? Her heart is full of questions, as if Ling Hao is a mystery. The more she thinks she sees it, the more she thinks it''s just the tip of the iceberg! The king of the northern wild goose is very unyielding. I thought that two real disciples killed Ling Hao on the stage, and then the emperor''s soldiers will get it. What a pity! He sighed, looked at the black crowd and squinted at Yan Yuexin. She seemed to play a role? It''s said that the hero is sad about meimeiguan. Beiyan Shengwang notices that Yan Yuexin is staring at Ling Hao everywhere. He seems to be very interested in him, and the worry in his eyes is not disguised. So Beauty has love for you, you can''t be merciless! North wild goose Saint King mouth Cape hangs a smile. Moreover, this beauty is the strong one of Daojun jiuchongtian. It''s hard to say if you can''t fight. "Everyone, Ling Hao won the championship in two consecutive games, then the third game will be held now!" "This year''s Tianjiao conference is different from previous years, so the rules should be changed appropriately." After the northern wild goose King finished, he turned his eyes to Yan Yue''s heart and smiled a little: "Yue Xin, you are the emperor of my holy land. I think it''s better for you to deal with Ling Hao." Yan Yuexin was stunned and asked, "holy king, why me?" When the king''s face changed, he shouted angrily, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to work for my holy land? " "Yuexin doesn''t mean that, but..." "Nothing! Must be carried out. " Yan Yuexin follows her master, the last generation of empress, and lives in the north Wild Goose holy land. Here, every king has the right to command them. So, she didn''t have to refuse. Just It''s the first time to kill someone you like. Yan Yuexin is very entangled. What should I do? I want to stand on the opposite side with him. If I don''t kill him, the king will inevitably blame him, but if I want to kill Ling Hao. In her heart, however, she couldn''t bear it! For a while, Yan Yuexin was hard to choose. On the one hand, she was the king who controlled the holy land. On the other hand, she was a man she admired. "No, I can''t kill him!" Yan Yuexin roared in her heart, "I love someone for the first time, how can I get to know them!" "If I have to, I can only pretend to be invincible." C379 "Son of the human race, don''t say that our king deceives you. As long as you defeat her, you are the peerless Tianjiao of this year. Of course, the ten Tianjun pills are also in your bag." The northern wild goose Saint King''s mouth angle raises a radian. It depends on how you deal with it! Beautiful women have feelings for you. Are you killing flowers with hot hands or are you sad about beauty? He is eager for Ling Hao to die, so that the imperial soldiers will fall into his hands! "Well, it''s crisp!" Ling Hao looks at him and smiles. Tianjiao conference took him half a month. It''s over today. He can do his own thing. Just This Yan Yuexin has reminded him repeatedly before, it seems that he has only good intentions to him. That''s it! Two people talk about cultivation, regardless of life and death. He stepped out step by step and jumped to Lei Feng cave, so did Yan Yuexin. One is the most dazzling genius of the human race, and the other is the emperor of the demonic saint. Two phase collision is really attractive. "I bet." Those who are profitable must show up at this time. Both of them are famous cultivators on this stage. You can make a few bucks in any gamble. Especially in the cultivation world, it can be said that spiritual stone is indispensable everywhere. It is the same as the yellow and white things in the world. "I press the heart of the moon!" "Ha ha, I''m superior to Ling Hao, who is our pride." "Cut, the emperor of our demon clan is not weak!" For a moment, the atmosphere was driven, and many people were betting. Everyone seemed confident and felt right. "Of course, I''m the bully!" Mo Xin takes out all the Lingshi in Qian Kun''s bag and hands it to the man. Ning Bai has no choice but to smile, the little financial fan. "And me, too!" He also took out all the spirit stones. As Ling Hao''s two wives, they naturally want to support Ling Hao in the first place. She has put a lot of pressure on them. "My husband, you should come on. I''ve won all my Lingshi." Yang Linglong is lively and lovely. After pressing Lingshi, she signals Linghao to win. Yunchang and Yixiang are sitting opposite each other. They have been paying attention to the situation in the field. At the moment, hearing Yang Linglong''s words, they can''t help but feel funny. It''s really a marriage. It''s invincible in the world. The face of the demon clan. "I do too." Yunchang smiled, "I''ll bet on Linghao to win!" The tall and thin man who started the gamble took the Lingshi as soon as his eyes brightened. "Good taste, I also think Ling Hao will win." As if shaking his head, slowly said: "Miss cloud, why so confident?" Hearing the words, Yunchang said with a smile, "what do you know, stinking monk?" As if: "..." "I''m a monk. Please remove that bad word next time." The serious face made the colorful branches of Yunchang''s smile tremble. "What happened to the monk? Can''t hear a bad word? I''ll call it that. " Like hands together, chanted the Buddha''s name. He shook his head slowly. "I can''t help it." "Forget it, my girl. I''m kind-hearted, so I''ll answer it for you." "As the emperor of the saint, Yan Yuexin''s position is so high. Just under the saint, I just saw her look at Ling Hao unconsciously. She seems to have a bit of heart." "From my intuition, she is obviously sincere, so even if she can fight Ling Hao, she will not win." As if listening to these words, I can''t help but feel that things in the world are too complicated. "Since she likes him, why don''t she give up and go to the opposite side?" "Are you a pig? How dare she disobey the king''s orders? After all, she has been in the holy land for such a long time, but she also has feelings. To do so is to make the best of both worlds. " Said Yunchang again with a sigh. Like a smile, said: "I think of a word." "What''s the point?" Clouds don''t understand. It''s like thinking about it and seriously saying, "I''ll tell you later." The clothes are speechless. The smelly monk has begun to sell them! If that doesn''t agree with her in the future, she will have to give him a good beating. Linghao stands with his hand in the back, dressed in white, with his sword eyebrows on his temples. Under the heroic posture, many women can''t help their beautiful eyes shining. Yan Yuexin is ten meters away from him. She is dressed in Phoenix clothes. The Phoenix on her clothes is lifelike. When she moves, the majesty of the emperor is vividly displayed. Her beauty is so inaccessible that it seems that she is naturally aloof and defiant. It was not her wish to stand opposite her with her admirers. It''s not her wish to put a face close to her. It''s all because of different positions. If she could have foreseen what would happen today many years ago, she would never have worshipped the former empress and then joined the north Wild Goose shrine. "Come on!" Linghao said lightly. Words were so light, but they fell to her ears a little heavy. After half a sound, she still didn''t move. Ling Hao is a step forward. He steps out and comes directly to her. Nearly 50% of the real yuan is slanted out. Yan Yuexin takes a deep breath, hands up! Boom!! Under the violent collision of Zhenyuan, the two men retreated a few feet each. The cultivation of Yan Yuexin lies in the nine heavens of Daojun. Ling Hao is in liuchongtian, but his real yuan strength at this time is much deeper than her. C380 "I have to pretend to be invincible so that he can win." "He values this first so much that he can''t lose." Yan Yuexin thought to himself, and immediately gave a cold drink, saying: "thief, you kill two holy sons in the holy land. Today I will wash the shame for the Holy Land and die!" A phoenix came out of his palm. Carrying the great flame, it shrieked like a natural emperor. He said to himself, "your master has trained you." The former queen and he are old friends. The famous magic power of the former empress is the nine changes of Phoenix. Seeing Yan Yuexin''s exertion, he knew that it was to take Ling Hao''s life. Feel the fire of the burning Phoenix. It''s so hot. Ling Hao urges the body of the gods and demons, as well as nine days of creation. The light curtain formed by the golden realms stood in front of him. The Phoenix could hardly break the light curtain in any case. Yan Yuexin saw this slightly, she knew Linghao''s realm before. But it was Daojun liuchongtian, and she expected that she would not be her own rival in any case. You can only drain water, you can have both! However He even resisted his Phoenix nine changes, the first change! This Yan Yuexin''s beautiful eyes are beaming. In this case, you don''t need to keep your hands. Just look at his strength. She pinches the Jue to drink lightly, a purple Phoenix bursts out from her arms, endless flames seem to destroy the sky and the earth! The fire in Lei Feng cave is so fierce that the heaven and earth become a sea of fire. The two people standing in it make people look fuzzy. "Is your husband OK?" Zhou qingdaytime can''t help but worry about it. He asks Yang Linglong. Yang Linglong said solemnly, "it''s a bit tricky! This woman is using a power of empowerment. " "Every Phoenix that comes out is more powerful than before." "If it''s me, I''ll let her lose as soon as possible. The longer she drags, the more likely she is to lose." Those who have bet on the practice are nervous. Now we can see the two figures in Leifeng grottoes. We can only hear the sound like thunder exploding in the ear. This kind of fighting method of the strong must look gorgeous, but because the fire is too big to see the human shadow, it missed a visual feast. Two hours later, the fight continued. After a while, there was a bang. Yan Yuexin''s mouth was bleeding, and then he flew backward. Many saints rushed to help her. Yan Yuexin''s pretty face is pale. She was proud of the beauty of the world. Now she feels a little weak. Let people feel pity. She knelt down on one knee and said, "the moon has failed to live up to the king''s great expectations. Please punish him for his sins." This is an exit. For a moment, the whole holy land was quiet. The northern wild goose king suddenly stood up, shook his head and sneered: "Yan Yuexin! Are you a fool to be king? " Thunder like sound echoed in Yan Yuexin''s ear. "He''s only a six fold sky. You are three small realms higher than him. You tell me you''re not his opponent?" Endless killing is intended to sink and float in the heart of the northern wild goose king. In this moment, he had the impulse to shoot her on the spot! Yan Yuexin bowed her head and said nothing. Ling Hao Shi ran came down from Lei Feng cave and said lightly, "holy king, are you saying that she didn''t try her best?" "Hum, this should be said by the king!" The king of northern wild geese flicks his sleeve and opens his mouth in anger. At the moment when his words fell, the whole sky was darkened. The heart of the northern wild goose king is awe inspiring. He once again senses the killing machine he felt before. This wipe machine before the different cold, but there is a grand, Haoran Zhengqi! "Cover the sky." Ling Hao pointed to the sky with one hand, and covered the sky with a big golden hand. The sun was burning and the pure sun was emanating. The divine power of the emperor is to cover the sky. "Stand up, dare!" The king of northern wild goose is furious. This kid dare to fight against him. At that time, he could no longer bear the anger in his heart, a sharp cry, the black fog dispersed, and a huge wild goose rushed into the sky. Its wings flicker, and the whole world is filled with black mist. The big golden hand falls slowly, and the sound of fracture is clear to the ear. Two wings were ripped off. The shrill roar resounds through the sky! "Ah ah!" Ling Hao said, "you are not worth mentioning in my eyes." "I have said that I will take your life in the future." North wild goose Saint King''s wings have been broken, he can only change into human form again, an old face is all pale, his eyes are mixed with panic. This son is so strong that he can kill him without the help of the fierce beasts of ancient times. In just a few days, what happened? Previously, he thought that Ling Hao only dared to challenge his majesty by relying on the fierce beasts of ancient times. At this moment, he realized that the strength of this man could be suppressed by turning over his hand! As soon as he thought about this, he sat on the ground, thinking that perhaps only the ancestor of Beiyan might be his opponent. Yan Yue can''t hide the shock in her heart. She''s as powerful as the king. If the ancestor of Beiyan doesn''t show up, who else is his opponent? Ling Hao looks at Yan Yuexin. He naturally knows the right and wrong. Every time the woman is in danger, she will remind herself that she is her own person. "The holy king of northern wild goose, the title of peerless Tianjiao, is not rare to me, but if there is one less elixir, I will raze your holy land of northern wild goose!" C381 Many holy sons and daughters in the holy land are silent when they listen to this. Since five thousand years ago, Beiyan holy land has been standing in the Tianlong Empire, depending on how many years of talents have joined in succession, which makes the holy land more brilliant. They had never heard anyone speak such disrespectful words to the Lord of the holy land. At this time, the crowd was still in a state of stupor. Some people eased down and felt that it was indeed so, because the holy king was not an opponent, so the words were really overbearing. They want to refute, but they don''t have the strength to refute. As long as you dare to say that you are better than the leader of your holy land, and then come out to defeat this speechless boy. Yu Ba reluctantly shakes his head. If someone asks him now, he would never regret his kindness to Ling Hao. He would never regret it! There is such a human race Tianjiao who lived in his Lord''s mansion for a period of time. This is something he can talk about all his life. Besides, the whole Tianlong empire is only one family! People are crazy, but with this money maniac, you don''t see. The king can only be silent at the moment, you don''t see. The whole venue is surprisingly quiet "Linghao! Plus the previous tianjundan, there are 14 in total. Here you are! " At this time, his reputation was ruined. He was happy to hold Tianjiao conference. At last, he was faced by a student who took part in the competition. Still hang up to fight that kind of, almost foot Ya son stepped on his face. He threw over a bottle and said in a cold voice, "take it! This is what you deserve. You said that you would take my life later. My king will wait for you here. " There is a northern wild goose ancestor behind him who hasn''t appeared, but he is not afraid that Ling Hao will come here to embarrass him. The reason why we don''t call the old ancestor of the northern wild goose to come out now is that he is practicing in seclusion. So, although the king of northern wild goose wished to kill Ling Hao, he had to bear it! Linghao takes the Danping and says, "well, I''ll come back." He took a look at Yan Yuexin as he left. Yan Yuexin looks up. Four eyes, Yan Yuexin did not speak, because she is not convenient to speak at this time. Ling Hao thought for a moment and said, "the Lord is greedy here. If you stay here for a long time, sooner or later something will happen." He said this only to remind her to leave as soon as possible. There was no communication between them, but Ling Hao didn''t feel bad for this woman. Yan Yuexin''s pretty face is red, which can''t be guessed from her heart. Does he care about me? Like a mouthful of honey, sweet. "My Shifu is in the north Wild Goose holy land. Since I was a child, I have never left here. For a while, I couldn''t think where to go." Yan Yuexin is also a messenger. My home is here. Where should I go when I leave here? She is asking herself, and more importantly Ask Ling Hao. Ling Hao is stunned. What should I say? Follow me. I''ll take you? However, you and I have no relatives or reasons. At best, I am just a friend to you. I have two wives by my side. What''s the matter with you. He didn''t know what to say. Yan Yuexin saw his silence, and her eyes were dim. She said: "I can''t leave the holy land. It''s my home. Don''t worry about me, Mr. Ling. You and I are destined to see each other." There is nothing in the world that makes people regret more than falling flowers and flowing water. She would like to directly and simply tell him that I like you, take me away. But She was afraid of rejection. They have known each other for only a few decades. It''s so abrupt that it''s hard to avoid feeling that they don''t love each other. "Well, goodbye." Linghao left with 14 Tianjun pills and four other gorgeous women. Accompanied by the rain family, as well as Mo Xin, Ning Bai. The half month long Tianjiao conference is over! The practitioners of Tianlong empire are paying attention to Tianjiao meeting. Every piece of news from the holy land has been widely spread. Originally, the demons, demons, ghosts and even the arrogant demons who despised the human race rushed to the city Lord''s mansion one after another. They carry precious gifts and laugh to congratulate Ling Hao. Yuba''s busy big man, yutianxiu brothers have never seen these foreigners so respectful to them. For a while, they felt a bit dreamy. Linghao had no intention to see them, so he just pushed them away. In the inner hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Yuba and the high-rise buildings of the city Lord''s mansion are seated here. There are hundreds of people. "Oh, I didn''t expect that!" With a sigh, Yuba said: "once, when Xishan demon clan saw that our people were either ridiculed or ridiculed, hahaha, today they are nodding like dogs." An elder was excited and said with a smile, "Lord, you don''t see the people of the ghost family more interesting. He said that he had to see Lord Ling, but he didn''t leave until he saw them." "How can I accommodate him? Immediately said, if you don''t leave, Lord Ling will be angry. You can''t bear it. Good guy, these people go faster than anyone else! " His words fell, and a group of people burst into laughter. Have a good time! In the past, demons, demons and ghosts despised the human race. This year, demons, demons, ghosts, and fawns are too late! "Elder brother Ling, he is really a hero!" Take a deep breath in the rain and sigh. It''s all because of the man. C382 Three days later, five middle-aged people entered the gate of Tianlong city. The leader is Zhang Yue, a generation of stick clan! The man of practice who guards the gate, when he sees this famous man, has an extremely respectful attitude. Zhang Yue snorts coldly. He is in the realm of daohuang. These people are just miscellaneous people in his eyes. "Tell me, is Tianjiao conference over?" Those two city guarding practitioners quickly talked about the situation of Tianlong city. "Cabinet leader, will that boy leave?" Said the middle-aged Baimei, one of the four Dharma kings. On this trip, they revenge Zhang Tianyan. All four of them are the peak of Daojun. If you don''t see that kid, you''ve come here for nothing. Hearing this, Zhang Yue became more and more agitated and kicked one of the defenders. The young man was kicked on the wall, spitting out blood, and was kicked to death. "Li Han!" His companion, the fat man, rushed frantically. The cultivator named Li Han is just a Taoist realm, which can''t resist the angry attack of Zhang Yue''s Taoist realm. The faces of the four Dharma kings remained unchanged. Such a weak human being killed and killed. In their eyes, human life is only a joke. Zhang Yue said, "let''s go in at once. I''ll kill the boy by myself to comfort the spirit of heaven!" Five people entered the city one after another. Li Han''s sternum has been broken by 70%. It''s obvious that his life is not long. He is short of breath. "Brother, you can''t die, you forget, you said, to guard this gate together, your biggest dream is to see one day our human race rise, you also told me, you said, let those demon clan, demon clan, ghost clan practitioners pass this gate, don''t look down on you and me, now you see! Because of that adult, because of that Ling adult! Brother, you want to live, I beg you! We can live with dignity in the future! " Fat man tears, he crazily tearing Li Han ''s lapel. Hot tears fell on Li Han''s face. "Fat, fat, brother, if you treat me as a brother, I''m dying Before, I wanted to ask you something. " Li Han, shaking his left arm, took out a wrinkled paper windmill from his arms. His eyes grew red with happiness. "Put it Give it to Ning''er. " Fat man roared, red eyes, he shook Li Han''s body violently: "no! You have to hand it to her. " "That''s your daughter! She''s only seven! " "Get up!" Li Han murmured, "before, in order to guard the gate for a few more days, I wanted to let her and her mother live a decent life." "But now, I know that Lingshi is nothing. If I can come back, I will accompany her more." Li Han smiled. "This windmill was folded by my daughter. She told me that this little windmill can blow me to her side." "When I don''t go home, she sits at the door and talks about it. Windmill, blowing and blowing, Dad Dad, go home... " When he finished, his eyes closed completely. It''s peaceful. Fat man looked at the wrinkly windmill for a long time. The autumn wind blows, the cold wind can''t move the wrinkled little windmill. For a long time, a seven foot man who was silent began to cry. ¡­¡­ Mo Xin and Ning Bai are leaving Tianlong city. Before he left, Ling Hao took four girls to see him off. Outside the city Lord''s residence, Mo Xin said with a smile, "brother Ling, I wish you and your sisters in law a happy future. I''m leaving now. I don''t know when I''ll meet you again. Don''t read." Her eyes were dim with tears. If you have known each other for months, you can''t have no feelings. Especially a pure girl like her. Ning Bai wiped away tears for her. Wen Yan comforted her and said, "don''t cry, brother Ling is famous. If we want to see him, isn''t it easy?" Linghao hears the words and says, "sister Mo Xin, there is no banquet that will not leave in the world. We will meet again when the mountain is high and the road is long." Finish saying these, Mo Xincai tears a smile. Linghao looked at ningbai with great interest and joked: "you little boy, at first I thought you were the dandy, just relying on your identity, which is no different from the worldly dignitaries. Unexpectedly, you are also an old hand in flowers." "I''m more skillful in the way of comforting women." Ning Bai smiles awkwardly. "Where, how can I compare the charm of elder brother Ling?" "I think well, since I want to be with Mo Xin, I will definitely get rid of my bad habits and give her a safe home." Mo Xin smiled softly and said, "hum, what you say is better than what you sing." Ling Hao shakes his head and smiles. The feelings of the two have come naturally. In fact, when they come back from the Qingshan hunt, he has noticed that their relationship is slowly changing. "Well, sister Mo Xin, if this kid dares to be bad to you, you can come to me and I''ll be angry for you. I''ll be worthy of your sentence, brother Ling." Ling Hao said with a smile, holding his arm. Rather white a Leng. "No. I also call you brother Ling! You can''t do that to her! " "How can you be so kind?" Ling Hao frowned and hit him on the back, not lightly or heavily. "Go away, where do you have a cute girl?" Rather white low pulls the head, how bar haw. When they saw this, they were very happy. C383 Ning Bai, Mo Xin, left. The world is so inexplicable. A girl is proud and charming. Her eyes are not black or white. One is from the dandy disciple to the affectionate, determined to go forward with her. Ling Hao talks and laughs with her second daughter and returns to the original road. On the way, Yunchang and Yixiang walk side by side. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or a normal coincidence. Several people face to face, as if they suddenly bow their hands and solemnly say to Ling Hao, "benefactor, I was so obsessed with the thought that I was lucky to get benefactor''s kindness and didn''t hurt my life. I like to thank benefactor here." The moon white monk''s clothes, the breeze. Ling Hao nodded, and he deserved this. If the monk had killed him at that time, he would never have lived to this day. No harm to his life, but no injustice, no revenge. "It doesn''t matter. It''s over." Linghao said lightly, and then he was about to leave, but the powder clothes cloud stopped him. "Young master Ling, I am a Taoist, born in a human race, and I know that since the decline of the human race, thanks to your sweeping shame, I thank you on behalf of our Taoist school." There is a reverence in the eyes of the clouds. At this time, which one of the people in the Tianlong empire is not proud of him? Throughout the ancient and modern times, except for the emperor Taihao, he is the only one who can win this honor! "How can I thank you?" Linghao couldn''t help laughing, carrying his hands on his back, and saying, "you are a human race, and I am a human race. For the rise of our human race, we should never move forward!" The blue silk of the cloud was blown up by the wind, and there was a flash of splendor in the big eyes. Not arrogant and impetuous, but cherishing the human race! ¡­¡­ The two of them passed by, just a little episode. In the afternoon, in Linghao''s room, he stabilized his accomplishments. When he reached the seventh heaven, he needed an opportunity. This time, tianjundan has arrived. He gives four to Yang Linglong and asks her to save the little fox. Yang Linglong plans to go to Xuanxue mountain tomorrow. She also miss Taiyi Shifu. More importantly, she is very concerned about the little fox sister. The next morning, Ziqi came to the East. Today is a sunny day. Under the sun, the city Lord''s mansion looks like a layer of gold. "You can''t get in here! Today, I Yuba fight to death, but also to stop you! " Ling Hao was in the room. A voice suddenly came into his ear. He was a little stunned, listening to this, it was just outside the door. What happened? He pushed the door open and went straight out. As you can see, Yu Ba is covered in blood, obviously hurt and shabby. But he still stopped in front of the five people with sarcasm on their faces. "Hum, get out of the way!" Zhang Yue heard that Linghao, who is famous all over the world, lives in the city Lord''s mansion. How could he leave easily? He came here to avenge his son. However, a small town owner with the realm of "Dao Jun", who is a "Dao Huang", does not pay attention to it at all. At random, Yuba''s body was knocked out. "Rain Lord, are you ok?" Ling Hao hurried to help him up. When Yu Ba saw Ling Hao coming, he said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t stop them." "A small city Lord dare to stop us. He''s so tired of living!" One of the four Dharma kings, King Huixin is a middle-aged beautiful woman. At the moment, her tone is also sour. "He is the pride of our people. How can you do that?" Yuba is angry and angry. In the past, no genius came out to find face for the people. Why? But I''m afraid of other races'' joint pressure! Scared! Nowadays, there is a real peerless Tianjiao who dominates the world by himself and is a member of the human race. Why? "Who are you?" Yu Ba asked the way of these people at this time. "The leader of chongtian Pavilion, Zhang Yue." Said the middle-aged man in black proudly. "What?" Yu Ba is shocked. He is Zhang Tianyan''s father! His realm lies in Tao Huang Linghao smiled lightly: "so you came to seek revenge?" He killed Zhang Tianyan, so he should be a father and avenge his son. But it depends on his ability. "Thief, you killed my son. If I don''t defeat you today, I will be a father in vain!" Zhang Yue''s eyes were already red, and his evil spirit rushed to the top of the cloud. A gold stick was held in his hand and rose to the sky. He is the one who has been famous for a long time. How can Ling Hao shrink back? He directly sacrifices the king''s sword and splits at Zhang Yue. The sword is as powerful as a dragon. Seeing this, Zhang Yue shrunk his eyes slightly and said: "here This is the imperial army? " For a moment, his heart beat faster. The greed in my eyes is obvious. He was thinking, if you get this magic sword, isn''t the world easy to get? Emperor soldiers, only those who were buried in the river of time in the past can have them. Getting this sword can prove that Zhang Yue is a man of destiny! "Take your life!" The killing machine soared, and the towering staff carried endless spiritual power. When it hit him, Ling Hao carried his sword to block it, but he felt his arms were sour. His arms were numb. He was so far back from the earthquake that blood ran out of his mouth. Not an opponent! He is far from daohuangjing. He was thinking that the so-called Pavilion major is daojunjing. However, this is not the case. C384 When Yang Linglong and Zhou qingday came back from shopping, when they saw Linghao''s mouth bleeding, they were both furious. When Yu Ba saw them, he quickly told them the story. "You go first, leave me alone." Ling Hao stood up and said with a smile, "this old man, I''m trying to try my cultivation. I didn''t expect that the pillow would come when I was really sleepy!" "Husband, you can''t cheat me. You''re not his match at all." Yang Linglong''s eyes are slightly red, "so you want us to go first, and you will hold them back?" Ling Hao hears the words, his body slightly shakes. The witch! It''s too smart. That''s right. How can he not know that the other side is daohuangjing. If he fights with it, the odds are too low! "I won''t go, who bullies you, I won''t promise!" Yang Linglong draws out the jade sword. Her pretty face is full of perseverance. "Me too!" Zhou qingday is just a heavy day for Daojun, but she doesn''t feel scared. Maybe Ling Hao is here. Seeing this, Zhang Yue laughed, "if you want to die, you should all die together. OK, I will help you." His sleeve flicks lightly, the second daughter is hit to fly out, the blood spurts out like don''t want money. The kingdom of daohuang is so terrifying! "Exquisite, sunny day!" Ling Hao roared, pulled out the king''s sword and stabbed Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue smiled and held the sword between his fingers. "Sword is a good weapon, but in your hand, it will make the Pearl dust!" He flicked his wrist. Linghao is shocked and flies out. He takes up the imperial soldiers and immediately sits in the place to heal. Yun Feng and Xue Fei also felt it. Naturally, they are not Zhang Yue''s rivals. Although both of them are the peak of Daojun, compared with daohuang, the difference between them is unspeakable. The situation is critical. Zhang Yue goes to Ling Hao step by step. The killing opportunity in his eyes has reached its peak. Now Ling Hao opens his eyes, a stream of light spreads out, forming a golden light curtain. The golden light curtain covers the people around him, including Yunfeng, Xuefei, yanglinglong, zhouqingri and the Yu family. This is Linghao''s Yuanshen power, but it won''t last long. Seeing this, the four Dharma kings of chongtian Pavilion were stunned. "What magic is this?" Wang Huixin''s beautiful eyes are stunned. She couldn''t see it. Zhang Yue replied, "the ancient great magic, the secret skill of Yuanshen!" There was a trace of greed in his eyes. "Today he must die, and there must be a legacy of the ancient strong." "If we kill him, we will go further!" After hearing this, the four Dharma kings were even more excited. Zhang Yue frantically hit the golden light curtain with the sky striking staff. Every time I hit, Linghao''s face inside was a bit depressed. One hour, only one hour. If we can''t break this dead end, today''s human life is hard to protect! He was very anxious. ¡­¡­ In the front hall of the city Lord''s mansion, all the powerful men of the city Lord''s mansion were summoned in rainy days. "Everyone, Lord Ling is in danger now. He is the pride of our people. We should do something for him!" When a big man heard what he said, he came out immediately and said to his chest, "ha ha, in the past, those foreigners always sneered at us, but after the Tianjiao conference, they didn''t dare to sneer at us like this. For Ling, I''m convinced. It''s rainy. What should I do?" "Yes, as long as we can save Lord Ling, we are willing to do anything!" "He deserves our respect!" There are more than a few hundred people who are all human cultivators. At the moment, their eyes are full of fanaticism. Rain show can not help feeling, he thought it would take a lot of talking, but the fact is unexpected. "When you go to spread the news, you say that Tianjiao is trapped in the city Lord''s mansion, and the other side is chongtian Pavilion." Rain show said. In this way, he wants to make things bigger. With Linghao''s fame now and his contribution to the human race, the cultivators of the Tianlong Empire have long regarded him as a landmark figure. He has difficulty. If he comes from a group, I believe that even the chongtian Pavilion of the hegemonic side should be weighed. "Good." "I''ll hear from you!" All of them nodded in succession. Today they go out of the hall and fly to the center of the city. He wants to spread the news. The news spread all over Tianlong city like wind and sand, and even the neighboring city, Baique City, received the news. In this era, there has been a secret technique of transmitting sound. So even if the practitioners don''t meet each other, they can also receive messages from each other. Now, Baique City, South, badaozong, beside the cliff. A middle-aged man stands with his hand in his hand. In front of him are thousands of people who practice. "Everyone, we are proud of our difficulties. If you are not afraid of death, please go to the battle with our patriarch!" The sword shines in the sky. The leader of the overlord clan. The peak state of Daojun. At the same time, this kind of phenomenon emerges in endlessly, the news has not spread to half an hour, and the neighboring four cities of Tianlong city have been spread. They ran to Tianlong city at the same time. On Xuanwu Street, the peddler who set up a stall on the side of the road could not help murmuring: "what day is it today? There are so many strange forces coming." C385 No one likes to watch the bustle. It doesn''t cost a silver or two to watch it. At this time, Tianlong city is boiling. The emperor, situ Yin, and the demon temple, Li Changqing and Li Yueyan, all of them are running to the city Lord''s mansion. Because they also received a message that Ling Hao was trapped in the chongtian Pavilion. Hearing this news, the happiest thing is the king of the northern wild goose. On the contrary, the most worry is Yan Yuexin. City Lord''s mansion, backyard. A large number of practitioners have come here. Zhang Yue looks at these people and is confused. What''s the situation? Seeing these people coming, he is not only confused, but also the four Dharma kings stay in place. "Let go of our pride!" A middle-aged man, horizontal knife here, angry voice said. There are hundreds of people behind him, all experts. He is Dao Yaotian of badaozong, because the city Lord''s mansion can''t fill in thousands of his disciples, and others are waiting outside the mansion. Just wait for him to send the message, those people will rush in at once. "Are cats and dogs going to be heroes these days?" Zhang Yue laughed wildly. He knew this man, but he was a second-class force in Baique city. With a flick of his sleeve, Dao Yaotian was knocked down unexpectedly. He gave a whoop of blood. "The Lord of this pavilion is in the realm of daohuang. I''ll see how afraid you are of death!" Zhang Yue crooned. He looked again at the golden curtain. It will take an hour and a half to break the golden curtain. "How are you, Lord?" Several high-level figures of badaozong rushed around. "I''m fine. Help me up!" Dao Yaotian is helped up and yells at Ling Hao, "Tianjiao, please be assured. I will fight my best to protect you!" He pulled out his broadsword, looked at Zhang Yue coldly, and said, "thief, since our people have fallen, there is no more than internal fighting. If we unite, how can we fall to be ridiculed and ridiculed by foreign people?" He took a few steps forward, as did the Dao clan disciples behind him. This war is not for individuals, only for them to see the hope! We will not allow others to crush the weak light! This is faith, this is guard!! "And me." A young man in golden clothes, with two swords on his back, a heavy sword and a light sword. "Brother, you are here!" Dao Yaotian was surprised and hurriedly walked by. The disciple in gold came here with a group of people''s cultivators. At the moment, hearing Dao Yaotian''s words, he smiled heartily and said, "brother Dao can come, and I, Huang Wudao, can''t be absent." Huang Wudao is the leader of the Tibetan sword sect. Two hundred years ago, he created a unique sword technique, which requires the use of heavy swords and light swords together to show great power. Because Kendo is unique, it''s a school of its own. In just a few hundred years, he has been the same as Dao Yaotian and the peak of Daojun. "Lord Zhang, Huang knows that his accomplishments are not as good as yours, but if you want to hurt Tianjiao of our family, you need to ask me if I can bear the double swords and answer No." Huang Wudao''s tone is light, and there is a sense of breaking through the boat freely. "First there is a cat, then there is a dog, which is beyond my expectation!" Zhang Yue was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that a Tianjiao conference had brought up such a supporter. In a moment, he didn''t care. Since these people were determined to be those who died, he didn''t mind completing them. "You two go together!" With his hands on his back, Zhang Yue''s eyes were full of contempt. "And me!" A woman''s voice came, "the demon emperor Zong situ Yin!" "Demon clan?" Zhang Yue frowned slightly, turned his head to look at the woman coming, and asked, "you are not a human race, why do you want to come out?" He began to wonder whether these people felt that living was a kind of torture and how they had to die? "No, I''m here for friendship!" "Linghao is my friend of situ Yin. How can I watch him being bullied?" Situ Yin said coldly. "Ha ha, girl with love and righteousness, OK, I will help you." Zhang Yue nodded. "I''m not alone." Li Changqing, one of the four Tianjiao in Tianlong City, is coming out now. "You don''t have to ask me why I came out. I just came up with it all of a sudden. It has nothing to do with Ling Hao." Yes, he has always been used to it, watching such a lively scene, and suddenly he just went out. "What a bore!" "Who else? Don''t let me kill you now!" Zhang Yue''s patience will run out. He had never felt that it was so difficult to kill someone who was lower than him. "Yes, and me." High above the sky, stepping on the heart of the black sculpture, Yan Yuexin stops here. She''s gorgeous. She''s a household name in the Empire. "Isn''t she a demon?" "I was surprised that she could come!" "Can the king of northern wild goose make her stand out for Ling hao? It''s strange to know that Ling Hao didn''t brush the face of the king less! " Zhang Yue''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "it''s a pretty girl. Tell me about the relationship between you and the boy in the light curtain." Yan Yuexin takes back the flying mount and flies down directly. "What do you think I have to do with the person I like?" A smile to the city, then to the country, at this moment''s Yan Yuexin, with this sentence to describe the best. C386 This smile reveals not only confidence, but also perseverance. She said, countless insiders stay in place, which means that the emperor of the saint loves Ling Hao! For a while, many practitioners were envious. "It''s so beautiful!" "Ouch, I really took elder brother Ling''s advice. This girl has been soaked in the queen!" Sighs of the rain. Situ Yin said nothing: "this guy, there are still so many confidants around." Li Changqing murmured: "if the devil son of my demon temple has the ability to pick girls, how can I be single for so many years!" "Almsgiver Ling Hao, I have the grace not to kill you, so I will join in the fun." With a Buddha''s name. Monk Baijing, who attacked the moon white monk''s clothes, came in, accompanied by a girl in pink, who was naturally the cloud of Bingxin Taoist gate. "Well, you people, a man can only rise up by relying on him. My ears are full of cocoons!" Zhang Yue was furious and said, "he killed my son. That''s my only son!" "Is it wrong that I should take revenge?" "Isn''t it a good father to think it''s not the case?" Yan Yuexin said lightly, "Zhang Tianyan died in Lei Feng cave that day." In Leifeng grottoes, the rules of the holy land are life and death. Before going on stage, it''s the default rule! Zhang Yue''s face was a little red. Then he waved and said, "I don''t care!" "If you kill my son, you have to bury him." Everyone was stunned. This man is unreasonable at all. Yeah. What could be more important than family? In the golden light curtain, Ling Hao opens his eyes. Originally, his chest is bloodstained, but now it''s all gone. After healing, it is as usual. "I didn''t expect that I was so loved." Looking at these people outside, his heart was warm. Yang Linglong nodded and said, "my Lord, your reputation in the Tianlong Empire has reached its peak." "By the way, my husband, you have to explain it well." Ling Hao was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Of course, it''s Yan Yuexin." Yang Linglong gave him a white look. Still loading! People admit they like you. "This How to say, I just heard it. " Ling Hao is a little embarrassed. A girl likes herself and doesn''t know it. It was too careless to be a great emperor. "Well, don''t be embarrassed, my husband. I don''t care how many women you have around you. What I care about is that you just like us." Yang Linglong said with emotion. "In the future, it is imperative to solve the current dilemma." Ling Hao said seriously, "there is not much time left for us, only half an hour." He can only last so long. Yun Feng listened to the conversation and blushed. Don''t care how many women you have This sentence lingered in her mind several times. Xue Fei is the same. Now she wants to say it directly. "If that''s the case, we can''t wait to die." Yang Linglong is a smart woman. She naturally knows that if she wants to be at ease for a while, she will suffer a lot. Yun Feng nodded and said, "let''s go out together and join hands with those outside. Even though Zhang Yue is the realm of daohuang, we are better than many people, at least there is a glimmer of hope." "Sister Yun and I are the peak of Daojun. It''s a long time to drag Zhang Yue." Said Princess Xue. Linghao listens to several people''s words and nods. In fact, he didn''t want to ask for the advice of the four women. He wanted to go out. The golden curtain of light swept away. "Zhang Yue, I killed your son. That''s right. I don''t regret it. I will do it again." Ling Hao is very happy. But Zhang Yue''s chances are great. "Good boy, unexpectedly came out, I thought you were going to shrink for a lifetime!" "Die!" When the heaven shaking staff is deployed, the sky is full of shadows. Huang Wudao shouts: "all the disciples of Tibetan sword sect listen to the order! Protect our pride! " "And my disciples of the overlord clan. You should protect Tianjiao''s ladies." Dao Yaotian hurriedly orders. Only saw the sky stick shadow, hit many disciples. A lot of people have been beaten, but no one back! Linghao''s eyes are slightly red. He draws out the king''s sword and displays the holy body of gods and demons, covering the sky with one hand and the emperor''s soldiers with the other. Zhenyuan is condensed to the extreme! When the sky dimmed, the golden handprint covered Zhang Yue''s head. The emperor''s soldiers released the supreme power. Zhang Yue was frightened by each sword. "Boy, I told you, this soldier is in your hands. It''s a monstrous thing!" Seeing that he used emperor soldiers again, Zhang Yue''s eyes were red, his breath was even mixed with greed. "Die for me!" This time, instead of using stick technique, he punched directly. Heaven and earth are colorless. The power of a fist makes the spirit of heaven and earth be drained instantly! Ling Hao can''t dodge. He is punched in the chest and his body is like a piece of paper. C387 They are far from each other. Even when he reaches the peak of Daojun, he cannot be the opponent of daohuangjing. The gap between them is difficult to use to estimate, and there has been a qualitative change. "Husband!" Yang Linglong''s beautiful eyes are red, and she rushes up regardless of the danger. The week is clear and the day follows. Xue Fei said angrily, "dare to move my man!" Two silver fans were flying in her hands. The air is rushing. It''s a good weapon for the discerning. Yunfeng is full of evil Qi, which is obviously inexhaustible. The second daughter rushed up, and she would fight against Zhang Yue. "Dead or alive!" "Come on, I want to see how you two ants died," said Zhang with a sneer Three people fight together, from the ground to the sky. "I''ll help!" Dao Yaotian pulls out his broadsword and turns it into a flowing light. He has entered into the realm of change with his superb technique. Huang Wudao said nothing when he saw this. He held two swords in his hands and leaped up. When Yu Ba saw this situation, he suddenly shouted: "everyone, the time is right, we should work together to defeat this man!" It''s the best time for them. Only by twisting a rope can they win. If it''s a one-to-one fight, there''s no doubt about death. Just as the clouds looked at each other, they also joined in the battle. Li Changqing and situ Yin are not behind others. All the cultivators who are in the realm of Tao and monarch join in the battle. When the four Dharma kings saw this, they couldn''t stand the loneliness. Their pavilion leader was besieged by people at the moment. At that moment, they didn''t even think about it. They rushed up resolutely. The war is going on. The strength of the fight made the buildings of the city Lord''s mansion inch by inch broken. In a moment, it fell into ruins. It''s not a lie that a group of ants can chew elephants. Three bad cobblers can stand for one Zhugeliang. Even if Zhang Yue''s cultivation is deep enough, he is also lack of skills at the moment, because everyone''s attack on the scene is not as simple as a common one. The twelve day Sabre technique of blazing the sky. Huang Wudao''s two sword decision. It''s like arhat''s golden body. The four images of the cloud. The devil body of Yunfeng is immortal. Nine quiet silver fans of Princess Xue. These people''s accomplishments are the peak of Daojun, and the Secretary of Shentong is all extraordinary. Zhang Yue never met them before. Suddenly, it''s a little unexpected to fight against each other. He has four hands and two fists. Just for a moment, the original gorgeous clothes, at this time has been broken, hair spread. Only unchangeable is the cruelty of the eyes more red. "You ants think that the sea of people tactics can do anything for the Lord of this Pavilion!" Zhang Yue''s body is stable and his arms are stretched out to the sky. He burst out and shouted, "ice covers ten thousand li!" All of a sudden, the world began to fall snowflakes, snowflakes formed flying knives, exploded and left. All the way to the crowd. A group of people''s faces changed greatly. They hurriedly used their own magic powers to resist the snowflake Throwing Knife. Click, click! There are countless throwing knives. People''s real yuan is expending more and more quickly. The cloud clothes just can''t last long. Her beautiful face has a little worry. There are a lot of throwing knives, but people''s real yuan is limited. Zhang Yue''s intention is very simple, let their own true yuan run out, then don''t need to beat one by one, but according to the fish on the chopping board, he can only be slaughtered. "Save the real money!" "He''s going to spend our real money." The cloud clothes hurriedly reminds a way. Each of them understood. Zhang Yue sneers: "Yo, do you see that?" His arms suddenly vibrated, and the real yuan of the realm of daohuang suddenly expanded, which made the spirit of heaven and earth more surging. There were many flying knives made of snowflakes, even the spirit contained in the flying knives was extremely violent. Joo! Chirp! The crisis is just in front of us. Everyone has his own magic power. Huang Wudao defends it with two swords. The sword is so powerful that others don''t leave their hands at all. They feel that this time, the sabre is full of evil spirit. A bad one will die here! Linghao is located in the rear. His face is like white paper. He is supported by his second daughter. After being hit hard by Zhang Yue just now, his body can''t withstand a single blow at all. Now, he can be killed by any person. Yang Linglong knew how terrible it was. At the moment, looking at Zhou qingday, she said, "sister, we can''t leave my husband for half a step. He''s very weak. After this, we need to take good care of him." Zhou qingday nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, sister. Even if I die, I won''t let my husband die!" Linghao listens to the words of the second daughter and feels a little guilty. As a man, can''t even protect her own woman? They even need to protect themselves!! He no longer thought about these mess, closed his eyes, and began to meditate and heal his wounds. If he could recover his strength, he would win some more. If he watched these people go through fire and water for him, even at the cost of his life to protect him, he couldn''t bear it! Even, the heart is a strong self blame! C388 Born in the world, a man does not seek fame, but is respected by the world. At least we should have a clear conscience. Is Linghao guilty now? He will answer, yes! These people could have lived a comfortable life without being attacked by Zhang Yue. However, they came to help him one by one. He will remember this kindness for life. No matter what the purpose of these people is, he has made up his mind to give up his life and stop Zhang Yue. If he does not die this time, he will surely live up to anyone here in the future! At the same time, all the people are exhausted. The practitioners depend on the spirit of heaven and earth. However, Zhang Yue is the realm of Taoism. This realm can even grasp the spirit of heaven and earth alone, so that the people can''t get it from the outside, but only from the truth stored by themselves. The problem is that, when the human resources are exhausted, how can their real yuan be better than Zhang Yue''s intake from the outside world? Bang! Huang Wudao has seven swords in his body, and his whole body is full of blood. The two swords, light and heavy, have been broken by the Throwing Knife, and he has been hit and flew out. A handsome face is like gold paper. He reluctantly sits up and says, "everyone, Huang is incompetent. He is defeated first!" There is no real yuan in his whole body. His current situation is different from Ling Hao''s. He can''t absorb the spirit of the outside world now. At the moment, he is no different from an ordinary person. With his downfall, the next one is Dao Yaotian. He was hit and flew out. He swore: "I will cut you even if I die!" He didn''t cut this knife. Zhang Yue just held it in his hands and shook his arms. Yaotian was shaken out. At this moment, all people have no power to fight again. They are all beaten to the ground. Despair floats in everyone''s heart. This is despair! King Huixin said with a mean smile, "you ants, you must fight against our powerful cabinet leader. You really don''t know how to survive." She looked at Zhang Yue with a kind of pretty eyes. After hearing this, Zhang Yue smiled proudly and said, "I''m still smart and sensible. Haha, none of these guys can fight! That''s it. I''m still shouting that I can''t move this kid. " Zhang Yue focuses on Ling Hao, who is sitting cross legged. He walks slowly and kills the enemy. This kid not only killed his son, but also the emperor soldier. He must die! Cold ice in the palm gathered and beat Ling Hao crazily. This palm carries endless Zhenyuan. Linghao''s heart is shaking. He notices the killing. Now, it''s a bit of a flash. Is today his death date? "No!" Dao Yaotian roars loudly. He drags his broken body and suddenly rushes over. Zhang Yue says angrily, "he''s still looking for death!" Bang ran a hand in front of his chest, blood bloom, Dao Yaotian only feel cold all over, this is ice, people can feel endless cold before death, and finally live to be frozen to death! "Why do you suffer?" Linghao''s eyes are deep red. At this moment, he wants to die for himself, not for someone who has nothing to do with it! "You are the pride of our people. My father told me from a young age that we should live in the righteousness of the people. Before, the people were all in the civil war, and those foreigners had a chance to take advantage of it. But since your reputation, I found a problem, that is, everyone felt that there was hope, as if they were no longer the same as before." Dao Yaotian smiles happily, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. He lay on the ground, looked at the blue sky, and said, "I don''t need to die. If I can make the people sober with my death, I will be willing to be a vegetarian!" "Lord!" A group of disciples of badaozong fell to their knees. Huang Wudao smiled sadly. At the moment, he dragged his tired body to go over, looked down, and said: "you are a dishonest guy, are you my sword fast or your sword fast, and there is no winner? Are you going to walk away?" In the past, he and Dao Yaotian wandered around the world together. At that time, free and easy, yingzi Huanian. There are heroes who are red when they are angry. There are also heroes who hold swords in Qingyi and lean horses in the West. These two brothers are not brothers, but they are better than brothers. At first sight, they are like old friends. Although they have made some achievements and created their own clan, they are still childish. Ten years ago, they made an appointment. One day, when their accomplishments reached the realm of Taoist emperor, they will have to compete again. One sword, one sword, must have a strong or weak point finally. However, the sky is not what people want. Their cultivation has always been at the peak of Daojun. This long cherished wish, I''m afraid, will be hard to achieve in the whole life. "Yes I can''t afford it. I''m going to miss my appointment. " The eyebrow is snow, the hair is snow, and the body is shrunk. I saw him holding his body, shivering, but the smile in his eyes was very sunshine. I saw him saying: "you, you Don''t think that I am not your opponent, but I can''t come as promised. It''s my biggest regret before I die that you and I have won for many years. " Huang Wudao is silent, but tears are rolling down. Dao Yaotian is reluctant to touch the Dao that accompanies him. Secretly, I don''t know if anyone remembers that there was once a swordsman who came to this world. Immediately, he smiled: "no way, live for me, help me to see this Great rivers and mountains. " Ice and snow covered his whole body. All of a sudden, he became a statue, but if you look closely, you can see his smile. Such a smile is fixed here, as if to exist forever. C389 Huang Wudao dragged his body to the rear. His movements were very careful for fear of damaging his brother''s body. Finally, he took off his coat and covered it. That''s when I turn around. A pair of eyes, has become blood. With a sneer, Zhang Yue felt more and more that these people didn''t know what to say and had to die. "Hum, a group of scum, what are you looking at?" "Die!" Zhang Yue''s fists went away, thunder and wind shook, carrying thousands of threats. Huang Wudao watched the fists in his pupils getting closer and closer. The two swords on his back suddenly came out of the sheath and made a big work. Brother''s Revenge cannot be denied! Even if the road ahead is rough, he will still go with the sword! They were far from each other, but Huang Wudao took up his two swords and rushed up. As a result, it naturally makes people sigh. Huang Wudao is shocked by a fist and spits blood instead of touching Zhang Yue''s fur. The current situation is very bad. All the people here have no real yuan at the moment. They can only be slaughtered by others. Zhang Yue is also in the realm of daohuang and can control the operation of heaven and Earth Spirit. "Brother Dao, I''ve tried my best to fulfill your will!" Huang Wudao''s face was pale and his lapel was covered with blood. This fist has hurt five viscera, and can''t be relieved in a month. "Is there really no way?" Rain show murmured, eyes flashed over the color of despair, in his impression, Ling Hao and his family have great kindness, he would not like to see him killed. "We''ll do our best, and leave everything to fate." Yuba was a lot older in a moment. He had expectations for Linghao, because he was the most outstanding practitioner of the human race. Although he was only in the Tianlong Empire, he was also the most respected person of Yuba. Is Tianjiao destined to die? "Why?!" Yu Ba roared and looked at the sky and shouted: "God, you give me hope, why do you want to break it?" Linghao smiled bitterly. However he urged the imperial soldiers, he didn''t have a trace of real yuan all over his body. It was because the other side''s realm was too high, which restricted the flow of heaven and earth''s spirit. An ordinary person, standing in front of a cultivator in the realm of daohuang, naturally has no resistance. Zhang Yue walked slowly and said with a smile, "you killed my son, and I should have killed you." "Die!" Zhang Yue has cold ice in his palm, which turns with cold air. His palm is mixed with 10% of his strength. With the attack of his arm, the strength of cold ice is soaring! "Be careful!" Yang Linglong did not hesitate to see this, but blocked Ling Hao with her body. Boom!! Her pretty face is white, but her eyes are persistent and firm. Ten true yuan, how terrible? Her body was knocked out, blood gushed out, and for a moment, her pretty face was pale, and a layer of ice was going to cover her. Ling haojai''s heart is full of pain! He shouted, rushed to the past and held her. At this time, Yang Linglong could not be weak. She trembled because of the cold, but the smile in her eyes was not reduced. "Sister!" There are tears in Zhou qingday''s eyes. "You You don''t have to be sad. I don''t regret it. " Yang Linglong looked at Ling Hao and said with trembling, "I''m content to die in the arms of the people I like." Ling Hao rarely shed two lines of tears, and he suddenly felt fear. Because this woman has left an indelible figure in his life. "You can''t die. As we said, you have to go all over the world!" Linghao''s eyes were deep red, he said angrily. "Don''t be silly, the power of cold ice has entered my viscera. It''s the same as Dao Yaotian. I will die. My husband, I don''t regret it. Really, I just can''t accompany you in front of you. I don''t know what your next result will be. If you can survive, please promise me that you must have a good time." She is very young. She is the same as the girls in the boudoir who are waiting for words in the world, except for the cultivation of a Taoist and a Taoist. At this moment, lying in the arms of the beloved, dying, or love. Her voice is not trembling, just because it''s too cold, and her speech is intermittent. With that, her eyes close slowly, and the ice spreads, and she becomes a sculpture. Ling Hao is in great pain at the moment, just saying over and over again, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!!!" He didn''t want to believe that, yes, he was the emperor of ancient times, the origin of thousands of cultivators, and there must be a way to melt the ice power of thousands of years. Ling Hao smiled, with tears in his smile, and lost his love. The pain made him feel miserable, but he could not die. As long as people live, as long as they have hope, they can see the light!! "At this point, it can only break you up." Ling Hao touched the king''s sword with a deep voice. "What are you going to do?" Zhang Yue was a little alarmed, and immediately pretended to be calm. "What? I want you five to live, not to die! " Ling Hao said hoarsely. Love has been lost. What''s the use of this imperial soldier? A Dan disintegrates. At that time, the aura contained by the emperor''s soldiers was enough to make his realm soar crazily. However, the weapon that accompanied him for 100000 years completely disappeared in the world. C390 "Are you crazy? That''s the emperor! You bastard, for a woman, you want to break up the imperial soldiers... " In addition to his grief, Zhang Yue swears. "Bring it to me!" How could he let the emperor''s soldiers disintegrate and rush to the past immediately? However, just after taking a step, he saw the light of the king''s sword in Ling Hao''s hand dissipated. Between the heaven and the earth, nine brilliant lights come. This is the emperor''s army. How huge is the Qi fortune contained in it. In a moment, it will be returned to the master. Ling Hao stretched out his arms and said lightly, "come on, let my cultivation soar!" In a short moment, Linghao''s body was shining like an immortal. Zhang Yue is in a hurry. If this kid has a chance, he will torture himself? He would never allow it to happen, and now he doesn''t care about the soldiers. Linghao was hit by the towering staff, but there was a tinkling sound. Zhang Yue took a breath of cool air and roared: "impossible! It''s impossible. My weapon is Taoist level. " For a moment, the crowd froze. How strong is Ling Hao''s body? Can''t even Zhang Yue in the realm of daohuang do anything? For a moment, people came to the spirit and kept their eyes on Ling Hao. Feeling the great power surging, Ling Hao''s cultivation crazily surging, his eyes turning. "Eight heavens? Not enough! " Just a few breaths, his accomplishments have reached the eight heavens, but Ling Hao is not satisfied, roaring up to the sky, nine ways of Qi to add body, reaching the realm of Taoism at one stroke! "Is it enough for a little emperor to follow the king''s sword for a hundred thousand years?" The momentum is still rising, until it reaches the four heavens of daohuang, which stops, and the nine channels of Qi are completely gone. Ling Hao frowned and solidified his accomplishments in the moment of the emperor''s quadruple heaven. He felt that he could directly block the void, and the whole Tianlong Empire, if he wanted, could be smashed directly. It also includes all the people on the scene. In this state, all the great powers of his previous life can be exerted! In the past, it was because of the lack of realm. Now, his strength is almost one thousandth of that of his previous life. "Zhang Yue." As he read these words, the world changed. The wind and the clouds are turning. The thunder is howling in the sky, and the wind is strong. Linghao can dictate one side of the space, and all his words need to be heard. Zhang Yue was afraid for some reason. The young man''s eyes were like a tyrant''s death. He didn''t dare to refuse. This is because of the height of the realm. Zhang Yue is just a great emperor. Where is Ling Hao''s deep realm perception. "Kneel down." "What? Are you out of your mind to make me kneel? " Hearing this, Zhang Yue couldn''t help laughing. Soon, his legs bent. Boom! Kneel down. Zhang Yue couldn''t help but stay. Ling Hao smiled quietly. Before the enemy died, how could he be happy if he didn''t suffer a great humiliation? Yang Linglong''s death completely infuriated him. Although he knew there was a way to cure her, Ling Hao was still very angry. If he was just an ordinary practitioner, rather than a hundred thousand years old emperor, then his love would completely sink to death. "Why do you kneel like a dog?" Ling Hao took a deep breath and walked over, frowning slightly, looking at the five people standing behind him. "Aren''t you dogs?" "The dog fights with the dog. Kneel down." The five people burst into a rage. "What are you?" Huixin Dharma king, beautiful eyes a tight, suddenly drink way. This kid is dying. Although she didn''t know why the cabinet leader was so obedient, Huixin would never kneel down. "Then die." Linghao said lightly. When the words fall, the king of Huixin will lose his breath. "You..." Zhang Yue, who was kneeling on the ground, was breathless and frightened in his eyes. Follow the law when you say it? In the eyes of outsiders, this is impossible, but only the practitioners in the realm of daohuang can touch a trace of fur. Ling Hao walked to Zhang Yue''s face and stepped on Zhang Yue''s face. He said with a smile, "I remember that before that, you were like a person, shouting loudly, ha ha, what''s the matter? Now, the bones are so soft." Friction, friction. The voice of the sand made Zhang Yue''s Three Dharma kings couldn''t bear to look directly at him. The Lord of the realm of daohuang is thus trampled on the bottom of his feet. What happened? Everyone was confused. The turning point was too fast. Linghao was going to be killed. Suddenly, Zhang Yue had no resistance. Although the practitioners on Linghao''s side are confused, they are secretly happy! Zhang Yue wanted to resist, but found that he couldn''t absorb the aura, which was fatal. He didn''t have any strength. And I can''t even get up! "You are looking for death!" Zhang Yue yells and scolds. His face is deformed by stepping on it. He only feels that his dignity has been crushed "Oh? Let you die first. I want to see what it looks like when you are trampled to death. " Ling Hao''s evil smile made his feet harder. Zhang Yue screamed bitterly, only listening to the clear voice. CLICK! His skull was crushed! Blood rushed out, this kind of painful roar, people only felt their scalp numb. C391 "Kill me! Please. " Zhang Yue is still in a state of half death. Every time Ling Hao stepped on it, his bloody face was shaking violently. "Hahaha." Ling Hao smiled happily and stepped on several feet. "Cool." "I remember I said you can''t live without dying." "I don''t want you to die so soon." Then, Ling Hao''s fingertips burst into a faint blue flame. As the flame appeared, the whole space became hot. In Zhang Yue''s eyes, it''s like seeing the devil. "No! I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. " Zhang Yue is totally scared. He would never have come to the Tianlong Empire if he had known the result! I knew that this man''s revenge was so strong that he would never kill his beloved woman. I knew Unfortunately, I didn''t know this before. People have to be responsible for their actions and then bear the consequences. If Ling Hao is defeated today, his fate will not be better. This is Cheng Ze Wang Hou defeat then bandit! It''s not about morality. Ling Hao''s fingertip was burning. He pointed at it casually. The flame drifted away and burned on Zhang Yue''s bloody face. "Ah ah, Ling Hao, I can''t curse you to die. I curse you to suffer before you die!" Zhang Yuetong rolls on the ground. The fire of Yuanshen is extremely pure. This is the flame condensed by Linghao''s Yuanshen. His Yuanshen has existed in the world for 100000 years. How terrible is its intensity? A few minutes later, Zhang Yue didn''t even leave any ashes. Only his shrill cry echoed in the minds of all. The Three Dharma kings shivered, and the Lord of the pavilion died like this! They''ve never seen death. Ling Hao scans the Three Dharma kings. These three people must die. He passed lightly and said a word of death casually. The three men lost their breath in an instant. That''s what he says. His language has been able to communicate with heaven. Anyone who is lower than him needs no hands. In a word, his life is over. Unless those who have a strong heart can avoid the forgiveness of heaven. Those who do not have a firm heart can only do the same for the forgiveness of heaven. This is the characteristic of the realm of emperor Tao. All of them act with heaven''s forgiveness. Chongtian Pavilion claims that Yue came to Tianlong city with four Dharma kings. After some changes, no one came back alive. Linghao was a little tired, he said: "you come all the way to help me, I remember." This is serious. Dao Yaotian is dead. His favorite woman is also dead. What he has to do now is to find a way to revive the two. Both died for him. "Lord Yu, where is Zhang Yue''s old nest?" After hearing this, Yu Ba bowed his hand and said, "he is the builder of chongtian Pavilion. He is also the leader of the pavilion. Chongtian Pavilion is in the southwest." Later, he said, "don''t worry, we will gather people and kill chongtian Pavilion at one stroke." Ling Hao nodded and said, "kill all the people who are at the top of their ranks and involved in this matter. The old, the weak, the women and the children, those who have nothing to do with this matter, don''t touch them." Yu Ba is stunned, but he doesn''t think Ling Hao has no impulse to destroy human nature. In fact, he is thinking that if the beloved woman is killed by the leader of chongtian Pavilion in exchange for someone else, then he will have some reasons for how to treat chongtian Pavilion. It can be seen from this that he does not kill the old, the weak, women and children, and does not involve irrelevant people. This is the principle. For a while, Yu Ba admired Ling Hao. He should bow his hand. Ling Hao looks at Yang Linglong, who has become an ice sculpture, and walks slowly to her room, ignoring the cold. To close the door. Staring at her beautiful face, her smile, in the mind ups and downs. This silly woman, at any cost to die, also want to block in front of him. There is no more noble love in the world. So and so he gazed until evening. Ling Hao sat there with his back to the door, and there were empty wine jars on the ground. He''s already drunk. Although Zhou qingdaytime looked sad, she still sent wine. She thought, if he can get better after being drunk, then drink it. Linghao looked at her frozen into an ice sculpture and said, "even if you have already fallen into the yellow spring, I will pull you up!" "You promised me that we would go all over the world. Before we do it, I won''t let you die." ¡­¡­ Yan Yuexin listened to the emotional voice outside the door, not realizing that his face was full of tears. His feelings with her are so deep Self, with him? She smiled bitterly and turned away. Moonlight on her lonely figure, seven lonely, three cold. If she wants to figure out the problem, she also needs to give Ling Hao some time. If she takes advantage of the situation now, it will backfire. C392 After four days, Ling Hao adjusted his mind. During this period, Yuba found two ice coffins. The cold ice coffin is responsible for protecting the body from foreign invasion. Linghao puts Yang Linglong in the coffin, looks at it for a while, then closes the coffin, and then puts it into his Yuanshen. When he reaches the realm of daohuang, the Yuanshen space is very wide. If he has a vast range of gods, even Tianlong city can be easily installed. Just two days ago, as if the little monk had found him and told him that his master might have a way to revive Yang Linglong and Dao Yaotian. Of course, when he said this, there was a selfish heart. Ling Hao had many tianjundan in his hand. If you want to see his master, you need to cure him and ask the Dharma Master before you can find out how to save them. Linghao was stunned at that time. If in the ancient times, there were only a few immortal drugs or springs of life, how could he be confused? But I can''t help it. In this era, Tianjiao is rising together and all the heroes are fighting for hegemony. All the good things that grew up in ancient times have been taken away. Somewhere between heaven and earth, there may be some legendary things, but he has no place to find them. Ling Hao thought about it and said that the best situation at the moment is to rely on Shifu. It depends on what he can do. The next morning, outside the city Lord''s house, the rain family and their party looked at Ling Hao. "The ice body of Dao Yaotian, first put here." "When I find the poison to break the ice palm, I will save him!" Linghao said solemnly, in a very serious tone. Dao Yaotian died for him and got a slap for him. Such chivalrous heart deserves his respect! "Don''t worry, as long as I Yuba is still alive, I will not allow others to destroy and welcome the corpse!" "Brother Ling will go and return early." Rain show hand said. Linghao nodded and said goodbye with hands. With the help of Yixiang, yunshang, zhouqingday, Xuefei and Yunfeng, five people drove away in the clouds, turning into streamers and disappearing into the sky. In the Tianlong City, the north Wild Goose holy land lies to the north. In the lobby, the Saint King sits high. A group of high-rise people sit on both sides and kneel in the middle. Although facing the cold eyes of the people, she has no fear at all. Her pretty face is calm and resolute. She is exactly Yan Yuexin. "Do you know the sin?" A loud roar made the people who had been whispering become quiet. The northern wild goose King slaps the table suddenly!! He stood up with a cold smile. "Yan Yuexin, you are still the emperor of the holy lady of my holy land. How could you do such a wrong Yan Yuexin said in silence, "I don''t regret it." "If the king wants to punish me, I have no complaint." "I just want to say one thing. I''ve never liked anyone before, and Linghao is my destination." "Yan Yuexin, you are shameless! What is the value of human race? How could you be so cheap? " A middle-aged man in grey stood out and pointed to the angry face of Yan Yuexin. "Elder, now that it''s over, she''s lost her face in my holy land. I think it''s time to lock her in Yinghao tomb and change her mind in front of the tomb of our demon ancestors!" The north Wild Goose Saint King said slowly, he hated Ling Hao very much, once let him lose face, but he didn''t expect, his person actually said like, said to love him, he was going crazy, at this time, there was no place to go. Yinghao tomb is the back mountain of the holy land. There are all the demon tombs of war dead. There are three thousand tombs. It''s like banning feet! "Is this too light, king?" "Yes, she is the blood of Qingfeng! It''s an insult to my family to be so noble, but to love a human being frankly. In my opinion, it''s better to be executed directly as an example! " A young woman stepped forward and said, bowing her hand. Her name is Jane qiuya, and she is also a very prestigious woman among the saints. She sneered at the cold moon heart kneeling on the ground, the queen of the virgin. It''s really interesting. No matter how noble you are, you can''t help dying! As she said this, more and more people began to talk, some of them. Not killing is not enough to eliminate the anger of the demon family, or the king can''t shield the clouds. The scene was in a mess and the noise was harsh. Some of them are saints. Of course, this is all the credit of Jane qiuya. This time, when Yan Yuexin had an accident, she summoned many saints to unite and prepare to make her unable to turn over. "Why?" Yan Yuexin looked at the woman who had been promoted by herself. Her body trembled a little. Is it true that the feelings in the world are so cold and thin? Don''t ask you to send coals in the snow, but don''t let you fall into the ground! Jane qiuya pretends to be surprised. She goes to Yan Yue''s heart and says quietly in her ear, "because I want to be the emperor of the saint." "So, you unite them to kill me?" Yan Yuexin''s beautiful eyes are dim. This is the so-called friendship. After all, it can''t meet the interests! Once Jane qiuya looked like a little sister in front of her, but it turned out to be just a disguise. The holy king looked at this scene and said with a sneer, "I think they said well. People like you who are rebellious should not have a face in our demon family. Yan Yuexin, do you want to do it yourself or do you want me to do it!" Just at this time, there was a sound of piano outside. It was so awesome! The autumn leaves outside the door were blown into the room, and people looked at the dust all over the sky, but they were very confused. The music stopped. A woman in blue holds a harp in her hand and carries the other hand behind her. She is a middle-aged woman. "My apprentice, who dares to touch, who I kill." She only said a word, but let the North goose King shiver! C393 "Master!" Yan Yue exclaimed in surprise. She didn''t expect her master, who had been away for many years, to show up at this juncture. White leaf, the same as her body, is the ancient beast Qingfeng. The position of holy land is second only to the ancestor of northern wild goose. After the king of northern wild goose saw it, he dare not make any more. "Yuexin, I told you that those who don''t agree with you will be killed. You are kind-hearted." White leaf said coldly, immediately, the body turn, such as shrink into inch, has come to the front of Jane qiuya. "You want to suggest killing my apprentice?" Jane shuddered when she was young. My God, her master showed up at this time. The white leaf is a high mountain for many saints. On weekdays, her legend was almost compiled into a book, so the characters stood in front of her, she was scared out of her wits! "No, I don''t mean that." Jane qiuya lowered her head and said in a low voice as she retreated. "But that''s what I hear." White leaf shook his head, light said: "waste your cultivation, let you long dessert." Finish saying, wave a haze to rush past, directly hit on the I chest of Jane qiuya. All of a sudden, she felt that her whole body was like a balloon being punctured. In a short time, she was reduced to an ordinary person from the realm of Daojun. "No!" A shrill cry pierced the sky. Jian Qiuya could not accept the fact, she waved her arms, crazy. Many of the saints are now silent, standing there quietly, without any of the impassioned speeches they just made. If you are smart, you will definitely get rid of the relationship with Jane qiuya. Because she is already a useless person, she can''t lift the storm naturally. What''s more, the strength of white leaf even the king dare not speak out. Who dares to beat white leaf at this time? "White leaf, are you a little over the top?" The king of northern wild goose can''t say nothing, after all, he is the master here. "What can you do for me?" White leaf smelt speech to smile slightly, go forward a few steps, pull up Yan Yuexin, way: "if have next time, I see my apprentice kneel to you again, I will definitely kill you, do not believe you can try." Domineering, strong. This is everyone''s impression of Bai Ye. She is a teacher of escort. In her opinion, no matter what his apprentice did wrong, he could not be dealt with by others. "You!" The king of northern wild geese is biting his teeth, angry and unwilling. He was thinking that the first thing to clean up was the master and the apprentice. ¡­¡­ In the northwest desert, camel caravans from the south to the North traveled all the way to the west, carrying those practitioners to the Buddhist kingdom. The reason why they are called the Buddhist kingdom is that the great saint Temple dominates everything in the desert. The Zen masters and the Shamis there, especially like the cultivation items in the Central Plains. These caravans are going to do business there. With the wind blowing from time to time, the yellow dust makes these people look dusty. The six people in the middle are Ling Hao''s group. Xue Fei is behind Ling Hao. She asks, "I wonder why the desert is forbidden to fly in the air." Hearing this, Ling Hao sat on the camel and said with a smile, "it''s just the so-called do as the Romans do. We''ve tried it before. We can''t fly at all. It seems that there''s a mysterious force underground." "Well, what a nuisance." After whispering a few times, Princess Xue stopped talking. The one in front said loudly, "there used to be an ancient city here. Later, I don''t know what happened. The ancient city was covered by sandstorm and fell directly under the ground, thus it became a desert." "It seems that there is a story." Cloud Phoenix murmurs. It''s like looking at Yunchang, who is very interested in this place, asking jokingly: "you are a Taoist disciple. You have a lot of communication with people. How can you still be interested in this deserted place?" "Smelly monk!" He grabbed the yellow sand blown by the wind on the camel and sprinkled it in the past, as if he couldn''t dodge it. He didn''t get angry after being sprinkled. Just listen to Yunchang at this time and say: "this is to understand the local conditions and customs. It''s nothing barren. I''d like to see what''s the difference between those Buddhist disciples and my Taoist disciples." The leader of the caravan, named Heisan, is a burly man. His accomplishments are not high. He is just a Taoist. He is willing to carry Ling Hao and other people along the way, just for some spiritual stones. A business man can''t get up early without profit. Heisan got off the camel, went to the middle and said, "the black sand tribe is ahead. According to me, it''s not early today. We should stay one night and start tomorrow." They all want to go to Da Sheng Temple, but there are many difficulties in the middle of the way. In this desert area, there are many wild animals. It''s hard to meet a large range of wild animals, especially at night, but it''s very dangerous. It''s like looking at Ling Hao and saying, "after this black sand tribe, go 80 miles further and we''ll get to the great saint temple." Ling Hao nodded. Naturally, he was not afraid of these wild animals because of his cultivation. However, there are more than 20 people who lead the way. He does not think about himself, but should also consider these people. Before sunset, they felt the black sand tribe, and looked at it from afar. It was a stone protective object. Under the stone are the railings on the ground. Outside are some tents. The people living here are ordinary people. The black sand tribe has lived here for generations. C394 Flocks of cattle and sheep, children playing. As the wind and sand swept by, the black sand people who sat outside remained unchanged, as if they had been used to such a life. The life of ordinary people in the desert is mainly hunting, and crops can not be planted here. "Look, this is a stranger!" "Call the patriarch quickly, they will rob our food!" The two guards saw the people walking. After they Shhh face to face, they turned around and ran. Hei San said: "Heisha tribe are ordinary people. They have lived here for a long time and can only live by hunting." "Ha ha, that guy saw us and said that it was fun to rob their cattle and sheep." Princess Xue endures a lot of fun. Yunfeng said in silence, "if we saw more than 20 people coming to them, or strangers, we would surely think the same. Maybe in their eyes, food should be the most valuable thing." Just at the time of the conversation, a lot of people continued to come from land to land. They are all black sand people. Boys and girls, young and old, and children. There are about a hundred people. The men had iron forks in their hands, and their faces were not good. "What do you do?" An old man with white hair was wearing a leather armor made of tiger skin. Black three up, after a good explanation. The white haired patriarch realized that these people were going to the great sage temple for business. "Foreign friends, welcome to Heisha tribe." The husky voice of the black sand people in Changsha made Linghao and other people stunned. Is it so hospitable? "As long as they are not horse bandits, they are very welcome," said Heisan In this way, a group of people were surrounded into a large tent. They all lamented the hospitality of the Heisha people, and felt a little ashamed. It was nothing but food and drink. "Several guests, wait here, we will prepare food for you," said the patriarch of Heisha, shaking his body With that, Heisha clan leader walked out of the tent, and a young girl who was waiting nearby walked over helplessly. She took Heisha clan leader''s arm and said: "Grandpa, our daily hard-working food reserve is to live through the cold winter every year. Every year, because the food is not enough, good people are frozen to death." "Why do you take them in?" The tension of food makes the adults of Heisha tribe lead the team to hunt every day. Many people encounter wild animals and even lose their lives in the desert. The patriarch of Heisha smiled kindly and said, "we have been edified by the Dharma of the great sage temple. We should understand that it''s better to be kind. I give them food and tents, but I just can''t bear to see them attacked by wild animals in this night, and they have given their lives in vain." Niuniu sighed, "Grandpa, you are so kind." "Go and bake the sheep just slaughtered and send them to these guests." Said the head of Heisha clan. Niuniu was shocked when she heard this. She said in a hurry, "Xuanling sheep is to nourish your body." "Well, I''m old. What else can I nourish?" Patriarch Heisha rubbed Niu''s head. Niuniu is not able to deal with Heisha clan leader, so she can only leave involuntarily. ¡­¡­ Niuniu is going to deliver the roasted meat and milk wine. On the way, several children''s mouths were watering. "Sister Niu, I want to eat it." A little guy pouted. Niuniu said with a smile, "come on, one person, one small piece. Today, I''ve got a dazzling bell sheep. The rest will be sent to the guests." She did not know that Ling Hao, who came out for a walk, stood on one side and saw the scene unintentionally. Four or five little children are so broken that with Niuniu tearing off the meat pieces with her hands, the little ones laugh happily. There are hundreds of people in the family. The food they get from hunting is not enough to support their lives. These little guys are hungry and full. In their eyes, today''s girls are fairies. Niuniu smiled, laughing a little sour, gradually, I don''t know if it''s the sandstorm, or other reasons, tears blurred her eyes. "Sister Niu, why are you crying? Is it xiaodouzi that makes her unhappy?" That cute little guy is reluctant to put the meat back on the plate. "No, no, xiaodouzi is very good. You are all good kids. Come on, take it and eat it, one by one." Niuniu''s eyes were already full of tears. She tore off a piece of dazzle bell sheep meat for every little guy. This is the Heisha tribe, a tribe that worries about food every day. Ling Hao sighed and went straight to her. Niu Niu looks at the visitor and immediately stays. Isn''t this the guest sitting in it? Ling Hao looked at the pan of roasted oil yellow bell sheep and said, "is it for us?" The plate is very big. It may be the girl''s life experience since she was a child, which makes her strong. "Yes." Niuniu answers truthfully. Linghao nodded, took it, and said with a smile, "come and eat, little ones." C395 Niu Niu is stunned. She didn''t expect this distinguished guest to be so generous. Heisha tribe is extremely short of food. It is very common for every member to go out hunting with his only son hungry. Because they are old and small, and it''s OK to catch the prey. If they don''t, they can only starve the whole family. This is entirely because their Heisha clan leader is kind-hearted. Otherwise, he will not send the dazzling bell sheep he has hit today. Linghao looks at the frightened eyes of these children and feels soft in his heart. He hands it to Niuniu and says, "we all don''t need to eat." "We are cultivators." When Niu Niu heard this, she was surprised in her big eyes. Cultivator? It''s recorded in the ancient books of Huangpi. Can you burn the river and boil the sea, or even fly to the heaven? There is an ancient book of the Heisha nationality, which has been turned over for a long time. Ling Hao turns and leaves. Niuniu was stunned at his back. "You''re lucky to meet a kind-hearted person. Eat now." When she finished, some children laughed happily. Niuniu also laughs happily. This is good. A few small things can have a good meal. Ling Hao returned to the tent, for a long time, his mind could not be clear, and his eyes were all pure eyes of those children. It''s just that he didn''t encounter it. Now that he does, he won''t stand by. What''s more, the head of Heisha clan is so good. If you don''t help, Ling Hao''s heart won''t get through. He told the people about the Heisha tribe. Even Heisan was ashamed. He said, "I have seen so many innocent people in Heisan''s whole life. I suddenly met a kind-hearted person. I feel a little bit sad." Zhou qingdaytime took Ling Hao''s arm and said, "husband, let''s help them!" "It''s not good to give them a lot of prey. It''s better to give them fish than to give them fish." Ling Hao said lightly, "I''ll make up a hunting secret for them all night to enrich their hunting skills in ordinary days, and it will last for generations in the future." He is the ancient emperor, the source of all practitioners, and all dharmas are born from his steps. The most common hunting skill in the world is too simple to make into a book. "Great! These kind-hearted people will be more prosperous. " There was joy in the eyes of the cloud. Everyone is very happy. They are all practitioners. They should have no communication with ordinary people. But passing here, seeing this situation, still touched a soft place in my heart. Ling Hao said that he could do it as soon as he could. He wrote the legend of prosperity several years later under the dim yellow oil lamp. It''s also a legend of Heisha people. Of course, that''s what follows. In the early morning, mist shrouded the earth, and the rising sun rose slowly from the East, and the sun shone on the tents of Heisha tribe. A horse''s hoof came from far and near. "Come on! Wake up, everyone! The horse bandits are coming! " One of the people on duty opened his voice and shouted. All of a sudden, the people from the tent gathered in panic. This kind of life has lasted for many years, and every time those terrible horse bandits caused heavy casualties to the black sand people. All the young women in the tribe were taken captive, so it is unspeakable that they will come to an end. The weak old man who has no time to escape will be killed by the bandit''s steel knife. In the animal world, it''s very simple and rough. For the sake of not so hungry, the wolf can only linger in a hidden place and stare at a small animal, or a lamb, or a deer, with cruel eyes. In order to live, it can''t be said that it''s wrong, and it can''t be born to eat grass like sheep to maintain life. But the horse bandits are different. They are cruel and ruthless. Where they pass, they have no life. Plunder human resources, the old, the weak, the sick, the young and beautiful girls. To be a person, if you want to bully the same kind of people, it''s no different from animals! Hearing the sound of panic outside, patriarch Heisha hurriedly came out. His old white hair was hanging by the wind, and his bent body was weak. Full of frowned faces, but also appears white. The Heisha tribe has lived in the desert until now, many years are just hiding in the East. It''s hard enough to live. It''s worse to be found in hiding place by those horse bandits. The wind and sand whimpered. Before they could do anything, the sound of horses'' hooves had come near. As you can see, there are more than 30 people. They are wearing hats and riding high horses. "Brothers, the beautiful women take away, the food, and the cattle and the sheep. They are not allowed to let go. The old and the weak kill, and the young and the young let them go." The head of the middle-aged man jumped off the horse, holding a hard knife in his hand, which he said without a trace of emotion. It seems to have been said many times. Black sand people red eyes, from which revealed a kind of speechless hatred! Niu Niu holds her crying sister and says nothing. Waiting for her fate, she is going to be taken away. She still remembers that her older sister was taken away by a horse bandit. With a long sigh, is fate so cruel? He whispered to one of the clansmen, "go and tell the distinguished guests of yesterday to run for their lives." C396 With that, Heisha clan leader stood up and shouted: "all the young people protect the old, the weak, the women and the children, and fight with them!" Naturally, he knows that running can''t be lost. If you just run away, the tragedy will still happen. It''s better to fight to death at one time. Besides, why do these vicious horse bandits want to let go of young people? Because these people are the seeds of the Heisha people. Horse bandits are not fools. They are like a farm chicken laying eggs. The owner will leave a nest egg. Niuniu is holding her sister and crying. The terror of horse bandits makes people afraid! "What should I be? I''m just a few little monks in the real Yang kingdom." Linghao comes from the rear, beside him are Yunchang and others. At the very least, they are also the first day of the week for Daojun. Waving their hands, these horse bandits will disappear. "Why are you here!" The patriarch of Heisha''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "go! Get out of here. " He doesn''t want to involve innocent people. Although these people are mysterious, in his cognition, no one is the opponent of these horse bandits, because they are cruel and regard life as weeds. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of it." Linghao smiled faintly, several realms of true Yang, only one word from him would die immediately! "You..." Patriarch Heisha is puzzled. He stared at Ling Hao. The leader of the horse bandits couldn''t see through the cultivation realm of these people. In an instant, the clouds covered their hearts. "How many are practitioners?" The bandit head chuckled. "So what?" Ling Hao replied. "The bandit head said with a smile:" it''s just the so-called ghost Road, people have humanity, you should think clearly, offend my twelve desert bandits Twelve desert bandits are his organizations. In short, they are groups who rob passers-by and stand on their own. But over time, the twelve desert bandits have become more and more powerful. It is said that their bandit king is the realm of daohuang. Black three hurriedly tells Ling Hao the cause and effect. Ling Hao also has a simple understanding of this. It turns out that they are bandits in the desert. But these cultivators are not for the sake of immortality, but for the sake of harming others. They are rare in this cultivation field. "You twelve desert bandits are interesting." Ling Hao smiled. If he had a chance, he would kill the organization at one stroke, which would be regarded as killing the people. The bandit head thought that he was afraid of reporting the bottom card to Linghao, and he looked even more proud. "I advise you to take someone away quickly, offend me twelve desert bandits, only to die!" The reason why bandit leaders are useless is that they don''t know the real accomplishments of these people. Because Linghao and others are higher than them, so they can''t see. "There''s so much bullshit. I''ll kill myself." Linghao''s words finished, all the horse bandits were stunned, and then an unbelievable scene appeared. They hold the steel knife and cut it to their neck. Stab, stab The rising sun reflected on these people''s tragic faces, and with the blood rushing out, it was even more enchanting. It''s like planting demons. It''s only seven or eight breaths. Thirty or fifty people are lying there in a state of confusion. They don''t close their eyes until they die. The crow screamed, eerie, and the smell of the air was disgusting. "Uncle, don''t you think it''s easy?" Ling Hao smiles. The head of Heisha clan trembled for a moment. Then he knelt down directly and muttered, "God, you are God!" Ling Hao did not hesitate to help him. "What are you doing, uncle?" The head of Heisha smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the horse bandits of his family who had been afraid for a lifetime died like this. It was in the words of this young man! This How terrible! He knew the man of practice. It was recorded in the Yellow ancient book that the man of practice could kill people and fly to the sky through the power of heaven and earth. But he didn''t hear a word that would determine life and death. So subconsciously, the Heisha people regard Ling Hao and others as the gods in the myth. Linghao is here for another day. With the death of more than 30 horse bandits, the Heisha people get a lot of horses and food. You need to know that these horse bandits roam the desert, living in no fixed place, where to go, where to grab, and the food they carry with them is not clear about the number of coins. In the desert, the common people''s trading currency is a kind of metal called the "wild currency". A coin can be exchanged for a fat leg. After this battle, the Heisha people got 80000 coins. Ling Hao believes that the Heisha people will have a better life next. As he takes out the secret hunting skill that he made overnight, the Heisha clan leader is moved to be speechless. He only looks at it and knows its value. With this book, I won''t be hungry in the future! Linghao and others couldn''t refuse the kindness of the Heisha people. They stayed for another day. On weekdays, the Heisha people would never kill sheep or cattle. But today, the whole tribe is in a state of peace. At night, they danced and sang around the campfire. Beside the bonfire, Ling Hao wondered whether the great saint temple was a Buddhist. Will you find a way to revive your wife? C397 The next morning, Ling Hao opened his eyes from his meditation and breathing, and a ray of sunlight passed through the gap in his tent. He opened his tent and went out, only to see others chatting outside. "Go on for another 80 Li. There is the great saint temple!" Black three eyes flashed light, all the way he was talking about the prosperity of the great saint temple. For Linghao and his party, Heisan has understood each other since he wanted to get some Lingshi. Although the black three is greedy for money, he is still a good man. "Well, let''s go." Ling Hao took the lead in riding a camel. He has accepted the fact that he can''t fly in this desert. There are too many mysterious forces in the world. One side of soil and water breeds another side of people, of course, to do as the Romans do. Heisha clan leader is followed by the whole tribe, whether it is the old or the children, all came out, their eyes with gratitude. For Linghao, it''s just doing whatever he wants, but for the black yarn tribe, it''s making them nirvana. "To the gods." Heisha clan leader kneels down with respect. A group of people knelt down together. The scene was spectacular. Ling Hao, sitting on the camel, sighed a little. He said to himself, "I wish you better and better." At this time, Niuniu ran over. She was a girl of fifteen or six years old. Her pretty face was a little red. She stopped directly in front of Ling Hao''s camel and said loudly, "thank you! But I know you are not the God of heaven. I hope you can come back sometime. I owe you a plate of Xuanling sheep! " Finish saying, she ran back, a heart has been in a mess. Ling Hao''s body was also bumping with the ups and downs of the camel. When he heard this, he had a smile on his face. Have time Should I come back and have a look? After all, there is no struggle with the world. There is no intrigue in the cultivation world. There are few bloody things disturbing people''s eyes. Time passed quickly, it was noon, and a group of people were walking on the camel. Xue Fei suddenly said, "look, elder sister, he just attracted bees and butterflies." Her voice is so small that Yunfeng, who is close to her, can hear it. Yunfeng, wearing a veil, said after a while, "no, it''s the little girl who has a mind for him." "Giggle, the people we like, why are they so excellent?" Xue Fei has no choice but to smile. Linghao in front of her hears them muttering. She asks aloud, "what are you talking about?" "No, nothing." Princess Xue spits out her tongue. Linghao sees her charming and moving, just like a fire. Now she makes this witty expression, which looks more moving. Zhou qingday shook his head and smiled. Sure enough, the two were deeply in love with him! She was a little worried. If he had these two beauties, would he be in a lower position in his mind? She''s just Dao Jun. The only thing you can do without inferiority is look. From the aspect of appearance, several people are equally divided and each has its own future. During the journey, Linghao was extremely bored. From time to time, Linghao accompanied the three girls to chat and talk. This kind of dullness also drifted away with the desert sand. As if and yunshang were in front, they seemed to have something to say. "If I save master this time, I will return to the common." It''s like saying it seriously. He looked at the cloud and was a little flustered. Hearing this, Yunchang was shocked. Why do you want to return to the common? Is the Buddhism not profound enough to edify you, or are you nostalgic for the worldly world? "Why?" She asked. "I don''t want to chant sutras in the Buddhist hall after many years. Only the Green Lantern and the ancient Buddha accompany me!" "If so, I have regrets in my life." Like a free and easy smile, he looked at the beautiful clouds, so emotional, so simple. The cloud clothes touch his eyes, the heart suddenly jump, then, pretty face blush. "You''re not thinking about me, monk?" Like a shy smile, rubbing hands, said: "I see the girl''s first time, fell." "I don''t want any Dharma or Tathagata!" "My little monk has lived for so many years. He has always lived for others. He lives for the gifted disciples of Buddhism in master''s mouth, for the excellent disciples of Buddhism in the eyes of elders, and for the next position of the great saint in the great saint temple. But no one has ever told me that I want to live for myself!" It''s like throwing away the Buddha beads, laughing wildly and saying: "I want to pursue what I want to pursue, rather than what others tell me I should pursue!" The wind and sand came like fog, and the whirlpool of tornadoes rustled like a sound far away. "Are you sinking? Hum, monk, I don''t want to. You really mean it badly. I''m a Taoist disciple. You and I don''t offend the river. If you think of me, you should die! " And the cloud cried out in anger, and paid no more attention to him. The moment I turned my head, my heart was in chaos. She thought in her heart: "it sounds like this, but I have to test you. I can''t promise you if you say so. Then I have no face..." C398 A stone house, which is very broad, can be seen everywhere in the wine jar. The smell of foot stinks in the air. There are 20 people in the eyes, wearing coarse linen clothes, or lying or lying on their back snoring and sleeping. With a sound of footsteps, the man lying on the tiger''s skin frowned. "If you disturb my sleep, you''d better give me a reason not to kill you." "The general is not good, the bandit head is gone!" Come in is a thief''s eyes of man, he stooped, whispered. "But Fang en?" The man sitting on the tiger skin is in a royal suit. He asked at the moment. He is the general of the twelve desert bandits, the reason why he is called the general of the snake and scorpion bandits is because he is cruel and ruthless, and he treats everyone coldly and ruthlessly. Fang en is the bandit head killed by Linghao''s party. He is just a subordinate of the bandit general. "I suspect it was the caravans that went to the temple!" That''s what the thief - eyed man said. He''s in charge of information. His eyes and ears are very sensitive. The day before yesterday, he realized that there was a caravan going to the great saint temple, and then Fang en disappeared the day before, which was very suspicious. In the desert, who didn''t know the strength of the twelve desert bandits. It''s probably done by outsiders. The bandit will ponder for a while and say, "do you know where they have gone?" He needs to know the exact location of the other party. "I know!" The thief eyed man nodded quickly. "Well, summon brothers and take all the people with you. I will kill all these people, whether they do it or not!" ¡­¡­ After a long time, Linghao group will see the great sage temple, but at this time, the horseshoe array. Dust everywhere, trance can be seen, a group of people riding horses, hands with a variety of weapons. This is the place where the caravan must pass. Linghao has met the caravan of four or five elements along the way. Yang''s caravan, full of No. 100 people, they heard the sound of horses'' hooves, and quickly turned around, but it was too late! The horse bandits were surrounded by people. In the carriage of Yang''s family, a beautiful woman came out. She was dressed in white, her eyebrows were as far as Dai, her lips were red and her eyes were beautiful. "Steward, what''s the matter?" The old man, who was leading the carriage, shouted, "madam, let''s go!" "These are twelve desert bandits!" Mrs. Yang was shocked. It''s said that twelve desert bandits killed countless people, especially the caravans passing here. Before doing this lying business, she had prayed that she would never meet them. But, after all, it will happen! "Don''t worry, madam. I''m here. Don''t be afraid!" A young man, holding a sword, disdained a smile. He is Chen Lang, a high-priced Taoist priest from the Yang family. In this team, even Mrs. Yang should respect her three points. Mrs. Yang nodded and felt better. "I advise you to go quickly. The other side is a practitioner of the way. Don''t give up your life in vain." Linghao said lightly. "Who are you?" Chen Lang asked. Ling Hao didn''t answer him. He just reminds them at will. As for those who don''t listen, it''s their business. "Thank you for your kindness." Mrs. Yang bowed slightly. All the dangers encountered along the way are solved by Chen lang. in her heart, she believes that a person of her own is better. "Old rules, women stay, old kill!" The bandit will sit on the horse and shout loudly. As his words fall, his men will directly search for Lingshi. The women of the caravan are scared and shivering. Their low accomplishments are pulled away by the bandits. It''s useless for them to cry with pear blossom and rain. "Oh, this little lady, she is so beautiful. Leave her to general Ben." When I saw Mrs. Yang''s appearance, the bandit would smile. I didn''t expect to get a beautiful lady from this trip. I didn''t come here for nothing. "Chen Lang!" Mrs. Yang frowned slightly and gave a angry drink. Chen Lang nodded and smiled confidently. "When you meet Mr. Chen, it''s your misfortune. I''ll teach you how to be a man today!" "It''s also a province of boasting!" He glanced at Ling Hao. Chen Lang naturally didn''t believe the powerful horse bandits who had the way and the king''s realm. In his mind, he was nothing more than some practitioners of the true Yang realm. Ling Hao shakes his head. He looks at Chen Lang with interest. He did not know that this bandit would be the realm of Daojun. The bandit general laughed, jumped off his horse and looked at Chen Lang, "do you want to teach me how to be a man?" "Come on!" Chen Lang no longer talks. The sword goes out of his body and stabs him. The bandit general didn''t move at all. When the sword came near, he grabbed it hard. The body of the sword broke in response to the sound and became four or five sections! "That''s it. You want to teach me how to be a man?" The bandit sneered, grabbed Chen Lang''s neck directly, and held it up on his head. "Who gives you the courage to respect the small Tao?" Chen Lang is still in a state of ignorance. The cultivation of the other side is much higher than that of him! He just laughingly said ridiculously big words, but his face was burning hot. C399 Mrs. Yang''s body retreated a few steps, showing inexplicable fear in her eyes. Fortunately, the housekeeper helped him. "What to do?" She never expected that Chen Lang, who was so powerful along the way, would not be the match of the bandit leader. What a surprise! Also at this time, she looked at Ling Hao and his party standing not far away, secretly regretting. If I had just listened to his suggestion and fled directly, I''m afraid I''d be in a better position than I am now. "Say, son, you are not my opponent even if you have one hand. You learn to blow at a young age!" Several bandits burst into laughter. They know the temperament of bandit generals, but they always explode it at one point. Secretly, this kid is going to be unlucky. With the sound of clicking, mixed with Chen Lang''s scream, his arms were twisted directly into numbness, and a handsome face was pale. The horror of both eyes is obvious! This is a devil! It is likely to be the strong in daojunjing. It''s over. That kid is right. I''m afraid Chen Lang will die here today. "Today, I will not kill you, because I see a beautiful lady, and I am in a good mood." "Go away!" The bandit kicked Chen Lang out. He rolled back to Mrs. Yang. At this time, the bandit general asked, "does anyone know Fang en?" "He is my man!" "He''s dead now!" "The last caravan passing by here, just who killed your two families? Call me truthfully. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing all the people here!" He went to Mrs. Yang, smiled, raised her white chin, and said, "don''t worry, baby, I won''t kill you." Mrs. Yang said coldly, "if I die, you don''t want to touch me!" "Haha, want to die, not so simple." JOJO! The bandit general ordered it on her chest, sealed the acupoints all over her body, and couldn''t move it. "Madame, I''m not good. I didn''t expect that the other side is the one with a strong Dao Jun state!" Lying on the ground, Chen Lang said shamefully. "I''m really desperate." Mrs. Yang didn''t answer her. Her eyes were gloomy. It''s a miserable ending. If you fall into this man''s hands, you may suffer from what kind of inhuman torture. Her Yang family used up half a year''s Lingshi to invite a Taoist practitioner to protect them. I thought that I could reach the great saint Temple safely, but it was not as good as my wish. She met such a powerful Taoist realm! Despair spreads in my heart. I can''t live or die at this moment! Yunshang joked: "these people have no strength but still want to be brave. Ling Hao has said to let them leave quickly, but these people don''t seem to appreciate it. Now they are OK, they can''t leave even if they want to!" "Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher, I think..." It''s like putting your hands together. Before you finish speaking, you''ve been interrupted by the cloud. "You are so easy to change. Who told me to return to the common customs?" "Even though I''m still vulgar, I''ll do whatever I can to help." It''s like saying. The cloud clothes tiny one Leng, helplessly said: "well, good, you compassion for the bosom." "I killed all your brothers." Linghao then said a light sentence. Yes, he did. It''s violence. He also thought that if he met these guys again, he would not let them go. Unexpectedly, he really sent them to the door! "You, you hurt us!" After hearing this, Chen Lang was angry and anxious. After he thought about the context, he felt more and more that today''s disaster was caused by this young man. Because Linghao and his party have hidden their accomplishments, the bandits will not see through them at all. At the moment, I heard someone talking and looked at him. He turned out to be a young man in white. "Well, then you go to die!" The bandit raised his hand and split it. He didn''t feel sad for Fang en''s death. He didn''t care whether these people were the real murderers or not. Since all the people died, someone else stood up. So it''s good to have a walk, or he can''t explain to his brother. Linghao stands with his hand in his hand. When his fist hits, he holds the arm of the bandit general, and with a slight twist, the shrill scream resounds across the sky. "Ah ah!" Arm twisted into a twist, the bandit will tremble with his body, eyes across the frightening! This man is a strong man! Strong enough to stand in front of him, like a child facing an adult. "How about killing your brother?" Ling Hao smiled and asked. Mrs. Yang saw this scene and jumped wildly in her heart. Is this the realm of Dao Huang? My God! The master of daojunjing, who was twisted at will, lost his arm. Obviously, the cultivation of this young man is much higher than that of him! The bandit is not a fool. At the moment, his mood changes a thousand times. He has put down his prestige posture, but put on a flattering expression. "My Lord, we don''t know Taishan. Our fault. Can you let us go?" He offered his hands and bent over. Where else is the manner of the general of snake and scorpion? "I can''t let you go, because you all have to die." How can Ling Hao let go of these moths? Isn''t it good practice. There''s no need to rob. C400 In the evening, it reached the legendary great sage temple, a splendid temple with an area of one thousand mu. There is only one temple in thousands of miles. It is the spiritual heritage of the desert and the foundation of Buddhism. Just like returning to my own home, I took Ling Hao and others into the temple. This great sage temple is built in Loulan ancient city, which is also in the center of the ancient city. At night, the stars are bright, the moon is high, and the light is bringing out, which makes the great saint Temple more cold and proud. Through pavilions and pavilions, waterside pavilions and Huating, and along the high stone bridge, Ling Hao looked up, and the plaque said, the great hall, three magnificent words. "It''s as if you''re back." As the little monk said outside the door, after a while, there was a sound inside. "Wait here, and do not enter without an edict." It''s the voice of a young man, without any emotional fluctuation. It''s like saying something irrelevant. As if they were not angry, they just hung down their hands and said to Ling Hao, "the great saint temple is very strict. When I went to the Tianjiao conference, they didn''t agree with me. So in their opinion, I am the kind of person who pursues fame and wealth." Ling Hao didn''t talk, as if he had heard Zhou qingday talk about things, it can be seen that he was not a man who was running for fame. The secret must be revealed soon. "Oh, it''s very strict. I have to wait outside when I get back to my home." As if the cloud is not smooth, immediately laugh. After a long time, a sound of footsteps sounded, and a group of people came out of the great hall. The first one is a white bearded monk in cassock and hat. He looks weak, as if he will go to heaven when the wind blows. But his eyes, if they look closely, are radiant. "I can''t see through the monk''s strength." Linghao''s mood was a bit disordered when he saw him at this moment. It is said that he was in the state of daohuang and should not be like this. This shows that the strength of this monk is higher than that of him. "Martial uncle, it''s like being unfilial! When master was seriously ill, he didn''t serve at his side. He insisted on going out, which made the great saint Temple criticized. Please punish him! " It''s like kneeling on the ground and saying it in a low voice. "There is no Amitabha Buddha in the south," said Bai Xu with a smile "Get up." "Martial uncle, I don''t blame you. Your master asked FA to bring it up to you. If you don''t look for life-saving medicine like a headless fly, it''s chilling." "I''m glad to have you as a nephew." Listen to this words, as if already is two eyes tearful. Before, he was in a hurry, not to be advised by the audience, and resolutely left the great saint temple, and went to Tianlong city. For this reason, his brother did not believe him, and the abbot of the temple also looked at him coldly. In the end, only this martial uncle''s original intention to him remains unchanged, which is always the trust of the elders to the younger generation. This monk, Dharma horn, and his master, are brothers of the same generation, so they are just like martial uncles. "Who are these?" The Zen master asked for his heart smiled kindly, just like the manner of a hermit. "I''ve met Zen master Ling Hao, younger generation." Linghao arched. Since it is to do as the Romans do, we must lose our former identity, which is also called affordable. As they reported their lives, and after a brief explanation, the Zen master inquired into the heart and finally understood the context of the matter. Because it was late, it was inconvenient to go to see the Zen master of Dharma. With a few small Sammies, Ling Hao and other people were arranged a wing room. In the Mahatma temple, it was deserted. "Have you heard? It''s like coming back! " "He''s back? Ouch, this man is really interesting. At that time, he was determined to leave the great saint temple and said that he must bring back tianjundan, a kind of magic medicine. Now it must be useless, right "I heard that he brought back some strangers, but I don''t know if he found tianjundan." In the front courtyard of the temple, the two monks sat on the stone and talked. In their tone, they were quite cynical. If they looked into their eyes, they were envious. It''s common for talented people to be envied without others. Let alone a pure place like a temple. Even immortals have Jianghu! People have seven emotions and six desires, and Buddha also has something to say. Buddha is pure gold. If the people of the world offer incense and drop the money of incense, it means that they sincerely ask all the Buddhas in the sky. If the Buddhas have no distractions and are dedicated to crossing the world, why do they want the people of the world to offer incense money? ¡­¡­ In Yulin''s room, he is thinking about why he seems to come back! if his qualification or accomplishments are much higher than his junior brother''s ability to die outside, then within a few years, the next genius appreciated by his elders is Yulin. "A hundred footed insects die without rigidity." Yulin murmured. "OK, I''ll see how you can tell many elders tomorrow. If you can find the Jundan that day, you should be the elder martial brother. If you don''t get it, don''t blame the elder martial brother for putting on a rebellious hat for you." Yulin is very jealous of his younger martial brother as if, as a elder martial brother, he can never compare with his younger martial brother! This kind of unwillingness, he has been hiding, as time goes on, the heart of the resentment is to the edge of the can not be suppressed. C401 Early morning is a beautiful day, the sun is warm, the birds are singing in the branches, everywhere is full of peace. Many monks in Dasheng Temple get up early, some are cleaning up the fallen leaves in the yard, some are meditating and breathing, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, because the morning is the beginning of all things, and the spirit is very rich, which is also a good time to practice. After practicing all night, Ling Hao looked at Zhou Qingtian, who had already got up. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I remember that you love sleeping late. Why did you get up so early?" He and she had already had the reality of husband and wife, so they had to worship heaven and earth. "I want to know earlier how to save my sister." "If I had been in front of you, it would have been better," Zhou said with melancholy Linghao takes a deep breath, holds her hand and says, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Linglong will be fine!" He has this self-confidence. As long as the world is free of the magic medicine of heaven and earth, which can''t be asked for, he will find anything that can save his wife, even if the poor fall into the yellow spring! Because the sage hall does not allow access to the women''s families, Yunfeng, Xuefei, zhouqingday and Yunchang are waiting for Linghao and Yixiang in a room. Several women came all the way, and they were familiar with each other, so they didn''t feel bored when chatting. After entering the sage hall and passing through the screen, we can see a monk lying on the bed. His face is like gold paper, like a picture of dying. "Five viscera." Ling Hao can''t help making a noise. His eyes were so sharp that he could see them at a glance. Standing next to the Dharma Master, he was stunned and said, "my little friend has great vision." Although I can''t see Ling Hao''s accomplishments, I have surpassed most people with this vision. "Is he what he brought back?" Yulin was very worried. "This man has a bit of temperament, but Shifu is already very ill. Without that day, it will be hard for the king''s pill to revive." It was like a rare tear. Seeing the situation of his master getting worse, he felt really bad. "Good apprentice, don''t cry." "It''s not long since I knew my destiny. It''s the reincarnation of heaven. Everything can be done according to fate." Ask the Dharma Master to feel like the head, smiling kindly. As if shook his head, suddenly turned around, knelt down, the goal is Ling Hao. Ling Hao frowned, pulled him up and asked, "what are you doing?" "I know that you won the championship three times in succession at Tianjiao conference, and there are at least ten Tianjun pills in your hand. Can you give me one? Since then, you let me go east, as if I never dare to go west." As long as he can save master, he is willing to do anything. As if the tone with entreaties. Zen master Interrogator''s eyes were clear and he looked straight at Ling Hao. In his impression, there was no one who won the first prize in three consecutive matches in Tianjiao conference. The difficulty is unspeakable, but it is well known. It''s also surprising that he is lying in bed. This young man is not simple! Yulin clenched his hands and sweat ran down his back. He has such strong friends around him. If I secretly harm him, can I succeed? Yulin really doesn''t want to see that he will be nothing in the future. If he still stays in the great saint temple, he thought about it yesterday. He would like to find an opportunity to eliminate it at one stroke, as if he would never suffer! Linghao didn''t hesitate at all, but took a Tianjun pill from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Yike. As if a Leng, spin even to kneel again. Ling Hao said coldly, "it seems that Ling is not worthy of being your friend." With that, he took back the pill again, turned around and left. The lofty figure stands tall and straight. "You silly apprentice!" Ask Buddhist monk FA to smile bitterly and say: "he doesn''t need you to do anything at all, but regards you as a friend. When you kneel down and see his frown, I know that he doesn''t like it, but you still do..." "Ah, I didn''t think of it." As if ashamed and ashamed, hurry to Linghao. "Brother, no, friend, ouch, benefactor. It''s not right. I''m going to return to the common Looking at this guy scratching his head and scratching his ears, Ling Hao coughed softly, "just call me Ling Hao. You and I know each other all the way. Why are you so strange?" "I came to this great holy temple to ask for my wife''s help. I was also asking for help. How could it be difficult for you?" "I was abrupt." It''s like a smile. They go in side by side. After eating the tianjundan, he asked Zen master FA to change his mind. He was able to jump out of bed and look alive. Everyone is very happy. "It''s a God indeed! I''ve heard that tianjundan medicine is very rare, and even the Dan prescription is hard to find. I didn''t expect that I had only a few breaths, and my accomplishments were almost restored! " I was a little excited to ask Zen master FA. "Thank you for saving my life. I don''t think I can repay you. As long as I can use it, I promise that I will never hesitate to work for you." Linghao smiled faintly. The old monk was not like a monk, but like a reckless person in the Jianghu. His words were black and white. "I have something for you. I want to ask the Zen master for help." His wife is frozen in the ice. It''s not difficult to break the ice. He can do it with one stroke. However, after breaking the ice, Linghao dare not bet on whether her life can be guaranteed! C402 "Please, benefactor." Ask the Dharma Master. I saw Ling Hao take out Yang Linglong''s ice body from Yuanshen space. In a moment, the house was cold. "Hiss!" The eyes of Zen master Wen FA are bright, and the faces of them are solemn. "This is what Zhang Yue did?" Ling Hao can''t help but feel confused and ask Zen master FA that he knows Zhang Yue. "Yes." Asked the Dharma Master with a bitter smile, "when I left the great sage temple for a while, I also met Zhang Yue. He has a good staff skill, and his cold ice formula has been refined to perfection. Everyone who has this way has become ice." "It''s easy to dissolve the cold ice, but in dissolving that one, her life will pass." "Almsgiver, you need to go to the forbidden area to find xuanyuanzhu." Asked the Dharma Master solemnly. The monk''s face changed greatly. The forbidden area of death has been listed as one of the four forbidden areas in the desert. It is the one who has the highest level of cultivation, and who has gone there is also nine dead. "Xuanyuanzhu?" Ling Hao pondered. He thought of a man. Thirty thousand years ago, Ling Hao rushed to the ancient battlefield, unable to care for the human race. Fortunately, there was a hero named xuanyuanpo. He practiced the skills left by Ling Hao. At last, the demon clan joined hands to attack the human race. He led the human race practitioners to fight in the wild. Before they died, they killed countless foreign races. Their blood dyed the sky red. Somehow, they turned into a pearl, It is called xuanyuanzhu by the world. For thousands of years, countless people have rushed to the forbidden area of death to find this treasure, but none of them can get out of the forbidden area It''s like hearing from a young age that in the west of Loulan ancient city, in the endless desert, there will be hazy white smoke from time to time, which is weird. It''s called the forbidden area of death. "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can save my wife, I will go." Ling Hao smiled faintly. This Xuanyuan broke that year to practice the skills he left behind, and was recognized as the outstanding Xuanyuan by the world. Thirty thousand years later, the cause and effect must be understood. Ling Hao is quite satisfied with this trip. At least he knows how to go ahead. People are afraid of losing their way. It''s full of fog in the fog. He doesn''t know where to go. It''s really hard. When the fog disappears and the road ahead is clear, it''s much easier. "Almsgiver, think about it. The forbidden area is not really a joke." Ask the heart, the Zen master, and pay attention to his eyes. "Xuanyuanzhu, I will get it." Ling Hao said. He thought about it. Let''s start tomorrow. He would like to see how terrible the forbidden area of death is. It''s amazing why the hero Xuanyuan turned into Xuanyuan pearl after his death. "By the way, master, since you have recovered from a serious illness, I have something to say to you." As if although said very quickly, but the tone has always been a little uneasy. He wants to be vulgar. He wants to be with the girl he loves. It has been a routine for tens of thousands of years for Buddhism to accept the rules and regulations. If someone suddenly says that they want to have fun with others, they will even touch women even if they want to return to the common customs. Presumably, Buddhism will regard this person as a traitor. "Like, you say it." When the Zen master asked for heart heard the tone of his apprentice, he was uneasy, and he could not help smiling kindly. In his eyes, this little apprentice has a very high cultivation talent, especially a deep understanding of Buddhism. It seems that there is a demand for him, as long as it is not too much, he will agree. Plop! It''s like kneeling down. He took a deep breath and said, "master, I want to return to the common." C403 "What do you say?" Ask Zen master FA. His face has changed. Do you want to return to the common? It''s unbelievable to ask the Zen master. "Don''t be kidding, younger martial brother!" said Yulin In fact, he thought in his heart, it''s better to return to the common. In this way, all the eyes of the great saint temple will be focused on him. "Master, martial uncle and senior brother, I have already thought about it. I want to return to the common." It''s like saying firmly. Live the life you want to live, not pursue the Buddha. Ling Hao is really admiring at the moment as if, you know, not everyone can be "deviant". "Sinner!" "I am a monk in the great sage temple. I am a Buddhist once in a day, and I am a Buddhist all my life. You have a magic barrier in your heart!" As if kneeling there, slowly three kowtow. "Shifu, I''ll be a teacher all my life. This feeling is always the same in my heart, but I''ll never change if I want to return to the common." Then he got up and went out. This kind of dispute can only make things worse, but it can''t have a good effect. "Here..." "It''s going to piss me off!" Ask the Dharma Master, his body is shaking and his face is blue. "If you go out of this door, you will never be my disciple again!" What had already walked out of the door was like hearing the words, tears had already overflowed, and he walked away with his feet raised, which was really a crisp and neat thing. Linghao sighed slightly. Everyone has the right to choose the life he wants to live. If other people interfere, it will backfire. Without saying much, he came out. Take out the day to go to the death forbidden area, and find xuanyuanzhu earlier. Three days later, the entrance to the forbidden area. The vortex is unreal, just like the entrance. Ling Hao and his party stop here. "What''s terrible about the forbidden area of death? It looks like the entrance to the teleport array. " Said Yulin disdainfully. "Shut up!" Ask Zen master FA to glare at him. He has just lost his little apprentice. This bad mood hasn''t been relieved for three days. At the moment, when he hears that Yulin doesn''t care about it, he gets angry. "It''s very strange here. We should be more careful. To be honest, even I haven''t been in." The danger is endless. Ling Hao didn''t take a few women with him, but let them wait for him to come back in the great saint temple. Ling Hao, asking Zen master of Dharma, is like, you Lin, only four of them go together. With the four people passing through the eddy current, they only feel green, green mountains, waterfalls and flowing springs. The fresh air drifted into people''s noses, making people feel more and more warm here like spring. The peach blossom trees become a forest, and the peach petals flying in the air are fragrant. "It doesn''t look like a forbidden area." Yulin muttered. "Don''t say a word, elder martial brother." It''s like a reminder. After a moment''s hesitation, Yulin said with a smile, "who is your elder martial brother? Aren''t you vulgar? " It''s like a bitter smile. It''s true that it shouldn''t have something to do with the great saint temple now. But how can we easily cut off the feelings of teachers and disciples and their brothers for decades? "He''s right. When you get out of that door, you''re no longer my apprentice." The tone of Zen master Wen FA is extremely cold. He is more disappointed to be like, the Buddhist profound apprentice even yearns for the worldly world, at the beginning he was blind to accept him as an apprentice! Ling Hao looked around and couldn''t help wondering. There was no sun in the sky and there were thousands of miles of white clouds, which was really weird. If there is no sun, why is the light so clear here? "Those who break into Xuanyuan tomb without permission, die!" Suddenly there was a sound. Vicissitudes of life, hegemony. The sky and the earth are colorless, and the wind and the cloud communicate. Many soldiers in armor came out of the land, holding long guns and riding horses. Black air all over. "Is this the devil''s body?" Linghao is stunned for a while. After death, if the obsession remains, he will be reduced to a ghost, wandering around the world, finally finding the body, and then becoming a corpse. "Benefactor knows so much!" "Xuanyuanpo is a strong member of the human race. These are his soldiers," he said "If we want to go deep into the forbidden area of death, we must solve these corpses!" In the space of speaking, thousands of corpses have rushed over. Where is the emerald in the eye and the waterfall and spring? Now the environment has become grim. Thousands of corpses are full of yin and evil spirit. Linghao sees this and doesn''t hesitate to use his big fingerprints. He takes them with one hand and burns the corpse with the magnificent golden light. "Daohuangjing?" Ask Zen master FA for a surprise. He can''t imagine that this young man is in the realm of daohuang! Even he only spent thousands of years to break through the realm of daohuang. But such a young man can never be an old man who has lived for thousands of years. Look at those corpses. The weak ones are smashed by the golden light. Some of the stronger ones are stubborn resistance. Linghao sneered and said, "I''m stubborn!" Then he made another stroke, which made the sky and the earth dark and the sun and the moon change color! Under the irrigation of ten realms, thousands of corpses howled and turned into ashes. In a moment, the whole forbidden area of death was cleared. Yulin shrunk his neck and secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t provoke Ling Hao. Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be any corpses. C404 The body of the devil is removed, and the heaven and earth are changed back to their former appearance. But there are countless pits left on the ground, which are the result of the devil''s body''s rebirth. Linghao walked along the road, only to see a cliff, in front of which was a grave, on which stood a stone tablet. "The tomb of Xuanyuan." "This is the place where the hero Xuanyuan lives?" It''s like startling. "It''s a little weird to find his grave so easily." Ling Hao murmurs that things are too simple. Zen master Wen FA has scarlet eyes. At the moment, he is like a madman. "All the treasures are mine, all of them are mine, you are all going to die!" "Master, what''s the matter with you?" As if I didn''t dare to fight back, I was beaten to spit blood. At the moment, I was confused when I asked Zen master FA. Zen master Wen FA is like a different person at the moment. At this time, Yulin''s eyes were scarlet, which was more terrible than that of Zen master Wenfa. He grabbed Ling Hao''s clothes and tore them apart. Ling Hao frowned and kicked him out. "There''s something wrong with the tomb." As if in a hurry, "what happened to master and elder martial brother?" At this moment, I asked Zen master FA and Yulin to kill each other, and they murmured about treasures. "Boundless vision can make people hallucinate. In the eyes of your master and elder martial brother, this place is full of treasures. They are confused!" "But why are you and I ok?" It''s like I don''t understand. "I don''t know." Linghao said, then walked to the graveyard, punched on the stone tablet, smashed, black streamer rose, disappeared in the world. Sure enough, asked Zen master Dharma to restore his sense, he shook his head and asked in confusion, "what''s the matter? It''s like I just woke up. " Ling Hao told him what happened just now. Ask the Dharma Master Wen Yan, and slowly say: "the hero Xuanyuan was born 30000 years ago. His magic weapon is handed down. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people want it. It''s understandable to use some means." Just then, a line of words gathered in the void above the graveyard. The font is golden. Linghao said in silence: "my life, I killed countless enemies, guarding eight sides for the human race. The demons and the demons are the curfew, but they can''t defeat under the joint, so it''s the wheel battle, and the twenty-four giant giant is also invincible, funny. I fought until seven days and seven nights, and I poured blood for the human race, the Xuanyuan has been destroyed, and my body has been damaged, so I thought about this remnant life, so I killed myself This! I hope that future generations of children with childlike hearts will receive my inheritance, inherit my will, and protect the immortality of our people. " "Twenty four giant giant giant, ha ha, these are the twenty-four monsters recorded in the history books. They are not Xuanyuan''s rivals when they join hands." As if there was a little respect in his eyes, he immediately bowed to the graveyard. People''s ancestors, respectable! "Ah, it''s really heroic. Although his legend is not as good as that of emperor Tai Hao, it''s also brilliant!" Ask Zen master FA for a sigh. Linghao sighed and felt the Xuanyuan breaking skill in his mind. He smiled a little, which he had left. This kid has a conscience, at least he knows to leave something before he dies. There is a broken sword standing in front of the grave. It must be Xuanyuan sword. Linghao went to the starry sky 30000 years ago, unable to care about the human race. Although he came back afterwards to kill the two powerful demons, he could not change Xuanyuan''s death. He hides in the desert, but says he''s cold hearted. What''s the change that can make this man say that? "Where is xuanyuanzhu?" Ling Hao asked a key question. He came here for xuanyuanzhu. Only xuanyuanzhu can solidify Yang Linglong''s soul. "It must be in this tomb," he asked Ling Hao is silent. Do you want to dig it? This is not what he wanted. Although he didn''t worship him as a teacher, he learned from him and lived for the human race all his life. "What are you hesitating about?" It''s like angry way: "your wife is waiting for you in the cold ice!" "Look, what is that?" Suddenly, Yulin pointed to the West. People looked at the sky, only to see a large black cloud. When the black cloud disappeared, a round of moon appeared, and then around it, nine Phoenix took off. In the middle of the nine Phoenix is a dazzling bead. It radiates golden light and the sky is resplendent. "Nine phoenixes play with beads!" Asked Zen master Dharma excitedly, "it''s said that Xuanyuan has nine Phoenix and nine beast, and he has tamed them to ride a cart! Because it is ancient animals, nine Phoenix day and night reveal the essence, eventually condensed into a bead, also known as Xuanyuan beads! "I didn''t expect the legend to be true!" Ling Hao said with a smile, "then take this bead." He slowly flew past. Jiufeng was taking care of the bead. When he saw someone approaching, he suddenly became fierce. Two angry Phoenix rushed over. The mouth was ablaze with flames. "Be careful, it''s Jiuyang real fire! If you are burned by it, you will not survive! " It''s obvious that Chan Master asked Dharma knows a lot. He reminded him loudly. Ling Hao nodded his head. In fact, he could see it without reminding him. The time period can be divided into five periods: archaic, ancient, ancient, near ancient and present. These nine Phoenix were born in ancient times, and they are still the blood of animals. The cultivation itself is extremely against the sky, and it has survived to the present day, but how terrible it is. C405 The brilliant flame burns everything, the void distorts, and all things are dead. Nine Phoenix sharp neigh, for fear that someone snatched the bead. Between the heaven and the earth into the sea of fire, billow. Ask Zen master FA, Yixiang, Yulin and other people to step back one after another. Their faces are pale, but the waves are hard to resist. Let alone Linghao who is near, it''s like shouting: "be careful!" "These flames can''t hurt him at all!" The essence of man''s cultivation lies in the Yuanshen and the flesh body. If there are few of them, it is difficult to prove the way. He has been practicing for thousands of years. In the ancient temple, he has been closed for hundreds of years. He is so diligent that he has entered the second heaven of daohuang. He knows that he dare not face Jiufeng so closely, but Linghao can. For a while, his mind is complicated. Is it better to be a young man? It''s time to grow old! Yulin said, "master, do you think he can win Xuanyuan pearl from Jiufeng?" To this end, Yulin is envious. He doesn''t want to see Linghao accept these treasures. You should know that these are left by the powerful people of the human race. Their value is incalculable, and they are at least a royal magic weapon. He can''t get it, and naturally doesn''t want others to get it. "Certainly." The reply was as if, seeing only as if his eyes were shining, he said: "his wife is waiting for him, and he is not an ordinary person." Although we didn''t see each other for a long time, we kept seeing each other. It seems that we also have a simple understanding of Ling Hao. This person is by no means simple, full of the general atmosphere of fascination, as a friend, inexplicably born of admiration. Nine Phoenix pounced, they present encirclement shape, Ling Hao sees this, the figure is like unreal, allow the flame to burn the body, but not move. The domineering Zhenyuan tilts down, and the holy body of the gods and Demons unfolds. His flesh and bones are yellow in cash. With each punch, one of the nine phoenixes wails and retreats. After a dozen breaths like this, Jiufeng is not in front, but unwilling to give up the beads, turning into a haze, and running towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, there is no trace. Linghao murmured, "if I didn''t save my beloved wife, how could I take you and other treasures?" He would never be defeated by his strength. With a wave of raising his hand, xuanyuanzhu reached his hand. He was slightly relieved. The purpose of this trip was achieved. "Almsgiver is superior. I admire him." Ask the Dharma Master to come over and smile. According to his words, Yulin said, "yes, nine ancient beasts are not rivals. You are so strong." "They are just souls. If they are the essence, they are not rivals in my current cultivation." Linghao said lightly. After listening to them, they were all stunned. Is the fire just fake? "The fire is real," he asked "Yes, the flames are real, but this is not their essence." Ling Hao continued: "the attack just now is not substantive, so they can''t take the xuanyuanzhu before they leave." He looked at the bead and saw that it was golden on the outside, but scarlet on the inside. There was pure light flowing on it and it was remarkable. "Alas, it is this thing that caused the division of the teachers and apprentices in those days." Ask Zen master FA for a sigh at the moment. Ling Hao frowned after listening. He didn''t know the secret. When he went to the starry sky, he just threw down the magic weapon of Kung Fu and let the people live by themselves. Many years later, when he came back to hear the news, some felt sorry for Xuanyuan''s breaking. He thought to accept him as a disciple, but he didn''t see him. I think at that time, xuanyuanpo had already lived in the desert of Xiyin, where he spent his later years. "Can you tell me something about that year, elder?" Ling Hao smiled. Asked Zen master FA for a moment, and said: "it seems that benefactor is very interested in these secret spices. Well, I will tell you about them." Several people sat on the bluestone and listened to the words of the Dharma Master. They were like the forest, and their eyes showed their longing for ancient times. It turns out that there are two disciples in xuanyuanpo, both of whom have unique skills of xuanyuanpo. According to the records of unofficial history, the name of the eldest apprentice is xuanyuan1, while the name of the second apprentice is xuanyuan2. This extremely simple name doomed their extraordinary lives. At the end of ancient times, the demons were in charge, the human race was weak, and the great world of Taihao was in chaos. All the big races showed their tusks because of their selfish desires. Xuanyuan breaks and is invincible. His birth in the sky makes the demons and Demons fall into a state of fear. With the formation of his Xuanyuan army, two disciples of the powerful become his right arm. It can be said that the gods block the killing gods and the Buddhas block the killing of Buddhas. For a while, the demons were in panic. At its strongest, Xuanyuan army has a million troops! He holds the Xuanyuan sword and steps on the nine phoenixes. Where he passes, the people worship him. The demon family is frightened and the color of the demon family changes. History says, the governance of Xuanyuan. This achievement is second only to that of emperor Tai Hao, who suppressed all ethnic groups in the first year of Taigu. It can be seen how dazzling those two disciples should be. However, the hearts of the people were not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. The two disciples felt that the wings were hard. They suddenly turned against each other when the twenty-four giant giant giant of the demon family dueled with Xuanyuan broken. For this reason, Xuanyuan broken was seriously injured. Xuanyuan sword was destroyed by the twenty-four giant giant, and his body was almost smoke and cloud. He had been exhausted by years of war and endless killing. In addition, the two disciples turned against each other. He was discouraged and left a million Xuanyuan army to go to the desert alone. C406 But they are not willing. You xuanyuanpo got such a high achievement. Why can we only follow you? Since you don''t give us freedom and can only be your apprentice behind you, then we will take this merit ourselves! There is no end to desire. When fame moves the world, I think of keeping a name in the history of youth. When I stay in the history of youth, I don''t want to keep a name of the same kind for thousands of years At the same time, greed enlarges infinitely, which leads people to the endless abyss. Xuanyuan couldn''t bear to kill two disciples before he went to the desert. After all, he was raised from childhood. But he finally broke the relationship between the master and the apprentice. I wanted to know about this. Since then, the Jianghu has a long way to go, and it''s just to be safe. Who knows, things go against their wishes. In the name of their division, the two disciples gathered millions of Xuanyuan army and horseshoe formation, rushed to the forbidden area of death, forced Xuanyuan break to hand over Xuanyuan sword, a divine soldier, and the peerless skill of "Yin and yang two Qi Jue". In a rage, Xuanyuan break killed the two disciples in front of millions of army and tied up the lives of the two rebels! "This boy has these two villains." Linghao listens to all the things that Zen master Dharma tells, and he feels a lot. The determination of yin and Yang is the skill he left before he left for the starry sky. In xuanyuanpo''s eyes, Taihao is inviolable. He is the emperor of the human race. From his childhood, in xuanyuanpo''s eyes, Taihao is a respectable person. How could he casually give the Kung Fu left by Taihao to the two wolf ambitious disciples? So, only one can kill them! That''s what I wrote in my last words. It is also mentioned that those who accept his inheritance can only be childish. "Now that xuanyuanzhu has arrived, let''s go back to the great sage temple." Ask the Dharma Master. "Shi Mian knows that this is the forbidden area of death, which has existed for a long time, and there is no way to say anything strange about it." Ask Zen master FA that Ling Hao didn''t speak, which is a serious reminder. "What my master said is that according to historical records, the forbidden area of death has been formed in ancient times. From the outside, it''s just a light curtain, like a transmission array, but it''s also a place where people don''t know what the hell is." Yulin wanted to go out early for his own life. At this moment, he would not hesitate to waste his words of advice. "Well, go out now." Ling Hao said. But there was a gleam in his eyes. In the distant void, a group of blood cells are wriggling. Ling Hao uses the eyes of Dharma to see this scene. Of course, he can''t see it when he asks Dharma Master and others. There is no sun or moon in the sky, but the light here is bright. This strange situation is rare in the world. What is this blood cell? A breath of palpitation came on my face! Linghao did not dare to be careless. He quickly took back his magic eyes. At this moment, his Yuanshen had a tendency to break up. At present, it''s better to go out first, and talk about it later when we have a deep cultivation. This group of blood cells is very unusual. His breath is evil and violent. It seems to absorb the spirit of this place. Ling Hao and his party stepped in from the light curtain. As they went out, the blood cell turned into a human type. It was a woman in red, with eyes like peach blossom. "Dangerous!" She said with a smile: "it won''t be long before we can all come. Then, the world should be dominated by us. Hahahaha." "Did this guy find me? I was hiding in the void. I should not have found me." The eyes of the woman in red suddenly burst red, and the scarlet eyes looked strange. ¡­¡­ Loulan ancient city. The city, which has a history of more than ten thousand years, has recently been rocked by a piece of news. A stranger went to the forbidden area of death. It''s said that he found xuanyuanzhu with his wish. Linghao has just returned to the great sage temple, and the news has spread throughout the ancient city of Loulan. In the streets of the ancient city, the monks are walking endlessly. At the gate of the teahouse, a group of people are chatting here. Two men, two women, sit opposite. "Have you heard? Xuanyuanzhu and other treasures were found by a stranger. I envy him. " The man in black picked up the wine gourd and took a sip of wine. He hated and said. "Why am I thinking? It''s said that Xuanyuan, the most precious treasure of Renjie, was hidden in our desert as early as 30000 years ago. It should have been our stuff, but the place where he was hidden is in endless crisis. We didn''t get it. " "That kid''s really out of luck." Several people sighed, but more than that, they were envious and envious. "I''ve come up with a way. Now everyone is not willing to let an outsider get xuanyuanzhu. Let''s go back to our school and report this news. We can''t let that kid get this treasure for nothing!" "That''s right. Even if he doesn''t hand it in, hehe, we Loulan''s major forces can make him leave easily?" C407 In the center of the ancient city, a building stands here, carved dragon and painted Phoenix, showing luxury everywhere. The practitioners passing by the Red Gate look at the house enviously from time to time. Four stone lions are majestic, red lanterns are hung high, and there are enough twenty people in black to patrol outside. It is obvious that they are the servants of this house. On the plaque, there are four big characters of flying dragon and flying phoenix, honoring the royal palace. The ruler of Loulan ancient city is the king of Jingyuan. He didn''t stand on his own as the emperor, but because there is only one city in the desert, it''s a bit of a fuss to call the emperor. Li family has been the ruler of Loulan for thousands of years. It''s said that King Jingyuan''s residence has 100000 elite soldiers. It guards the four sides of the ancient city. There are 100000 elite soldiers in martial arts and Loulan Academy in culture. The Loulan school is backed by the Jingyuan palace, which can only rely on the strength of the palace to continuously spread martial arts. Half of the ancient city''s many practitioners come from Loulan University. In a word, King Jingyuan''s mansion is the hegemonic force in Loulan ancient city. Now the night is deep, and the bright moon is shining. The moon shines into the room, and on the bed lies a middle-aged man with sweat on his face and white lips. There are two servant girls in the room, with their heads down and medicine bowls. The woman in yellow now has red eyes. He takes up the medicine bowl in the servant girl''s hand and says, "go down first." Two servant girls nodded. The woman in yellow is no more than 20 years old. Her skin is as thick as blood. Although the light in the room is dark, she still can''t hide her beauty. Li Zihan, the youngest daughter of King Jing Yuan. This is a pearl in your hand. Now you are in tears. "Dad, please take a drink." King Jingyuan smiled bitterly, took her hand and said, "don''t you know the father''s disease? You don''t have to worry. " Naturally, he knew that these Ganoderma drugs were useless. For three years, he suffered all the time. Li Zihan said angrily, "Dad, don''t worry, your daughter is a poor life and will kill the little devil Lord." Three years ago, a young man came to the palace alone. To be frank, no one in the ancient city of Loulan was his opponent. King Jingyuan is also the ruler of this place in any way. No matter in face or in other aspects, outsiders are not allowed to violate him. The two fought. The man called himself the little devil Lord. He was a real disciple of the Yin devil sect in the east of the desert. King Jingyuan was the seventh heaven of daohuang at that time, but he failed in one move! After that, he was seriously injured. The original method of the little devil Lord was cruel, and he cut off 12 channels. The devil''s hand! In the past three years, the root of the disease has fallen, and the cultivation has been gradually retrogressed, until the daohuang day by day. "Zihan, you are not the opponent of that man. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" King Jing Yuan coughed a few times, and his face grew paler. "Dad, my daughter won''t watch you go on like this." Li Zihan wiped away his tears and said to himself, "today, I heard that a stranger took xuanyuanzhu out of the forbidden area of death. My daughter was thinking, I''ll go to the great saint temple tomorrow. Anyway, I''ll take this xuanyuanzhu back!" Li Zihan''s tone is firm. Father''s illness is getting worse. If the medicine stone is used to cure, I''m afraid it has no effect. As we all know, xuanyuanzhu can nourish people''s souls. If we speculate like this, it''s easy to heal the meridians. As expected, King Jingyuan''s dim eyes suddenly brightened. "Xuanyuanzhu!" If he really takes back xuanyuanzhu, he is confident that he can recover as before! "Zihan, don''t bully people with your power. Always remember to convince people with your virtue." King Jingyuan looked at her, and said slowly, "my mansion can stand still, not by force, but by heart." "The heart?" Li Zihan doesn''t understand that she grew up in royal clothing and Chinese food. She went out with a lot of followers and was instructed by a famous teacher. It can be said that Li Zihan is the master of clothes and food. Where can she know what the human heart is. "Little confused!" Jingyuan Wang spoiled a smile, and Li Zihan said: "Dad, my daughter is so big, you''ve asked me to do things for the first time." King Jingyuan smiled helplessly and said: "you, you used to play, if it wasn''t for my father''s serious illness, how could you be by my side?" "You have to know that water can carry boats and overturn them. In all ages, there are not a few immoral rulers who oppress the people and poison the people, but what is the end?" "It was a crusade in all directions, the family was destroyed, the wife and children were despised by the world." "Why?" "Hegemony!" "When you are in a high position, your mind begins to expand, and you can''t have this kind of psychology because you regard everyone as a plaything! As a superior, you should be more modest, because everyone is looking at you, and you should always pay attention to your words and deeds, or you will be criticized. " Jing Yuanwang said so much just to make Li Zihan understand that he can''t humiliate others because of his strong identity. "Dad, I probably understand." She rubbed her head and said vaguely. From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult. It is necessary for a young princess to understand the truth for a while, like the blue sky. She rubbed her head and said vaguely. Canru''s big eyes radiate a ray of light, and the pursuers of fame and fortune are like crucian carp crossing the river. Her famous teachers live in the Royal Palace in the spirit of teaching themselves to be successful, but they dare not use their virtue because of her identity. They often let her flow, just to please her. Ming chi''er will give Ling Hao an identity, and allow him to be rich and glorious. She is one of the ten thousand people under her. Presumably, Xuanyuan Zhu can easily earn money. C408 In the early morning, the ancient city was peaceful. "Sold Fu, sold Fu! I''m passing by. Have a look. " The sound of peddling is one after another. The Fuwen paper made by the practitioner himself can''t be used up, so he puts it out to sell at a stall, looking for some spirit stone. On both sides of the ancient city, Jingyang street is full of scattered repairs. "Look, it''s a little princess!" The young man selling Fuwen paper, with envy, pointed to the carriage in the middle of the road. I saw that there were hundreds of people in front of and behind the carriage. They were wearing armor and holding long guns. They were majestic. There are four strong practitioners in front of us. "Little princess Li Zihan is 20 years old. She is the peak of Daojun. She is a proud girl. She is worthy of reputation." The young man who sold Fuwen paper rubbed his hands and looked at the carriage with reverence. Such a figure, in the eyes of young men in the ancient city, is the Phoenix in the sky, which can only be looked at from afar, completely afraid of blasphemy. "Isn''t the king''s daughter ordinary?" The elder brother on one side said with a smile. "But what are you going to do with such a big situation?" People are also puzzled, is not far behind the carriage is not close to follow. ¡­¡­ Dragon and Phoenix Restaurant. On the second floor, only dignified people can eat here. There are two young men sitting in a seat near the window. They look in their twenties. They are well dressed and each holds two young girls. "Brother Chen, what do you think?" The man sitting opposite smiled and continued, "your sweetheart is going to the direction of the great saint temple." "Is she involved with the bald ass?" Chen shouts, "what do you say to your mother? How could a man''s woman be so mean? " "Zhang Ming is black in heart, so don''t treat people as black." The two gentlemen are cursing and playing. "But I''m going to have a look. What is Zihan doing?" When the two girls heard this, they showed their grievances. One of them said, "Chen Shao, won''t you accompany us?" This is the young master of the Chen family. If you want to join this identity, it''s perfect! PA! "What are you? Dare to let me accompany you, oh, go away! " A crisp palm fan on the girl''s cheek knocked her to the ground. The young girl covered her face with fear and knelt down and said, "I''m sorry for Chen Shao." "Humph, lowly." Chen left proudly. Zhang Ming beside him said with a smile, "you are just tools for us to play. Don''t think too much." ¡­¡­ Today, the temple is full of people. The presence of a small princess who has always hated Buddhism makes the Zen master and many monks in the temple puzzled. At the same time, they gathered all the people outside to meet the little princess. No matter how powerful the great saint temple is, it still has to respect the royal palace. Where dare it disrespect the king''s daughter? "I''m looking for someone." Li Zihan goes inside and stands with his hand in his hand. "I don''t know who is the main person in Xiaojun," he asked Li Zihan said with a smile, "his name is Ling Hao. Let him come out to see me." At this time, more and more people came to watch from the street. For this heavenly lady, countless people are curious and want to have a close look at this goddess like figure. Linghao has been back for two days, and xuanyuanzhu is not ready to use. He needs to refine a huiyuandan, then pat xuanyuanzhu to pieces, and let Yang Linglong take it, so that she can wake up. But these two days, he was looking for the medicine of Yuandan, which was very difficult to find, but he was a little worried for a while. Fortunately, Zhou qingday and Xue feiyunfeng were with him. Otherwise, he would be very sad. At this time, a monk reported that he was mainly met by a small county in the royal residence. "No time," he said faintly in the room Little monk is in a daze outside. Is he free? This is the little princess of Loulan ancient city! "Benefactor, would you like to think about it again?" Little monk is sweating. In case Linghao is not invited, the Zen master can''t afford to blame him. "I said no time." Linghao said impatiently. Next to Xue Fei said, "to see him, let her come." Yunfeng smiles and meets these two people. That little monk is really unlucky. Ling Hao was in distress, but he wanted to come over. Could he please? Little monk can only come back without success. He said in a dejected way. He asked Buddhist monk FA if his face changed. Then he looked at Li Zihan. At the moment, the little princess is pretty face with frost. Before she could speak, she heard a voice. "What kind of person, Zihan wants to see people, such a big shelf? I haven''t crossed like this! " This man is just old. C409 Zhang Ming is also a face surprised, he said: "I have never heard of someone so do not give the small princess face." Several Zen masters are very embarrassed. Linghao is not a member of the great saint temple, but a passer-by. They have no right to command him. "Hum, let me see who it is!" With a sneer, Chen was about to enter the inner court. Li Zihan said in a cold voice, "Chen Sui, it seems that this princess''s business has nothing to do with you?" For the impression of Chen Sui, she always stays on bullying men and women, because he has a strong brother Chen Hu, plus his family background, in the ancient city of Loulan, the power is second only to the king''s mansion of Jingyuan. Since she was a teenager, this guy has been pursuing her, but she doesn''t want to see her. "Haha, little princess, that kid is so arrogant that he has no law. I''m just looking for your face." Hearing this, Chen Sui paused and smiled twice, rubbing his hands together. Li Zihan didn''t talk to him, but looked at the trembling little monk and asked, "how did Ling Hao reply?" "Almsgiver Ling said only two words, but a female almsgiver in his room said, let you see him in person." Little monk wiped his sweat and said truthfully. Be quiet. Quiet to weird. As if with the end of his words, many people were settled here, and most people''s eyes showed surprise. Zhang Ming said with a smile, "I said brother Chen, there are more arrogant people than you and me in this ancient city." "Admire, admire." Zhang Ming claps his hands and looks convinced. No longer are they lawless, they dare not offend Jingyuan palace. To be exact, as long as people are in Loulan ancient city, no one dares to offend Li family. Chen Sui licks his lips, but he is a little interested in Ling Hao. He will show off to his beloved woman. If he has a chance, he will be punished! Li Zihan''s face is not good. She has never been upset by others. Today''s business is really like that saying, the eldest girl goes to the sedan chair once. Just want to be angry, she slowly put down the anger. "Li Zihan, please bear it! Dad''s illness is more and more dangerous, as long as you can get xuanyuanzhu, it''s all worth it. " Li Zihan admonishes himself like this in his heart. Gradually, the beautiful eyes become more and more resolute. "Lead the way, and I''ll call on Mr. Ling." The cool words are always noble. When they heard this, they were all shocked. The little princess of Loulan ancient city wanted to see others? "Almsgiver Ling is really ambitious." The Zen master slowly shakes his head, and the Yulin beside him is a sinister smile. At this moment, he is thinking, if it wasn''t for him to spread the news, how could the whole ancient city of Loulan know that Linghao got xuanyuanzhu? Yes, he doesn''t agree. He just can''t stand being so good as the people around him! "Lead the way for the little princess." Ask Zen master FA for a bitter smile. In a word, the great saint temple is still stained with Linghao''s light. Otherwise, there is no chance for the little princess to visit in person. However, several Zen masters seemed to know what the little princess meant. It''s just for the Xuanyuan pearl in the forbidden area. When they returned to the great sage temple, the news spread all over Loulan ancient city like sandstorm. In this regard, I can''t touch my head all the time. A group of people walked towards the backyard, which was Ling Hao''s room. "If I want to see this man, I will beat him all over the head!" On the way, Chen Sui said with a fierce face and hate. Zhang Ming said, "brother Chen, that kid is just grandstanding and flattering. I will disclose my identity at will to ensure that he will not be arrogant again." ¡­¡­ "King Jingyuan''s mansion, Li Zihan, pays a visit to Prince Ling." There was a pleasant sound outside Linghao''s room. He was stunned in the room. Did the so-called Princess really come? Although I don''t know her intention, people in the ancient city of Loulan all know that he has got xuanyuanzhu. I''m afraid it has something to do with it. "Come in, please." He spoke lightly. Squeak. The door was pushed open. The fragrance is blowing on my face, and a beautiful woman comes in slowly. Along with them are two Chen and Zhang. "What are you doing with me?" Li Zihan found the two men at this time and asked with a frown. "Take a look, take a look." Chen Sui laughs. "I have something important to discuss with Mr. Ling. Please go out." Although Li Zihan said a word of "please", there was no meaning of "please" in his tone, but his tone was cold and indifferent. Chen YILENG takes a deep breath, looks up and stares at Ling Hao, who is languid. "Let''s go outside first!" Zhang Ming nodded, and then went out. Li Zihan looked at Ling Hao carefully, only to see that he had a handsome face, a sword eyebrow on the temples, a white suit, spotless, like an immortal. She never dislikes a person who is straightforward. However, this person''s temperament has always been a bit lazy, as if he didn''t care about anything. It''s like the eyes of stars. If you look at it carefully, you will feel trapped. He sat there as if he were one with heaven and earth. "What can I do for you?" Ling Hao broke the silence first. Li Zihan looks at the three women around him, but she is shocked. None of them is weaker than her, so to speak, they have their own advantages! This guy, how can there be such a beautiful woman around? C410 Li Zihan is still in a trance. She seems to be in a trance. "Speak up if you have anything to say. If there is nothing to do, please leave." Ling Hao doesn''t have time to talk to someone he doesn''t want to know. "Ah." Li Zihan recovers. She recollects Linghao''s words and feels a little uncomfortable. It''s always someone else who is willing to get close to her. It''s a good person, and his tone is full of the meaning of chasing guests. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Are you interested in joining my Jingyuan palace?" Li Zihan slowly sat down and said lightly. She believed that Linghao would definitely give it a good consideration after saying this. Because King Jingyuan''s mansion dominates the whole ancient city of Loulan, and even the giant Loulan university is affiliated to the mansion. I believe that no one dares to refuse this opportunity. Linghao hears the words and says, "if you come to let me be your subordinate, you''d better leave. I''m Frank and I''m not interested." He couldn''t look at any of the Jingyuan palace. Li Zihan was shocked. She asked incredulously, "why?" "Do you know how many people want to join, but there is no one on their way?" She said dryly, "in other words, if you join Jingyuan palace, you can do whatever you want!" "Because in the ancient city of Loulan, the Royal Palace of Jingyuan is heaven!" "If you want to be famous, I can let countless famous teachers make you a peerless master. You need resources to cultivate and manage enough!" "As for beauty, you can do as much as you want!" Li Zihan said selflessly, in her eyes, it''s really very preferential. She looks at Ling Hao with expectant eyes, hoping that he can let go. However, Yu Guang sweeps through, how can these three beauties all look at a fool''s eyes? Ling Hao sighed and said, "it''s a beautiful condition, but I don''t need it." A small ancient city of Loulan, is it superior to be the overlord here? He never lacks cultivation resources. As for beautiful women, aren''t there three or four around? Therefore, the beautiful things said by the little princess, in his opinion, are worthless. "You!" Li Zihan took a deep breath and stood up. Why? "Do you have any conditions?" said Princess Xue at this time She is a smart person. Linghao is lazy to ask. Of course, she needs to ask about the conditions of this little princess. "Xuanyuanzhu!" "I want xuanyuanzhu." Li Zihan said directly that she didn''t need to cover up after this. "As long as you give me xuanyuanzhu, I will promise you what you want me to do." Li Zihan looks at Ling Hao deeply. If What should he do if he wants to be himself? But she thought more. Ling Hao smiled and shook his head slowly. How is it possible? If you give xuanyuanzhu to someone else, your beloved wife will sink into the ice forever. "What do you want?" Li Zihan''s eyes were slightly red, and suddenly said, "please, give it to me. My father''s illness needs this bead. King Jingyuan''s mansion can''t do without him. I can''t do without my father." Originally, she came with great hope, but at this time, the despair in her heart had spread to the deep. What follows is her feigned strength and complete collapse! For this little princess, the first impression of several people in the house is noble and dignified. The three words are not separated from the power of Jingyuan palace. More importantly, Linghao is asked to join the Jingyuan palace for the reason of prosperity. But now, her red eyes are on the point of kneeling, which is really pitiful. Pity is pity, but Ling Hao is not a saint. He can''t give up his wife''s life because of others'' demands. "I''m sorry, but I really can''t promise that." Ling Hao stands up and waves his arm to transport Yang Linglong''s ice from Yuanshen space. All of a sudden, a chill came over the house. Purple, pretty face, peerless face. At the moment of seeing her, Li Zihan was a little ashamed of herself. She was so beautiful. She didn''t see the fairy. If there were any, it would be like this. "She..." "Who is she?" Linghao said lightly, "my wife." "She was killed for me. She''s not dead now and she''s been tortured all day." "Now only xuanyuanzhu can save her." Li Zihan understood in this moment. "I asked xuanyuanzhu for my father, but didn''t expect him to refuse for his wife." "What about her wife if she did?" Li Zihan took a deep breath, bowed deeply and said, "excuse me, but don''t blame Mr. Ling." She slowly turned around, tone lonely, beautiful posture slightly lonely. After leaving the house, she called all the attendants back to the king''s mansion. In the backyard of Dasheng temple, Chen Sui and Zhang Ming did not leave. "Brother Chen, do you know why the little princess is here?" Chen Ming said slowly. Chen took a look at him and said, "who knows! Let''s go in and teach the boy a lesson. " Thinking of Ling Hao''s disrespect for his future woman, he was very upset. "She came for xuanyuanzhu! If you think about it, people in Loulan ancient city know that this boy brought xuanyuanzhu back from the forbidden area of death. She is a princess. Why do you see Linghao so lowly? Is it not for this bead? " Chen Ming''s eyes flashed and clapped Chen on the shoulder. "Brother, this is an opportunity!" C411 Chen Sui''s face is blank. He always feels that his IQ is not as small as this. "Make it clear! Don''t beat around the bush Zhang Ming smiled helplessly and said, "I have a clever plan. As long as brother Chen listens to me, I promise to make the little princess look up to you." "Fuck you, you mean, I''m in a hurry!" Chen Sui just wants to chop this guy. He''s going around in circles. "Well, then, when I get back to my family, I will say that Ling Hao is alone in the great saint temple. Then, let your father and my father bring someone to surround Ling Hao and force him to hand over xuanyuanzhu. If they don''t hand in, they will kill him directly!" In Zhang Ming''s eyes, there is a thread of murder. "I see. Then I''ll give the bead to Zihan, and Hei hei. " Chen Sui smiled and immediately hugged Zhang Ming with a bear. "Brother, it''s a beautiful job. Zihan used to say that I''m a waste. Now it''s a chance for her to look at me with great admiration. Haha, happy." Zhang Ming smiled awkwardly, and calmly drew out Chen''s hands on his waist, which caused a chill in his heart. "What should we do in case of trouble in the great saint temple?" Chen Sui suddenly thought of a problem. The great sage temple in the desert is the holy land of Buddhism. It has always been full of incense and there are many Buddhists. Even his father did not dare to offend the great saint Temple easily. "You think more about it. After all, the great sage temple is a Buddhist. It''s impossible for him to offend our Chen and Zhang families for the sake of a central plains man." Zhang Ming stood with his hand in his hand and said slowly. "OK, what are you waiting for? Now let''s go back to find someone!" Chen Sui can''t wait to see Ling Hao forced to hand over xuanyuanzhu. ¡­¡­ Jingyuan palace. At night, the stars are shining. Li Zihan is sitting alone in the yard, holding her cheek in one hand, looking at the bright moon, and a touch of sadness spreads in her heart. "How can I save my father?" "Do you really want to come to the great sage temple?" Immediately, she shook her head and said, "dad taught me not to bully others. It''s understandable that he didn''t give me xuanyuanzhu. If I were him, I would not agree." "Princess, something''s wrong!" The hurried voice broke the tranquility of the evening, and also interrupted Li Zihan''s thought. A maid came up. Her name was Xiaoying. She was her maid. "Xiaoying, you are flustered. What happened?" Li Zihan stands up and looks at the little warbler running all the way. Xiaoying said: "Chen and Zhang''s two families took a lot of people to the Dasheng temple, and half of Loulan''s forces went there, like the Wang family and the Ma family." Li Zihan wondered, "what is this for?" "I''ve heard that they say that we can''t let an outsider get the xuanyuanzhu, so we should gather many forces in Loulan and let Linghao hand over the xuanyuanzhu." Said the little warbler. "A lot of people have gone to see it." Li Zihan sighed and murmured, "it''s really lively. It''s all about beads." She said faintly, "prepare horses and go to the great sage temple." "What are you going to do, princess?" Li Zihan said, "I want to see if he can keep the Xuanyuan Pearl!" ¡­¡­ At the gate of the great saint temple, there were five or six hundred people standing at the gate. The servants lit the torches and gave them bright yellow faces. These five or six hundred people are practitioners, but also the four families of Loulan ancient city. They are Chen family, Zhangjia family, Wang family and Ma family. They fight all year round, but now they are united together, for the Xuanyuan pearl left by the outstanding Xuanyuan broken. "The inheritance of hero xuanyuanpo is not allowed to fall into a foreign hand. If he can get xuanyuanzhu, he must have inherited xuanyuanpo''s lifelong skill. Maybe, he has Xuanyuanjian in his hand!" A middle-aged man in splendid clothes, now his eyes are greedy, shouted. Chen Zongyi, Chen''s father, is the leader of the Chen family. At the moment, a group of hundreds of people, the children and leaders of the four families, are all excited. Xuanyuan sword is an ancient artifact of God. Those who hear about it will gain the world of human race. It is also the weapon that emperor Taihao gave Xuanyuan to break. Its value is immeasurable. Moreover, there is xuanyuanpo''s inheritance, which is enough to make people greedy. Even if we find a reason today, we should let this stranger hand over these things! "Brother Chen is right. Everyone, we should form a rope and enter the great holy temple!" Zhang Baihe then said loudly. He was in charge of Zhangjia, and the Chen and Zhang families were close friends and had a good relationship. Several monks guarding the temple have already reported to the four Zen masters of the great saint temple. After the report, the abbot of Mani called the senior monks of the temple to discuss the matter in the four major Zen masters and the eminent monks of the temple in the vast hall. "There is no amitabha in the south, but I didn''t expect that this bead would make my great holy temple in a whirlpool." A monk with a white beard sitting on a futon closed his eyes, his tone mixed with some sobs. He is the abbot of the great saint temple and the highest person of the great saint temple. C412 Now the hall is quiet. "What do you think?" Asked Abbot mani. "Abbot, I think we can stay away from this matter." Said a tall and thin monk. As soon as his words came to an end, he asked the Dharma Master and said, "no way!" "Our Buddhism always pays attention to cause and effect. How can you stand by and watch as almsgiver Ling saved my life?" Gao thin monk''s Dharma sign asked, he is also one of the four great Zen masters. Hearing this, he smiled and said: "younger martial brother, the four great families of Loulan ancient city join hands. Don''t say that they are the four great families. We can''t bear both of them. In this case, what can we do for others?" "Do you mean to watch these people bully the almsgiver?" Ask Zen master FA angrily. He is grateful to Ling Hao and naturally disagrees with this practice. Asked the Zen master helplessly and said, "younger martial brother, if we respect the prince''s mansion, we can do whatever we want, but it''s not." With a long sigh and a wave, abbot mani said, "stop quarreling." Then, he looked at Zen master Wen FA. "Ask the law, you look at the benefactor is difficult, but can''t do anything, I have deep experience, but this is the reality, we have no ability to fight against the four families, you understand?" Asked the Dharma Master to nod, in the heart is true uncomfortable. What is the purpose of the whole heart to Buddha? Zen master who has never thought about this question is very confused at the moment. According to the Sutra, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. According to the Sutra, I will not go to hell. According to the Sutra, sacrifice one''s life for righteousness! But at this time, no one seems to mention what the Sutra says. It''s cool to ask Zen master FA, but he can''t say anything more. It can only be decided secretly that if the four families really want to endanger the benefactor''s life, he will take off his cassock and not affect the great saint temple, and die for Ling Hao! ¡­¡­ In the hall, there were hundreds of people, armed with weapons, all in awe. Ling Hao stood in front of her, with three women beside her. In order to refine the Yuandan, he did not look for herbs, but he got nothing after all. Unexpectedly, the four families of Loulan ancient city forced him to hand over xuanyuanzhu. Even though he is the great emperor, no one dared to let him hand over his things. In other words, his wife is still in the middle of the ice, suffering from the cold. Even if it''s dead, xuanyuanzhu can''t be handed over. "Linghao, as an outsider, you''ve got the most treasure in the desert and even the inheritance of xuanyuanpo. It''s a blessing, but you''re not destined to enjoy it!" Chen Zongyi spoke coldly. Zhang Baihe took a few steps forward, with a straight face, and said, "for the sake of Loulan''s fortune, we will never allow such inheritance to fall into your hands." "If you know what to do, hand over Xuanyuan pearl and the inheritance of Xuanyuan broken!" "Hey, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Ling Hao stands with his hands in his hands, glances at the crowd, and slightly raises his mouth. "The man who took something from me has not been born." "It''s a huge battle. Can''t we rob?" Zhang mingnu shouted: "arrogance! In the presence of the four great families, you have uttered your bluster. " Ling Hao frowned, looked at him and said lightly, "what are you?" "Kneel for me!" The mighty momentum is like a peerless sword, emanating from Ling Hao. Both eyes contain the sun, the moon and the stars. He stands with his hands in his hands, like a king overlooking the mountains and rivers, and the sun and the moon rise from behind. Zhang Ming was sweating all over, and the irresistible psychology defeated his psychological defense line. The inflection of the legs. Next! He knelt on the ground, shivering all the time. Daojun realm, jiuchongtian, was kneeling on the ground! This scene makes everyone feel unbelievable. Zhang Baihe said in surprise, "words speak and deeds speak!" He is also the realm of daohuang. Naturally, knowing the mystery, he can''t help but feel like falling into the ice cave. He has practiced for thousands of years before reaching daohuang. But this young man, Ling Hao, is not thirty at best! Li Zihan stood behind the crowd, with beautiful eyes. For a moment, he saw emperor Qi from Ling Hao. This kind of thing he heard King Jingyuan said, every emperor, only momentum can kill people. This kind of air flow, golden, exudes hegemony, just like a king! "Brother, get up!" Chen Sui''s eyes are frightened. He wants to pull up Zhang Ming, but he doesn''t hear Zhang Ming at the moment. He still kneels in place and looks devout. "Son of a bitch, what kind of magic did you cast on my brother?" Chen asked, pointing to Ling Hao. Finish saying, his heart is born kill machine, fly and go, one punch went out. However, Chen Zongyi''s face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry, "come back soon, my son!" C413 In the main hall, the atmosphere is tense. Chen''s body was stranded in the air, and a fist was thrown out, and the smoke exploded. Ling Hao smiled coldly. When Chen Sui got close to him and slapped his hand on his chest, he only heard the sound of bone breaking and Chen Sui''s roar. Then, his body was shaken to the pillar. His face was pale and his eyes were full of resentment. "You, you have abandoned my cultivation!" At one stroke, the peak state of Chen''s Daojun was reduced to a useless man. If Chen was mad, he looked to his grieving father, Chen Zongyi. "Dad, I want this man to die! Dad, I want him to die. " His eyes were red with blood, and his heart was full of hatred. Chen Zongyi saw this angry way: "thief son, you abolish my son, if I Chen Zongyi do not let you die, really in vain for a father!" "The Chen family all listen to the order, follow me to kill the thief!" A group of Chen''s family stormed out. Chen Zongyi, the head of their family, is the sixth heaven of the emperor of Taoism. He practices the highest martial arts of Taoism. The Xuanshui Scripture is true. If the head of their family takes the lead, the boy will die. "Wait!" Ask the Dharma Master to come out, he hands ten. "Master Chen, why do you have to intervene in the affairs among the younger generation?" "Do you want to bully the small with the big?" Chen Zongyi laughed angrily and said, "Zen master, I respected you before. Unexpectedly, you protected a thief!" "He abandoned my son''s cultivation, but in the blink of an eye, do you want me to be polite to him?" "You don''t need to listen to what others say. Chop this boy for me." A group of people rushed to Ling Hao like crazy. They were full of treasure light and were armed with magic soldiers. Chen Zongyi is the first to activate the Xuanshui Scripture. A dragon head emerges from the emptiness. It has a huge momentum and the emptiness trembles. Roar!! "It''s Chen''s Xuanshui Scripture!" "It''s said that it''s a Taoist skill. It''s much higher than the emperor''s. It''s a great move for him to come up. This kid must be dead." "Yes, the founder of the Chen family relied on the Xuanshui Scripture. It''s said that this skill was left by a benefactor of the Chen family. The Chen family has flourished since then." A group of people were talking to each other. Hearing all this, Li Zihan was shocked. Xuanshui is really famous for its awe inspiring ancient city Loulan, which is well known by the four aristocratic families. It''s a level to leave the burning Sutra with her in the south. At the moment, she looks forward to Ling Hao. To know, xuanyuanzhu and other treasures need not only luck, but also strength to protect it! "Be careful!" Zen master Wen FA''s plain expression has become serious now. Ling Hao nodded, but his expression was strange. Xuanshui Scripture? Isn''t this the inheritance he gave to the Xuanshui child? When he saw the dragon head, he had realized it. At that time, Chen Xuanshui was just a child. He had no talent for cultivation and was an orphan. Because he helped Ling Hao unintentionally, he gave him a skill called Xuanshui Scripture. Then, these people in front of us are the descendants of that boy! Linghao can''t help but smile and raise his hand to gather a golden faucet. The water element force spreads in the air, sending out a cool breath. Chen Zongyi''s real dragon in Xuanshui is shaking all the time. In the middle of the air, there is a tendency to break up! "What''s the matter? Why does the master''s Xuanshui dragon do this! " "My God, it must be this boy. You see, the Xuanshui dragon that he agglomerates is incomparable to the master of the family in both momentum and majesty." "What''s going on?" Countless people are puzzled and dazed. Chen Zongyi was stunned. He watched his Xuanshui dragon break away and disappear. "Thief, what magic do you use?" Chen Zongyi roared, and the real dragon of Xuanshui reappeared, but it broke away again. So many times, his heart is full of shock. The Xuanshui Scripture was left by the great man of that year. So far, his Chen family has no equal in this skill. Why? Ling Hao smiled lightly, and said, "Xuan shui dragon is the essence of sun and moon, but it also has spirituality, creating his master standing here. Boom! Chen Zongyi was thunderstruck. The face is unbelievable. He stood there, looking back at Linghao''s golden dragon, and his eyes were shocked. "You, you are It can''t be! The ancestor Xuanshui was born twenty thousand years ago. It can be regarded as the modern ancient times. It seems that your bone age is only 20 years. You may be my Chen Jia''en! " Chen Zongyi was filled with shock. "After 20000 years, let''s see the real Xuanshui Scripture." Ling Hao smiled and raised his hand to gather a golden dragon again. Its body was like gold casting, sending out the atmosphere of hegemony, and his scarlet eyes scanned Chen Zongyi. "Xuanshui manglong!" Chen Zongyi and all Chen''s family are in a state of reminiscence. There is a picture on the wall of their Chen ancestral hall. In that painting, a young man in white is surrounded by dragons flying and Phoenix dancing. His momentum is like the common master of heaven and earth, and the look of looking down at the world makes people dare not look straight at him. This painting was carved by the Yuanshen before the death of Xuanshui ancestor. It means that later generations should remember the love and righteousness of this benefactor. "Chen Zongyi, do you know my Xuanshui Scripture?" Ling Hao stands with his hand in his hand, hunting in white. C414 Chen Zongyi took a deep breath. The next move made everyone on the scene feel unbelievable. Only see, he suddenly kneels down, one face is devout, just like worship that all over the sky god Buddha, attitude can be seen. "Chen Zongyi, the seventy-five generation head of the Chen family, paid a visit to Emperor Hao. I would like to kill myself for my offence just now. I just want emperor Hao not to hurt my family." "I don''t know that emperor Hao has passed away. I can''t redeem him!" Chen Zongyi kneels on the ground and sticks his head on the ground. His tone is full of trembling. They were still at a loss, still shocked by Chen''s kneeling. He is one of the four great families, ranking first. How noble is his status? "Emperor Hao......" When Li Zihan heard the words clearly, she couldn''t help swallowing and her brain was blank. From ancient times to the present, there is only one great man who dares to call Haodi. Emperor Taihao! This ancient man of the human race created the way of cultivation, which enabled all living beings to have a line of power against the sky. His great achievements made all ethnic groups bow their heads and ask the world, can there be those who are comparable with him? "Is he the rebirth of emperor hao?" Li Zihan smiled bitterly, and the great man was in front of him. According to Chen Zongyi, it seems that Ling Hao was the benefactor of their Chen family 20000 years ago, so the identity can''t be hidden! Linghao was shocked. He never expected that Xuanshui would die when he died. He also announced his identity to the Chen family. If he had known this, he would not have been able to use Xuanshui Scripture! But it''s too late. There are so many people here. How many people have heard it? Do you want to kill it? Well, since we can''t hide it, how do these people think. "Get up." Linghao said lightly. Chen Zongyi nodded quickly, and now he was frightened. The most afraid is to spread to Chen family. "Brother Chen, what are you doing?" Zhang Baihe looked at him blankly. No matter what Chen Zongyi said, he still didn''t believe that this young man was the most powerful emperor Taihao from the ancient times. 100000 years! It''s impossible. "Brother Zhang, forgive me for not participating in this matter any more, no matter how you read it, whatever." Chen Zongyi said, "but for the sake of many years of friendship, I advise you not to be enemies with emperor Hao, or all the Buddhas in the sky will not save you!" "Dad, don''t you care about children? I''m your son. " Chen, with a sad smile, sat on the ground and said, "my cultivation has been abandoned by one hand. Don''t you mind being a father?" "You used to love me the most. Why is that!" He roared, his face distorted, this kind of resentment can be heard by anyone. Chen Zongyi was silent, walked to Chen Sui and touched his face with a gentle smile. Wipe off his tears and act carefully. Say it in a voice that only two people can hear. "In the next life, we will be father and son, but you can''t provoke emperor Hao." Chen Zongyi''s eyes burst into a flash of murder, and he slowly closed his eyes. The Xuanshui Zhenyuan condensed in the palm is distributed. Chen Sui swallowed saliva and said: "Dad, you want to kill me?" Chen''s family knelt down. An elder shouted, "master, tiger poison doesn''t eat children!" "Please let the little master go." With his high voice, others followed. As a father, Chen Zongyi didn''t do what a father should do. As the head of Chen''s family, he should take into account the overall situation. Emperor Tai Hao is proud of the world all his life, and whether his mind is broad or not, but he dare not gamble! He shoulders the prosperity of Chen''s family. In case Chen''s family is killed in the blink of an eye because of the anger of emperor Hao, Chen''s family is the sinner of Chen''s family. It''s worth sacrificing a son for the survival of the Chen family. Chen Sui, he can only kill pain, can only kill helplessness, can only kill heartache! "I''m sorry for the Chen family." With tears on his face, Chen Zongyi held up his hands, and the Xuan water was surging down! "Stop it." Ling Hao frowned at this. "He has been punished for his disrespect to me." Chen Zongyi''s heart was shocked. That is to say, he will not be investigated? He lowered his hand slowly. "Chen Sui, Emperor Hao forgives you for your disrespect, but he still doesn''t thank you?" At the moment, Chen Sui is still arrogant. His life is almost gone. Of course, what is it. He fell on his knees in a panic. "Thank you Emperor Hao doesn''t kill him. " Ling Hao waved to Chen''s family to get up. At this time, Zhang Baihe came out with a sneer on his face. "I don''t know what happened to the Chen family. I kneel to you many times, but Zhang Baihe is not a fool!" "Today you have to hand over Xuanyuan pearl and the inheritance of Xuanyuan broken. People call you emperor Hao. Don''t really think you are that big man." Zhang Baihe looked at the Wang family leader and the Ma family leader, and said: "two family leaders, Chen family root is not worthy to be the first, but he is a humble person. I, Zhang Baihe, would like to lead two people to get back xuanyuanzhu, and the peerless inheritance, I would like to share it with them." Wang''s head nodded and said, "brother Zhang, that''s right. How can Chen Zongyi grovel? It''s also him. It has nothing to do with our three families." C415 Ling Hao looked at them impatiently, with a little irony in her eyes. "You want the treasure, OK. If you have the courage to take it, take it!" "I''ll be angry if I keep talking." Zhang Baihe was stunned and then laughed. "Angry? How can you be angry? " Then, he shouted: "zhangjiarenjie goes to war!" A young man came out from behind all the people in Zhangjia. He was dressed in a treasure suit and had a bright work. He was carrying a huge knife, which was called Yaoguang Dao. It was a Dao. "Ah, it''s Zhang Ling. He''s the fastest one in Zhangjia to enter the seven heavens of Taoism. The leader of Zhangjia asked him to come out directly. How can he play?" "Yes, it''s said that Zhang Ling''s constitution is called Yin Yang Tao. Since he was seventeen years old, he has never failed!" "It''s over. Let this kid pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. Have you met a tough character?" "Yes, I see. Chen family boasted that he was Emperor Hao. Who has a little intelligence believes him?" Most people are talking about Zhang Ling. Many people are not convinced about what the Chen family has done. Because there''s nothing to say "Zhang Ling is the most outstanding disciple of Zhangjia. His accomplishments have reached the seventh heaven of daohuang. Let me ask you again, Linghao boy, how can you be angry?" Zhang Baihe smiles proudly and looks at Ling Hao with contempt. Such a young boy, he can''t believe that he''s still braving! If you don''t teach him a lesson, you''ll think he''s alone. Linghao said coldly, "you can go up, but you have to bear the consequences." Since we can''t avoid contradictions, we can only face the edge. However, Zhang Ling is not good enough to see the seven heavens! He can cross three small realms when he is a Taoist. Don''t say now. Zhang Ling shook his head slightly and hissed: "if you''re afraid, you''ll say you''re afraid. Is that interesting?" Zhang Baihe said with a smile: "Xiaoling, he saw that you had no confidence, and thought that if you threatened us recklessly, we would give in. He was naive!" "Well, there was a certain arrogance in his speech." Li Zihan frowns slightly. Zhang Ling is the most proud son of heaven. Even his father is not an opponent, but because of the long-standing information of the royal family, Zhang doesn''t dare to be too strong. "Zhang Baihe!" Asked the Dharma Master angrily, "why don''t you let your ancestors fight?" Zhang Baihe sneered, "didn''t someone just say that he would be angry? So ah, I''ll invite my pride out of Zhangjia, so that he can''t be angry! " "In short, even if you are angry, you have to hold it." Ask the Dharma Master to take a deep breath. Angrily, he said, "forgive me!" "I''m sorry, but I have no compassion for this stranger." Zhang Baihe said, "Xiaoling, you teach this boy how to be a man." Zhang Ling nodded at his words. Go to Ling Hao and say, "give up everything you can''t take away from death. I''ll spare you." Ling Hao smiled. These people really want to show their domineering color everywhere. "There''s so much bullshit, aren''t you going to fight?" Linghao looked at him lazily, and said in a lazy voice. In a moment, Zhang Ling''s face had turned blue. He came at a gallop, and the Yaotian sword behind him came out. The blade burst out. The whole hall was gorgeous. The overbearing air swept through the hall, and the people with low accomplishments retreated. "Heaven shining sword!" It''s a blade of more than ten meters long. It comes with a huge force. "Xiao Ling''s Sabre technique is much more advanced!" Zhang Baihe nodded with satisfaction. He believed that this knife, this ordinary boy, could not resist at all. "Ants." Linghao only said these two words, but his eyes were indifferent. I saw him raise his arm, gently. The gorgeous blade disappeared instantly. This kid''s Dao cultivation is not even Dao clan, so it can be said that he is just a layman. If let the outsiders know, Ling Hao made such a comment on a Dao genius, I''m afraid that he would startle his chin. Practitioners of Loulan ancient city know that it is Dao that Zhang Ling is proud of. "Why?" Zhang Ling is at a loss. He found that the gathering aura broke up in a blink of an eye! "There''s no reason. Your Dao cultivation is pitiful to me." Linghao said lightly. At this random, Zhang Ling''s heart was greatly inflamed, and immediately said angrily, "what are you? Why do you say that? " At that moment, he came with a knife in his hand. Ling Hao holds the hilt with two fingers. Zhang Ling is stunned. At such a fast speed, he can snatch the white blade with his bare hands! Before they could get back to their senses, all they heard was the sound of crunching in their ears. With Ling Hao''s fingers flying, the Dao instrument Yaotian Dao is broken into four or five sections, and it clanks on the ground "Here..." "It''s impossible!" "How could it be!" Zhang Lingru was struck by lightning, and his face turned white with a gush of blood. The Dao Dao Yao Tian Dao is connected with his Yuanshen. With the damage of Dao Dao Dao, his Yuanshen has been greatly damaged. This weapon, accompanied for 28 years, is indestructible. Its material is made of star stone and is extremely hard. Why? At this moment, there is no sound, and everyone is still shocked. C416 "My God, why is that?" "Zhang Ling''s weapons have all been broken. This man is terrible." "It''s really out of my expectation. Zhang Ling is the seventh heaven of daohuang. Isn''t this kid''s cultivation higher than him?" "Naturally, otherwise, how could we win so easily?" In the main hall, like boiling water, there was a lot of discussion. Chen shrank his neck and felt a chill in his heart. Zhang Ling and other talents are not rivals. He doubted who gave him the courage to rush up just now Chen Zongyi smiled bitterly and said to Zhang Baihe, "if emperor Hao is really angry, you are all dead now!" "I don''t know where you came from to provoke him..." Zhang Baihe sniffed at the words and was ashamed and angry. "It''s just a fluke!" he sneered He said it in such a sour tone. Will it be a fluke? Ling Hao is not a compassionate person. Previously, this Zhangjia made fun of him, even thought that he could make himself hold back, but they were disappointed. However, Zhangjia has to bear the consequences! Zhang Ling half sits on the ground, his heart is full of sadness. Is that how vulnerable the son of God is? What realm is the strength of the young man in white at present! Dazed, helpless, but also some fear. Linghao came over and looked at Zhang Baihe, with a faint smile: "I said, you can embarrass me, but the consequences need to be borne." Listen to this sentence, Zhang Baihe jumps wildly at the corner of his eyes, and a bad premonition immediately appears in his heart. Before he could wait to intercept, Ling Hao raised his hand and pointed his sword. The light beam was brilliant and pierced Zhang Ling''s chest. Zhang Ling lay down slowly with his eyes open, and gradually lost his vitality. Before he died, he finally knew what the consequences were. Life! Look at that young man is still standing with his hands on his back, with a lazy face. It seems that there is nothing that can make his hands and feet disordered. It''s quiet in the main hall, tianzhijiaozi. Is Zhang Ling dead like this? It''s so easy to die Li Zihan murmured: "kill decisively, distinguish right from wrong, this man''s spirit is extraordinary!" She was glad that she didn''t use her identity or power to crush Ling Hao. Otherwise, she didn''t know that he was so powerful. "As expected, Emperor Zun should not be humiliated! Brother Zhang, this is the fruit you planted. " Chen Zongyi sighed. Zhang Baihe is crazy in a moment. His eyes are red and his hair is covered. His eyes are ferocious. "Linghao!" A burst, spread. The momentum is awe inspiring. "He is the hope of Zhangjia. I want you to die!" Zhang Baihe can''t help it any more. He doesn''t want to talk about Jianghu morality. He just wants to see Ling Hao reduced to a pile of meat. It can be seen how deep the hatred in his heart should be. Linghao laughs and laughs. This man is going to break out. He has been waiting for a long time. If this thing continues for a long time, he doesn''t know how long it will take. He cares about the herbs back to Yuandan. Where can he play with these people. "Don''t say so much. Come if you want to fight." "One by one is too slow. Let''s go together." Casual, indifferent. "Is he mad? Four masters of Zhangjia plus Zhang Baihe, but five daohuang and eight heaven! " "This man is a madman. Doesn''t he know what he''s talking about?" "Brother Ma, I don''t think it''s so simple. He must not be a fool. Otherwise, how could he say such crazy things?" The king, the horse and the heads of the two clans spoke loudly. Countless people think it''s incredible. No matter how strong Ling Hao is, they don''t believe that they can beat five powerful daohuang bachongtian at the same time. "Husband, you should be careful." Zhou Qing is a little bit low in the daytime. He is worried about it after all. Xue Fei said with a smile, "I have confidence in him. I still remember his spirit when he was in the demon clan. Who was his opponent then?" Yunfeng also nods. For Linghao, they are always confident. All the people in Zhangjia looked at Ling Hao unbelievably. They never expected that there were such crazy people in the world. The four masters of Zhang family, four men respectively, are full of ridicule at the moment. "Just you, threatening to let us go together?" "Lishan, don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s go together!" Zhang Baihe said coldly, "I want him to die. As long as the result doesn''t look at the process, I will let him live before he dies. I can''t die." Lishan nodded his head and stopped talking. He could also hear Zhang Baihe''s killing machine. All the people focused on Ling Hao. They wanted to see if he was really powerful or arrogant. Four great Zen masters, abbot mani and many monks. There are also forces of Jingyuan palace standing here. Listen to a light voice, but Ling Hao said it. "I don''t have much time to play with you. Can I be quick?" C417 "Little thing, what a crazy voice!" Liyun hears a sneer and holds two big hammers, just like the wind. In the blink of an eye, Liyun rushes to Linghao. At this time, Zhang Baihe shouted: "the other three, follow me out of the station!" They all showed their power, their whole body was radiant, and their eyes were full of murderous opportunities. With the joint efforts of the five people, the vitality of the heaven and earth in the main hall is so strong that it is nearly the essence. If the violent Zhenyuan is not deliberately suppressed, the main hall will be destroyed. Linghao smiled a little, the spirit and the holy body were unfolded, the Yin and the eyes were revealed, his long wind spread and he dealt with the five people''s killing moves with bare hands. "Isn''t it too much for him not to use weapons?" Ask the Dharma Master some questions. Abbot mani''s eyes twinkled, and he said with a smile, "it''s strange to ask. This benefactor''s constitution is amazing for a moment. I''m afraid these five people are in trouble." "Ah, abbot..." I really don''t understand why mani said this. People with a clear eye can see that these five people are all the realm of Tao Huang. Even if Ling Hao is no stronger, he can''t resist no one to join hands? "There is no amitabha in the south, just look at it." Abbot mani put his hands together, and with a meaningful smile, he stopped talking. Linghao''s arms are made of gold. With every move, the spirit of heaven and earth seems to be sucked up for a moment, which makes the five people unable to absorb the spirit. Zhang Baihe naturally feels that his face changes greatly. He sighs that this man''s cultivation skill is too dominant. "Fight fast!" He hurried to order the other four. Lishan said with a smile, "don''t worry, my Lord. He can''t escape our Wuzhishan." "Is it?" Linghao said meaningfully, a blow out, the world changes color, the sun and the moon. Lishan felt a burst of irresistible power, as if the surging tide came, his face changed greatly, it was impossible to hide. "Here What power is this? " Boom! It''s like being hit by a giant animal. His body is flying backwards. The blood doesn''t need to be gushed out. Then, his whole body is broken inch by inch. The power of a fist is so terrible! They took a breath of cool air and were in a trance. Lishan struggled to get up slowly, and his face was bloodless. Ling Hao didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He broke his heart and completely destroyed his vitality. "Lishan!" Zhang Baihe cried in horror, his face madness. Lishan is dead. Lishan, who is more powerful than him, was killed alive! Ling Hao naturally won''t be merciful. He is the enemy of him. He can''t be a woman. He looks at the other four people. Zhang Baihe, the leader, shivers for some reason. Chen Zongyi smiled bitterly. If this old friend had known all this, he believed that he would not choose Ling Hao as his enemy. But the world is so simple. It is like farming. Whatever seeds are planted, what fruits will be produced. Can emperor Taihao provoke you? That is the foundation of the life of the people of all nationalities, the great emperor who carries the weather. "Turn back, crane!" Chen Zongyi delivered a message. "No, it''s impossible. I can only walk one way to the dark." Zhang Baihe''s tone is stiff and empty. "Alas." The communication between the two ended. Next, there was an eye-catching massacre. Four people were beaten to retreat. Everyone was injured more or less. They can''t retreat now. The strength of the enemy was beyond their expectation. Now more precisely, it''s panic! "I don''t like it. Why are you so strong?" Zhang Baihe roared, rushed to the past, and was majestic. C418 Ling Hao is calm and self-confident. He looks at Zhang Baihe who is coming, and does not lift a touch of radian from the corner of his mouth. Raise your arms and punch. The golden air flow swept in the hall, the sky awed, and all things died. "Tiandao samsara boxing." This fist, the sun and the moon have no light, the sky and the earth have lost color. Zhang Baihe has no resistance. He is shocked to the corner and spits blood to death! With one punch, there is no breath. "Master Dead! " The other three were unbelievable, and the leader of Zhangjia died like this. It''s like a weak wind "Why bother? Why..." Chen Zongyi sighed in a long voice, "brother Zhang, you really do it yourself. If you don''t provoke emperor Hao, will it be the end of it?" In the hall, the discussion was like a frying pan, and everyone''s words were full of shock. "The strength of zhangjiazhu is in the eight heavens of daohuang." "This man is so strong that he killed two people so quickly." "This is the end of Zhangjia." Listening to the comments, Ling Hao did not stop, but walked towards the other three. If you want to kill, just kill it clean at a time. Just as it is said, cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows again. These people want to put themselves to death. If they let them go, it would be a little compassionate. "You see, he''s going to kill..." "Sure, if I were, I would kill these people." "It has to be said that this person is decisive in killing and cutting, and can not provoke!" Those three people have no resistance at all. With a few fists and feet, they have already broken their heart and lost their cultivation. Naturally, their lives are not under their control. Ling Hao just waved his hand, and the three of them turned to ashes in a blink of an eye. They disappeared without trace when the breeze blew. The five masters of the Zhangjia clan died clean, leaving only those disciples or the old and the weak. Ling Hao hesitates for a moment. Do you want to kill these people? "Emperor Hao, Zhang Baihe is blind. He ran into emperor Hao. I hope you have a large number of people. Let the rest of Zhang family go." When Ling Hao hesitated, a young man came from behind all the people in Zhangjia. The young man was dressed in a white moon dress, with a handsome face, and had the feeling of a young master. He bent down and knelt on the ground in a most respectful tone. "Little Lord, you..." The old man in grey looked at him doubtfully. The boy''s name is Zhang Daoyi. He is Zhang Baihe''s nephew. Zhang Baihe has no son in his life. In the future, Zhang''s basic business still needs to be inherited by Zhang Daoyi. Although his uncle was kind to him, he saw that the man known as the emperor Hao was ready to kill. If Zhangjia didn''t show his submission, he would probably be destroyed. So he had to say that Zhang Baihe had no eyes, and he had to say that he was magnificent Ling Hao looks at him quietly, but the young man is a little scheming. It''s just that Zhangjia didn''t say anything about him. "Zhangjia youth, I can let go of your Zhang family. Get up." Zhang Daoyi listens to this, in the heart a joy, Zhangjia was saved. He kowtowed again, Shane. Zhangjia was killed in this way, which was beyond the expectation of Wang and ma. They thought that the four great families would join hands. Even the great Luo Jinxian in the sky was doomed. In the middle came a reincarnation of emperor Hao, the Chen family surrendered, and then the masters of the Zhangjia clan were slaughtered. The rest of the Wang and Ma families are shivering at the moment, clapping their conscience and saying that they can''t match the strength of the Chen and Zhang families. "Xuanyuan pearl is on me, and the whole life of Xuanyuan broken is also on me." Ling Hao glanced at the crowd and said: "you come to take it?" Li Zihan roared in his head and jumped in his heart. Come and get it What a bully it is! He is really the reincarnation of emperor Hao. Otherwise, where did he come from? C419 "No, it''s a treasure that needs virtue." "Well said, if you give it to others, it will be damned!" "My royal family agrees!" "My horse family agrees." A lot of people are bowing their hands, with some respect in their tone, and even some people, if you don''t take a pair of them, it''s a big sin. Ling Hao smiles without trace. "Well, since you all agree with this, then, shall we do it?" As soon as he finished, many people seemed less nervous, but relieved. "Come on, my Wang family is a sinner. It almost led to disaster with Zhangjia!" "It''s a good thing that senior adults don''t remember villains. I, Wang Fang, thank you here!" Wang Fang, the head of the Wang family, stoops to worship at this moment. Where are the arrogant and domineering people who just came here? The same is true of the Ma family. Even all the people here, except for the influence of King Jingyuan''s mansion, dare not mention inheritance and xuanyuanzhu. I''m kidding. The Zhang family was almost destroyed. Fortunately, the leader of the Zhang family knew something about it. Otherwise, the Zhangjia family would collapse in an instant! The vast stream of people rushed out of the great saint temple. When they came, they were like dragons, and when they went, they were worried. The sweeping monk watched the scene. "That Ling Hao is really so strong?" "These people are all powerful forces in the ancient city of Loulan. According to my thought, today he is suffering, but why do so many people have no way to deal with him?" Another monk said with a smile: "younger martial brother, this is the advantage of strength. Linghao alone can shake the whole ancient city of Loulan. Who can do this? King Jingyuan? Or Loulan university? " "The answer is obvious. For the sake of the stability of the throne, King Jingyuan would not dare to move the aristocratic families easily. The reason why Loulan ancient city is full of flowers and beautiful is that most of the practitioners are dependent on aristocratic families." "So I said, Ling Hao is a real overlord!" "Not a word, five steps of blood." Shami''s eyes flashed with light and looked at the stars. He said with emotion, "soon, the practitioners of Loulan ancient city will know that our great saint Temple lies in a dragon, and the situation of this ancient city should change." His voice was so light it seemed to whisper. After this event, Ling Hao returned to his room. It was late at night. Looking at the beauty in the ice coffin, his face gradually became more firm. It is a must to revive Yang Linglong. No matter how hard it is to find the herbs of Yuandan, he will find them. Zhou qingday from put on to sit up, looking at his lonely figure, not from the heart pan acid. In her cognition, Ling Hao and Yang Linglong knew each other earlier, and their feelings were deep. Now the most loved one is suffering from the cold. What is the suffering in his heart? Zhou qingday slowly got out of bed, hugged Ling Hao from behind, and said gently: "elder sister Ji has a natural appearance. I believe that the medicine for returning to Yuandan can be found!" Feeling the warmth behind her, Ling Hao slowly pulls out her hand, turns around and stares at her pretty face, saying, "yes." Time flies and blinks. Seven days have passed since I left all the great families to go to the great holy temple. In the past seven days, Ling Hao''s name has been widely spread and talked about. He has to fight alone without losing. It is said that he was passed down by Emperor Taihao, who came to the world. Some people say that he is the descendant of some ancient genius. Some even say that he is the reincarnation of the demon king. To this end, people say that Li Zihan has always adhered to the idea of emperor Hao''s reincarnation, because on that day she heard the name of Chen Zongyi, and was more convinced that Ling Hao, the legendary man, was Emperor Tai Hao. So, Li Zihan''s interest in Ling Hao became more intense. She called all the people to inquire about Ling Hao''s current situation. For the first emperor of the ancient times, is there anything else he can''t do in the world? Li Zihan hopes Linghao can help her father. For this reason, she plans to go to the great saint temple three times! Her Kung Fu is not inferior to that of others. She has spent tens of millions of excellent Lingshi to buy monks from all the great holy temples. Finally, she gets a message. Ling Hao is looking for the Yuanshen Huagu and Tianshan Baicao Zhi. After careful analysis, Ling Hao started to look for them about half a month ago, but he got nothing. In the early morning, it was still dark. Li Zihan got up early and talked with King Jingyuan in the hall. There are two brocade boxes on the table, which are decorated with splendor. With Jing Yuanwang''s gently opening, there are colorful lights in them. The originally dark hall is very bright now. "This is the flower of Yuanshen, and this is the Ganoderma lucidum of Tianshan Mountain." King Jing Yuan sat there and whispered. Seeing this, Li Zihan said with a smile, "Dad, I have 80% hope that I can ask him to do it." King Jingyuan frowned and asked, "han''er, are you so sure that he can be cured as a father?" "Let''s not say what his strength is, but the result is that Zhang''s family is miserable. Linghao''s strength can influence Loulan ancient city. Han''er, listen to me, if you send these two magic drugs, you should make a good one. If you can''t help me, don''t be tough. You need to know, he If it is the reincarnation of emperor Hao, our little king Jingyuan is not enough for him to crush! " C420 Li Zihan pondered for a moment and said, "my daughter thinks that if he takes these two miraculous medicines, it means that he can cure my father''s disease with ten percent certainty." "This kind of strong man should not take advantage of others shamelessly, and I think that 80% of him is the reincarnation of emperor Hao." When talking about it, Li Zihan''s eyes were shining. Li Jingyuan nodded and said, "I hope so." ¡­¡­ Li Zihan has left the Royal Palace, with her eight bodyguards, all of whom are powerful in the realm of Taoism, and even a million top-grade Lingshi. The carriage has pulled several cars. Such a huge array has attracted passers-by to stop one after another and look at them. "Where are you going, little princess? Good guy, when I smell it, I can feel the majestic aura. What''s in this box is the aura stone! " "And they are all the best." "The little princess is the little princess, big hand!" A fat man with a thief''s eyes and a fat body crowded into the stream of people. His small eyes, like beans, exude greed. As for the practitioners, the most exquisite Lingshi is equal to the gold and silver treasure of the world, and it is also an indispensable thing in the life of the practitioners. Li Zihan arrived at the Dasheng temple at noon and stood at the gate of the temple. He couldn''t help being stunned. This is the third time he has come here. Every time for his father''s illness, and this time, he came to do business with Ling Hao. The so-called "take what you like" will surely succeed. There is a curve around her mouth. This time, you won''t refuse me, will you? "Little princess, why are you here again? That adult said, no strangers. " A monk at the door recited a Buddhist name and said respectfully. "Report it for me, and say that I can solve the matter of the elixir for him." Li Zihan stands with his hands down, his eyes full of confidence. The monk was stunned for a moment and said, "I will take it with me. It''s not the monk''s business that the adult can''t see you." Li Zihan nodded, threw him a heaven and earth bag, and said, "there are 50000 top-grade Lingshi in it, enough for you to receive a monthly salary for ten years." The monk''s face was ecstatic, but fleeting. Linghao heard what the monk said and said with a chuckle, "it seems that I have to fight." Zhou qingday asked doubtfully, "this little princess, do you see or not?" "See, why not? When she came to me and said she could solve these two miraculous medicines, it was obvious that she had these two miraculous medicines in her hand." Ling Hao smiled. The deal is good. Both sides have their own needs. No matter how difficult the disease is, it''s easy for him. For hundreds of thousands of years, there are countless scriptures in his mind. It''s very simple to treat a cultivator in the realm of Taoism. In the hall, Li Zihan sat with a worried face. Although she had some confidence, she was not sure about Ling Hao''s behavior habits for a while. When hearing the sound of footsteps, a heart hung down. She turned her head and saw a young man in white with a sword eyebrow on his temples. "Li Zihan visits emperor Hao." Li Zihan bowed and bowed down. She was willing to believe that Chen Zongyi said that this man was the reincarnation of emperor Hao! Linghao said meaningfully, "you little girl is smart. Do you have Yuanshen flowers and Tianshan Baicao Zhi? " Listening to his languid voice and claiming his own girl, Li Zihan has a pretty face. For many years, no one dared to talk to her like this. When asked about the elixir, Li Zihan nodded and said: "I have, I would like to dedicate it to Emperor Hao." She didn''t open her mouth and say anything. This surprised Ling Hao. Since it''s a trade, it''s natural for him to get what he needs from each other, and then they are happy. This If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! As a matter of fact, Li Zihan thought of a question temporarily. The man in front of him is the object worshipped by thousands of people. He can''t say that he''s a God. If he speaks with equal conditions, he''ll certainly get a bad impression. Let him ask! Linghao smiled helplessly and said, "say it, don''t look at me with this pathetic eyes." Li Zihan, like a kitten, faded away from his loneliness and looked at him timidly. "I just want to ask emperor Hao to save my father." She said it with tears in her eyes. All kinds of twists and turns, just for this purpose, from inquiring about Ling Hao''s food and clothing, to the habits of people around him, he has checked all that can be checked, and finally he is a man with a heart! "Well, I promise you, I''ll go to your Jingyuan Palace today to see what''s wrong with your father." Ling Hao is determined. "The princess is not good. A lot of strange people suddenly come to the palace and claim to see the Lord. Many government guests can''t stop them. Many of them." The door was knocked open with a bang, and a servant girl came in. She ran out of breath, covered her chest, and said with one breath. Her little face was still shocked. C421 Li Zihan was puzzled and hurried back to King Jingyuan''s mansion. Ling Hao followed him to the door and saw a group of people standing outside. They were dressed in black and carried all kinds of weapons. At the moment, they were looking around seriously. When they saw Li Zihan''s appearance, many people showed their dirty expressions. If they looked carefully, they would find that these people were stained with black air flow everywhere It''s grim. Li Zihan said angrily, "the devil sect!" A sect in the east of the desert is called the demon sect. It was originally a human cultivator. The founder created the evil sect skill and extracted the female Yuan Yin to cultivate the evil skill. This sect is all evil. In the endless desert, it can be called the cancer of the cancer. No one is willing to provoke them. "My father was said by your little devil Lord to compete in martial arts. He poisoned me. You devil sect dare to come!" The delicate body of Li Zihan''s Qi fluctuates and looks at all the people angrily. A man in black scoffed: "this is the little princess in those days. Our little Lord said that his woman would not have these things, and where could there be such a theory of killing the door?" "To tell you the truth, my young master, has reached the top of the eight heavy heaven of daohuang. Moreover, he has reached the twelfth level of his infernal Wuji skill!" "Today, the young Lord said that even if you rob, you have to follow him. Jingyuan palace will disappear in this world." The man in black looks proud, as if the little Lord in his mouth is the most powerful person, with a strong sense of superiority in his words. "You!" Li Zihan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Suddenly he asked, "where''s my father?" One of her strides into the mansion. In the vast yard, a man in black with a carved dragon holds a folding fan, and his face is full of arrogance. He just looks at the king Jing Yuan in his wheelchair in his spare time. "Dad, are you ok?" Li Zihan asked in a hurry for fear of his father''s accident. "I''m fine, han''er." Jing Yuanwang looked at Ling Hao again and asked in doubt, "this is..." Li Zihan said quietly, "he is the emperor Hao as the Chen family leader said." Ling Hao didn''t retort, but said, "I''ve collected the two herbs. I promise to cure you." Jing Yuanwang''s eyes brightened, and he was confused for a moment. Before he saw his illness, he dared to be so confident? At this time, the man in black who carved the Dragon said with a scornful smile: "return the emperor Hao, laugh at the dead. These days, I do hear some rumors about the reincarnation of a great emperor in Loulan ancient city. So my young master came to this ancient city of Loulan, who wanted to see the emperor''s face, but it made people laugh off his teeth. He is just an ordinary young man. How can he be called Emperor Hao? " He had arms in his arms and a nostril in the air. "Well, the so-called emperor Hao can''t distract me a little. Just get back to the point. I''ll give you an antidote, but you have to promise me something." "Don''t be too busy to refuse first. Have you ever heard of the heart eating nine insects?" After hearing this, King Jing Yuan turned pale and said angrily, "the unique skill of the old man who eats his heart?" "You are so vicious!" There is a strong man in the deep desert who is famous for poisonous insects. It''s said that he eats the heart and nine poisonous insects. Every one of them makes people depressed. If a person is eroded by poisonous insects day and night, if he reaches the ninth one, he will fester and die of pus. "Yes, I am so vicious. What can you do to me? Jing Yuanwang, you have nine poisonous insects in your body. You may die at any time. Do you want to make a deal for me? " "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhao Wuji, the young master of the demon sect." Zhao Wuji smiles and glances at Li Zihan from time to time. Jingyuan Wang said angrily, "Zhao Wuji, don''t worry. Even if this king is not a man, you can''t make me do any business with such shameless villains as you." "Toast without penalty! What ability does he have to solve this heart eating nine Gu? " Zhao Wuji sneers and looks at Ling Hao. "There is no secret antidote for the old man who eats his heart, no one in the world can solve it!" After hearing this, Ling Hao looked at Jing Yuanwang and said, "nine insects go through the heart and eat meat. They torture you day and night. As long as you take out these nine insects, you will be OK." "It''s right here. I should go back when I''m done." Linghao said lightly. Everyone in the yard was shocked. How much magic power should it take to get the insects out of people''s bodies? "Funny, you are such a grandiose little man. You have no ability but to speak out surprisingly." The color of disdain on Zhao Wuji''s face becomes more and more intense. The more he looks at Ling Hao, the more he feels that this person is making a fuss. Ling Hao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. This fly is really jumping. "What would you do if I took out nine insects on the spot?" After hearing this, Zhao Wuji said in a loud voice, "what do you want me to do? What do I do? But if you can''t take it out..." The cold on his face gradually spread and a pair of eyes emerged. "Just wait for death!" C422 Li Jingyuan, as the most powerful man in Loulan ancient city, naturally knows the habits of the eastern demons in the desert. Zhao Wuji, the little devil Lord, is insidious and cunning. He must think that Ling Hao cannot cure his illness. "Zhao Wuji, you are insidious and cunning. If our king was in the past, he would kill you with one stroke!" "Even if Lord Hao can''t save me, don''t try to ridicule him." Li Jingyuan''s face is pale, but when he speaks, he is arrogant. My daughter has already said that this young man is most likely the reincarnation of emperor Taihao. Even if such a person can''t cure himself, it''s also fate. If he cures the disease, everyone will be happy. He won''t hate Ling Hao for it. So, what he said is very clear. Most of it is for Ling Hao. Ling Hao smiled and didn''t speak. He walked to Li Jingyuan and held his arm. A pure yuan force was injected into it. Li Jingyuan''s eyes were bright and his mouth was slightly open. "Zhenyuan is fluent..." At this time, Li Jingyuan felt that the real yuan he had accumulated over the years was like boiling boiling water, swimming among all his limbs, rushing from the lower Dantian to the upper Dantian, and the majestic yuan force in his body flowed in his five viscera like a fine water and breeze. That is to say, in a short moment, the pale and withered cheeks gradually have vitality and red light. Li Zihan''s beautiful eyes were startled, and her body trembled with excitement, and her face was full of tears. This day, she waited a long time! "Dad! How do you feel? " Li Zihan asked carefully. Li Jingyuan wept with joy and sat up from the wheelchair and said, "it''s amazing, it''s amazing." He has some incoherence. "Zihan, I''ve never been so happy for my father!" Li Jingyuan holds Li Zihan''s hand and takes a deep breath: "do you know? In the beginning, I blocked Zhenyuan. Under the impact of emperor Hao''s Zhenyuan, I was able to get through all the time! " "Dad, from now on, King Jingyuan''s residence stands up!" At this time, the black insects visible to the naked eye scattered from his body, not many, just nine. The black insect is just like the size of the nail plate, surrounded by black air. With its appearance, the air is full of stench. Li Jingyuan felt that he could not say how comfortable he was. Zhao Wuji and others looked at this scene as if they were reading Tianshu, standing there stupidly. "It''s impossible. It''s so simple that it''s killed?" "Is he really what others call the emperor hao?" Zhao Wuji looks at Ling Hao with fear. Weird! Li Jingyuan seemed to be decades younger. Now he walked to Ling Hao, bowed and looked up. "My life is saved by you. If emperor Hao needs it in the future, I will obey his orders." Linghao hears the words, looks at Li Zihan and says, "you don''t have to. It''s a deal with your daughter." Yuanshen flower, Tianshan Baicao Zhi, these two herbs can cooperate with xuanyuanzhu to make Yang Linglong wake up from the ice, which should be the way to save Li Jingyuan. Of course, Li Jingyuan knows what the deal is, but he still feels grateful to Ling Hao. Ling Hao looks at Zhao Wuji at this time, his eyes are full of fun. This man just jumped. He doesn''t like this kind of person any more. I''ve met too many people all the way, and I''m always so conceited. Always so arrogant and rude. If you can repair it, you can''t let it go. Zhao Wuji shrunk his neck for no reason at the moment, and immediately said unconvinced, "what do you want to see?" A few of his legs came up to him and said angrily, "boy, what do you really want to do with Shaozhu?" "He is the young leader of the demon sect! How dare you offend him? " "Not to mention that his father is the Lord of the devil. He is called the devil Lord. Let''s just say that our young Lord has achieved the goal of "eight heavy days of Taoism", and that''s why you, a kid who can do some dermatology, are offended! " this tall and thin guy with a grim face is Zhao Wuji''s servant. At the moment, he is arrogant in tone and has a strong sense of superiority on his face. Without saying a word, Zhao Wuji glanced at Ling Hao with a sarcastic look, then held his arm and said scornfully, "what do you say and do with him so much? I''d like to see what this man can do with him. Don''t say, this man''s manner is similar." When he said that, people around Zhao Wuji laughed loudly. For them, since childhood, Zhao Wuji has been a bully and has never been too low. Li Jingyuan is slightly angry. It''s nothing to taunt him, but it''s not good to taunt the benefactor who saved his life! "Some maniacs, die!" At the beginning of a serious illness, when his body functions returned to the past, Li Jingyuan was not a person who recognized and counseled. He immediately had to clean up these people who were full of ridicule. As he stepped out, his body had come to those people. Looking at such a fast Li Jingyuan, everyone was shocked. They had not been back to their senses. Li Jingyuan had already waved a few fists. The fists were roaring. The fists reached the flesh. The fists were very fast. In the blink of an eye, the legs of the dogs had been hit to fly and fell on the ground to spit blood. Zhao Wuji is furious. The so-called Lord dare to fight his men. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to live! "Li Jingyuan, do you want to die?" The vast and majestic pressure hit us like a vast mountain. Li Jingyuan''s whole body is like a million pounds of weight, which makes his legs bend gradually. "Kneel for me!" Zhao Wuji once again cold drink, eyes burst out scarlet light. "No, it''s possible," Li Jingyuan said, gritting his teeth Bang ran! Linghao gives a hand and takes it with one stroke. Zhao Wuji is shocked. He retreats wildly. Over the sky, dark clouds cover the roof, and the rain drifts down. Thunder and lightning are rampant. When he was dressed in white, he raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, stared at Zhao Wuji, and said, "like you, how dare you make people kneel?" Purple eyes are like Tianwei. Zhao Wuji feels fear from the bottom of his soul! His legs are curved, which is like kneeling. C423 "This momentum..." Li Zihan murmured, his hands clenched the corners of his clothes, and his eyes brightened. "Yes, he is the reincarnation of emperor Hao. According to the ancient scriptures, when the emperor''s yuan God is scattered, it contains the power of heaven." Li Jingyuan said in shock: "Purple eyes..." From the moment Ling Hao released his hand, Li Jingyuan felt the pressure of his whole body disappear instantly. It is obvious that Ling Hao suppressed Zhao Wuji''s momentum with his great power. "You, you Who are you?! " Zhao Wuji roared, his eyes red. He felt restless, as if he was going to be possessed, and the palpitation in the bottom of his heart. Linghao stands in the void, his eyes are like swords. Hearing this, he laughs and says, "you don''t deserve to know my name." "Now let''s settle the accounts. You said just now. If I cure him, you can do what I want you to do." Zhao Wuji said coldly, "aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the demon clan? How dare you disrespect me? " Linghao heard this, the power of the yuan Shen spread wildly, and the vast energy swept in. Zhao Wuji didn''t react at all, his legs were more curved, he insisted on not kneeling with his teeth clenched, but finally he fell to the ground with a roar. "The devil sect, what is it?" A languid voice is like the whisper of waking up in the morning. But to hear it in the ears of all men is like a thunderclap on a clear day! In the east of the desert, the power of the Demon Lord is immeasurable. The Demon Lord has been established for thousands of years. The past generations of the demon lord practiced the technique of the devil''s heaven, killing people like a hemp. It''s a typical act of the devil. Few people dare to provoke the Demon Lord in the desert. "He''s crazy! How dare you say that. " "Little Lord, get up quickly." "Yes, young Lord, get up." Zhao Wuji listens to the words of his subordinates and is furious. "A group of stupid things, if I can get up, I will use you to say?" That''s right. He is the daohuang bachongtian, but where is Linghao''s greatness? He can''t move at this moment. If he wants to stand up forcibly, his bones will be broken, and if he wants to stand up forcibly, the yuan God will collapse, and he will never be reincarnated. "Leave me alone, and let it go." Said Zhao Wuji. Ling Hao pondered for a long time. He walked to Zhao Wuji with his hands on his back, smiled softly, and said, "it''s like you are an ant. Why don''t you talk about it?" "Shouldn''t I say that?" Zhao Wuji''s face is red. He has no worries about food and clothing, no laws and no laws since he was a child. All of a sudden, one day, he broke the common sense. He was disappointed. In addition to the loss, there has never been a hatred in the heart of crazy spread. Forbearance, as long as he doesn''t die today, he will return to the demon sect and attack the ancient city of Loulan with the power of the clan. He will make a big difference to the ancient city of Loulan! "Yes, listen to you." Zhao Wuji smiled at me. Ling Hao said with a smile: "first, I''ll slap myself 100 times. I''ll listen to the sound. If it''s not loud, I''ll continue." He clearly saw Zhao Wuji''s deep tolerance in his eyes, and he was considering whether to kill the man. A man learns to endure, just as a wolf learns to hide his sharp claws and teeth. Zhao Wuji hesitated for a moment and beat himself crazily. For a while, the clear and beautiful sound was like a wonderful music, extremely rhythmic. After a while. Zhao Wuji lowered his head and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t offend you. Look, can you let me go?" For today''s plan, only if we keep our lives first, can we take a long view of everything. He Zhao Wuji is like a lamb to be slaughtered at the moment. He can only be slaughtered by others, but he has no resistance. If you can''t see the situation now, he has lived for so many years. "Give me a reason to let you go." Linghao sat down and said lightly. To kill or not to kill is only in one thought. Ling Hao thought very clearly. If he killed this man, the Lord of the demon sect would surely know who did all this. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. If he doesn''t kill this man, his son will be so humiliated. Can he not protect his father? There is a result to kill or not. That''s the Lord of the demon sect. He must go to Jingyuan palace. So why not kill? When he saw Zhao Wuji''s happy face, Li Zihan was in a hurry and began to remind Ling Hao. "Emperor Hao, you can''t be merciless! If he is allowed to go back alive, he will tell the Lord that the devil''s major is unfathomable, and the consequences are...... " What she means is to do nothing and never stop. Kill! Ling Hao takes a look at Li Zihan with appreciation. The little girl has some spirit. When Li Zihan touches his eyes and blushes, is emperor Hao just teasing him? Li Jingyuan smiled bitterly and said, "my dear daughter, what kind of person is emperor hao? Do you need to remind me?" "Since this man began to disrespect emperor Hao, his life has entered the countdown." C424 Kill Zhao Wuji and many of his followers. In this moment, a bleak place in the eastern desert, called the hell devil sect, started to roar. Zhao Laomo lost his son in his old age. It can be said that he was a white haired man who sent a black haired man. Looking at the broken yuan Shen token. Zhao Laomo, the patriarch, is mad and red eyed. At one command, he needs to find out who is responsible for the poisoning. The elder said angrily, "Lord, the little Lord must have been harmed by the forces of Loulan ancient city. I suggest that in order to avenge the little Lord, I ask the Lord to bring all the powerful people to kill that Loulan ancient city." Zhao Laomo''s crazy smile turned out to be tears in his eyes. "It must be like this. My son died. Then, I will bury the whole Loulan ancient city!" Then he said, "summon the eight heavenly kings and the eighteen magic generals, and follow me to the ancient city of Loulan." Hearing this, the elder bowed his hand and said, "I will obey you." No one here in Loulan ancient city knows that the powerful of the demon sect will come to the city. In Jingyuan palace, Linghao finally saves Yang Linglong. The Huiyuan pill is made of Xuanyuan pearl. When Yang Linglong wears the one, the frozen eyelashes are slightly quivering at the moment. Before long, she opened her eyes. "You''re awake." Linghao holds her hand and asks kindly, "do you feel well?" "I''m fine. I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time." Yang Linglong saw his concern and smiled. Then he sat up. "You did save me." Linghao listened and said with a smile, "you don''t see who your man is." They seemed to have a lot to say until the afternoon, when the sun was setting, they came out of the room. Outside the room, Li Jingyuan''s father and daughter are already waiting. When they saw Ling Hao coming out, they rushed to meet him. Li Zihan''s eyes brightened. Seeing Yang Linglong''s pure and playful beauty, he couldn''t help but feel sad. All the beauties around Hao Di are equal. His wife is so beautiful "Thank you very much for saving my father''s life. This must be his wife. Li Zihan, a little girl, paid a visit to his wife." Li Zihan bowed respectfully. The same is true of Li Jingyuan. Linghao is helpless about this, and Yang Linglong is surprised. She doesn''t know all these things. With Linghao''s simple explanation, we can get a general understanding. "You don''t need to be polite, Miss Zihan. I can''t wake up so soon without those two magic medicines." Linghao looked at the respectful look on the faces of the father and daughter, and immediately said, "Li Zihan, you and I are not much different in age. Don''t call me emperor Hao anymore. Look up to me and call me brother Ling." "Here..." Li Jing is surprised that emperor Taihao and his daughter are of the same generation? There is more uneasiness under the ecstasy. "Emperor Hao, you can''t do that. Your status is noble. Is she a yellow girl who can climb high!" Li Jingyuan thought about it seriously. It''s true. The reincarnation of this great man can be said to be his younger generation. Linghao said lightly: "I still have a little good feeling for her. There is no lofty and lofty, you all say that I am reincarnated, so why care about the achievements of the previous life?" Regardless of Li Jingyuan''s pull, Li Zihan stepped forward and smiled, "I''ve seen brother Ling." "He saved his father, and I gave him two magic medicines. Maybe in his opinion, his wife''s life is superior to everything, so I''m a little grateful to him. It can be seen that he is the most affectionate and supreme person. It''s not a loss that elder brother Ling called." Li Zihan''s eyes are shining and his mind is full of thoughts. At the end of the event, Ling Hao refused Li Jingyuan''s big feast and left the palace with his wife. It''s late at night to return to the great saint temple. On the way, I met two people, one was like, the other was Yunchang. They are looking at each other, eyes affectionate. Linghao patted his brow and said, "it seems that we didn''t come at the right time." "Why are you embarrassed, my husband? The little monk seems to be a good man. He and sister yunshang are very good." Yang Linglong''s beautiful eyes were stunned, and immediately asked, "is that right? Do you like the clouds?" "Nonsense, I have you, where can I look at others again." Linghao said sincerely. "Hum, this is the best way. Don''t be greedy. Women are good, but too many of them will hurt your muscles and bones." Yang Linglong''s playful smile. "Let''s not disturb them. My husband will follow me behind the little tree and listen to what they are talking about." Yang Linglong seems to be very interested in this matter. Holding Ling Hao, she hides behind and looks straight at the two men with big eyes. Ling Hao didn''t have to give up. He thought that you''re really a clever troublemaker. What''s good about this kind of thing? It''s nothing more than love. As if at the moment, with a deep feeling on his face, he said: "I have returned to the common, and since I came back, I have already thought about it. I want to be with you! Do you think it''s good for us to be a couple of immortal couples with swords? " "Not good." There was a flash of pain on yunshang''s face and he immediately refused. As if very puzzled, the body a stiff, unbelievable looking at her, asked: "all I do is for you, you said to me, already tired of ice cloud gate, why not?" C425 Actually, yunshang wanted to agree with him. Since then, he has set foot in the green mountains. But at this time, she thought of the cultivation of Bingyun Taoist. If she wanted to ignore her elders and peers, she would be strongly condemned in her heart. Looking at his affectionate eyes, Yunchang felt a little guilty. "I really can''t go with you. If so, my master will die of grief." "So you live for the ice cloud gate?" As if whispering, at this time the heart feel sad. "For you, I gave up the great sage temple where I had been raised for 20 years, and even turned against my master when he asked the Dharma Master. In exchange, this was the result." As if pretending to smile freely and freely, she arched her hand and said, "well, I''m not worthy to walk with you. Since then, the Jianghu is far away. Please take care of Miss Yun." Lonely turn around, in the setting sun, figure pull a very long She did not rub her blurred eyes with her hands until she came out of the sight of the cloud. Her tears welled up in a flash and wet her skirt. "I need time. You misunderstood me. If I don''t like you, how can I come to this great holy temple with you?" She smiled bitterly. For a moment, she felt that she had lost a lot of things. She had five tastes in her heart, just like walking dead. Yang Linglong, who seems to be an irascible queen, is actually very careful, but also can''t see the separation and reunion. At the moment, he said with tears in his eyes: "it''s so touching, love is heartbreaking." She was also crying. Ling Hao: "..." Really "Don''t shed tears on my clothes." "Just fall, just fall, you cruel man, don''t you see that they are separated from each other?" "Don''t say that. I think there is still a turning point. Why are you pinching me?" When Zhou qingday saw Yang Linglong, they cried excitedly. Yang Linglong was killed by the cold ice. She was also very sad. It was a happy thing. The two girls were very sad. After a long time, Zhou returned to his mind and cried for himself. What''s the matter with this elder sister After asking why, Ling Hao and she looked at each other. That night, Linghao put on a banquet and invited two friends, Yixiang and yunshang. And Xuefei and yunshang, who had been in trouble with him. The five beauties sitting at the same table, naturally, are extraordinarily pleasing to the eyes. Their faces have different colors of autumn, which is rare to see in normal times. Ling Hao found that in addition to the cloud clothes, the other four women looked at themselves from time to time. That Xue Feiyun Feng is more affectionate. He felt that it was time to make it clear. If you really want to, then abandon what you thought before. With a wave of your hand, you will be your own wife! That''s what men want. Although the table looks very harmonious, but the cloud like two people always have a layer of estrangement, the naked eye can not see, but can feel. Until late at night, the stars and the moon are all over the sky, and the insects are singing. "Elder brother Ling, it''s like leaving the great saint temple tomorrow. Don''t know when we will meet tomorrow. Elder brother Ling must take good care of himself." "And sister Linglong, sister qingday Well, there are also two prospective sisters in law. " Like a little monk, no, now he is not a little monk, just a practitioner. Listening to her sister-in-law, Yang Linglong and Zhou qingday were very comfortable, but they didn''t see him and yunshang''s success, which hurt him. Xue Feiyun Feng was even more excited, but he was suppressing her. She even dared not answer her words. Ling Hao takes up two wine bowls and hands them like a bowl. "Whenever we arrive, we are friends." "Good!" It''s like taking it, drinking it all at once, turning around and going, it''s very straightforward. The clouds are beautiful and the eyes are dim. He didn''t even want to see himself. Are we really far away from each other in the Jianghu? What''s wrong with the middle link? Why is it like this!! Yunshang drinks and gets drunk. At last, Yunfeng holds her and takes her back to the room. In the courtyard, five people sat there. "Well, I hope they don''t walk up to nobody." Yang Linglong sighed. Linghao smiled and held her in her arms, saying, "everyone has his own way. It''s not good if others interfere." "Yes, it depends on their nature." Yang Linglong said in silence. Snuggle in his arms. Her mouth is annoying, but her heart is like honey. Just listen to Ling Hao at this time. "Now I''ve figured out what can''t be cultivated. I should have fun in time. I haven''t frowned after so many calamities. But I''m really passive in this aspect of emotion!" C426 Ling Hao looks at Xue Feiyun Feng with a smile. "Miss Xue, you''ve been thinking about me since the ten thousand demons. Why don''t you open up today and say if you want to be my Linghao woman?" His tone was sincere. Then look at Xiang Yunfeng. "And miss cloud." All of a sudden, the needle can be heard, and the field is very quiet. Princess Xue stared at Ling Hao with eyes open and tongue tied. Her eyes were red. For more than ten years, this long cherished wish will come true. Yunfeng, like her, has no more surprises in her heart. The second daughter also planned to wait for the opportunity to move, first contact feelings, and then slowly integrate into them, now it seems unnecessary! "I will." Princess Xue''s beautiful eyes shed tears. Linghao saw this and went up and kissed her face. Yunfeng is a little shy, but she nods. "Ha ha, four beauties, you are really happy." Yang Linglong pinched his waist and said with a strong smile. "I can see that these two sisters have a deep affection for you. Don''t take them down, my husband." Linghao was very happy, and said, "I''ll do everything I can, but I won''t do anything to you!" "But before that, I think we should do something important." "Is it true to get married?" Zhou said "Husband, you just shared your heart with two younger sisters. Is that a little fast?" "No, no, marriage. I think we''ll talk about it after we return to Lingyan family. At that time, my parents will be there. Then please invite your relatives and friends to visit heaven and earth together." Linghao takes a sip of wine bowl and laughs at the corner of his mouth. "The most important thing now is to sleep." Four beauties: "..." It is well known that practitioners do not need to sleep. But sleep and sleep are different, at least the meaning is different. Yang Linglong held up Zhou qingday''s hand with a smile and said: "sister qingday, my sister woke up this time, and her cultivation is like pouring water. Now I see it''s still early, why don''t you and I exchange cultivation experience?" Zhou qingdaytime a Leng, immediately see Yang Linglong make eyes, suddenly big Wu way: "Oh, yes." "Then let''s go to another wing." Yang Linglong took her hand and left. Finally, I look back at Ling Hao. Linghao smiled bitterly, and the girl was as wise as ever. It''s been a long night Very long. At night, the room sounds more rhythmic. One night later, most of them are indescribable things. After these things, Ling Hao has two more loving wives. There are already four fingers. He woke up slowly, looking a little tired. With a large range of movements, he woke up the second daughter. "Princess Xue''s eyes are like silk. She said shamefully," she gets up so early. " "It''s hard not to practice at night. Why don''t you sleep a lot?" Yunfeng also woke up. Linghao heard the words of the second daughter and said with a smile, "I''m used to getting up early. You can sleep more." "Then I''ll get up, too." Princess Xue put on her clothes. Her delicate body was exposed in the sight. Suddenly, the house was full of spring light. It was amazing. When the two girls finished dressing, they began to dress Ling Hao again. Linghao was shocked and said, "I''ll do it myself." "No way!" However, Linghao can''t help but reach for her clothes. These two women were once their superiors. Linghao was a disciple in the time of the ten thousand demons clan. She was always in love with both of them. She passed the time in a flash and became her own daughter-in-law. It''s really interesting that things are changing. In Linghao''s courtyard, two women who stare at panda''s eyes and have a special charm stay up all night. When Ling Hao walked past, he felt a lot of pain. Busy is close and coax, Yang Linglong and Zhou qingday body of jealousy just slowly subside. "Sister, you love your husband better than my sisters." Yunfeng admires and appreciates Yang Linglong. As a woman, who is willing to watch the beloved man share love with others? Princess Xue is more intelligent. Last night, she knew that the exquisite sister was afraid of their shyness. She deliberately said something about her cultivation experience, so that she and Yunfeng could get along with Linghao more. "I don''t need to thank you, sister. From now on, we will be a family!" Yang Linglong went up to take the second daughter''s hand and said positively. As long as the two of her sincerely signal to Ling Hao, she doesn''t mind that there are more or less people. Linghao said it''s false that he was not moved. It''s so happy to have such a wife! If you don''t treat her well, God will be angry. Ling Hao looks up to the East sunrise and breathes out a breath, which finally comes to an end. Perfect. On this day, it was as if he had left the great sage temple. Even though his master asked the Dharma Master, he still left. In his words, he didn''t want to see his life at a glance. It''s easy to understand that most people can have a marginal life at a glance. For example, if the waiter of a restaurant doesn''t leave the familiar restaurant, he will be a waiter all his life. Of course, he may encounter some turning points on the way, but These are passive, passive! You can imagine how difficult it is to make such a decision. He was born in the great saint temple. If he left this comfortable area, his future would be a fog, full of unknown. This kind of running without seeing the direction really puzzled the people of the great saint temple. Even if it is persuasion, as if or resolutely leave. C427 "It''s time we left, too." Linghao mumbled. "Back to Tianlong City, there are still things to deal with there." So, five people left the temple. Walking in the ancient city of Loulan, the sandstorm blows. Ling Hao is determined to go back to Tianlong city. First, let Dao Yaotian rise from the dead, and then kill the king of Beiyan. After these two things are done, it''s time to go back to the great world of Taihao. After all, the time of ten directions is not short. "Husband, don''t we say goodbye to miss Zihan?" Asked Yang Linglong. She was saved, and the two magic drugs played a great role. "Their father and daughter have too much respect for me. This kind of respect is superior to their feelings. Seeing each other again will make her under a lot of pressure. I think it''s better to forget it." Linghao smiled bitterly. Although he was once emperor Taihao, he was reborn for the first time. The emperor''s mentality had been put down, and more of him was a man with feelings and righteousness. "Hum, who made you so excellent? She called you emperor Hao in her voice." Yang Linglong''s eyes sparkled with brilliance and looked at him directly. "It''s all in the past." Ling Hao said something casually. "I''ll tell you when I have time." With this sentence, the four girls agreed. "Get out of the way!" Just then, there was a shout in the street. The voice of a woman is domineering. Then, I heard a slap, and a scream, mixed with Linghao''s ears. Linghao and his party were puzzled. Then they looked around. In the middle of the street, a woman on a high horse, with a proud face and a green whip in her hand, was still screaming on the ground. The crowd surrounded the past, and many practitioners pointed out. Behind the women on horseback were two groups of men. Roughly speaking, there were not a hundred but eighty women. There is a piece of ice on the clothes, and there is a current in the center of the ice. "You are so arrogant?" "Is it impossible to beat people in the street without a king?" The beaten man stood up and pointed to the horsewoman for a while. "Who let you stand in my way? It''s light to smoke you. Get out!" As a new senior sister, Wang Bilian is so spirited that she doesn''t care about these loose practices. The reason why sanxiu is called sanxiu is that there is no suzerain gate, no shelter, and wandering around. These monks don''t bully before they want to. What''s more, they are the eldest disciples of Bingxin Taoism. Who dares to say they don''t know? "You..." "I''ll fight you!" The man rushed up in a rage. Before he could fight, he heard Wang Bilian say, "take this man, junior sister." After that, a group of female disciples of Bingxin Taoist school, Wen Yan, came forward and bound the sanxiu one after another. Sanxiu''s angry voice said: "you crazy people, you are nothing but practitioners, and you can''t tell right from wrong!" "Palm!" With her command, the other female disciples beat up the sanxiu crazily. Wang Bilian smiled proudly for more than ten days. They were running around in the desert, but they didn''t find the cloud clothes. But they finally got the news a few days ago. The rebellious cloud clothes came to the great saint temple. As long as we catch yunshang and kill her, the eldest martial sister of Bingyun Taoist school will be her and stronger. After all, it''s her who says that Yunchang is rebellious, and it''s her who rumor that Yunchang and monk have a lot to do with each other. After this, she will benefit! Wang Bilian smiled grimly and murmured, "what do you want to fight with me? You''ve been loved by Shifu since you were a child, but it''s over!" "Elder martial sister, Shifu asked us to escort elder martial sister Yunchang back as soon as possible." A junior sister reminds me at this moment. Wang Bilian nodded and said, "everyone, follow me to the great saint temple." She can''t wait to see the ugliness of the cloud clothes. She really wants to see what it looks like to see her always pure and clean senior sister splashed with dirty water. The flow of people slowly dispersed. In the flow of people, a man with no hair was dressed in moonlight. Now he was looking at the great saint temple. Now he wants to go back and tell the disciples of Bingyun Taoist school that he has nothing to do with Yunchang. "This is the last thing I can do for you." It''s like laughing, it''s like sunrise. Linghao and his party were uneasy when they stood there. These disciples of Bingxin Taoist school were threatening, which might be bad for Yunchang. "Go, follow me back to the great saint temple." When the four girls heard that, they nodded. The gentle woman in cloud clothes is alone. I''m afraid she hasn''t left the great saint temple at the moment. If they don''t care, no one really helps her. At the gate of the great saint temple, there are hundreds of female disciples of the ice cloud sect standing here. Some of the monks were at a loss. "We are from Bingyun Taoist school. Come here and bring back my rebellious elder martial sister, Yunchang!" Wang Bilian did not come down, said the highbrow. The guard monk looked at each other. Yunshang, this female benefactor is indeed in the great saint temple. Before long, the cloud came out. She was going to leave today. She didn''t know that Wang Bilian, the mean younger martial sister, was spreading rumors to her master. So when she saw a group of elder martial sisters, who were originally lonely, they were a little warm. "Junior sister Bilian, are you here to pick me up?" The cloud clothes smile a way. "It''s time for me to go back to Bingxin Road, too." A group of female disciples didn''t speak, their faces were serious, and even some of them were slightly sarcastic in their eyes. Wang Bilian looked at the cloud clothes with profound meaning. Yunchang felt something was wrong and asked, "sister Bilian, why don''t you talk?" C428 Wang Bilian smiled, and the smile was more meaningful irony. You also have today, you also have been looked down upon by many teachers and sisters! I, Wang Bilian, am a genius. After a few words, you began to lose your reputation. From then on, I''m afraid that the whole ten directions of heaven know that there is a disciple and a monk who behaves badly in Bingyun Taoist school! It depends on how you become the next leader and how you clean up the stain on your reputation! "Elder martial sister, we really come to pick you up. Come back with me, Shifu. She misses you very much." Wang Bilian said gently, coming down from the horse and holding the hand of the cloud. "Sister Bilian, I miss Shifu very much, and you too," said Yunchang wistfully "Hum, shameless woman, she is not qualified to return to Bingyun Taoist gate." "Shifu, how could she be such a scum when she has acted in an open and aboveboard way all her life?" "Don''t she know that the scandal she has done has spread all over the ice cloud gate? Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s the strong one. I think dead bodies can be buried in the snow. " A murmur came into Yunchang''s ear, and she was slightly shocked. When she looked around, she found that the former senior sisters looked at her with disdainful eyes. What happened? "Shut up! How can elder martial sister Yunchang do such a thing? Someone must be envious of her talent, and then deliberately provoke right and wrong. " Wang Bilian''s face was angry and swept at the female disciples who were talking. The female disciple pretended to lower her head and stop talking. In my heart is the growing fear of Wang Bilian. It is clear that she said to herself and others that she would damage the cloud clothes, but now she is defending the cloud clothes. She really doesn''t want to see blood for killing people Terrible. Hypocrisy and cold-blooded to horror "Don''t be angry, elder martial sister. After we parted ways from Tianlong City, we went back to zongmen. We don''t know who reported to Shifu her old man that you and a monk were quarreling and had a very intimate attitude. Shifu was furious. She told me to take you back to Bingyun daomen." Wang Bilian tells it in a whisper. Yunchang lowers her head. She really moves her heart. She is the one who takes the initiative. She doesn''t regret it. Even if she went back to Bingxin Taoism, if her master wanted to ask her, she would tell her truth. For a moment, she wanted to go away with her lover. "Junior sister Bilian, let''s go back." Yunchang didn''t explain. Now that this has happened, the explanation is in vain. "Ha ha, there''s face to go back. You''ve lost all our faces at Bingyun Taoist gate!" "I think you''d better do it yourself." From the rear came an older woman. She was the law enforcement elder, Xiao Yue. "Law enforcement elder, I am living or dead, should my master decide?" "What qualifications do you have?" Asked the quality of the cloud. Law enforcement elders have always been inconsistent with her, at this time, she was not unexpected. "I''m the law enforcement elder of the Taoist school. Disciples of the Taoist school ignore the rules and regulations. I have the right to act first and then act later. Do you think I have the qualification?" Xiao Yue said with a sneer, "besides, the patriarch sees you as her own, but you are hanging out with her most disgusting monk. You are so disrespectful and unfilial. I want you to commit suicide for your face." "Don''t you like to come here and let her die at the gate of the great saint temple? Let''s sink forever!" Twelve female disciples surrounded the cloud. Many people are disdainful and sneer in their eyes. "Yunchang, kill yourself quickly, so as not to disturb our Taoist reputation!" "That is, hurry up, we are still waiting to rush back to the division." "Give birth to a good child in the next life, and don''t do this immoral thing again." Listen to these words, Wang Bilian''s heart is as refreshing as eating frozen watermelon in summer. "Elder martial sister Yunchang is not guilty. Please let her go!" Wang Bilian knelt down on one knee, tears gushed out, and the female disciples who didn''t know how nice Wang Bilian was, even Xiao Yue was cheated by her, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you are still protecting her now, it''s not worth it!" "This kind of person, die 100 times, also be damned." Xiao Yue said with a grim smile, "you deserve to die because you have ruined our reputation." "I''ll give you three rest. If you don''t do it by yourself, we''ll help you." Yunchang smiled and looked at the eyes full of ridicule and ridicule. These people are her elder martial sister and younger martial sister. They used to be brothers and sisters. They have nothing to say. It''s just, it''s all in the past. At the moment, they all want to die. "I can''t repay master''s kindness. I don''t need to die. Please take good care of her." The cloud took the weapon from the heaven and earth bag, and his eyes were dim. Finally, I have a look at the sun in the sky. At this moment, she found that since she did not want to be herself, and even her master did not trust herself, was life and death still important? Just then, the words of the little monk came to her mind. "I want to be a couple of immortal couples with you. How do you like it?" "Well, if there''s another life, I''ll be with you in the end of the world. I''ve never lived for myself in my life." C429 "Wait!" A cold drink interrupted her meditation, let the cloud wake up from trance, turn around and look, she stood there, arms out of hand, fell to the ground. It''s like standing behind people with a cold face. "I''m sorry," she murmured, her eyes misted with tears "You stinky woman, there''s nothing to say. Now that all the lovers have come, you can''t wash them when you jump into the Yellow River!" A disciple of bingyunzong sneered. "I have nothing to do with her. If you throw dirty water on me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Like the voice of anger. "Tut Tut, it doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t matter, why are you in such a hurry? Little monk, I think you are so handsome. Why are you blind to see such a thing? " Xiao Yue said with a playful smile. "Besides, if you''re not polite, you can''t let her live. Today, she must die!" It''s like putting your hands together and saying, "if you don''t have to be embarrassed, come on!" "If you want to kill her, kill me first!" The voice is not big, but the tone has an indomitable will. With a long sigh, Yunchang said, "I''m sorry for you. Go now. You''re not their match. I''m sorry. I''m sorry I wasn''t with you." Her eyes were dim, and the weapon in her hand trembled slightly, as if she saw this and shouted: "don''t do anything stupid!" "You didn''t apologize to me, that''s your choice, I respect you, you can not like me, but can''t let me not like you." It''s like passing through the crowd, straight in front of her, pulling her dagger. Looking at the face, Yunchang suddenly smiled, "you still care about me." "All of a sudden, I don''t want to die." "It''s time for me to go crazy again." Yunchang actively holds like a hand, firmly holding it, as if afraid to let it go, just like a little stay, with a smile on her face. Seeing this, Xiao Yue''s eyes are full of astonishment. The disciples of Bingyun Taoist school must abide by the rules and regulations. They are not accessible to men, let alone a monk? Her face became more and more ugly, and gradually turned iron. "Yunchang! You''ve really lost our face! " "I''ll let you die now." In Xiao Yue''s eyes, there is a sharp killing machine. A sword appears in the air with her left hand. The body of the sword is wound with electricity. She holds the long sword tightly and uses the body method to stab it. The target is yunshang neck. "To die!" The sword is fast, fast. But there was no fear in Yunchang, just a smile, a sideways, but Xiao Yue was shocked, her sword was empty! "Elder Xiao Yue, this ice cloud sword technique is really a monstrous thing in your hands." With a grasp of the cloud, a sword flew from the waist of the female disciple of Bingyun Taoist school. She held it in her hand and gently stroked the body of the sword. A cold light came out of the beautiful eyes. Wang Bilian can''t help but clench her fingers and sweat overflows from her back. "I forgot that she was a senior sister because she was a gifted swordsman." Immediately, Wang Bilian''s face showed a touch of irony, "but what can I do? Can''t you escape from the holy heaven today? I can easily suppress you as a little Taoist in any way Yunshang goes away with his sword, but Xiao Yue can''t dodge. They fight each other with ice cloud sword. The tinkling sound was heard all the time, mixed with the exclamation of a group of disciples. Time passed and there was a pillar of incense. Xiao Yue had no deep understanding of Bingyun sword. She was framed by yunshang sword. Many people looked at her incredibly. "Elder Xiao Yue is not her opponent!" "If she didn''t do it, wouldn''t she be the future leader''s successor?" "Elder Xiao Yue is inferior to her in both cultivation and swordsmanship. I don''t think anyone can subdue her at all." "Elder martial sister Bilian was closed for a long time a few days ago. I don''t know if she has made a breakthrough in cultivation." "If we can''t bring back this scum, what can we say if master blames us?" "Elder martial sister Bilian, younger martial sister, please help elder Xiao Yue, and then take this disgraceful thing back to Bingyun Taoist gate!" "Yes, elder martial sister Bilian, you are our backbone now. We know that you are so soft hearted that you can''t let go of the cloud, but your life is hard to disobey." A group of disciples panicked. It''s not known whether Xiao Yue is alive or dead. If Wang Bilian is no longer an opponent, will she return without success? Wang Bilian listened to all the disciples and hesitated. At the moment, her tone was full of sadness. She said, "thank you for looking at my younger sister, I will not refuse any more!" She turned her head to look at Yunchang and said, "elder martial sister, I believe you are innocent. You must be confused by this smelly monk. Let''s go back to Bingyun Taoist gate with elder martial sister. Everything depends on what she said." Wang Bilian''s tone is warm and her face is smiling. But my eyes flashed past the undetected killing machine. "It''s easy for me to kill her in public, but the image will not be guaranteed. After all, how can I say that she used to be a senior sister, and I acted like this later, even if I did this position in the future? If someone refuses to accept me and imitates my behavior today, then what should I do?" "Hypocrisy is hypocrisy. It''s better to kill her on the way than here." Wang Bilian''s mind was full of thoughts and finally made a decision. Yunchang looked at Wang Bilian, but there was no expression on her face. She said in a loud voice, "thank you, younger martial sister, but I don''t think it''s necessary to go back." C430 When Wang Bilian heard the words, she was stunned and said, "why do you say that, elder martial sister?" "The eyes of the world, in my eyes at the moment, are just passing by, which makes me understand a truth. If some people miss it, they will leave a lifelong regret. I have missed it once. This time, I will firmly grasp his hand." "I also asked younger martial sister Bilian to tell my master that it was not the Taoist''s fault that unfilial Yunchang left Bingyun Taoist school from now on." It''s like feeling excited. Since then, the Jianghu has a long way to go. There are beloved people walking hand in hand. They are not afraid to walk alone and be alone. No longer afraid of the long world, how independent boundless! Some people ask you if your porridge is warm, and some people set dusk with you. Some people are afraid that this simple thing is hard to find in their poor life. "Elder martial sister is determined to be with this thief?" Wang Bilian''s voice is cold. "You are the thief, your family are all thieves!" It seems that he is not good tempered. Although he was a monk before, he recited Buddhist scriptures and had a gentle temperament, but he was a little different from the ordinary monk. He was jealous of evils as enemies and never lost his sharp tongue. Where is the generation who is insulted by others? Only in the face of clouds, that tone will be particularly gentle. "Thief monk, you want to die!" Wang Bilian finally can''t put it on. She hates the cloud in her heart. Of course, she is still deeply jealous. Now she knows that the cloud will not go with them anyway. "Elder martial sister, this is the last time I call you like this. I''ll ask you again, will you come back with me?" Wang Bilian looked at the cloud with a solemn face. It''s like saying, "she won''t go with you. You''re dead!" "If you have anything, come to me." He stood in front of the cloud without fear. "Well, I''ll do it!" Wang Bilian thoroughly urges the strength of daohuangjing, and the momentum spreads wildly. Thousands of wind blades are formed in the space. For a while, the people who are low in accomplishments are scared to retreat, as if they are hurt by the momentum. A mouthful of blood is gushed out, and their bodies are unstable. They are shaken and fly for seven or eight feet. Yunshang says: "daohuangjing realm!" She quickly picked it up as if, in a hurry, she asked, "how are you?" It''s as if I''m pale at the moment, with blood on my lapel, smell my words and say, "I I''m ok. Don''t worry. They must pass me if they want to take you away! " He struggled to get up, but his heart was damaged. He just stood up and fell down. Yunchang was worried and distressed. His eyes flashed with hatred. He turned to Wang Bilian and said, "you shouldn''t hurt her." "Even if I die here today, I will not go with you." The cloud looked as if, and said, "lie still, and leave the rest to me." As if where can speak, his face is dispirited, and he looks like this, he may faint at any time. "It''s funny. It''s like you beat me. Since you are determined not to leave, younger martial sister has to offend. I''ll send you to hell now. Don''t worry. When you die, I''ll kill the little monk and let him go with you." Wang Bilian scoffed and said, "you can''t get what you want when you are alive, but I must fulfill your wish when you are dead." As soon as the voice fell, her body rushed past like the wind, her hands showed purple light. She was using the ice cloud palm of the ice cloud gate, which killed the machine with a sharp wind and swept the furious Zhenyuan. With a bitter smile, the so-called younger martial sister never expected that her accomplishments had reached the double heaven of the Taoist emperor. She was not her opponent at the moment, but she would not be caught without hesitation! The ice cloud sword emerges from the sky, and the cloud clothes go away. They fight and make a group. The light is dazzling and the spirit is surging. The grass and trees at the gate of the great saint Temple turn into smoke at this moment. In a blink of an eye, she felt that her spirit was not strong, and she was hit in the chest by Wang Bilian, her heart was broken by 50%, her body was hit to fly, fell on the ground, and set off smoke. Wang Bilian sneered: "elder martial sister, are you old? You can''t do it." She can''t be hypocritical at the moment. Anyway, the cloud must die today. More than ten years of jealousy, at this moment has become comfortable. There is a little despair in Yunchang''s eyes. It seems that today is her own death. She lies on the ground and looks as if from afar. The blood on the corner of her mouth is eye-catching, and her smile is extremely sad. She says: "for Why can''t I meet you earlier? " Wang Bilian walked step by step. The Madness on her face was obvious. The sword in her hand was dragging on the ground, making a jingling sound. It was like listening in her ear, and she was afraid a little faster on the ground. Yes, he was afraid on the ground, his heart was destroyed, and the spirit of heaven and earth could not be infused. Now he is no different from ordinary people. The persistence in his eyes makes people palpitate, because his legs are damaged, he can only rely on his upper body to move, his hand holding the ground is bloody, even if it hurts to the bone, but he can''t give up! Can''t even watch the beloved die in front of him. To die is his first death! Wang Bilian finally came to the front of Yunchang, and her sword was in front of her neck. "Elder martial sister, rest in peace!" C431 Yunchang closed her eyes, waiting for her to be a sword. Wang Bilian gave a wild laugh and waved her sword. In midair, however, she stopped. Looking down, it''s like spitting blood from the mouth, but still persistent. He grabbed his legs, struggled to rise, and held the sword in his hand. "I can''t watch her die, but I won''t ask you, the one I love, to let her die in front of me." Wang Bilian and many female disciples did not move. After a long time, Wang Bilian said with a loud smile, even a little sad. She said maliciously, "you are infatuated! It''s all like this, and you have to work hard. Is your effort useful? " She is an orphan. She has no parents, friends, loved ones or loved ones since she was a child. In her world, she is only powerful. As for feelings She looked forward to it, but she didn''t think she was worthy of being treated by others. Therefore, in this life, she only pursues interests and how to practice her eloquence to perfection. In this way, no one else can hurt her. For a moment, Wang Bilian was envious of yunshang. At this time, there were still people who worked hard for her. It was something she had never seen before. "Come on, you tell me, is it useful?" Wang Bilian kicked off with one foot and stepped on the body as if with her foot, with contempt in her eyes. "It doesn''t matter if it works, but I have to try my best." It''s like the corner of the mouth spilling blood again. "You are pitiful." Wang Bilian thought she didn''t hear clearly and asked, "what do you say?" As if to say again: "I say you are pitiful, a glimmer of envy flickers in your eyes." Anger spread in the heart, killing the machine soared, Wang Bilian stepped on his foot again, and shouted: "you are so damn! Say I''m pitiful, what qualifications do you have? " As if looking at her, laughing: "I want to go far away, I love the people are very good." "I see, you must be thinking in your heart, will someone do the same to you in the future, blocking the knife for you and giving your life for you?" Wang Bilian froze for a moment, silent. "You silly woman, I''ve told you so much, but I''m procrastinating, but I don''t need it now. Look behind you." Wang Bilian subconsciously turns around and sees five people standing behind her. The four beauties are matchless and each has its own future. In the middle stands the man who is Linghao, a proud son of nature for several months. Ling Hao and Wang Bilian are very impressed Very deep, that day Tianjiao assembly, he stirred the wind and cloud alone, fighting the world alone, left an indelible impression in her heart. "Leave everything to me!" Linghao smiled faintly. Fortunately, he didn''t miss it after all. Lying on the ground like a smile, said: "brother Ling, help me..." "Don''t worry. I''m here. No one can hurt you. No one can hurt your daughter-in-law." Ling Hao promised him. It''s like casting a grateful eye and completely fainting. He didn''t have the slightest strength, but he was seriously injured. He just got up and consumed all his strength. Ling Hao said, "you have time to leave now." Wang Bilian said, "I advise you to mind your own business. This is my family work in Bingyun Taoist gate. Does Tianjiao want to interfere with it?" "These two are my friends." "So you''re in charge of this?" Wang Bilian said coldly. Ling Hao took a step forward. "Yes, I''m sure." "How dare you be rude to your elder martial sister and look for death!" Hearing this, the two female disciples behind Wang Bilian rushed forward, each armed. Wang Bilian was shocked and shouted, "back!" It''s late. In Linghao''s wave room, the two female disciples had already vomited blood and died suddenly. "Noisy." Linghao said lightly, "I just said that you can go now. It''s too late." He is the fifth heaven of daohuang. These people can suppress him on their own. If these people are stubborn and determined to seek death, he doesn''t mind killing them. Xiao Yue shivers all over and waves to kill two disciples of Daojun bachongtian. How terrible is this cultivation? If you don''t go now, will you be the next one to die? Xiao Yue quietly retreated a few steps, bypassed the crowd, walked to the rear, turned into a streamer, and fled towards the horizon. She is still haunted, death in a moment, this man is too strong! "Elder martial sister, the law enforcement elder is gone!" One disciple reminded Wang Bilian that his eyes were full of fear and that the elders had gone, which showed that the other side was too strong to defeat. "Absolutely timid!" said Wang Bilian "Tianjiao, do you want to think clearly that it''s really worth offending my icy cloud door for the sake of so-called friends?" Wang Bilian looks at Ling Hao with a calm face. He should be able to figure out which is more important. Bingyun Taoist gate, her master is a powerful man of daohuang bachongtian. She offended the whole Taoist gate for the sake of two friends. In Wang Bilian''s opinion, she just lost her mind! "It''s worth it. As for your ice cloud gate, what is it?" Ling Hao said with a lazy smile. "You! Toast without penalty! " Wang Bilian shows her body and pours at Ling Hao. Since he is determined to do so, today''s battle is inevitable! Linghao is too lazy to move. When Wang Bilian arrives at her, he makes a move. His arm is as strong as electricity. He grabs her neck and says with a smile, "I didn''t kill you before just because I''m in a good mood today. You''re still on your nose!" Shock, consternation. Wang Bilian is shocked! This What is his realm? C432 Wang Bilian''s neck was pinched, but she could not move. A kind of panic spread in her heart. As long as the person moved gently, her life would disappear. "Brother Ling, let her go." Said the cloud, powerless, on the ground. The four girls went over one after another and poured in real yuan. Her face looked much better. Wang Bilian disdained a smile and thought, "what does this bitch want? She is so hypocritical. Do you really want Tianjiao to let me go? Hum, no way! She should hate me for what I do to her. " Yunchang came over and said, "she came here under the orders of her teacher. After all, she is my younger martial sister." "Elder brother Ling, please look at me and her face and let her go." Ling Hao took a deep breath and thought to himself, you two are really bad people. They are going to kill you. Well, since they have said that, why not spare her life? He let go of his hand, Wang Bilian gasped for breath, and her back was sweating. Once again, she felt Linghao''s strength. She felt that she could not do anything else today. She took a complex look at the cloud and said, "don''t think I will accept your affection." "I didn''t think about what to do with you," said Yunchang Wang Bilian didn''t look at her any more and said, "listen to me, all the disciples. Follow me back to Bingyun Taoist gate." They went away to defend their swords, and most of them discussed why Ling Hao was so powerful. Inside the great saint temple, the Taoist priest asked the Dharma that he was all over the body, and he stood there stupidly, with tears running in his eyes. "Younger martial brother, how can I ask you to go out to save my rebellious disciple, who humiliated my great saint temple? At that time, the face of Bingyun Taoist gate and my great saint temple will be lost. " In front of him, there are Abbot mani and Zen masters. "I''ve solved your acupoints now. Don''t be impulsive. It''s as if it''s OK. His eldest brother Ling Hao has come here and things have been handled." Gao lank''s face was guilty, and then he untied the cave path of Chan Master Wenfa. When he asked the Buddhist monk about his body shaking and his body being able to move, he took a deep breath and said coldly, "that''s my apprentice. He is my apprentice, even if he left the great saint temple, I will bring the eldest child with me." "You..." Ask Zen master Dharma to glare at people. "Is the heart so cruel?" "Can you die by saving it?" "If my apprentice loses a hair, you are all sinners!" Ask the Dharma Master to leave and run towards the outside of the great sage temple. Left behind a group of monks looking at each other. Ling Hao has been cured by Yungong outside. In a short moment, he is back to normal. He deeply bows to Ling Hao and says, "brother Ling, I owe you too much. Thank you!" "Yes, but for you, we might not have been alive." The opening of the cloud. Ling Hao said with a smile, "be polite to me. You are my friends. If I was in this disaster, I think you would not stand by." "In fact, you should think like this. If it wasn''t for Wang Bilian, how could you still be together?" Clouds and like a smile. "Cough." Ask the Dharma Master to stand at the door, hand in hand. As if looking at him, he didn''t know how to speak, and he looked guilty. When he was asked to raise him, he wanted to hurt his heart. He returned to the secular world and left the great saint temple. He didn''t know how sad Shifu should be. "Who is making noise here?" Ask the Dharma Master to sweep away his angry eyes and say: "this is the pure land of Buddhism. No one can stay for a long time. If you have nothing to do, please leave as soon as possible." He looked at it as if he found that he was alive and kicking around, which made him feel much better. Then he turned around and entered the door without saying a word. It''s like kneeling on the ground and worshipping deeply. "Master! My son is unfilial and once made you sad. But I really don''t want to stay here all my life. You can scold me and beat me, but you can''t change the fact that I am your apprentice! I will be a teacher for one day, and a teacher for all my life. No matter where I go, I will never forget your teaching. If I miss you, I will come to see you whether you want to or not. Shifu, take care of yourself in the future! " It''s as if the eyes are red and sobbing. Ask Zen master FA for a moment. Then he quickly enters the gate. As soon as he closes the gate, he may be afraid that he will not give up. Then he forcibly pulls the boy back and locks him in the cage. I think the child will not be happy. All he can do is complete. C433 Outside the Dasheng temple and in the green jungle, they are like two people in Yunchang who are fighting against the sword. They disappear in the sky as a stream of light. The rest of Linghao and other people secretly lament and hope that the two people can rely on each other. "I haven''t visited the ancient city of Loulan since I woke up. Why don''t I spend a day here today and let''s leave?" Yang Linglong finished, several women agreed. Ling Hao shrugs, no problem at all. Therefore, five people stepped into the bustling ancient city of Loulan, and there were soldiers with armor on the broad street from time to time. It''s no surprise that the monks who roamed around the ancient city of Loulan still need to be restricted. These people are soldiers of the Royal Palace of Jingyuan, who maintain order here. The danyao shop, weapons Pavilion, alchemy guild and array road workshop are all places where practitioners can''t leave. Because most of the Lingshi, Linghao did not lack to buy the pills needed, as well as the gems or weapons that four wives were interested in. I spent most of the day in Youwu street in the west city. On the left side of the street, there is a pavilion standing. It stands high in the sky and has a strong momentum. On the gold inlaid plaque, there are four big characters, nine story food building. "The food in it should be delicious." "Yes, the names are so grand." "Shall we go in and have a look?" Linghao listens to several women''s talk and nods at once. Anyway, it''s a play. You can go and have a look. as like as two peas in the doorway, twelve women are waiting for them. They wear the same clothes. They will bend down to show respect as the big men in the brocade dress come in. Several men in coarse linen at the door, their eyes looking at the people who are going in one after another, are envious and jealous. "Alas, this nine story food building is the industry of Jingyuan palace. It''s said that many Lingshi are needed to consume at one time. I really envy these rich people." "Brother, when I have money, I will take you in." There is a child among several men. It is naturally childlike and childish, which makes several adults laugh. Twelve waitresses are divided into two rows. They are all young women. Seeing Ling Hao and his party at the moment, everyone''s eyes are slightly shocked. These four women, so beautiful? They are following a man. Are they all the wives of this guy? That''s right. Look at their happy faces. Absolutely. Shock! But as the little princess said, we can''t judge people by their appearance. As long as there is Lingshi, no matter who it is, you can come to the nine story food building. Ling Hao looks at the facilities inside. It looks magnificent. The landscape of the attic is very broad here. On this floor, we are almost full of diners, but it''s quite quiet, with only the occasional conversation of three friends. "Please come in, sir. What can I do for you?" A young man in grey, with a rag on his shoulder, was clean. Ling Hao once saw that the cultivation of this man is all in the realm of Tao and monarch. It seems that the master of the nine story food building has a lot of power. "We''re new here. We don''t know about these cuisines. Please go over all the specialties." Small two wiped wipe sweat, wry smile way: "adult, you really want to put on the signboard dish again?" His voice was not loud or small, but he let the diner stop and look at the past one after another. Among them, there are men and women, but the same is the surprise in the eyes. Ling Hao asked doubtfully, "is there any problem?" Isn''t it expensive here? Two million stone should be enough. All these were given to him by the rain family of Tianlong city. Little two was about to speak, but there was a voice. "I''m so brave. I''ve only been on the fourth floor of the nine story food restaurant, but I haven''t tasted the signature dishes on each floor. Brother, why do you know?" I saw a man coming by the window. He was dressed in a black brocade, with a shiny jade pendant on his waist, and two young men were following him on both sides. "I wish to hear the details." Ling Hao looks at him and signals to continue. Zeng Husheng was handsome. He smiled a little now, which attracted the nuns to secretly wink at him. "Expensive, the first floor of the restaurant''s signature dishes are eight signboards, eight dishes, each of which requires a hundred thousand top-grade Lingshi. Moreover, you can''t bargain, but this dish is indeed worth this price." Zeng Hu looks forward to it and says, "I heard that the signature dishes on each floor contain huge spiritual power. Some big people like to come here and enjoy them. They have tasted delicious food and increased their cultivation. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?" "Of course, I don''t give up. It''s too expensive." With his words falling, Ling Hao also understood that after special processing of the ingredients, the cultivator''s consumption will increase the real yuan. "Thank you for explaining." Ling Hao said to Zeng Hu. Zeng Hu waved and thought that these people should not be Loulan''s aborigines, or they would not make jokes. "Waiter, take me to all the specialty dishes on the first floor." Linghao said in a light tone, and the waiter nodded. His eyes were full of joy. It seems that he is a powerful person. Zeng Hu: "..." Ling Hao and his four beloved wives are sitting in the middle, only to see the faces of diners in all directions are shocked. The consumption of the first floor food building is not so much, so some people can still start to consume, only the signature dishes of the first floor food building, few people can order them all at once. C434 Ling Hao took a look at Zeng Hu and said, "brother Zeng, sit down together." Zeng Hu wakes up and is invited to eat together. "No, it''s too expensive," he said Zeng Hu''s family background is not impressive. Zeng''s family is not well-known in Loulan ancient city. However, he is not proud of his family''s children, so he is somewhat famous. One month''s spirit stone distribution, Zeng family also gave him five thousand best spirit stones. Yang Linglong said with a smile, "since I am a practitioner of my generation, why should I be a mother in law?" Zeng Hu hesitated and nodded: "OK, thank you for looking up to it!" "I have not yet taught you your name." Asked Zeng Hu. So ling Hao gave his name and said, "these are my wives." Six people found a window position, here overlooking the entire ancient city of Loulan. Zeng Hu looks at Ling Hao. Ling Xiaoge is mysterious. There is no Ling family in Loulan ancient city. The four wives around him, each one''s cultivation is not under him. I''m afraid that When the wine and vegetables were served, the people began to move their chopsticks. The four women eat carefully, but they all say it''s delicious. Zeng Hu murmured: "if I tell my brothers, they can''t believe that I can eat such delicious food in my life." "This is jiushuibao duck. It''s made of the morning dew of 7749 days, and only ten drops of morning dew are taken every morning. It''s the freshest sunrise gas, and then it''s frozen. In addition, it is stewed slowly with snow fungus of Tianshan Mountain, which has the effect of beautifying and beautifying. " "This is qingluan''s wings. It''s made of red fire. It''s delicious. After eating, its strength increases greatly, and its accomplishments soar." Zeng Hu''s eyes are full of these tables. He can''t afford to eat them before, but his name is still known. He hurriedly introduces them to Ling Hao and others. "It''s a nice name, and it tastes good." Princess Xue praised. "Yes, especially the green Luan''s wings. It feels good to eat." Zhou qingday is seldom interested in this aspect of eating, and today I really feel that it''s not white to come here. Ling Hao said with a smile, "do you like it? This is simple. Let''s stay for a few more days, so that you can eat enough. We must go up and taste these nine floors. " Nine story food building, each floor has its own characteristics. The first floor is so dazzling, and it must be good to go up. It''s just Lingshi that gives Linghao a little headache. The food is good and it''s really expensive. But it''s not hard for him. He can take out a few of the thousands of skills in his mind and exchange them for a huge amount of the best spirit stone. "Yes, yes, I like it." Yang Linglong smiled, several lovely. When Zeng Hu listened to these people''s words, he was shocked to see who they were. So big? The first floor of the restaurant is noisy. Many people''s eyes are fixed on Linghao''s table. "This must be the world of the rich! It''s too true. He must be from the four families. Otherwise, how could he have such courage? " "But the Chen family has closed their doors for some reason recently. So has Zhangjia. He is either the king''s master or the horse''s master!" "Yes, that''s right. Only four families have this strength!" "It''s also possible to be a great man in King Jingyuan''s mansion. It''s said that King Jingyuan was seriously ill at home these years and recruited many strong practitioners." "You said that, too? The brain is sick! This nine story food building is exactly the industry of King Jingyuan''s mansion. Do you think this young man might be? " A storm! Ling Hao didn''t expect to get so much attention because he had a meal. "We eat quietly, regardless of them." He said lightly. Four women nodded. Zeng Hu looks at Ling Hao. He nods secretly. He is not arrogant or impetuous. He is indifferent. He must not be an ordinary person! "Tut Tut, someone can really pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. He has to stay for a few more days. He is not afraid to make people laugh when he speaks. Is the spirit stone enough?" At a table behind Linghao, there were four people, two men and two women, dressed in Daofu. Among them, a young man in white, who took up the wine pot, said with scorn and sarcasm. As soon as he spoke, his eyes turned to him. Zeng Hu looked at it and said, "they are all inner disciples of Loulan University." "His name is Qin Li. It''s said that he is the top three of the inner disciples. He also has a senior brother, Chen Lianshan, who is a strong member of the Chen family." Zeng Hu swallowed his saliva. I hope these people don''t clash with them. I can''t make it. But Linghao''s four beloved wives are not that kind of weak people? Ling Hao can be lazy because of a fly. But they can''t. Linghao is their beloved. Where can they be ridiculed? "Is there enough Lingshi to do with you? It''s not a good thing to look at your delicate skin. " Yang Linglong stood up, pinched Xiao Manyao and pointed to Qin Li. Yunfeng said with a smile, "my sister said well. It''s not a good thing at first sight." Zhou qingday was a little confused, but I understood in a flash that it was to taunt Qin Li. Holding her white chin, she said delicately: "Alas, sisters, why do you hurt him like this? He was born like a hemp pole, which is pitiful enough, but This is not a good thing. " Xue Fei said: "you''re over repeating it! He can''t count things at all. If he wants to count, he has to add a dog character. The dog thing matches him very well. Giggle... " Her lazy voice and charming face attracted countless people''s attention. Qin Li''s face is distorted and indescribable. He is angry and jealous. These four beauties, no matter which one, he has never seen. In his heart, a figure like a goddess, how could he sit with such an ordinary looking youth? And also by the four beauties so maintenance! I can''t bear it. I took out the prestige of Chen family in Loulan ancient city to make this kid lose his face. Maybe one of the beauties could look at him with great admiration. C435 Qin Li pretended to get up gracefully and put up his ferocious face. Now he was like a spring breeze. He picked up his hands and walked towards the front. "Girls, you are so beautiful, how can you follow a guy who likes to talk big?" The eyes of the four women did not stay on him for a moment. When they heard this, they looked at him with disgust. Yang Linglong, a grumpy little witch, could not bear to cut Qin Li, but Linghao stopped her. Seeing this scene, Qin Li smiled and thought to himself, this waste wood is a smart man. He should know how powerful the inner disciples of Loulan university are. This young man is a waste of wood, but these four beauties He watched it over and over again, with a thrill in his heart. The elder martial sister behind is nothing compared with the younger martial sister and the four beauties. Linghao frowned slightly. If he didn''t show up, it would be a bit bad. The flies couldn''t get on his nose. He said lightly, "now get out of here and roll as far as you can. Otherwise, die." Linghao doesn''t do a lot of such things. Qin Li is furious. He is a disciple of Loulan University. He and Chen Lianshan are still martial brothers. They are one master. This time, they bring two martial sisters here to play. Moreover, this place is still his martial brother''s territory. Naturally, they will not act in a low-key way. Several beauties insult him. He can let it go, but you are an ordinary young man. You are a bit of a smelly spirit stone. You should be afraid of yourself! "I''d like to see how you let me die here." "Qin Li sneers:" the guy who can only stand behind a woman, bah! " "What are you looking at? Come and hit me." A woman in yellow came out. Her name was Han Yiyi. Another girl in white was Zhang Xiaoyun. They are all the disciples of Loulan University. They are with Qin Li. As Qin Li''s senior sister, Han Yiyi is several years older than Qin Li, but he has always been in love. Only because Qin Li is a gifted young man with boundless future. His elder martial brother is Chen Lianshan of the Chen family. He has contacts and talents. His future is a smooth one. Han Yiyi has been uncomfortable with the four beauties for a long time, because she found that Qin Li''s eyes have been looking there since the four beauties came in. She must think it''s good-looking. But on reflection, her appearance is not as good as any of the four beauties. Han Yiyi disdained a smile and asked, "do you know who we are?" "The inner disciple of Loulan University, do you dare to touch him?" She did not believe it, and her eyes were full of scorn. Linghao stands up and looks at Qin Li. He is clear in his heart that the emperor is not as strong as Wang Bilian. He doesn''t know who gave him the courage. "Your request is very strange." As his voice fell, it had disappeared in place. When they looked back, they saw that he was standing in front of Qin Li. Qin Li''s eyes were startled, but he didn''t think much about it. There was a crash in his chest. Linghao''s fists were swift and thundering. Qin Li had no power to parry. His body was shaken away and fell on the table of the diner. "How dare you hit him?" Han Yiyi said in surprise. Qin Li struggled to get up, dried the blood on his lips, and said ferociously, "younger martial sister Xiaoyun, please go and invite my elder martial brother. He is at Chen''s house." The girl in white nodded hurriedly, like a gust of wind out of the door. Qin Li can understand no matter how stupid he is, he is not his opponent at all. Only by inviting his senior brother can he subdue him. "Ha ha, how about fighting? Strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. You offended me. Don''t think of this door today." Such a big movement, the diners on the first floor are all around, many people look at Ling Hao with sympathy. "It''s over. He offended Qin Li. His senior brother, Chen Lianshan, is Chen''s young master." "If it''s me, I''ll run now. Where can I give Qin Li the chance to slow down the enemy? How can this young man still look so indifferent and self possessed? " "No matter how many Lingshi he has, what''s the use? Alas, Qin Li is not easy to provoke. It''s a pity that these four beauties are so beautiful." Linghao didn''t say anything when he saw the people around him. Since Qin Li is looking for something, he''ll accompany him to the end. Just Listen to them, Chen Lianshan, Qin Li''s senior brother, is a member of the Chen family. That''s interesting. When Chen''s patriarch saw him, he would bow and kneel. Chen Lianshan Which onion is it? C436 Han Yiyi pulls Qin Li up and comforts him, "younger martial brother, let elder martial brother Chen teach him a lesson later!" Qin Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial sister, I will let him die without a burial place!" Han Yiyi sighs. It''s good. Why do you have to provoke Qin Li? She even sympathizes with Ling Hao. At the moment, she said, "apologize to my younger martial brother quickly, or it will be late later." Who is Chen Lianshan? One''s accomplishments have reached the four heaven of daohuang. He is the first disciple in Loulan University! Chen''s family, the next successor. This kind of identity makes Han Yiyi very convinced. "Why don''t we apologize?" Said Zhou qingdaytime unconvinced. It is clear that Qin Li''s provocation is the first, and these people are unreasonable at all. "I don''t need to talk to him more. I''ll see if Chen Lianshan dare to do it!" Yunfeng said, but she knew that on that day, when the four aristocratic families went to the temple, Chen Zongyi, the head of Chen''s family, saw Ling Hao kneeling on the ground. How much spray could Chen Zongyi''s children turn over? Thanks to these people''s praise. It''s ridiculous. Qin Li glanced at the long and pure Zhou Qing day, and saw a flash of possession in his eyes. He suppressed his madness and said, "it doesn''t matter whether he apologizes or not. Anyway, I''m in a dilemma today. If he can get out of this door, I''ll lose." Linghao shook his head when he heard this. He was really a clown. He walked towards Qin Li. Qin Li was stunned and said, "what are you going to do?" "Don''t do anything, just shut you up." Ling Hao smiled, raised his hand and slapped it on his face. It was simple, rough and crisp. Everyone woke up. Qin Li''s teeth mixed with blood fell to the ground. "I''m going out now. Can you stop me?" Ling Hao stepped on his face, rubbed the sole of his shoes, and sneered, "speak." Han Yiyi was shocked and said, "let him go!" "Shut up." Yang Linglong slapped her in the face and beat her unsteadily. "You bitch, you have to do something." Han Yiyi is angry and can''t move, but she dare not fight back. She has seen the situation clearly. At present, these people are extremely tall and can''t do well. They really will give their lives. The safest thing is to wait for Chen Lianshan. At that time, all these people will die! Qin Li''s face is ferocious, but he can''t turn over on the ground. His face is close to the ground. On the back of his head, he is trampled on a foot. He feels the friction of his feet and the humiliation. He has lived for more than ten years and is loved by his elder martial brother. I don''t know how many sisters in Loulan university love him. Qin Li can be described as a collection of thousands of favorites in a body, such a huge gap, his brain was blank for a while. When he thought of today, there would be countless people laughing at him. When he was trampled on by one person, hatred filled his heart. If you don''t revenge, swear not to be a man! "Wait for me, I''ll make you regret it." Qin Li gave up the struggle, his eyes full of resentment. "I''m threatened by death." Ling Hao raised his foot and dropped it. The shrill howl came. Qin Li was trembling. With a sound of bone breaking, his head was askew and he had no breath at all. "Here Crazy, crazy. " Qin Li was killed with one foot, which made Han Yiyi shudder. Crazy! This man is a madman. Isn''t he going to take the exam? Loulan University will not let him go. Chen Lianshan, who is close to Qin Li as a brother, will definitely kill him! Panic spread in the bottom of his heart. When he touched Ling Hao''s eyes, Han Yiyi stepped back a few steps, not realizing that he was sweating all over. She doesn''t dare to collect Qin Li''s body now. Is this reckless guy going to kill with her? Zeng Hu was so scared that he shivered all over. He said, "master Ling, you are in trouble!" "Before Chen Lianshan comes, hurry up and you will be too late." Linghao looked at him eagerly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK." With a bitter smile, Zeng Hu turned to his young man and said, "if you go back to Zeng''s house and invite my father, you will say that his son is going to die, and let him bring more people." The young man nodded and walked out of the door. Zeng Hu rubbed his hands and thought, I hope my father can solve the crisis. Not for anything else, but for Ling Hao to invite him for this meal. Zeng''s family can''t rank in Loulan ancient city, but they are clans that don''t enter into the stream. But Zeng Hu still has a glimmer of hope. Hope that when Chen Lianshan comes, they will compensate him. At least, they can''t let Chen Lianshan kill Ling Hao and others. C437 Chen Lianshan is here. He is alone. According to what he said, this is the ancient city of Loulan. He is also the first young master of Chen family in the four families. Someone dare to embarrass his younger martial brother here. If he doesn''t show up, he''s really not well received. Now he stood at the door, looking at the people inside. I feel a little strange. Why are the eyes of these people so frightened? "Younger martial brother, where are you?" He cried. Han Yiyi''s face was full of surprises, which turned to be cruel, "elder martial brother! You can come. " "Junior sister Yiyi, what happened?" Chen Lianshan''s gorgeous clothes set off his great posture. His handsome face made Han Yiyi blush a little. Now Qin Li is dead. His future heart should be more on him. His identity is much stronger than Qin Li''s. Hearing Qin Li''s question, Han Yiyi pointed to Ling Hao and others and angrily said, "elder martial brother, they killed younger martial brother." "What do you say!" Chen Lianshan''s indifference turned into a shock. "Younger martial brother is dead?" After hearing the news, Chen Lianshan couldn''t believe it. As his junior brother, Qin Li is well known. If you don''t say that, you can say that they are from Loulan University. No one dares to provoke them. Han Yiyi''s cry of pear blossom is accompanied by rain, with a sad look. Shudder said: "yes, younger martial brother is dead." Chen Lianshan looked at Qin Li, who was lying motionless on the ground. A blood flower on Qin Li''s chest was startling. At the moment, the killing of aircraft is soaring. It doesn''t matter to die a superficial brother, but what do outsiders think about losing his dignity? Some people dare not to be afraid of your reputation, which is to provoke you! "All that has to do with it must die." Chen Lianshan looks at Ling Hao coldly. Say it word by word. He didn''t know that Ling Hao was the emperor who his father Chen Zongyi said. Because he just came back from Loulan University. What happened recently is also unknown. Where to know how much trouble he caused his father today. Chen Lianshan didn''t have much nonsense. He rushed over quickly. His speed was like a cheetah. His legs were filled with light purple light, and his hands showed a Taiji. The Taiji center is shining, and the spirit between the heaven and the earth is pouring in wildly. The backlog of momentum is frightening. "Hurry up, this is the great magic power. Tai Chi will destroy the world!" "Stay away from them." Many diners hurriedly avoided, their faces were frightened, for fear of being hurt. They are sideways, their eyes fixed on Ling Hao. "He''s going to die. No one can resist Taiji." "Alas, he killed his younger martial brother. It''s the right place to die." The raging real yuan swept in. Ling Hao''s long hair was flying in the wind. His eyes were black and white. His arms were cast like gold. With his fist, a food building was completely destroyed. The holy body of gods and demons is a great achievement. The power of this boxing is like a mountain. When Chen Lianshan saw it, he was surprised, but he didn''t dodge it. He greeted it with a Taiji diagram and listened to the boom. The Taiji diagram turned into fragments and disappeared. The domineering boxing hit him directly in the chest. "Here..." Chen Lianshan was shocked to the extreme. He punched through the Tai Chi diagram with one fist, but he still had more strength. Who is this man? Chen Lianshan, who has not yet failed, feels powerless. He rose slowly. "I look down on you, but it''s not over," he said, biting his teeth He took out a gold clock out of the sky. The big clock fell to the ground and trilled. Melodious and simple. "This is the most precious treasure of the emperor. The bell rings." Chen Lianshan smiles confidently. Although these treasures are imitations of the ancient artifact, the eastern bell, they have already gained one in ten thousand prestige. There must be more than enough to deal with this boy. Chen Lianshan claps the xuanming bell, and sends out the golden glow from the xuanming bell. A terrible momentum spreads, like the presence of the emperor. The harsh voice resounded through the sky. Most of the people covered their ears and rolled on the ground, screaming with pain. Chen Lianshan smiled and said, "hum, can you resist the xuanming bell?" In a flash, his face changed. Because he found that the five Linghao people did not have a thing at all. Instead, they looked at him in good time. Han Yiyi said awkwardly, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Chen Lianshan''s face was livid. He said angrily, "how do I know?" Ling Hao glanced at him, then put his eyes on the clock. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a fake." It''s similar to the ancient artifact, but its power is less than 1 / 10000. You can resist this imitation just by cultivating yourself. "You are too weak to attack." Ling Hao said to the four girls, "cover your ears." Although the four women didn''t know what he was going to do, they did. Zeng Hu cleverly covered his ears with his hands and looked alert. Chen Lianshan suddenly felt bad, but it was too late! Just listen to a long roar, such as the roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger, the inch of the building collapsed, Chen Lianshan''s clothes were broken in a blink of an eye, his ears overflowed with blood, his face was white, he rolled on the ground madly, his whole body meridians were twisted, for a while, his body''s aura was disordered. Linghao keeps roaring, and spreads the spirit of bullying from his mouth. Seeing that it''s almost over, Linghao takes back the spirit. This move, named Tianlong Bayin, is guided by one''s own aura, which can only be used with a strong aura. ¡°¡± C438 Looking at it, there was devastation. Chen Lianshan struggled to get up and asked in horror, "who are you?" At first, he thought that this man was just an ordinary boy, but twice he was surprised. He is not the opponent of others at all. If he rushes forward at this time, he may give his life. Linghao smiled faintly, didn''t answer his question, but said, "go back to ask your father, you will understand." He had the kindness to teach the Chen family, but he didn''t want to move the family. Zeng Hu was stunned and murmured, "is he a distant relative of Chen Zongyi? Otherwise, how can we be merciful to Chen Lianshan? " "Here comes the little princess!" Cried the waiter at the top of his voice. Everyone looked at the door. Li Zihan was standing at the door. She was still in a full show, followed by dozens of maids. "It''s time for the farce to come to an end. It''s all about the little princess." "Yes, young princess and young master Chen are friends. I think he''s really finished this time." "Offend the two forces at one time, the king''s mansion and the Chen family. This kid can really make enemies." Zeng Hu listened to the comments beside him, but felt cold in his heart. Now even if all the Zeng family were present, he would not be able to reverse the situation. Chen''s family alone is frightening. Now we come to Jingyuan palace. When Chen Lianshan saw Li Zihan, his face was full of smiles. He went over and said, "sister Zihan, we haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still unique." "It''s you who make trouble in my food building on the ninth floor?" Li Zihan asked with a look at him. She is just at the door at the moment. She hasn''t entered yet. Of course, she hasn''t seen Ling Hao''s party. Chen Lianshan said helplessly, "speaking of this, sister Zihan, you have to make decisions for your brother. We have played a big relationship since we were young!" "My younger martial brother was killed. He is the diner here." "He was dead when I came here. Do you think I can not avenge younger martial brother?" Hearing this, Li Zihan said doubtfully, "who is this? Don''t you know it''s a nine story food restaurant?" "I''d like to see how many of his heads are cut off." Li Zihan steps into the door with great spirit. Chen Lianshan follows him closely. His face is full of sinister. Now he doesn''t need to guess the identity of that man. There is a little princess in Jingyuan palace. Today, he can''t bear to go. This little princess hates to have trouble in her property. After seeing the man clearly, Li Zihan''s brain was blank. Emperor Hao! This Chen Lianshan shouted to Ling Hao, "you see the princess is not kneeling?" This is the ancient city of Loulan. The power of King Jingyuan is all over the city. All the practitioners who live here are under the jurisdiction of King Jingyuan. Linghao smiled and looked at Chen Lianshan, saying, "you are really a clown. You were going to let you go, but you didn''t expect to die." "Bastard!" Chen Lianshan shouted angrily, "I can''t beat you, but don''t forget, I have Chen family behind me." "Shut up!" Li Zihan suddenly slapped him with great force. Chen Lianshan was confused in the wind and asked, "what are you doing, Zihan?" Li Zihan was trembling with rage, and he said with a smile: "what are you doing? Do you know who he is?" After that, everyone stood there in silence. Is this man related to King Jingyuan''s residence? Chen Lianshan asked, "who is he?" "Can''t I, the Chen family, cure him? Sister Zihan, how can you live like this? You are afraid. " Li Zihan sighed and said, "if he wants you to die, you must die. Your father will raise both hands in favor!" Boom Chen Lianshan was sweating and palpitating. He began to doubt thoroughly whether it was right or wrong to come here today. Li Zihan ignored him, bypassed him, walked directly to Ling Hao, knelt down on one knee, and arched his hand: "Zihan is late, please make atonement." "What are you doing!" Chen Lianshan ''s brow was covered with sweat and panic. A proud little princess, how could she kneel on one knee? What''s wrong with the world! Not only was he shocked, but everyone on the scene felt unbelievable. For a while, no one spoke and the scene became audible. It''s weird to be quiet! Linghao reached out and helped her up, saying, "Miss Zihan, I said earlier, you and I are the same generation, so we don''t have to do this." Li Zihan smiled bitterly and nodded. Even if it''s a superficial promise, she dare not stand by the emperor who is too ancient. "I remember you called me brother Ling last time. Did you forget that?" Hearing this, Li Zihan was confused. "I''m not good," she said "Brother Ling, I''ll call you that later." Linghao nodded and turned to look at Chen Lianshan. What should he do? "You once provoked me. Tell me, how do you want to die?" He is kind to the Chen family, and does not owe it to the Chen family. Previously, there was a man named Chen Sui. This time, another Chen Lianshan came. This Chen family is doomed to go nowhere with him. In this case, we should take into account what kind of affection we have. If we kill them directly, that''s all. C439 "Evil animal, don''t kneel!" A heavy drink suddenly sounded outside the door, with anger in its voice. Chen Lianshan looks around and is shocked. Those who came in were his father, Chen Zongyi, the leader of the Chen family. "Dad, how are you coming?" Chen Zongyi did not take others, but his second son Chen Sui. Chen Sui''s face is embarrassed. When he sees Ling Hao, he has the heart to die. How can he provoke this evil spirit again? Just because Ling Hao left an indelible impression in his heart. On that day, four aristocratic families forced him to hand over Xuanyuan pearl and the inheritance of Xuanyuan broken. How many people do their best is of no help to others. After the event, he could not help admiring the manner of dominating the world. If this is not Tianjiao, who dares to call it Tianjiao? "That younger martial brother of yours will cause trouble. If I didn''t worry about you, how could I come here!" "Evil animal, you can really make trouble for me!" Chen Zongyi hates to look at Chen Zongyi, and then quickly goes to Ling Hao and kneels down with his legs bent. At the same time, Chen is also learning from his father. Chen Zongyi said in a loud voice, "Chen''s family, the head of the family, Chen Zongyi, paid a visit to Emperor Hao. Please look at the face of the villain who just came back and let him go. I, Chen Zongyi, would like to change my life for another." Chen Zongyi understood that it was lucky that he didn''t kill the door last time. This time, he should have a temper. Even this is the emperor who is the ruler of ancient China. "Emperor Hao......" Chen Lianshan stood there stupidly, then felt dizzy and almost fell down. He didn''t hear about the four great families going to the great saint temple this time. However, the two characters of emperor Hao have been heard in the family history books. It can be said that from childhood, Emperor Hao is not only the person who teaches martial arts to the Chen family, but also the pride of the Chen family, because this great man taught them martial arts. Chen Lianshan believes this is true! It can''t be a play played by father and little princess. If you think about this man''s terror and profound accomplishments, 80% of them are the reincarnation of the legendary emperor Hao. Chen Lianshan, Chen Lianshan, the great man you adored from childhood is in front of you, but you offended him. It''s nothing to die for! In this way, Chen Lianshan''s eyes are full of remorse. Is this kind of personality of a great man ambiguous and can be passed? He no longer hesitated, knelt down on the ground, and said, "emperor Hao, I don''t know Taishan well, but this matter has nothing to do with my father. You should kill me if you work alone." He said it without complaint. The difference in identity makes him no longer look at people with the same eyes as before. I''m afraid that I''m just an ant in other people''s eyes. How could he let his father die for him! "Big brother, you knew why you had to start today!" Chen Sui looks sad. Linghao listened to the words of the father and son, turned around and stopped looking at them. He said lightly, "Chen Zongyi, go away with your son. Don''t let me see you again." "Thank you very much, Emperor Hao!" Chen Zongyi''s eyes were tearful and grateful. "Not yet, come with me!" He pulled up Chen Lianshan and said angrily, "don''t insult emperor Hao''s eyes here." "I''ll get you back." Chen Lianshan smiled bitterly. As expected, the great man didn''t take himself seriously. What''s his identity? What''s his identity. Chen''s father and son went out after kneeling for a long time. Leave a group of people waiting here in consternation. "This is the great man, the master of Chen family said, he is Hao di." "God, I''m lucky to see it." "This is the pride of our people. Emperor Hao is reincarnated. Our people are going to rise. From ancient times to the present, among the great emperors, Emperor Tai Hao is the most respected. It''s a great honor for me to see him." "Xihe villa, the second villa leader, pay a visit to Emperor Hao." "Renwangzong, four elders, have seen emperor Hao." "An jiesan Xiu, the old man who worships the moon has met emperor Hao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The nine story restaurant is boiling. The ancient emperor has passed away and is in it. I don''t know how many people rushed in front of Ling Hao, eyes full of excitement, bowing and bowing. There was a bustling flow of people. Outside the nine story food building, the pedestrians in the street didn''t know where to get the news. The dark crowd rushed to the nine story food building. Did the emperor in history have three heads and six arms? This is everyone''s idea, just because the great emperor Taihao made great achievements in the ancient times. It''s so big that it can only make ten thousand people bow their heads. There is no room for negotiation. Linghao looked at the countless people with excited faces and said: "Miss Zihan, please come out and let these people go." Li Zihan said awkwardly, "do you think this is possible?" "They can see the legendary people. It''s strange that they would be afraid of my little princess..." Yang Linglong said with a playful smile: "my husband, I didn''t expect that your identity is really shocking. The emperor of ancient times has finally come to light!" "Yes, now in retrospect, you are very good at the time of ten thousand demons. Who thought about it then?" Princess Xue looks at Ling Hao with loving eyes. His man is really amazing. His identity is really scary "You are a great man, you have to say a few words, or these worshippers will leave again?" Cloud Feng looks at Ling Hao. C440 The ninth floor food building is full of people. There are many aspiring practitioners outside the door. The scene is extremely chaotic and the clamor is endless. Most of the people who can''t squeeze in complain here. "Be quiet, all of you." Ling Hao amplified his voice with aura. Suddenly, his voice reached everyone''s ears. The original noise was a meal, and then there was no sound. Li Zihan murmured, "in my lifetime, if I had this prestige, how good I would have been." Zeng Hu was shocked to be numb. He thought of eating with the emperor. He decided that tomorrow, he would hold on to his relatives and friends, boast about his extravagance and let them envy him. Today may be his peak! Ling Hao scanned the crowd and said with a smile, "Rome wasn''t built in a day. The human race has been weak for a long time. If we want to change this situation, we don''t rely on some big man, some hero, some overlord, but on each one of us." "How proud was it when I started the way of cultivation and led our people to prosperity with the belief that man can win the sky?"? Today''s monsters and demons are just the slave race at that time! " "But now? When it comes to human race, the word "weak" runs through the whole life! Why is that? No other, no spirit of unity! Since ancient times, the overlord of the human race has been separated. Thousands of years of civil war have left countless outstanding cultivation talents buried in the river of time. Later, it is those evil spirits that have made a hole. " Ling Hao stands with his hands in his hands, and his eyes are like swords. He talked about the glory of the past. All the people in the room listened quietly. Their faces were full of pride, which belonged to the human race! When we hear that the civil war has lasted for thousands of years, the anger in everyone''s heart will burst. They are repressing. They have repressed for several times. A five or six-year-old girl, wearing a sheepshorn braid, showed a little doubt on her lovely face. At the moment, she asked: "big brother, can we go back to the past? I heard from my father that you are a great hero. You must have a way. " How cruel and merciless it was to be influenced by the demons and Demons since childhood. Even a little doll knows these things. How about all the people present? They were panting now, with only a little hope in their vaguely visible eyes. If in the winter night, the white world, no matter how far, if there is a little light, it is clearly visible. Just like now! Ling Hao bent down and smiled. He looked at the baby, touched her head and said, "yes, because we are the masters of this world." "As for heroes..." "Everyone can be a hero. It''s his hero to make himself happy. It''s his hero to support his family and children. It''s his hero to save the country and the people. It''s his hero to save the world. Of course, it''s the heroes of thousands of races." "What do I say and do? Little girl, you are still young. I can tell you that you don''t understand. Live well and be a hero you want to be in the future." Ling Hao smiled and shaved her nose. The little girl smiled like a silver bell. She said: "giggle Big brother, Yaya''s dream is to have endless candy. What hero should this belong to? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linghao''s face twitched a few times, rubbed her head, and said: "you have great ambition. Candy hero is a hero who is invincible in the world. He can''t eat all the candy This... It''s enough to frighten your opponent to death. I admire you. " These words make the little girl jump happily. Her innocent laughter resounds in everyone''s ears. Her family looked happy. Emperor Tai Hao and his children said so much. They looked very happy. People who were so close to her didn''t match the cold words in the history books. It seems that it''s better not to read a book than to believe it. "You have a childlike side." Yang Linglong looks at Ling Hao unexpectedly, a smile appears on her pretty face, and says, "but I like it." "Xue Fei said:" I am also very surprised, he is not always concise "I remember someone saying that children are very contagious and can make people put down all their precautions." Yunfeng said with a smile, "I think that''s why." "The little girl is so lovely, it''s me, and I''ll make her happy," Zhou added Linghao finished, these people still do not want to go, finally Linghao cold face, pretending to be angry, and then, the talents began to leave one after another. Han Yiyi has fallen to the ground. She wants to die. She has set up such a powerful enemy for Loulan University. What''s important is that this is also the emperor of the human race, and how many people should support Ling Hao without saying that Lou Lan University dare to break the wrist with Ling hao? She dare not think about it. When she thinks about it, her scalp will be numb. While no one noticed, she left in a gray way. However, Ling Hao deliberately let her go. "Do you want to kill her?" Asked Li Zihan. "There''s no need for that. She doesn''t make a difference between killing and not killing in my eyes." Linghao said lightly. "It''s just a small, unimportant person." Li Zihan smiled, then looked at the four beauties and said respectfully, "it was my sister who was rude before. When I saw that several sisters didn''t see the ceremony, I asked them to forgive me." "Sister Zihan doesn''t have to. You call him brother Ling. It''s not good to see him outside." Yang Linglong took her hand and said. Linghao is a little confused. This little devil has always been a bully. How could she take the lead of other girls? He didn''t think much either. Maybe she wanted to make friends with others. C441 In the evening, no one in the ancient city of Loulan didn''t know that Linghao people were on the ninth floor of the food building, so countless people wanted to see the historical emperor Taihao. But he was shut out of the door, and could not enter. Little princess Li Zihan came forward and said that within three days, the nine story food building was no longer open. Many people left with regrets. Zeng''s family, in the hall, a group of senior elders sit upright on the left and right sides. On the throne of Diaolong and picturesque Phoenix sits a middle-aged man, the head of Zeng''s family, Zeng Bailiang. He sits here, beside him is Zeng Hu. At the moment, I turn my head and my voice suppresses the excitement. "Tiger, is this really the case?" Zeng Hu said, "Dad, what I said is true." "Unfortunately, when I went, Chen Zongyi and his son left!" Zeng Bailiang said regretfully, "I''m really sorry that I didn''t see emperor Hao." "But you''ve been lucky! I could have a table with emperor Hao. " Zeng Bailiang has two sons, the eldest is Zeng long, and these two sons are Zeng Hu naturally. Zeng Longren is in Loulan University. His talent is outstanding, and he is the heir of the future. Zeng has always been a man of great value to Zeng Bailiang. In normal times, Zeng Bailiang is not interested in Zeng Hu''s martial arts, but he is extremely interested in Zeng long. Everything good is closely related to Zeng long. Powerful magical martial arts are passed on to the eldest son, who has no share in it. At that time, Loulan University asked for a place for its disciples without even considering it. Of course, it went directly to Zeng long. Of course, Zeng hu wants his father to look up to him, but the talent is really not good. The cultivation is too slow. In addition, the cultivation resources are not as much as big brother, which is even worse. He became a idle man. Although many people didn''t call him waste wood, he felt this was the case in his heart. Over the past three years, he has been accompanied by wine and meat, like-minded friends and lonely figures, playing in the land of fireworks all the year round. Zeng long looked down upon his second brother even more. But where did Zeng long know about Zeng Hu''s efforts? He tried, but the sky didn''t meet people''s wishes, so he gave up. "Second brother, don''t do this job. There''s no free lunch in the world. Even if emperor Hao has had dinner with you, what can he do? How can such a great man take you seriously? " The young man sitting on the right side, his face is greasy and his words are full of the sense of criticism. "Don''t spend all day with those friends. What''s the use?" Zeng long looks at this second brother and gets angry. His family''s faces are all lost by him! For three days, he was drunk. If he could choose, he would not be Zeng Hu''s eldest brother. Zeng Hu lowered his head and stopped talking. There was a touch of sadness on his face. Elder brother, he is merciless. He knows that he will become this way because of his slow cultivation speed? Zeng Bailiang said, "Long''er, don''t say your second brother, he''s very upset." Zeng long sneered and said: "Dad, it''s not me. What''s the use of his affliction? It''s not a lifetime Waste wood. " For a while, Zeng long could not help but say it. It''s a fact that Zeng Bailiang''s pain is hard to say Zeng Hu laughed at himself and said, "yes, I''m a waste wood. I''m not as good as one tenth of my brother, so I''m willing to be with your friends! Don''t worry, brother. " Bang! The table was smashing. Zeng long smashed the table with one hand, got up and shouted angrily, "I''m good enough to talk back to you." Just then, a voice came out of the door, very hurried, even with a touch of panic. "The head of the family, the four heads of the four families, asked for an interview." "They were outside with all kinds of gifts on their hands." Coming in from the hall, a young man in blue and small cap was sweating. Zeng Bailiang rose abruptly and asked unbelievably, "what do you say?" "Four families?" This The four aristocratic families refer to Chen family, Zhangjia family, Wang family and Ma family. They are second only to Jingyuan palace. "I''ll go out with you all!" Zeng Bailiang pressed down his doubts and hurriedly ordered. "The young man in the little green hat bowed his hand and said," my Lord, they say they want to meet the second young master. It seems that they are here for this purpose. " His voice was very low to the last sentence. As we all know, the second young master of Zeng family is a waste wood. At this moment, the needle can be heard, and everyone''s sight is fixed on Zeng Hu. Zeng Hu is at a loss. He doesn''t know what happened. Why do the four families want to see themselves? C442 The four aristocratic families suddenly came to Zeng''s house, which was out of the flow. This inexplicable visit made all Zeng''s family panic. Led by Zeng bright with a number of high-level to go out to meet, the etiquette aspect is very appropriate. "I have seen you all before." Zeng Bailiang bent down and bowed slightly. It''s normal for him to do so, just because the family members of the four families are much higher than his status. The four family leaders headed by Chen Zongyi immediately smiled. "There''s no need to be polite. We''re here to meet the second young master." Chen Zongyi refers to Zeng Hu. Zeng Bailiang was puzzled. He took off his mouth and said, "I don''t know what happened to adults." "Is there anything wrong with me, naughty boy?" "Your son, he said with a smile," there is no future. " "Do you know that emperor Hao praised him?" "So I''m here to make friends with him!" The faces of all the family members were confused. Make friends! If these two words were said to him, or to his eldest son, Zeng long, it would not be surprising. But a second son who has nothing to do in the land of fireworks all day is ridiculous. Zeng Long''s face was livid and his heart was filled with envy. That emperor Hao really has no vision. He even praises his second brother! "Little nephew Zeng Hu, I remember that there will be an enrollment quota in Loulan ancient city next month. Uncle will give you one!" Chen Zongyi looked at Zeng Hu and said genially. Chen Zongyi is not a fool. The person praised by Emperor Hao is not simple. No matter what his purpose is, he should make good friends. In fact, where does he know? Ling Hao just said it casually. Zeng Hu was shocked and asked incredulously, "is Uncle Chen true?" His biggest dream is to join Loulan University, but it''s a little unbelievable when he comes to this day. "Ha ha." The head of the horse family took Zeng Hu''s hand and said, "nephew, it''s true. How can you be fooled by your uncles?" Chen Zongyi continued: "joining Loulan University, you don''t need to be assessed outside for three years. I will let you enter the inner door directly!" Zeng Bailiang felt that happiness came too suddenly, especially Zeng Hu. If the leaders of the four families have said so, it is not a joke. In this way, the four masters left a lot of cultivation resources, and then left Zeng''s family. Naturally, Zeng''s family was very grateful. In the large courtyard, everyone was very happy. Of course, only one person who is unhappy is Zeng long. Zeng long questioned Zeng Hu and said, "what kind of ecstasy have you given to these great people? How do they praise you so much?" "I tell you, you are opportunistic. Before I joined the University, your brother and I were assessed outside for three years. Why are you such a waste wood?" Zeng Long''s breath was short, and his eyes were more jealous. "Long''er, shut up!" "He is your brother, how do you speak?" Zeng Bailiang said When Zeng long heard this, he looked at Zeng Bailiang unexpectedly. He didn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that he was shocked. When Zeng Bailiang saw this, he said in a deep voice, "your brother, who was praised by Emperor Hao, can you insult him? If I hear the word "waste wood" again, don''t blame me for turning against you! " This eldest son, the bigger he is, the less he knows what to do. Emperor Hao said this. Are you not questioning emperor Hao''s vision when you still call him that? If it''s spread out that the practitioners who support emperor Hao don''t tear down Zeng''s family? It seems that in the future, more martial arts will be taught to Zeng Hu. The four aristocratic families stand behind him. After a long time, Zeng family, a non mainstream clan, is likely to step into the ranks of first-class clans. At that time, it will be a glorious family! Zeng Long''s face turned red. He snorted coldly and left. Zeng Hu breathed a long breath. When he met his father''s comforting eyes, his heart warmed. After he was eight years old, such eyes never appeared again. At the moment, he feels that he is really super lucky to meet a great man, who can change his life just by saying a few words. ¡­¡­ Ling Hao and his party, who are still tasting food in the nine story restaurant, don''t know what happened to Zeng''s family. At this moment, on the ninth floor, Li Zihan ordered many maids to set up banquets here. The scene is extremely luxurious. There are hundreds of waitresses alone. Most of them are awed. However, the princes are in succession. They must not make any mistakes, and then take good care of the great man. With the beautiful girl serving a wide variety of food, the ninth layer of fragrance is fragrant, and the spirit is full-bodied to the extreme. Hearing this, Ling Hao sat on the first seat and sighed: "the nine story food building is indeed worthy of its name. All the ingredients used are the meat of the spirit beast, and even a lot of heaven and earth elixirs have been added." Li Zihan slightly bowed his head and said with a smile, "brother Ling has a good eye. My father used to like to play with drums and eat food. As a prince, he is very serious about satisfying his appetite. All the cooks in our nine story food building are masters of cooking, but they are all teachers. That''s my father." Ling Hao added a dish and said, "it seems that your father is also a kitchen god." C443 Two days later, Ling Hao and his four wives have had enough. They plan to set off towards Tianlong city this morning. They are not allowed to fly in the desert. It will take about half a month for them to go back. As if, the two Bi people of yunshang finally go hand in hand to the Jianghu in their hearts. Here, there is no concern. Ling Hao is also at ease. In the early morning, the air was very fresh, birds were singing in the eaves, and the shouting of street vendors came from afar. At the gate of the nine story restaurant, Jing Yuanwang and Li Zihan watched Ling Hao and his party leave. Li Zihan''s face was full of sadness, which was seen by Jing Yuanwang. Looking at his beautiful daughter, Li Jingyuan took a deep breath and comforted him: "han''er, it''s not hard to speak for his father. You need to understand that you and him are not one of the world''s people. Don''t give birth to ideas that you shouldn''t have." There is no better place than a father who knows his daughter. Since Li Zihan knew Ling Hao, she sometimes showed a melancholy look. Li Jingyuan didn''t see that uneasy look? However, he always told himself secretly that the person his daughter liked would be the emperor Taihao who would dominate the world and conquer the sky and the earth in the future. If it''s for someone else, he naturally wants to share his daughter''s feelings with others, but this person, as a father, dare not speak. Li Zihan looks at the back that is leaving gradually. Listening to Li Jingyuan''s words, she rubs her red eyes and says, "Dad, you are making fun of your daughter again." She laughed as if she were happy. But the crystal in her eyes betrayed her. "He ah, the future is to do big things, I a small princess, where will be worthy of him." Li Jingyuan didn''t speak, holding her in one hand and lining her back. I don''t know how long. A low, choking cry sounded. Li Jingyuan''s eyes were red, his left hand trembled slightly on his daughter''s back, but his right hand had already clenched his fist. The sharp nail hurt the palm of his hand and blood flowed down. "Prepare the horse!" Li Jingyuan shouted twice. Several bodyguards behind him responded. They hurriedly went to the food restaurant to lead a horse. The horse''s hair is red and blood red. It''s the blood of a dragon horse. It can travel thousands of miles a day at an amazing speed. "Dad..." Li Zihan raised his head and looked at him doubtfully. Li Jingyuan touched his daughter''s face and said with a spoiled smile, "if you don''t do a crazy thing, it will be a pity in your old age. Your father and I don''t want to leave regrets, so follow me on, and he will take you to find happiness." Visually, Ling Hao and his party didn''t go far. Li Zihan''s tears could not stop flowing at the moment, and couldn''t help saying, "why do you support me?" It''s not a world person, but what my father just said. When Li Jingyuan heard this, tiger eyes flashed back, as if thinking back to the past. He wiped Li Zihan''s tears with his hands and said firmly: "Dad is wrong. Dad shouldn''t say that. Dad apologizes to you. Dad now clearly tells you that whoever you like, you should try your best to chase, even if it will be rejected as garbage. At least, you won''t be in the years to come "Sorry!" Boom Li Zihan''s body trembled slightly, and the light in her eyes became more and more thick. After about ten breaths, she murmured, "yes, he should try his best to pursue the person he likes, regardless of whether he likes me or not. As long as I show my heart, even if I can''t be together, I won''t leave any regrets." So Li Jingyuan smiled. In the streets of the ancient city, passers-by hurriedly dodged, watching King Jingyuan ride with his daughter, and the visitors were all disordered in the wind. This ride, not only pursuit of love, but also mixed with a strong kinship! Near noon, the five Linghao people had already left the city. Because they could not fly in the desert, they deliberately hired two carriages when they left. "Drive!" The horse''s hooves were flying and the dust was rising. The blood red BMW stands in front of the two carriages. Two people come down from above. Li Jingyuan said loudly, "please get off the bus and have a talk." When the curtain of the carriage was pulled up, Ling Hao saw the two men, with a blank look on his face. Didn''t they just leave? Only see, Li Zihan looks at his eyes, sending out the grudge. Beautiful cheeks are red. What is she doing All of a sudden, Ling Hao''s four wives also came out of the carriage one after another. "King Jing Yuan, what can I do for you?" Ling Hao came over and asked with a smile. Li Jingyuan replied, "I wonder if emperor Hao has left anything?" Ling Hao is more at a loss. Is it true that something has fallen? "What have I left behind?" Li Jingyuan said seriously, "a heart that likes you." Then he pointed to Li Zihan and said with a smile: "my daughter was poisoned by you. After you left, she cried and became a tearful person. I, a father, was stupid enough to tell her that I couldn''t move my mind on you because of your identity. Later, I figured out that being a father should be like being a father. So I brought her to you, and you just said, like her or not, like her Go, don''t like it, I''ll take her back. " C444 Someone planted a seed in the flowerpot. He applied fertilizer carefully, weeded and picked insects. He hoped that the flower would be fragrant one day. More than ten years later, the flowers are charming, her life is carefree, not afraid of cold wind, not afraid of heavy rain, because there will always be someone standing in front of her to protect her from the wind and rain. But for some reason, this flower, even Tema pot, has to be given to others He is naturally reluctant to give up, but because of the happiness of flowers, he can only bear pain and love. Li Jingyuan said this, but in fact, he still had some hesitation in his heart. He was looking forward to Ling Hao''s disagreement. Li Zihan looked at Ling Hao and asked bravely, "I know you are emperor Hao, but I really like you." Linghao nodded and said directly, "Miss Zihan, first of all, thank you for your love for me. Second, I have no love for you." Calm and frank, this is Linghao''s style. Since you don''t like it, don''t leave any illusions for others. "It doesn''t matter. It''s my business whether I like you or not. I''ll always like you until I have no memory of you in my mind. " Li Zihan said earnestly. "Dad, let''s go home." Li Jingyuan nodded and rode away with his daughter. "Li Jingyuan, I''m right with you!" "Hahahaha." The arrogant laughter resounded in the desert. There were more than 20 people rushing out of the sand dunes. The first middle-aged man was dressed in a gray robe with a funny face on it. With a big wave of the strange man''s hand, Li Jingyuan''s dragon horse suddenly collapsed to the ground. He and Li Zihan rolled down in the sand. Li Jingyuan saw the man in grey, and his eyes were shocked. He immediately shouted, "emperor Hao, go!" "You are the hope of our people. You can''t fall into the hands of the demon sect!" He cried heartrendingly, and the anxiety on his face was by no means pretentious. Linghao''s face changed. When he saw someone coming, he asked, "the devil sect?" He killed Zhao Wuji, just a few days ago. Now that we have done this, there is nothing to be afraid of. The middle-aged man in the gray robe was Zhao Laomo. He snorted coldly and said: "Linghao, I don''t care if you are the reincarnation of emperor Hao, but if you kill my only son Wuji, you will die!" "Ha ha, it''s still a Taoist realm, but what can it do?" Zhao Laomo took a step forward and stood up with his hands in his hands, saying: "I, the eighteen demons, will be the realm of the emperor, and I am a strong one of the nine elements of the emperor." "You are nothing but ants in my eyes." Then, a huge momentum suddenly emerged from Zhao Laomo. The wind and sand covered the top, forming a huge vortex, and suddenly the sky and the sky faded, and the wind and cloud changed. The furious momentum came over. Ling Hao turned nine days to resist it. However, he snorted and spit out blood. "By the way, the realm is too different!" Linghao has suffered a lot of internal injuries due to the suppression of this random state. His face is faintly white. He says in secret that it''s hard to be good today. "My husband, let me." When Yang Linglong saw this, she took a cold drink and went away with her sword. Her swordsmanship cultivation was not vulgar, and she directly used purple clothes. The purple light in the sky is compressed into a mass and finally becomes a sword. The sword spirit soared to the sky and left at a gallop. Seeing this, Zhao Laomo disdained a smile and said, "carving insects and small skills." He flicked his finger, and the purple sword in the sky turned into flying ash. Then he pointed again, and Yang Linglong''s body flew out. Linghao sees this and takes her. Finally, five people joined hands, but there was no way for Zhao Laomo to be alone. There were 18 magic generals behind Zhao Laomo. The situation is very critical. If we can''t solve this problem today, five couples will surely bury their bones in the desert. Zhao Laomo looked at the five lambs to be slaughtered and smiled. He carried his hands on his back and said, "you are so lucky. All four of them are city women." "But it''s cheaper for me, hahahaha..." He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Ling Hao dried the blood on the corners of his mouth and his eyes were moving. He was thinking about how to break the dead end today. However. Zhao Laomo is a impatient person. He would like to take these four beauties back to the demon sect early to enjoy the fish and water. "Eighteen devils will listen to the order and chop up this boy for me to feed the dog." Zhao Laomo naturally resented Ling Hao for killing his son. This time, he came to the ancient city for revenge. After hearing this, the 18 people in black behind him immediately went to Ling Hao, and the eyes of all the people revealed the killing chance. At this time, Linghao''s four wives are in a hurry. How can they watch him killed? They immediately start shouting to kill him and me first. Four of them stopped in front of Ling Hao. Seeing this, Zhao Laomo shouted angrily, "bastard!" "He''s just an ant. It''s the right way to follow me, Zhao Laomo." Finish saying, he waves between, a wisp of haze and go, four women are all paralyzed in the ground. Among them, the most powerful are Yunfeng and Xuefei. They barely peep into the level of daohuang. Yang Linglong and Zhou qingri are just at the level of Dao Jun. where can the four resist the magic power of Dao Huang jiuchongtian? Seeing the eighteen devils coming to Linghao with their swords, the four girls couldn''t move, so they could only watch. For a while, tears fell and the anxiety in their eyes was obvious. They couldn''t even beg for mercy. The four of them had never felt this helplessness. This is probably despair. C445 Seeing this scene, Li Zihan suddenly broke away from Li Jingyuan''s hand and ran madly until she came to Ling Hao. She stretched out her hands and looked at Zhao Laomo and said, "don''t kill him, kill me." "Come back!" Li Jingyuan''s eyes were red with anxiety. He hurried to come here, but he didn''t get there, but he was beaten in the chest by Zhao Laomo. When he fell to the ground, Li Zihan shouted, "Dad!" Zhao Laomo looked at Li Zihan''s face carefully. He touched his chin and said with a smile, "here comes another one." "You are so delicate, little girl." Li Zihan took a deep breath and said, "as long as you let them go, I will do anything." "Ha ha, and I talked about the conditions." Zhao Laomo''s tone was sarcastic, and his face immediately changed. He grabbed her neck and shouted angrily, "do you think it''s possible?" Li Zihan was picked up by him and was short of breath. "In front of the wolf, a sheep is a sheep, a group of sheep is also a sheep, who would dislike more meat?" Zhao Laomo laughed madly, his hair was long and loose, and his eyes were full of violence. "Hum!" Li Zihan falls to the ground and points all over her body. Linghao likes her a little at this time. The girl knows what the consequences are when she falls into the demon sect, but she still talks with Zhao Laomo without hesitation. Can you even give everything for someone? It''s just like love. Whether it''s love or not, Linghao is really moved. Since there are four wives, what''s the matter with another one? The main thing is, at this moment, he kind of liked her. "Be honest with me. Don''t be afraid if you have me." Ling Hao gives everyone a reassurance and stands up slowly. The fine spots in his eyes soar. Gods and Demons and holy bodies spread out, and the strength surging in the body increases crazily! A pair of arms are golden, and the spirit of the overbearing world spreads. This skill is determined by the creation of nine heavens. It covers all aspects of heaven and earth. It is the first one in the universe. Its aura is ten times more powerful than the common one! In addition, the spirit level body refining technique, the spirit, the devil and the holy body, Ling Hao''s body has become unrivalled. Now, instead of fighting with weapons, he uses his body instead. "Eighteen devil generals, I''d like to know." Linghao attacked the white clothes, and his figure was as strong as electricity. He galloped around the eighteen magic generals, passing by the cold wind. He has planned to kill the eighteen devils first, and then clean up the old thing. All in all, he is not necessarily the opponent of the old man. "Zhao Laomo sneers:" is still in a corner of stubborn resistance, let him see the eighteen Magic general array After hearing this, the eighteen devils, a large man headed by them, shouted, "set up the array." Eighteen people each presented one side, their hands were bound, black haze formed, and a huge monster face flew out of them. The roar is thunderous and harsh. "Magic voice array!" Ling Hao had a cold drink. He covered his ears tightly and secretly turned the aura to prevent the evil spirits from invading. Unreal sound array can make people live in the unreal realm. If they can''t get out of it, they will live and die in the unreal realm. At this time, Linghao''s pupil changed, and the foggy space blinked. The dragon and Phoenix danced, and the immortal birds circled the forest. On the precipice with the immortal spirit, there stood a young man with long hair. He was wearing the emperor''s robe, his left hand was behind him, his right hand was holding the Golden King''s sword, and his eyes had stars, sun and moon. The dark crowd knelt not far behind him, chanting words in their mouths, with fear on their faces, as if praying for something. Ling Hao murmured, "where is this?" "How did I get here!" He turned his head and looked, for a moment, his body trembled, because he found that his cultivation was the realm of the great emperor! The realm of the great emperor is second only to the power of God. Only when a great emperor dies, can a new great emperor testify. "No, it''s a mirage. I am Loulan desert With Zhao, Zhao... " Linghao said intermittently, but now he felt like a splitting headache. The more he thought about it, the more headache, the more excited his eyes were. "It''s true, it must be true, or why is it so true?" Ling Hao looked at those who knelt down to him, and saw that most of them were frightened, flustered and scared. Something''s wrong "Emperor Hao, please don''t kill us. Please." An old man burst into tears. He held a child in his arms and begged for mercy. "How can I kill you? It''s too late for me to love you. " "Get up quickly." Ling Hao said in a loud voice, gesturing for these. C446 Taihao is a little confused about the current situation, and his mind is blank, as if he has experienced more than 100000 years, and then suddenly wakes up, which makes his feeling more and more clear. These people are all human race. As emperor Taihao, they have respect or reverence in their eyes. That''s right, but why are they afraid? It''s a terrible thing to think about! "How can I kill you? You all belong to the same clan of the emperor. Get up quickly. " Tai Hao scans the crowd. I saw them freeze there like clay, still kneeling. Just then, familiar faces came from the crowd. The demon emperor of the abyss came slowly with a folding fan in his hand. Nine elders of the demon family and three giants of the fairy family. Eight sages in the world. ¡­¡­ Some of these people are old friends and enemies of Tai Hao, but they have only one expression on their face at the moment. Anger, helplessness, and even unwillingness. "Don''t be safe for many years, abyss boy?" Tai Hao asked, "can you tell me what happened?" "You are a sinner between heaven and earth, and you have the face to ask such a question!" The demon king of the abyss roared, and his eyes were full of murders. One of the three giants of the Xianzu came out and pointed at Tai Hao, sneering, "he has done such a violent thing, and he looks like a man who has done nothing. He really deserves the style of emperor Hao." "Three years ago, you killed the fairies and demons, and the demons were also crushed to the deep sea of dreams. You can''t escape forever. Emperor Hao, why did you do so The face of the demon emperor of the abyss was blue and blue, and his words were rather melancholy: "you and I are both teachers and friends. I always regard you as my master! You really hurt me. " When Tai Hao heard the words, he was stunned, but he couldn''t think of the past. He couldn''t remember why he appeared here. "Fortunately, there is a way in heaven. We haven''t killed all of us. Today, we will use the life of the human race as an excuse to make your soldiers understand Tao and eliminate it. Do you want to do it or not! ? " looking at these old people and the faces of the enemies, Tai Hao suddenly realized that the life of the people in front of him was in their hands. If they didn''t obey them, they would all die. "It''s ridiculous. I can''t understand what happened. I''ll see what you can do." Tai Hao is a man who inherits heaven''s fortune and is the master of heaven and earth. How can anyone threaten? "Well, don''t do it, will you?" With a cruel smile, the abyss demon emperor went to a little doll and clapped it with one hand. The child turned into ashes and his parents began to cry. "Hahaha, these people can''t even run away after they have killed me. It''s too simple for me to let them die." "So, you have to think about whether it''s you who killed yourself in exchange for their lives, or you who watched them die in front of you." The abyss demon emperor laughs extremely eerie, the scarlet eye which once had the limpidity, completely entered the devil''s state. Taihao''s eyes are red. These people are his cousins and even his guardians! There is no doubt about what the abyss demon emperor said. Before he lost his memory, did he do something that was angry and resentful? If so, his death alone can bring millions of human lives. It''s worth it! "Don''t think too much, I know you are the kingdom of the great emperor, and we are not your rivals together, but don''t doubt that my demons and demagogues in these people can kill millions of human beings in one thought!" The abyss demon emperor, the three giants of the fairy family and the nine elders of the demon family stand together, sneering more and more intensely on their faces, as if they have eaten through Taihao. "Give me a good time." Said Tai Hao lightly. "Well, the death of emperor Hao is different from that of others. Naturally, it is necessary to give enough time to explain his last words." Some elder of the demon family laughs. Tai Hao turns around and looks at the people of the human race, with a sigh of relief on his face. When he was born, he was also an ordinary person. He watched the sun, the moon and the stars, gathered the nature of the heaven and the earth, and opened up the road of cultivation. Later, he imitated his path. Only when there were practitioners in the world, the demon family could be enlightened and wise, and the demon family was no longer ignorant. However, it begins with the human race and ends with the human race. Fortunately, at this time, Tai Hao felt that he probably didn''t leave any regrets in his life. "You will do well in the future." Tai Hao murmured, looking up at the blue sky. The sun seemed to be on the west road. His desire became more and more firm in his eyes. Without him, it seemed insignificant. Millions of people lived in exchange for one human life. It was worth thinking! Anyway, he has no friends. His parents have been buried in the loess. The beloved, however, has no one. Death is nothing to worry about. This sentence spread in the ears of all people, their faces scattered, men, women, old and young all shed tears, regret and heartache, all kinds of expressions have appeared. "Emperor Hao can''t! We are wrong, we thought before, you will abandon us for living, but we are really wrong! Please don''t promise them. " "Yes, millions of people are dead and alive, but compared with you, this is nothing. As long as you are alive, the human race has hope." "Emperor Hao, you are the God in our hearts. Please don''t do stupid things. I would have thought you left us for yourself, but how can we bear to see you die for us!" "Listen to me, everyone. Don''t let emperor Hao get involved in this." The scene is like boiling water, rolling in, the dark crowd out of control completely, they get up and shout, with tears on their faces and tragic eyes. With a smile, Tai Hao looked at the crowd and said, "this emperor has love and righteousness for you and others. You are not defeated by this emperor. This life is enough." He raised the king''s sword and cried coldly, "what you have said, son of the abyss, counts." At this time, the heaven and the earth roared, the wind was strong, the sun and the moon appeared together, the Yin and yang two Qi swept in, the thunder fell, the sky shone as gorgeous as the extreme, endless spirit hovered, just like the sword of destruction, the space like the broken wall survived and collapsed. Only left a deep sob, proof that someone has come here. C447 In front of the cliff, Tai Hao still stands with his sword, and behind him are millions of people. Looking at the picture, Tai Hao is dazed, and his heart is shaking, as if It seems that I have known each other before! "No, it''s fake." He began to doubt it all in his heart. For hundreds of thousands of years, his Yuanshen is extremely strong. His mind is not only as cold as ice for thousands of years, but also as solid as a rock. Even if the heavenly way is erased, there will be traces. This comes from the great emperor''s luck and is not affected by the outside world. This familiar scene seems to have just happened, but if you think about it carefully, you will have no head or clue. "Sinner between heaven and earth, do you commit suicide or abandon your people?" The demon king of the abyss walked out of the crowd and laughed cruelly. Tai Hao smiled and suddenly asked, "magic voice array, when do you want to trap me?" Boom There were thunders in the sky, dark clouds covered the roof, and suddenly the rain poured down. Except for Tai Hao, everyone here was confused. A palm stretched out from the sky, extremely broad, overflowing with endless black air. The goal is Tai Hao. Seeing this, Tai Hao sneered and said, "hand of heaven, you imitate too much." The arm is outstretched, the light is great, the spirit of nine days flows into the period, when touching the big black hand in the sky, the black hand shrinks back like an electric shock. "Well, I didn''t expect to see your Lingtai memory in the magic sound array, which is beyond our expectation." "You are really the reincarnation of emperor Tai Hao. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, funny. This kind of big man will die in the hands of my eighteen demons." The whole world, spreading the voice of madness. At the same time, Tai Hao has a thorough understanding of the context. To put it simply, this world is an illusion, which can make people feel nightmare. If he doesn''t know how to break all this, he will continue like reincarnation. "Is it my obsession?" Tai Hao murmured, "it''s hard to cool the blood." "Break it for me!" With a roar, the heaven and the earth broke apart completely. The creatures of the heaven and the earth fled in a panic. Their will to survive made them cry, gradually, into a very rhythmic music. The sun was slowly disappearing towards the clouds. It''s dark. When Ling Hao opened his eyes again, people were already in the Loulan desert. Eighteen demons will see more and more murderous opportunities in their eyes. This person''s words will break up the space of illusion and almost kill their souls. In addition to their anger, they are more frightened. At this time, Ling Hao takes a deep breath. The spirit between heaven and earth penetrates into his body with visible signs, swims away from his four limbs, and finally rushes to the platform of mind. This is a great opportunity! Breakthrough opportunities. He is lucky to return to the realm of the great emperor, and the way of Yuan Shen becomes more and more deeply understood. Only in this way can he have enough affinity with heaven and earth, and then the way of nature of heaven and earth will take the initiative to choose him. "I also want to thank you for letting me realize the power of wind and thunder. In a word, the great power of this world should start from the law of wind and thunder." Ling Hao smiles. Heaven and earth have great roads, and they are endowed with predestined people. Wind, thunder, sun, moon, water, fire, years, reincarnation, killing, compassion The endless law of heaven and earth is the will of heaven. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand one of them, but Ling Hao directly understands the law of wind and thunder. His strength, from daohuang wuchongtian to liuchongtian. At this level, every breakthrough needs an opportunity. It''s not enough spirit, but enough pills. And his strength is able to fight across three realms. At this moment, even in the face of daohuang jiuchongtian, he also has the power of World War I, even who lives and who dies, or two. "Wind and thunder rule, good, good." Zhao''s eyes were red with envy and his whole body trembled. All his life, he has been pursuing the laws of heaven and earth, which are far more powerful than supernatural powers. "If you have agreed, I''ll send your 18 dogs on the road first." Linghao sneers and laughs. In the middle of waving, there are thunders all over the sky, like the roar of a dragon. The purple thunders seep through people. They fall from the sky in a large range and go to the eighteen devils. Where have the eighteen devils ever seen such a scene. One of them shouted, "Lord, help us!" Despair spread in their hearts. Eighteen demons watched Zhao Laomo''s indifference, and even retreated a few steps. This scene made them feel even colder. The purple God thunder doesn''t give them room to relax. He smashed it all over his face. The shrill howl is getting smaller and smaller. In a short moment, the eighteen magic generals are no longer human. This scene reminds Linghao of the scene of passing through the divine robbery in the previous life. He turns to look at Zhao Laomo, with a flash of hesitation on on his face. "Do you want to be pierced by the wind blade, or you want to be chopped by the purple God thunder?" C448 Zhao Laomo shivered for a while, the sweat on his face flowed slowly, and then looked at the dead body lying on the ground. His hands and feet were cold. He swallowed his saliva, pretended to be calm, and snapped, "don''t think you can do anything if you kill my 18 devil generals. I have something else to do. Withdraw first. Don''t worry, I will find you." The breath of death was in his heart, so he was not afraid. Zhao Laomo turns into a haze and goes away. His feet are gently on the desert beach, which is more than ten meters long. Even so, there is no trace of its disappearance. Although the desert can''t use the void evasion technique, the secular lightness skill can be used. Ling Hao shakes his head and smiles. When his figure shakes, he sees that where he passes, the sand is lifted, leaving only one shadow. Zhao Laomo hid on the side of the sand dune, panting and patting his chest. "This kid is the reincarnation of emperor Hao. It''s really like this. It''s a big trouble. Don''t say revenge in the future. I almost have my life left behind." His face was still throbbing. "What a pity those five beauties!" Find the old devil to beat his chest and kick his feet. His unwillingness is obvious in his eyes. "Oh? Those five beauties are still on your mind. " When the voice came, Zhao was almost paralyzed on the ground. He stabilized his body and roared, "I''m not afraid of you, boy, but I have something else to do. I don''t want to pester you. Don''t make me kill you!" "Why is Lord Zhao so anxious?" Ling Hao shows his body and looks down at Zhao Laomo, who is shivering on the edge of the sand dune. He laughs and squats down, saying: "don''t be afraid of thieves stealing, but don''t worry about thieves. Hiss, I think we need to solve the problem. Let''s fight. You kill me. My five wives and sons are your things in your bag. But if I kill you, I will kill your demons. What do you think " It''s like a voice from hell. It''s freezing in the ear of the old devil. Ling Hao has already been killed. The so-called demon sect has touched his bottom line and must kill him! If not in the illusion, the yuan Shen is more powerful, otherwise, out of the illusion is the end of death. After his death, we can imagine what kind of situation his woman will fall into "Ha ha, it seems that you are determined to do things absolutely. Do you have any room for discussion?" Zhao Laomo smiled bitterly. When he saw Linghao''s understanding of the law of thunder and wind, he knew that he was no longer Linghao''s opponent, so he ran away. "You have only one choice, that is to die, of course, before you die, you can struggle hard." Linghao said, lightly said: "the law of the wind." The sandstorm dances wildly, the whirlpool forms, the huge suction spreads, Zhao Laomo only feels that he can''t help himself up and down, he screams in horror, and uses Zhenyuan to resist the storm suction in the mid air. Seeing this, he knew that if he was involved in the storm, he would make the body into pieces. At this moment, the real yuan of Zhao Laomo''s whole body will be evacuated. Can he resist the natural force of heaven and earth? "Around my life, please!" Finally, he began to beg for mercy. He was sweating, and his face was flattering. Linghao is indifferent, watching him being drawn into the center of the storm. The blade of the wind is like a knife. The scream hasn''t sounded yet. It''s bloody rain. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it out of the sky, only to see a heaven and earth bag flying out of the storm. When he opened it, Ling Hao was stunned. "Zhao Laomo is really rich. There are so many excellent Lingshi." His rough calculation is ten million. "It''s a good elixir for making Yin and Yang. It''ll save me from refining it. It''s also good for my beloved wives to improve their strength." Ling Hao looked at the bottles and cans. When they were opened, the fragrance came. The pill of yin and Yang cultivation is the pill taken during the cultivation of daohuangjing. Its effect is to increase the aura and make people break through quickly. Its material is very hard to find, so there are few elixirs sold in the danyao workshop. There are more than 500 Yin and Yang making pills in the heaven and earth bag. Ling Hao smiles and is worthy of being the master of the sect. There are so many things with him. I think that the treasure house of the Yin and evil sect will be full of good things. Although he doesn''t need these things, people around him can use them. Kill the demon sect and then rob their treasure house. This is what Ling Hao plans to do now. He throws the bag of heaven and earth into his own space of Yuanshen, and then goes away to the distance. After half an hour, a group of people sat on the ground in the desert. "The Hao emperor is really powerful. Eighteen devils and old Zhao devils will all die in your hands." Li Jingyuan praised: "if you let the ancient people know that the evil sect and the patriarch are dead, you will be happy." "Next, we''ll go straight to the devil sect and end up with the nest." Ling Hao has decided to do so. "Well, anyway, this demon sect is not a good thing, and my husband is acting for heaven." Yang Linglong agreed with her fist dancing. Others nodded, and since they had become his wife, they must have followed suit. Ling Hao nodded. It seems that several people agreed. So he turned to the demon sect. Li Zihan looks at Ling Hao, and his love is as hot as fire. His loneliness in his eyes pierces Li Jingyuan''s heart. Li Jingyuan sighs a little. His feelings cannot be forced, so he can only take her back. Li Jingyuan got up and arched his hand and said, "everyone, I will take my daughter away." Li Zihan said, "today, I''m going to say goodbye. I''m looking forward to you. Zihan will always like you!" Finish saying, is already tearful. In the eyes of all the people present, the affection is in their eyes. "You can go. My wife can''t go." Ling Hao looks at Li Jingyuan and smiles. It''s impossible for the old father-in-law to take his daughter-in-law away. Such a loving and righteous girl, he has decided to accept as his wife, in the years to come, after all, will not be lonely ah. Linghao had no reason to say such a sentence. Li Jingyuan was shocked and his face brightened in an instant. This "Zihan, Dad can go now." Li Zihan is still immersed in the feeling of not giving up. Just now, there is still a blank in his mind. Where can he analyze this sentence carefully. She sighed, eyes gradually firm, said: "Dad, let''s go, daughter is OK." Li Jingyuan: "..." "Don''t say, you stay. Your father and I have kept you for more than ten years. I''m enough, too. You can spare me every day." C449 Li Jingyuan''s wife gave birth to Li Zihan and left. In these years, their father and daughter are dependent on each other, and their lives are not lonely. But my daughter will go away one day when she is older Said, Li Jingyuan rubbed his eyes, hate way: "sand is too big." "You silly girl, Emperor Hao promised you." Hearing this, Li Zihan looked at Ling Hao incredulously and asked, "really?" "Be my wife, I promise you, and I will love you as I love them!" Ling Hao seriously said that he had been alone for a long time before, but he didn''t even leave a child when he died. Looking back, Ling Hao had thought that he must live a family in his life, and spend his life with his loved ones. In the future, he will have a house full of children, play around his knees, and teach them how to be supernatural. Isn''t it happy? In the future, there will be many children and even grandchildren. What a big family. At that time, it was the real Ling family. Presumably, Ling Changfeng, his father, will also be pleased, and Bai Ruoyun, his mother, will love his children''s grandchildren even more. Thinking of the beauty, Linghao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which was just seen by the four girls, and they looked at it with contempt. "We have another sister to see how happy someone is laughing." Yang Linglong, with a coquetry, pinched Ling Hao''s waist. She looked at Li Zihan and gave him a welcome look. "Welcome my sister to join us. You can rest assured that my husband loves you no less than us." Zhou Qing smiles softly in the daytime and pulls Li Zihan''s hand. "Yes, we will be sisters in the future." The difference between Xue Fei and her people is that she is charming. Her personality is warm and fiery, and she is easy to shout. Yunfeng''s beauty is a kind of intellectual beauty. She doesn''t need to talk, but just smiles, which can make people feel her kindness. Seeing this scene, Li Zihan was very happy. He wiped away the tears in his eyes and nodded softly. "Thank you, sisters." ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Li Jingyuan gets on the dragon horse. Two people came and one person left. I don''t give up, but I feel a little relieved. It''s better for her to follow the great man. Ling Hao is not a girl lustful. "Dad, take care of yourself!" Li Zihan forgets why tears always flow wildly in these days, but he does not strive to cover his red lips and watch Li Jingyuan go away. "Don''t look. Remember to come back when you are homesick." Li Jingyuan immediately waved his hand, his eyes drifted away in the eyes of the public, only to hear his voice resound across the sky: "my daughter, since she was a child, she has no worries. If there is grievance in the future, send her back, and I will pity her. You can''t treat her badly. If you hurt her, you should kill her as well! " "My father-in-law and my son-in-law should keep in mind." Ling Hao said in a loud voice. Although he has never been a father, he can understand that a father''s heart, if he is a girl, he will get married one day, cough Of course, to make a comparison, Ling Changfeng and Bai Ruoyun will surely feel that they have lost something. Turning around, he took Li Zihan, who was crying, and comforted him, "don''t cry. When you think of your father-in-law, I will take you back to see him." "Well." She buries her head in his arms, and the light sadness just disappears. ¡­¡­ The demon sect is located in the east of Loulan desert, where there are many clans. There are three clans here. The gate of Desert Castle is very wide. The disciples of the demon sect wear black clothes and wander in groups in the gate to prevent the intruders from entering. Of course, they didn''t know that the disaster was coming. They only knew that four days ago, the Patriarch led the eighteen devils to the ancient city. At this time, a group of six people had been approaching in the middle of the road. Five women and one man rarely appeared in the lonely desert, which was clearly visible in the eyes of the disciples of the demon sect guarding the gate. "Who is this?" A disciple looked at Ling Hao and others from afar, and a companion beside him said, "maybe it''s a passer-by, not a caravan." "Oh, this is Beauty! " Gradually, the eyes of the disciples of the demon sect became brighter. C450 Among the armies, when the commander-in-chief flag falls, the soldiers with weapons will panic and fall. This principle works in the nature of the demon sect. The immortal Zhao Laomo is dead, and the eighteen demons will be buried with him. Where can the fetid clan resist the foreign enemies? To wash away hatred, only with blood. Ling Hao has never been a kind person. His kindness is only to his relatives and friends. When entering the demon sect from the gate, the disciples in the surrounding area stopped them with weapons, but they died in vain. Ling Hao''s purpose is very simple, which makes the sect disappear completely. At this moment, no one knows what happened to this devil like character. "Who is he? Even the four true disciples are not rivals! " "It''s terrible. These four are the disciples of the patriarch. When they look at each other, they are short of seconds." "Hiss!" Some people began to panic. They put down their weapons and fled toward the gate. "To get rid of evil, we need to do everything." Ling Hao looked at the fleeing people and said, "kill them." His voice fell, five wives such as Jiao Yan return to Lin, one after another toward the gate intercept. Ling Hao didn''t think it was too much. First of all, according to Li Jingyuan, this evil clan is a typical sect of evil. It''s so evil that every year it goes to the ancient city to take away the virgins and girls. Naturally, it ignores the common people''s begging for mercy and even kills innocent people. Towards noon, the sun hung high on the top of the head, and covered the earth with a layer of gold. The demon sect looked far away and was devastated. No one could believe it. Such a tyrannical sect was killed in half a day. The blood flowing on the ground was disgusting with the fresh wind. At the same time, a young man seemed to pass by. He covered his mouth and his eyes were full of disbelief. Qin ran, Loulan desert, disciple of baiguzong, is here to teach the patriarch the trust to contact baiguzong and the demons. In short, he is an emissary. He represents the white bone sect. At the moment, he dared not make a sound. He bent down and hid under the broken wall at the gate. The cold sweat behind him made his clothes wet. Who is this young man? Only six people killed the whole demon sect? "I want to report to the Lord quickly!" Qin ran no longer hesitated. Finally, she took a deep look at Ling Hao. He held his breath and left quietly. A group of six people went to the treasure house, talking and laughing, but only this place was not stained with blood. There are treasure pavilions in every sect or school, where there are good things that have been preserved for generations. When you open the door, you can see everything. There are golden lights looming and treasure gas dazzling. "Wow, there are so many good things here." Yang Linglong holds a purple sword that shines all over, and her beautiful eyes shine. Looking at her fondness, Ling Hao said with a smile, "this one in your hand belongs to Dao ware, which is considered to be the best." Taoist implements are divided into four grades: inferior, medium, superior and best. "There is also a name on the sword, Ziyan sword." Yang Linglong mumbles. Practitioners, starting from the realm of Tao and monarch, already need to use Taoist implements, which contain the power of heaven and earth. Naturally, those imperial implements are not comparable. Time is slowly passing by. At last, every face of the five women is full of smiles. They all find their own magic tools. There are two top-grade Dao utensils in each hand. If the outside world knows about it, they must be envious and jealous. Every time an alchemist makes a top-notch Dao weapon, he has to cross the weapon robber. Without crossing the weapon robber, he cannot enter the ranks of top-notch weapons. Therefore, Daoists are rare. However, there are more than 30 treasure houses. It seems that the previous patriarchs of the demon sect did not spend less effort, otherwise they did not have such a good thing. But all this will be cheaper for Linghao and his party. "My king''s sword has been released by the soldiers, and I will try to recover it later. Now I have to choose some magic weapons." Ling Hao glances at the things on the counter. Suddenly, on the left side, there is a swarthy heavy sword covered with dust. It doesn''t look noticeable at all. It''s not surprising. It''s questionable. Among all the treasures, only it looks clumsy and simple. Ling Hao picked it up, but almost fell to the ground. "It''s heavy!" If it wasn''t for his amazing strength, he would almost fall down by inertia. Rub the body of the sword with your hand. The sword is simple and elegant, and the whole body is black. The mysterious lines look extremely mysterious. According to Ling Hao''s estimation, this sword weighs at least 80000 Jin. No one believed it even if it was so heavy. What''s more strange is that in his eyes, he can''t tell the origin of the sword. Characteristic is heavy! "A good thing, if it''s cut down on the enemy, isn''t it just strength that can break people''s bones and tendons?" Ling Hao smiled and used the heavy sword with his strength more than enough. He clenched his right hand, raised it abruptly, and waved it twice, only listening to the strong wind whistling and the treasure Pavilion shaking. It''s a very fruitful trip. Not only is it a mysterious sword, but also many elixir. In the future, there will be no need to worry about cultivation resources. Six people with good things into the bag, this is slowly out of the treasure house. C451 The bones of the white bones. There are white bones everywhere, gloomy and horrible. This clan has its own name. In the desert, there are thousands of baiguzong disciples. They have white bone bells around their necks. On the high stone platform, there is an old man in gray standing here. His eyes are greedy and narrow with green eyes. A group of disciples do not know why the master suddenly called all the people. Standing alongside him is a middle-aged man in yellow. The middle-aged man in yellow is the leader of xuandaozong. His name is Feng Lushan. The xuandao sect is the orthodox one, and has always been at odds with the evil sect. At the moment, his face was full of impatience. The white bone old man had to call him to talk about big things. "I don''t have time to have a party with you. If you have something to talk about, I will go." Feng Lu Shan sneered, "this place is windy, and I''m afraid of it." The white bone old man chuckled: "headmaster Feng, I''m sure I have a big deal to discuss with you. Do you know that the demon sect has been removed?" Feng Lushan smell speech, whole body a excited, turn round to look at white bone old man, unbelievable ask: "get rid of name?" For his surprise, white bone old man is also expected. The strength of the Yin demon sect is only under the white bone sect, and even has a potential to be even. Such a big sect says that the name will be removed, which naturally sounds strange. The white bone old man called Qin ran, so he told Feng Lushan what happened. But Feng Lushan was still puzzled. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you want, old white bone man?" The white bone old man smiled and said: "the young man is strong, but not invincible, right? He killed the demon sect, and its foundation for thousands of years will fall into his hands! I''ve also heard that the previous masters of the demon sect left behind many weapons. " "Headmaster Feng, what do you think of the things that you and I got by leaving the young man together?" People die for wealth and birds for food. Headmaster Feng is very enchanted. This kind of magic instrument, Daoqi, is the peak of emperor jiuchongtian, and even uses inferior products. It has been the same for many years. It''s a poor one. "Five to five?" "Don''t worry, headmaster Feng," said the white bone old man, "although he is a man of evil ways, he also pays attention to integrity." "Hum, five or five points. I think it''s beautiful. When we kill that young man together, I will kill your xuandaomen in the first step!" White bone eyes flash a ray of light. According to Qin ran, the young man was only in his early twenties and killed the demon sect. It was only when Zhao Laomo went out. He joined with xuandaomen to stop the kid. If Zhao Laomo came back later to settle accounts, he said that they were seeking justice for the demon sect. The two leaders talked harmoniously and smiled warmly. So, old man Bai Gu and Feng Lushan, with their disciples, went to the demon sect one after another. They had planned to go to Jiuyou desert in advance. If they go out of the desert, Jiuyou desert is the only place to go. So, that''s the most important place to intercept Ling Hao. It''s time for the afternoon. The sun is fading in the West. It makes the desert yellow and charming. The wind and sand are disordered. Linghao and his party hurry up. It''s the border of the desert. It''s also the Jiuyou desert. On the stone tablet, there are four characters in Jiuyou desert. Out of here, the surrounding area is the black sand tribe. If you return to Tianlong City, this is the only way. "Where are the footsteps?" Ling Hao was shocked. The neat voice was getting closer and closer. A group of people were standing on the slope, coming down. It seemed that they wanted to go to them. "Thief, next year''s today will be your death day." White bone old man came to Ling Hao and smiled coldly. Then he said, "if you want to live, you can take out one thing from the demon sect." Feng Lushan sighed and said, "young man, you are too much, and you have done too much. Although the demon sect is evil, it is also life. Why do you want to destroy the whole sect?" "You know they are all lives, don''t you have a little kindness?" The white bone old man frowned and looked at Feng Lushan contemptuously, describing him as the most suitable. "Who are you?" Asked Yang Linglong. "Old man Baigu, leader of baiguzong." "I''m fenglushan, the leader of xuandaozong." With their respective identities reported, Ling Hao realized that they didn''t know where the news came from. The two sects knew that he had destroyed the demon sect, so they came here to stop him. The purpose was nothing more than to want what he brought from the demon sect. This is ridiculous. What falls into his hands is naturally his. "When will robbers be able to reason?" Ling Hao smiled and looked at Feng Lushan and said, "headmaster Feng, kindness is reserved for his own people. Will you be merciful to the wolf who bit you?" "To be honest, we are all bandits. If we want treasures, we can take them by strength." Feng Lushan''s face was a little indecisive, even a little embarrassed. Finally, he was so angry that he was defeated: "boy!" He pointed to Ling Hao, stepped forward, and said angrily, "you don''t want to face me. My headmaster said that you should either leave what you brought out of the demon sect or be killed by us. Then we will take it away from you. You can choose!" The white bone old man smiled, patted Feng Lushan''s shoulder, and said, "it''s not enough. It''s simple and direct." "Well, I''ll see if you can do it." Linghao took out the heavy sword and put it in the desert. He looked at them all the time and said lightly, "come on, I want to see how strong the two daohuang jiuchongtian are!" Qin ran shivered in the crowd, and could not help murmuring: "it''s a strong aura, but still indifferent to the two leaders." C452 "Madman!" The white bone old man''s eyes are killing. He roars: "headmaster Feng, you and I don''t have to be polite to him. This kid can kill the demon sect alone. He must not be an ordinary person. You and I will kill him together!" Feng Lushan nodded suddenly and said, "OK!" The white bone old man stretched out his hands, and a white bone whip emerged from the air. This is the bone of Jiaolong, which belongs to the best Dao ware. "Twelve whips of bone." The shadow of whip appeared in the sky. It was very dense. There was no gap. All the disciples of baiguzong knew that there was no living person under the whip of Baigu old man. The crackling whip lashed Ling Hao. At the same time, Feng Lushan''s hands pinched the rhyme, and his whole body was full of spirit and majestic, and a mountain head shaped glow came out from the palm of his hand. "Zhentianbaoyin." This is a unique skill of his life, which is the most terrible blow. Zhentianbao printed in the air crazy growth, until the shade of the sunset, the desert quickly became dark. If such a huge thing falls on a man, there will be no residue of crushed bones. "Why didn''t he move?" Qin Ran''s heart is beating wildly. Is this kid stupid? When he was surprised, all the people on the scene felt unbelievable. When the two patriarchs joined forces to kill him, he was still motionless, but his face was still so calm. "Dead or alive." The white bone old man sneered, and the real yuan he used was a little more majestic, thinking that there was no living under this whip. Ling Hao finally moved, only to see him slowly mention the heavy sword inserted in the desert, resist in the shoulder, lazy smile. "Well, let me see the power of this mysterious heavy sword." He urged Jiutian to make a decision and infused the mysterious heavy sword with the hegemonic Zhenyuan. Only a layer of streamer appeared under the dark heavy sword''s appearance, and finally a roar came out, which was a brilliant work. "Kill and attack Kendo!" Linghao''s eyes are cold. His posture avoids the attack of the two masters, and he swims away with a heavy sword. With one sword, the Tianbao seal was scattered and turned into grey powder. "Here It''s impossible! " Feng Lushan''s eyes are frightened and petrified. "It''s over. Tianbaoyin, the Lord Town, was destroyed by a single blow. He''s too strong!" "The patriarch has not failed in many years." "It doesn''t matter. The Lord and Zhentian sword haven''t been used. Let''s watch." The elders and disciples of xuandaomen discuss here. All the men, women, old and young turn their attention to Ling Hao. They want to see if this man can resist the 12 whips of white bone old man. Ling Hao raised his eyes and swept to the whip shadow. He waved and split. The heavy sword touched the whip, only listening to the crack. The white bone whip made by Jiaolong broke. A cloud of fly ash blew by and fell on the shocked cheek of the white bone old man. He murmured: "I My best Dao ware! " "Why?" Is the magic weapon in the ranks of the best Taoist instruments so vulnerable? Is that dark heavy sword a magic weapon of heaven level? Above the Tao tool is the heaven level magic tool. At the moment, there was no sound. As we all know, the two leaders used the most powerful magic weapon at the first move, but the man was still intact, even the old man''s weapon was damaged! Powerful! Baiguzong, xuandaomen, those young people or girls who look young, look envious and jealous when they look at Linghao. Such a young man can fight against the two patriarchs. Even the two patriarchs are going to lose. It''s true that a man can''t look like a man and the sea can''t be measured. Previously, they thought that it was just a young boy, no matter how strong he was, how strong he was, and how strong he was. If the two leaders took action, they would not be able to suppress him at will. However, it backfired. The white bone old man is undoubtedly the most angry one. He has been accompanied by his best Taoist instruments for many years. He usually feeds with blood essence and nourishes the flesh and blood of the boy and the girl. With so much energy, he finally rose to the rank of the best several years ago. But It''s all gone. It''s all because of this young man. "Thief, you must die!" The white bone old man roared, the crazy posture, let many white bone sect disciples move their feet, away from a little. Feng Lushan felt that his face was not guaranteed, and he lost his face in front of the noble disciples. How can he maintain the authority of the leader? "White bone old man, you and I don''t want to keep it any more. Kill this kid with the most powerful power!" C453 Five women sit leisurely on the beach, and there is no worry about Ling Hao on her pretty face. Maybe that''s trust. "See, they''re going to suffer." "It''s right for them to provoke us." "Guess how long it will take to end the fight." "Ten breaths." "Ah Too much. I think five breaths is enough. " Their voices were pretended to be loud, and all the people present listened to them. White bone old man and Feng Lushan are short of breath, their eyes are red. It''s insulting to them! Without any hesitation, Ling Hao rushed up. Seeing this, Ling Hao didn''t want to waste any more time. Since the power of the mysterious heavy sword has been tried, it''s faster to use the wind and thunder rule to solve them. "Ray!" He drank with a light voice. The sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder was loud, purple lightning came down from the sky, and the thick lightning at the mouth of the bowl appeared on Ling Hao''s fingertips, making a zizzy sound. This scene is extremely dark. It''s incredible that someone can control the power of lightning. All the people stared at this scene, white bone old man and Feng Lushan stopped, their faces were pale. "The law of thunder!" In their realm, the pattern of nature is different from that of ordinary people, and they have a lot of experience. At a glance, they can understand that this is the law of thunder. "It''s over. We really miscalculated. This man is invincible!" Feng Lushan looked at the rain, the thunder and lightning twinkled in his eyes, the remorse on his face became more and more intense, he could not help shouting: "old man white bone, mistaking my life!" The white bone old man''s face was cloudy and clear, and suddenly said, "go, you and I are not his opponents. If he wants to kill me and me, it only needs a rest." He regretted it in his heart. He knew that the young man had understood the law of thunder and killed him. He would not trouble him. "Want to go?" Ling Hao said with a smile, "come if you want and leave if you want. I don''t agree." "Down!" Word out, purple God thunder split in two crazy running people, in a moment, flesh and skin, burning smell came. Next. The shrill wailing resounded in the sky, which made people feel numb. In a few breaths, the two patriarchs died. I don''t know who took the lead and suddenly fell to his knees and shouted, "forgive me, my Lord." "Let me wait, my Lord." "Let me wait, my Lord." A series of voices came, and the two disciples, elders, knelt on the ground and shivered. The patriarchs are all dead. If they resist again, it will not help. Maybe he will be killed. After all, the demon sect is a good example. Qin Ran is guilty of being a thief. His voice is very small. He knew it would be the result. He would never report it to the Lord. Because of his report Let the two headmasters be killed by Lei Huo. It''s funny to think about it. A disciple from the outside world unexpectedly one day took the life of the patriarch. "Get up." "Hand in all the valuable things." Ling Hao smiled and laughed. Fighting can''t be a free fight. It''s a bit of a gain to fight. It''s his great kindness not to kill these people. Anyway, he has a huge space for Yuanshen. Who would think that there are many treasures? Men and women rushed forward to hand over all kinds of Lingshi treasures. The five women''s hands were soft. "Ouch, I''ll think about going to xuandaozong and baiguzong again." Ling Hao murmured. Some of the disciples were shocked. The devil If they did, they were robbed by one person. It''s terrible. Many people secretly think that if you can, you should never meet this person in your life. "Forget it, it can''t be done too well." "That''s enough for me." Ling Hao looked at the two disciples and said, "go back, you all. You can choose what to do next After hearing this, they were very happy. After kowtowing, they fled in panic. Linghao and his party delayed for another day, and decided to drive in the middle of the night. At dawn, with their lightness skills, they will be able to reach the Heisha tribe, and then they can fly. By flying, the city of Tianlong will be reached soon. ¡­¡­ Tianlong Empire, Tianlong city. Yujia, in the Lord''s mansion. The hall was full of people. Yujia, Yuba father and son. The Lord of the demon temple also has his eldest apprentice, Li Changqing, and his daughter, Li Yueyan. Ghost alliance, situ Feng, situ Yin, Bai Hanyun. The top three forces of Tianlong city have gathered here, and even there is a strong one. Sword God, Jiang Jianyu! "Everyone, since Tianjiao conference, Beiyan holy land has hit us to the extreme! If it wasn''t for the sword God''s hand, then the northern wild goose king would not have killed us, etc.? " Yu Ba sat on the high position with a melancholy face. "Ha ha, it''s not that your Lord''s mansion has a good relationship with Ling Hao. Otherwise, how can the Holy Land involve us?" Said the white cold cloud. As soon as the kid left, it was OK. The people who had relations with him were afraid day and night, for fear that the holy land would kill them at one stroke. "Bastard!" Situ Feng suddenly stood up, pointed to Bai Hanyun, and said, "how can I have an apprentice like you? The holy land has long been a thorn in our eyes. It''s just a pretext. " Situ Yin murmured, "brother Ling, where are you?" C454 The atmosphere in the hall is becoming more and more tense, and the people with low eyebrows and drooping body dare not go out. The Lord of the demon Temple stood up and sighed, "up to now, we have only two choices." Hearing this, situ Feng raised her eyebrows and asked, "please give me some advice." Yu Ba is also looking at him. It''s related to the city Lord''s mansion, the demon temple, the ghost alliance, and the three forces. They can''t bear to worry too much about their personal grievances. At the moment, they have no reason to put them aside. It''s a bit like abandoning the past suspicion and crossing the crisis together. "First, surrender to the holy land." The Lord of the demon Temple smiled bitterly. "No, the king is narrow-minded. Even if we are soft, will he let us go?" Situ Feng was the first one to disagree, and then said: "the Holy Land suppressed us completely because Ling Hao was famous in Tianlong city. The holy King''s hatred for him is unforgettable. Now Ling Hao is not there. He sprinkles his anger on us. Do you think he is rare to our weak forces?" Yu Ba nodded and said: "the ghost Lord is right. Our three forces together are only a small fraction of the strength of the holy land. If we say that we are subject to the holy land, we will undoubtedly be caught by ourselves." "In addition, the old ancestor of the northern wild goose has already passed the customs. His strength is even better than before. He is standing behind the king. If we say resistance, ha ha, there is no life." Yu BA''s face shows a touch of helplessness. After years of hard work, he felt despair for the first time. The Lord of the demon temple said: "the second choice I said is the same as brother Yu just said. We don''t have the third choice. We should either fight with the holy land or be the dog of the holy land." Bang! Situ Feng suddenly slapped the table and stood up. Her eyes were full of evil spirit. In a cold voice, she said, "it seems that we can only do nothing but sink." "It''s good for the demon emperor clan. They belong to the demon clan. They are the first to run to the city. They have foresight." White cold cloud murmurs a way, in the eye pure light soars. He didn''t believe that the three forces could fight against the holy land. In his view, it was clearly an egg against a stone. "If I report this news to the holy land, then..." "Even if the holy land looks down on me, it will save me a life!" Bai Hanyun suddenly made up his mind to betray the ghost alliance and plan to join the holy land to save his life. He felt that it was nothing to be a dog, as long as life was still there. Half a day later, the three major forces have abandoned their previous suspicions and intend to take the initiative to attack the holy land. The current situation is very simple. If you don''t take the initiative, you will wait for the holy land to cut you with a knife. The knife is on your neck. It''s undoubtedly the most terrible thing that you don''t know when it will fall back. Therefore, the three major forces began to accumulate people and horses and prepare to attack the holy land. ¡­¡­ In the north Wild Goose holy land, in the hall of the holy king, the holy King squints his eyes on the reclining chair. Four or five young women beside him serve here, pinching their legs and knocking on their backs. "Are those ants in a hurry?" He has a lazy voice. At this time, a woman in white walked out from behind the screen, knelt down on one knee, and said, "report to the king that the three forces have started to surround our holy land in a bold way, which means that they are going to break through the boat." "My subordinates think that we should let the saint son and the saint daughter come out to suppress these thieves!" The holy King smiled, got up and helped her up. The woman in white turned red. She felt that she had a pair of hands on her waist. She was lying in the holy King''s arms. "Xiaowei, don''t be afraid. It''s just some monks with low strength." "Yu Ba, Li Baiyan and situ Feng, all three of them are in the realm of Daojun. They are not in the peak of Daojun at the top of the sky. Like the king, now the ancestors are in the Holy Land and give them ten times the strength. If they come to our holy land, they will die or not!" The king of northern wild goose doesn''t worry about this problem at all. There are more than a dozen Taoist princes in the holy land. In his opinion, those ants don''t need to be attacked by the ancestors of northern wild goose. Xiaowei is the leader of Assassin''s hall. She is in charge of the assassination of holy land. She looks very good. She had a bed with the holy king a long time ago. Therefore, she gave up her heart to the holy king. When she heard what the holy king said, she frowned slightly and said, "the holy king, not my concubine, but if they come to the holy land by force, doesn''t it harm the dignity of our holy land? ¡± "at that time, someone said that you are afraid of these thieves..." As soon as the face of the northern wild goose King changed, he pondered for a moment and said, "what you said is not unreasonable." "Well, please tell me to let Zhang Zuo and Ma you lead our holy land disciples to stop those ants and rebels and kill them all." "Hum, I just want them to know that those who are related to the thief Ling Hao must die." Xiaowei said with a smile, "the sage king is brilliant. Zhang Ma''s two envoys are all half-way to the emperor''s territory. If they go there, they will kill him." "The little beauty said well. The three kings are not rivals of the half king. Hahaha." The king of northern wild goose laughs wildly, his face is full of pleasure. Little thief Ling Hao, you made me lose face that day. You can run away, but the people around you can''t run away and beat you to death. It''s also good to kill these people. C455 A group of people stand on the edge of Loulan desert. Looking from a distance, it is a human city. Linghao and his group finally walk out of Loulan desert, which means that they can fly in the sky instead of using lightness skills on foot. The clouds were vast, and the wind moved the skirts of a group of six people. Within an hour, it had reached the border of the Tianlong empire. "I''m finally going to Tianlong City, and I don''t know how the rain family is doing?" Linghao has a smile on his lips. When he came to Tianlong city for the first time, he has been living in the rain house. He still has feelings for it. When I came to the door of Yujia, I found that the door was closed tightly, but there was no guard at the door. At this time, the busy street was sparsely populated. From time to time, passers-by looked at Ling Hao and his party, with a strange look. This makes Ling Hao''s doubts more intense. The city Lord''s office belongs to the city of the human race. It''s impossible to close the door tightly in the daytime, or even to avoid passers-by. Bang bang! He patted the red door twice, but there was no movement in it. "Who is it?" A small voice came from Linghao, who said, "Mrs. rain, I''m Linghao." "Master Ling!" The woman''s voice mingled with surprise. The door opened. A beautiful woman in burlap and linen faced each other with a smile, but she was a little haggard. She looked around carefully, invited Ling Hao and his party in, and then quickly closed the door. "Mrs. rain, what happened?" Ling Hao frowned and asked, "Yu family is Zhong Ming''s family. They are usually made of silk and satin. How can they wear these coarse clothes when they are not around? Then, Mrs. Yu sighed and told Ling Hao the story. After half an hour, Ling Hao took a deep breath and his eyes were full of murderous ideas. Mrs. Yu smiled sadly and said: "my husband knows that running away is useless. The holy land is terrible. Even when we get to the end of the world, we will die." "Mr. Ling, my husband often said that you are still young and have an unlimited future. Hurry up and go far away from Tianlong city." Ling Hao asked, "what about you?" "I will wait for my husband to come back." Mrs. Yu, with firm eyes, said: "he took my two sons to the holy land. When he left, he asked me to wait for him outside the city. In fact, I knew that he was going with the idea that he would not come back. I would wait for him here if I didn''t go anywhere. This is my home." "You''re safe here, I''ll bring them all back." Ling Hao said slowly, in a very confident tone. What about the north Wild Goose holy land? Dare to move his friends, this time simply destroyed the holy land, anyway, the so-called king also died. After hearing this, Mrs. Yu was worried and hurried, "no, don''t go. You are still young and don''t do anything stupid." Looking at this young man as big as his eldest son, Yu Tianxiu, Mrs. Yu regarded him as her younger generation. "I have made up my mind." "Mrs. rain is waiting at home." Ling Hao and his five wives fly to the holy land. In the courtyard, Mrs. Yu shed two lines of tears and said in a daze: "I''m sorry for you, my husband. You always said that he is my benefactor of the rain family. Now I watch the benefactor die, but I can''t stop him." Even if you are a genius, can you shake the huge things in the holy land? When the three forces add up, the chances of success are less than 10% At this moment, the regret in Mrs. Yu''s heart is more and more intense. She secretly hates herself, so she shouldn''t tell the situation of Tianlong city. ¡­¡­ Fengwu mountain, the mountain is endless, on the hillside, the terrain is extremely spacious, the two sides of the public here confrontation. One is the three forces of Tianlong City, and the other is the son and daughter of the two messengers. The two envoys standing on the top of the mountain looked at the formation of tens of thousands of people at the foot of the mountain, but their faces were not dignified at all, but with a touch of ridicule. "The mob." "Ha ha, the left emissary is right. They want to attack our holy land. It''s just a fool''s dream." The right horse disdains the language. Wearing a phoenix suit, a trace of coldness appeared on the beautiful cheek. Yan Yuexin said, "don''t underestimate the enemy." "Don''t worry about the queen. I can kill all the people below." Zhang zuozhi said confidently, "they are all Dao JunJing. You and I are half way to Dao Huangjing, only half way to Dao Huangjing." Yan Yuexin nodded and looked at the people below. She was so beautiful that she could not bear it. This, Yujia, after all, is his friend. Yan Yuexin thought of Ling Hao, pondered for a moment, and said: "two emissaries, I will not fight. It seems that you are enough. Besides, I''m just a Taoist. It''s not easy to say that I''m the opponent of these people." "If we are here, where dare you bother the queen?" Both envoys were bowing their hands and showing respect. Her master is a great man in the holy land, and the king dare not offend. Zhang Zuo emissary turned around and said coldly, "command me to go down, all saints and daughters, follow me to kill the thief." Seeing this, Yu Ba, who was far away at the foot of the mountain, stopped hesitating and shouted angrily, "follow me to the battle!" Yu Ba, situ Feng and Li Baiyan all jumped up and flew to the mountain. That is to say, the best defense is attack. A group of young monks also followed their elders. Rain show, rain mark, Li Changqing, Li Yueyan, situ Yin. They can''t go back. Today, only to die and live! In the enemy''s current situation, they have already abandoned their old grudges. Here, there are no demons, no ghost alliance, no human race. Some of them want to live, some of them are friends and relatives! C456 The battle has become white hot, which means three forces. But the fierce attack on the holy land is undoubtedly the little white rabbit, and that holy land is the big gray wolf. Before long, Yu Ba and his party were all injured, and the despair on his face became more intense. "Heaven will die, I will wait!" Yu Ba roars up to the sky in a very unwilling tone. "Hahaha, you are an ant!" Zhang zuozhi said with a smile, "what if you don''t want to?" "Kill if you want to kill, scratch if you want to shave. If situ Feng frowns, he is not worthy to be the leader of the ghost alliance!" Situ Feng looked at Zhang Zuo emissary scornfully. Zhang Zuo emissary didn''t get angry, but smiled lightly and said, "no, you can''t die. You have some beauty. As long as you promise to be my maid, I won''t kill you." Zhang zuozhi seemed to be confident and kept smiling all the time. Who knows, situ Feng disdains a smile, Pooh him, gnash one''s teeth and say: "dog thief, you dream!" Feeling the thick saliva, Zhang zuozhi froze for a moment, then slowly wiped it off, the violent color in his eyes flashed by. "Stinky women." PA!! Situ Feng was hurt and close to Zhang Zuoji. She had no power to fight back. She was beaten by this slap and fell to the ground. The blood ran out of her mouth, but she didn''t say a word. Only the hatred in her eyes seemed to turn into a flame. "Mother!" Situ Yin hurriedly went over, helped up situ Feng, turned his head and said coldly, "don''t insult my mother!" "Miss situ, don''t provoke him any more," sighed Xiu in the rain Situ Yin said hatefully, "if elder brother Ling is here, how can they be so arrogant!" At this time, suddenly came a voice of youth. "Younger martial sister, don''t rely on Ling Hao. You and your master are subject to the holy land. As long as you promise to be the king''s dog, we can live!" In a black suit, it was Bai Hanyun who came here. There was a tinge of guilt on his face, after all, he was a traitor. "You!" Situ Feng couldn''t believe looking at Bai Hanyun and said, "I haven''t seen you these two days. I turned out to be in the holy land." "That''s right." Bai Hanyun, with his hands on his back, said with a smile, "master, do we live in the world and it is not necessarily bad to be able to bend and extend? In the view of my disciples, there is nothing bad about joining the holy land, do you think?" There was a sense of pride on his face and he said: "the other two days, I gave back what you discussed to the king. Guess what the king said? Say I have foresight! " "Ha ha, if I do this thing with you, it''s stupid!" Zhang zuozhi walked over, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young master Bai is so sensible, but he is smarter than your master." At the moment, he is paying attention to situ Feng''s mother and daughter. Looking at the mother and daughter, Zhang Zuo''s dusty heart is slightly fluttering, and his eyes are even hotter. "Young master Bai, I will not disturb your master and apprentice to reminisce about the past. I will give you a quarter of an hour to persuade her and her to join the holy land. If they don''t listen, it''s just that I have a little more blood on my hands." Zhang zuozhi stood aside and stopped talking. White cold cloud hurriedly bows to hand, way: "left emissary great kindness, cold cloud is unforgettable inside." Then he went to situ Feng and said, "master, you have heard that it''s over. Is it important to face or life?" Situ Feng sneered and said, "shame!" "From now on, I don''t have you as an apprentice." "My situ Feng died here today, and she was always at the mercy of others." Bai Hanyun''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he hated and said, "OK, you''re tall, you''re great." With a sinister smile, he went to situ Feng and whispered, "there is a kind of helplessness called" no life, no death! "! Do you think you want to die and live at the moment? " "White cold cloud!" Situ Yin is also around. Listening to the whispers of his elder martial brother, his heart is cool. Situ Yin shakes his head, and his beautiful eyes are disappointed. "Well, it''s you who don''t listen. It''s up to me." Bai Hanyun''s heart aches for a while. Take a deep breath. Since you are willing to die, go to die! "You guys, we''re on the verge of life and death. We''re at the mercy of others, or we''re going to die with dignity. Let''s make our own decisions." "I''m the face of the city Lord and the people. I can''t join the holy land to be a dog." "I choose to live a long life and die a crisp death!" Yu BA''s eyes are solemn and stirring. He draws his sword to his neck. His body is great and the wind is still blowing. "Dad!" In rainy days, the eyes are bared. Rain mark opened his mouth in amazement. At this time, a white shadow came down from the sky. He waved his arm and pointed. The sword in Yuba''s hand fell to the ground with a clang. Yuba was slightly stunned and looked up. His pupils suddenly contracted and his body trembled with excitement. "Ling Master Ling. " Yes, it was Ling Hao who came here. He was afraid of coming late when he was flying. He was relieved to see this situation. "Uncle Yu, please give it to me next." "I assure you that today I am and you are." Linghao, with a white suit and a hand in the back, steps towards the demons in the holy land. The wind blows over the mountain and blows his long straight black hair, which looks like a relegated fairy. "A group of ants dare to bully our people?" C457 "Elder brother Ling, you have appeared!" Situ Yin''s face was red with excitement. Soon, she saw five women flying down from the sky. She couldn''t help but be shocked. She saw that each of them had to surpass her, and the most important thing was that they were so beautiful. Then look at their eyes, clearly looking at Ling Hao when sending out the fervent love. Situ Yin murmured, "I''ll take so many back after I go out for a circle. It''s indeed Tianjiao." Linghao smiles at her. The little girl looks very happy. At the same time, the brothers of the rain family also gathered around, smiling. Linghao and his two also had a friendship, so they talked for a while. As the devil''s son, Li Changqing saw Linghao''s arrogance, and his eyes lit up. "How long has it been? Has he made progress in his cultivation? Otherwise, why is the gas field so powerful? " When the practitioners do not use their skills and martial arts, they can feel the state of others just by their aura. Therefore, Li Changqing will have doubts. Li Yueyan sighed: "the arrogant son of heaven is not something we can compare with, but I am looking forward to his ability to turn the tide." "Younger martial sister, you think too much. Let''s not say that the envoys here and there are all half way emperors. Just say that many of the saints, sons and daughters, many of them are at the peak of Daojun. No matter how strong Ling Hao is, can he play half way emperors?" Li Changqing smiled bitterly. "Elder martial brother, I just said that." Li Yueyan is embarrassed. "Are you finished with the past?" Envoy Zhang zuozhou and Ambassador Yang came side by side. Envoy Zhang looked at Ling Hao, and his mouth curled up. His mouth slurped, and his eyes were disdainful. He was deeply impressed by the young man who was in the limelight of Tianjiao conference. At that time, the king was afraid of him. He didn''t expect to come back at this time. Did he come to die? "Who should I be? It''s Tianjiao." Horse right make music way: "good, come back good, if give you to Saint King, think Saint King will be very happy." Many children and daughters burst into laughter. "I''ve heard that this man offended the king at the Tianjiao meeting. How many lives does he have to die in this period of time?" "Hahaha, brother, I''m joking. How can I say that? It should be described like this. It seems that it''s called Add to the cake, ha ha ha "Oh, that''s what you said. What a good boy!" Ling Hao didn''t say a word, glanced at the past, and his eyes were indifferent. In his opinion, he shouldn''t get emotional about these ants. Let them jump. It''s just something that can kill a large area with one foot. That''s all. When he saw the woman on the mountain, that is, Yan Yuexin, his heart suddenly moved. Yan Yuexin was looking at himself. Ling Hao sighed. In fact, before that, he could feel that the emperor of the holy lady liked himself, but at that time, he was in a state of affairs and didn''t do a good job of sorting out the matter. "I want to see the strength of Tianjiao!" Zhang zuozhi was extremely confident. He stepped forward. A pair of eagle eyes glanced at Ling Hao, and then his arms were extended with a bang. The sun was shining. Ling Hao smiled faintly and looked straight at him, but he didn''t dodge. Zhang zuozhi felt something was wrong. Why didn''t he dodge? Then, he found a disdain in Ling Hao''s eyes. This Zhang Zuo''s eyebrows were blue and sinewy, and he said angrily, "you dare to despise this envoy!" "What about contempt for you? It''s just a waste wood. " Linghao still did not move, said with a smile. Zhang zuozhi''s whole body is really yuan mobilized. He is not going to keep his hand. He plans to kill the maniac once! It''s very annoying. A little boy dare to despise himself. "Ghost Lord, what do you think?" The Lord of the demon temple asked in a dignified voice, and situ Yin beside him said in a deep voice, "I don''t think this young man is a man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, he must have a reason." Yu Ba said, "you may as well look down, I think this envoy Zhang Zuozuo will suffer a loss!" "What?" The Lord of the demon Temple almost jumped up and looked at Yu BA in astonishment. Yu Ba smiled, "brother Li, with my understanding, Ling Gongzi''s indifference is not pretended." "But This left emissary is half the top! " Situ Yin is unbelievable. After a while, Zhang zuozhi''s angry strike came close to Linghao''s chest with a loud bang. Zhang zuozhi said with a smile, "boy, there''s no life under Thunderclap''s hand." Linghao is still standing there, only to see his whole body thundering. This scene is even more surprising, because Thunderclap is by the power of the thunderclap of heaven and earth. If it strikes people, it will explode instantly, and then explode bloody. But. Ling Hao has nothing to do with it. "No pain, no food?" Linghao deliberately teased the man and said. "That''s all. You''re merciful. I''m not." "Play with thunder for me. Don''t you know I''m Ray''s ancestor?" Zhang Zuo''s face turned red and almost got angry with his internal injury. He made a move with 10% of his strength, but was said to be merciful. "Lei''s ancestor? Ha ha ha, is this guy crazy? But I think Zhang zuozhi is merciful. Otherwise, he will not be beaten to cinders. " "That''s right. It''s just a boast." "Young man, it''s just arrogance." The Shengzi and shengnv began to talk about it, and their tone was extremely disdainful. They didn''t seem to see Ling Hao at all. Boom!! In the sky, a thunder suddenly sounded. Many people were shocked. They all looked up at the sky. How could the weather get overcast? Then everyone was cold. Ling Hao said with a smile, "ray, chop these dregs for me." The sky is full of thunder and lightning. A huge black whirlpool is twitching wildly. The current looks terrible. The purple giant thunder is falling, extremely dense, like thousands of flying swords falling together. C458 Looking at the thundering and falling of the God of heaven, Zhang Zuoju was scared to run around, and said: "Heaven rob, heaven rob." The thick thunder and lightning, as if premeditated, only hit the people in the holy land. They wake up and look at Ling Hao one after another. Anger in the eyes seems to be turning into substance. "Thief!" "You are really ruthless," said Ma Youshi angrily "There''s so much bullshit. Enjoy it." Ling Hao smiled faintly. Boom The scream of the son and the wail of the daughter gradually merged into a rhythmic movement. For a short time, the air was stinking and disgusting. "What about the son and the daughter? All killed by thunder? " Situ Yin said with a smile, "I can''t believe it when I look at all these things." "Miss situ, you are right. In our eyes, these sons and daughters are very powerful. However, in front of brother Ling, they are not worth mentioning." It''s a rainy day. Rainmark is still young, and he is not interested in cultivation. Seeing this kind of magic at the moment, his eyes are straight. He can''t help murmuring: "I will practice hard in the future, and I will be as strong as brother Ling!" After hearing this, Yuba''s face was a little relieved. In addition to the sad face of Yan Yuexin on the top of the mountain, the only enemies standing here are Zhang Ma, two emissaries. Because the two of them have a strong desire for survival, and they are half way to the imperial territory. It''s hard to resist the thunder for a moment. Only see he two people look anxious, crazy with real yuan to resist purple lightning. Every time they make a move, their face will be a little depressed. Obviously, they can''t last long. "Ma Youshi!" Zhang zuozhi shouted at the gap between resisting the divine thunder and said: "if we go on like this, we will be consumed alive and dead. I can see that this kid''s realm is far above us. It''s better to go back to the Holy Land and report to the holy king that we can make plans." "Well, I''ll listen to the left emissary." After their communication, they turned into hiding light and rushed to the sky, which shocked Yuba and others. They didn''t seem to be Linghao''s rivals! Shocked. After a few days, is Linghao the realm of daohuang? Linghao frowned slightly and moved to the sky. Looking at the two lights, he stretched out his hand and saw that his arm suddenly stretched out, as if there was no end to it. The golden light of his hand surged and grasped the two lights. "Seal!" The seal of gods is a forbidden skill in ancient times. It can hurt humanity. As long as you seal the skill into the enemy''s body, the enemy will lose all his aura and eventually become an ordinary person. When Zhang ma''er turned into a human being, he was already out of breath by Kingsley. The more they struggled, the tighter they were. Finally, they had no choice but to fight. They looked at Ling Hao with fierce eyes and scolded him. Linghao didn''t care. These two demons are the dying demons. He dived down to the ground. Gently shake your arm, Zhang Ma Er makes you fall to the ground. "Wow, I brought it back!" Situ Yin pointed to the two monsters on the ground, and his face was furious. "I insulted my mother, and I killed you!" Situ Yin raises her hand and wants to split it, but suddenly feels that her arm is caught by someone. She turns her head and sees situ Feng saying, "yin''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. You killed these two demons now, don''t you want to affect master Ling?" Situ Yin is not a stupid person. After a while, he has a clear understanding on his face. The anger on his face gradually subsided. However, he could not delay Ling Hao''s business. "Your mother and daughter think more." Linghao kicked the two monsters and said, "if I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have been killed. It''s just that revenge doesn''t last overnight. You can kill the two monsters now." "After killing these two ants, it''s time to go to the holy land to calculate the account!" "Good, good kill. My father was almost killed by them! " Rain show slowly out a breath. Ling Hao nodded and looked around. Most of his face was relieved. It can be seen that it will make people feel oppressed if they don''t revenge. All of them sighed for a while. If Ling Hao didn''t come back, they wouldn''t dare to think about the consequences. More people are curious about Ling Hao''s accomplishments now. "I saw an acquaintance." Ling Hao walked to Bai Hanyun and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, young master Bai? What are you shaking about? Is it too cold?" Bai Hanyun squatted on the ground with his arms in his arms. He was terrified. Hearing this, he suddenly fell to his knees and shouted, "Lingda, I didn''t respect you before. I beg you to have a lot. Please forgive me!" "How could you be like this?" Ling Hao sighs, the once arrogant young man who can''t be looked at directly, looks like a weak kitten at the moment. "This traitor can''t let go!" Situ Feng said in a cold voice, "he collaborated with the enemy in the Holy Land and almost wiped out our whole army. He and I have already cut off the relationship between teachers and disciples!" "He''s not my senior brother either. I don''t have one like him." Situ Yin said in despair. Bai Hanyun is sweating all over. When he lives and dies between the thoughts of others, he has no choice at all. "Master, younger martial sister, can you really kill me with all your heart?" "I I am wrong, but I want to live. Is it wrong to choose to live? " C459 "People have their own aspirations. Situ Feng is not a man who is hard to deal with. You can choose the demon family or the demon family and leave by yourself. But you should never divulge our military information! Do you live by stepping on the lives of others, drinking the blood of relatives and friends? " "What do you live for, such as you who don''t care about the relationship between the master and the apprentice or the brotherhood of the senior brothers?" Situ Feng''s whole body was trembling with Qi. He wished he could clap Bai Hanyun to death. When she swept to him, she saw that he was crying and helpless like a child, and could not bear to pass easily. "Master, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I just want to live. That''s all." "Don''t call me Shifu. I have already said that you and I have done our duty." Situ Feng closed her eyes, shed tears, and said, "you are all from my ghost League. Today I have abandoned your cultivation. Since then, the road is facing the sky. Don''t let me meet you again!" Hearing this, situ Yin slowly breathed out a breath. She was really afraid that her mother would kill him. After all, anyway, he was his senior brother. "Thank you very much Ghost Lord, I''m leaving, you Take care! " Bai Hanyun felt that he had no more accomplishments. He was so sad that he got up from the ground, shaking his body and slowly left the public''s sight. "Young master Ling, don''t spend a few days, you really surprised me." Yan Yuexin flies down from the mountain, his clothes are floating, and his beauty looks like peach blossom, which makes people dare not to be profane. Her voice, like no emotion, was very pleasant. "Oh?" Ling Hao looked at her and said, "it''s her royal highness." On that day, at the Tianjiao conference, the woman whispered to remind him that Yan Yuexin had no bad feelings for him, but that was all. He is greedy for beauty, but he doesn''t rely on the lower part of his body to choose his partner. Sometimes, he doesn''t have a good feeling. Yan Yuexin''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, her majesty? Do you have to be so distant! Where on earth can''t I compare with the beauty around you? Let you have no care!! "Leave Tianlong city as soon as possible. I don''t see what happened today. If the king asks, I will say that a stranger came in the middle of the way and saved you!" Yan Yuexin''s eyes are slightly red. He looks at Ling Hao, the stranger Hum! "Hello." Yang Linglong suddenly came out, she raised her face and asked: "little lady, honestly, do you like my Linghao?" Little lady Yan Yuexin''s pretty face is as red as peach blossom. "It''s the devil who sees him." "Ha ha." Yang Linglong didn''t believe it and asked, "Why are you worried about him?" "When did I worry about him?" Yan Yuexin does not know that she has entered Yang Linglong''s language trap. "You know that the holy land of northern wild goose is like a forest. The ancestor of northern wild goose sits in the town. Ling Hao can''t rub the sand in his eyes. You''re afraid that he can''t get away when he goes there." Yang Linglong sighed, "so what are you going to say to the holy land for him when you meet a stranger, that is, you are afraid that the holy land will pursue Ling Hao again. What are you worried about so carefully for?" "And you don''t like him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Yue Xin. Terror!! In front of this woman, it seems that her careful thinking, red fruit exposed in the public. Ling Hao turns around and warms his heart. If he can, he won''t be against her. But Sometimes, many things have no choice. Once the two camps are different, whether right or wrong, there will eventually be conflict. For example, he wants to destroy the holy land, but the woman who is dedicated to herself is the queen there. "Yuexin girl, if I were to destroy the holy land, what would you choose?" Linghao looks up at the sky and white clouds, with a little melancholy in his eyes. He is not a ruthless person, on the contrary, he died alone in his previous life, making him yearn for family, friendship and love. A person, worried about someone, said that it is false not to be moved. Yan Yuexin said seriously, "I will defend the holy land." Six words, she said very calm. "Good!" Ling Hao took a deep breath and said, "I hope we are not enemies." Yan Yuexin said, "I never thought of being the enemy of you. Beiyan holy land is not as simple as you think. I advise you not to go." "I have to do what I want to do." "Why are you so stubborn?" said Yan Yue "It''s not about being stubborn. I said before I left that if I go back to Tianlong city again, I will take the life of the king!" "Just because of that?" "Yes." Yan Yuexin goes away. When she leaves, she has five tastes in her heart. What can I do to save you? C460 After a long discussion, they couldn''t persuade Ling Hao to go to the holy land. They couldn''t say anything. After all, Ling Hao just saved their lives. Many people thought that if they arrived at the holy land, Ling Hao couldn''t defeat the demons at all, and they would stand in front of him even if they died! Of course, Ling Hao noticed this kind of negation, because everyone here didn''t know that his cultivation had reached the six fold heaven of the Taoist emperor. He knew that even for the peak of the Taoist emperor, he had the power of World War I. Here comes the north Wild Goose Holy Land! A group of disciples in black, full of evil spirit, stand erect at the gate with a solemn face. The king has informed them that whoever wants to enter the holy land must die! These disciples in black are xuanjiawei in the holy land. Everyone''s accomplishments are the strong ones of Daojun from the seventh heaven to the Ninth Heaven. There are 19 people in the group. "Disorderly subjects and thieves, those who break into the holy land without permission, die!" The captain in black had already seen a group of people coming, and immediately shouted. "Ants." Linghao light exit, the black captain suddenly felt that he could not move, a tremendous force hit, let his face instantly twisted, legs bent down, black captain clenched his teeth, but sweat dripping, and finally fell on his knees. "Ah!" The pressure of terror made his bones crumble, his eyes red, and he fell to his knees with a bang, turning into a blood mist. The rest of the 18 people saw this scene like ice cellar, and unconsciously their hands and feet were cold. "Here Why is that? " "Is he a fairy? If you say it, you can kill! " "Devil, he is devil! Let''s run. " Eighteen people were frightened and ran towards the holy land. This young man was so terrible! "Stay with me." Linghao smiled and waved. There was a golden net in the sky. It was shining all the time. With Linghao''s magic power, the golden net fell down and the wind roared. In a moment, eighteen people were caught in the net. They struggled angrily. The golden net was tighter and tighter. Until the blood head broke and the bone broke, they regretted their struggle ¡£ Blood was running on the ground, and there was a faint cry. Nineteen people, no living! Looking at Ling Hao, who is indifferent to the holy land, a group of people stood in place, shocked. This means is unheard of, never seen. "This is too horrible!" Li Baiyan, who has always been reticent, said suddenly that the lingering palpitations on his face had not dissipated. "Dad, if we had known Ling Hao earlier, maybe the demon hall would have been famous all over the world." Li Yueyan lost her soul and said that the strength of the man was like a brand firmly engraved in her heart. Situ Feng went over and looked at the crowd and said, "you guys, I don''t think we can destroy the holy land with his strength!" "Yuba murmured:" just now, many of those people are monks of Daojun bachongtian, but in a moment, they turn to ashes. Who can do it Silence. "Elder generation, brother Ling always does what he says. If he wants to destroy the holy land, he can do it. We may choose to believe him!" After finishing, situ Yin chases Ling Hao. Seeing this, situ Feng smiles and says, "this girl..." Linghao has come to the square of the holy land, and Yuba''s party is also following him. "Brother Ling, do you have any plans?" Asked the rain show. "God stops killing God, Buddha stops killing Buddha." Ling Hao replied. It''s very simple. Kill one and two. "Wise nephew, the power of holy land lies in the Holy Son and daughter. They practice magic all the year round, which is far beyond the comparison of those disciples. Don''t be careless." Yu BA was afraid that Ling Hao would take it lightly and accept its control. "Don''t worry, uncle Yu. I will wait for work with ease. I believe that the holy king and the ancestor of Beiyan behind him will not be the first to fight. Since I want to destroy the holy land, I will kill the people here." Linghao stands here, arouses the spirit, and shouts to the Shrine: "Linghao, the human race, came to kill and died." Li Changqing: "..." Li Yueyan: "all over the world, I''m afraid no one dares to shout in this voice." "What do you think, brother Yu?" Situ Fengmei''s eyes coagulated and said: "there are not a hundred and eighty saints and daughters, but he is going to kill them, and then find the king''s trouble?" Yuba replied, "that''s right. I think it means that." Everyone was shocked when they heard about it. It is said that many of the saint''s sons and daughters are monks in the realm of daohuang. Can Ling Hao be an opponent if he fights so much alone? In the main hall, the middle-aged man sitting on the high platform heard this voice and his face was full of anger. He got up abruptly and said coldly, "this little thief dare to come back. It''s a shame that I don''t kill him!" Linghao didn''t let the king of Beiyan make a fool of himself at the Tianjiao conference. At that time, due to the fact that the ancestor of Beiyan was closed, he didn''t study the crime deeply. However, after the ancestor left, he heard that Linghao went to the Loulan desert, which made the king angry enough. Since he couldn''t find you, he tortured the people related to you. At the moment, the king of the northern wild goose was relieved, took a deep breath, and said, "you''re finally hooked." C461 "Follow me to kill these ants!" The king of northern wild goose opened his mouth coldly and went to the door. "Wait, king!" In the hall, suddenly someone opened his mouth. "What''s the matter?" The north Wild Goose Saint King frowns and stops. The man arched his hands and said respectfully, "you are the Lord of the holy land. Why do you have to fight in person?" "If anyone wants to see it, he thinks there is no one to fight in our holy land." "You have a point." The northern wild goose king turned around, looked at him, and asked, "tell me who to let go." "The holy king, many holy sons and daughters, have cultivated for many years with our holy land resources. It''s just the so-called" raise soldiers for a thousand days, use soldiers for a while, and do not use them at this time, so when? " The northern wild goose Saint King said: "Chen Dharma protector, I leave this matter to you! But remember to leave Linghao a small life. I want to torture him personally. Go ahead and take this token of my king. You can mobilize the holy army guard and the Holy Son and the holy daughter. " Chen Fufa suddenly knelt down on one knee and said, "I will obey you!" "Good!" The king of northern wild goose went to help him up and said, "then I will be in the hall, waiting for your good news." "I''m leaving." After the Dharma ceremony, Chen went to the secret chamber in the hall, which led to the holy college. After a while, there were eighty people who followed Chen Fufa out of the temple. "Everyone, you are all the heaven''s favourites of the holy land. You are all unique in your cultivation. This dharma protector is ordered by the holy king to kill those ants outside!" Chen HUFA said, seeing that all the young girls with money are fighting on their faces, I was a little relieved. When those young girls saw Ling Hao, they were all shocked. Isn''t this the previous peerless pride? At the beginning, Linghao was very popular in Tianjiao. The whole Tianlong empire is well known. Soon, many of the arrogant people in the sky expressed their spirit to feel Ling Hao''s cultivation. In a moment, many people showed disdain. "Peerless Tianjiao, how can''t you see through your cultivation, like an ordinary person?" A young girl came out, immediately covered her mouth, chuckled and said, "at the beginning, you were just the fifth heaven of Daojun. After more than a month, who gave you the courage to play authority in my holy land?" "Younger martial sister Huiya, you are not only the blood of the green birds, but also the realm of Taoism. Is it not a bargain to talk with this man?" A young man with a folding fan and a pretty face was sneering. The young girl is named Zhang Huiya. She is a green bird. She is young and has reached the double heaven of daohuang. She is in the middle and upper reaches among many saints. The young man holding the folding fan is called Qin Yizhi, the triple heaven friar of daohuang. "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you go one by one or together?" Ling Hao is too lazy to listen to these people. "A bold madman! Who gives you confidence and makes you bark here? " "Don''t think you can''t live without the title of peerless Tianjiao! It''s hard to say. You''re not the match for so many senior brothers. " "Some people think that they can be arrogant when they are in the limelight of Tianjiao conference, but in my opinion, it''s ridiculous." Linghao''s words caused a great stir. The faces of many saints and daughters were ugly, and Linghao was accused of being arrogant on the spot. "A group of ants." Linghao takes the lead in soaring up, the palms are twining with lightning. His body rushes to the crowd like a sharp arrow. Suddenly, Zhang Huiya feels a killing chance. Her heart leaps wildly, and she quickly displays her magic power. Only a layer of protective body golden light forms, covering her. Boom! Click The golden light of the bodyguard splits. Zhang Huiya looks at the visitor, shivering. "Impossible!" She shrieked, "you''ve broken the technique of protecting the body of the green bird!" What? Everyone was shocked. "Junior sister, run away!" A young man roared. Zhang Huilin suddenly woke up, but she realized that Ling Hao had come near. She didn''t hesitate at all. Her whole body was shining with blue light, which turned into the body. A green bird stood on the ground, and her whole body was burning with blue flame. The heat in the air made people dodge. "I''ve heard that this woman has the blood of the green sparrow of the ancient beast. When I saw her today, she was indeed worthy of the name!" "I don''t know if Ling Hao can subdue her," said situ Feng "Junior sister, kill him!" Qin Yi''s eyes are dark and cruel. Zhang Huiya''s green sparrow will last forever. It''s a Taoist skill. It can absorb the spirit of heaven and Earth twice as fast as ordinary people. In his opinion, the boy will die in this battle. The green bird has fierce eyes and sharp claws. The fire is surging, and everyone is like being in the fire. Linghao smiled lightly and rushed forward. His hands were golden and he patted the green bird. "Hiss!" The green sparrow flutters the flame wing, meets. Under the surging, domineering and spiritual agitation, many steles standing here were smashed. The smoke shrouded the scene of the war. "What''s the matter? How about senior sister Huiya? " "Why can''t you see people?" "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Huiya may have killed that boy." "That''s right." C462 Yan Yuexin as a second only to the king, of course, she was there, but people were very confused, why the proud woman secretly crooked her head in the corner. Be careful. "Queen, you are..." A servant girl saw this and asked. "It''s none of your business." Yan Yuexin waved her hand, and she continued to look at the square, where the smoke billowed. The figure of the two men fighting before could not be seen at the moment. A heart, no reason for the high hanging. Will you be ok "Look, it''s out!" "No, how is this boy, junior sister Huiya?" "What did you do, boy?" Young girls saw Ling Hao in flowing clothes, almost scared out of their wits. "Is it not..." Situ Fengmei''s eyes brightened. "Ha ha, I knew brother Ling would not lose!" Situ Yin clenched his fist and said excitedly. "Save Help me. " At the back, Zhang Huiya was lying on the ground, her face was bloodless, her upper body was bleeding, her voice was very weak, it was obvious that the lamp was running dry. Linghao light way: "the mantis arm when the car, beyond measure." He is the sixth heaven of daohuang. No matter how powerful or how fast he absorbs spirit, he can''t be compared with the second heaven. The level of cultivators is clear. Every time they cross a heavy day, there will be a qualitative leap. In addition, the holy body of the gods and demons he cultivates is close to Dacheng. The strength of his body and the Taoist tools can''t hurt him. It''s just a green bird flame. You can blow it out by lifting your hand! It''s very simple for Linghao to let them die. The rules of wind and thunder he clearly understands are all large-scale attacks. Their power is terrible. The word "law" contains the power of nature. Wind, it can form thousands of wind blades, can also form dust storms, strong winds, or even a group of people blown to the sky, alive to die! Ray, it''s easier and rougher. Linghao has the base card of these control rules, so he is not afraid of human sea tactics at all. These people are not rivals, whether they fight alone or in groups. He wants to destroy the inner defense line of the Holy Land step by step. The ultimate goal is to make the king collapse and the ancestor of Beiyan appear. "Let''s go together. Don''t waste time." Ling Hao pulls a stool, sits down slowly, leans against, the tone sends out is lazy. It''s like saying, it''s a nice day today. Yan Yuexin: "hum, this guy has put up his music. Don''t he know that there are two holy sons who are the four heaven of daohuang? If they get angry and they work together, don''t you... " "Crazy boy." The young man in golden clothes walked out with a hand in his hand, with a slight sneer on his face. When they saw it, they all felt at ease. "Elder martial brother Jin, you are the peerless Tianjiao two years ago. Teach us a lesson from this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Doesn''t he think our holy land is empty?" "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. This boy will die today!" The name of the youth in golden clothes is jindayu, which is a vulgar name. No one dares to sneer at them here. Even when they face him, they are more awed. Jin Dayu, a man of cultivation has reached the four heaven of Taoist emperor, the body is a Golden Toad. "Oh? This one can take me two moves. " Ling Hao is sitting there, looking at Jin Dawu with great interest. Someone hears him muttering to himself, but his hands and feet are numb. Are you the devil? Jindayong is the famous son of our holy land! How can you be so arrogant? It seems to be common, and there is no strong momentum fluctuation all over the body. This tone is not small. Maybe you''re the one who killed junior sister Huiya! Many people are guessing that they need to get back their face. Otherwise, the holy king will not let them go. Good guy, there''s a man outside, making my holy land shameless. You don''t need to waste holy land resources. Go back to your homes and find your mothers "I haven''t seen anyone so crazy. I''m Gu er you, willing to steal with brother Jin! To protect the dignity of my holy land. " With the appearance of Gu er you, there was a big stir. "Well, elder martial brother Gu is also the fourth heaven of daohuang. I don''t believe this kid can be safe now that the strong are united." "Unless the boy is above them, he will die." "Elder martial sister, are you kidding? These two elder martial brothers have experienced many battles, and even closed for decades at a time. In my opinion, this kid is similar to the upstart. His cultivation should be in the double heaven of daohuang. " "I hope so, but why do I see his face indifferent, as if there is nothing to worry about, I always think it''s strange..." "Good!" "Brother Gu helps me, but he''s just an ant at his feet," he said with a smile Gu er you smiled and said, "you and I are all demon families. The physical strength is far from that of human beings. I think this kid is a little weird. Brother Jin, you and I will suppress him directly with physical strength!" "Very well." Jin Dayong agreed. In fact, he had been watching Ling Hao carefully before, and found that he seldom used physical strength when fighting with others. At the moment, hearing Gu Eryou''s words, he felt that Gu Eryou was a smart man. The boy''s short board is his body! C463 Chen is very satisfied now. He thinks that these young girls will be the source of blessing for the holy land. In time, they grow into a towering tree, and then the Holy Land gains. There is no doubt that Gu er you and Jin Da Yong are the best in the holy land. Chen HUFA looks at Ling Hao coldly. Let''s see what you can do this time! "You are so boring. Let me start first!" Ling Hao stretched and yawned. The body is covered with golden light. With his step out, people found that he disappeared. When I looked closely again, I found that Ling Hao had arrived in front of Gu er you. "I hear you want to fight with me." "Die, madman!" Gu er you is frightened and angry. This kid is like shrinking into an inch. His body method is too fast! He didn''t hesitate any more. He flashed away with one hand, mingled with the majestic spirit. Ling Hao calmly extended his right arm to meet him. Boom! Gu er you felt as if he had bumped into the mountain, and his body suddenly flew up. He was shocked in his eyes. With one stroke, he has been seriously injured! He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He forced himself to sit up and shouted: "brother Jin, don''t be careless, he, his realm is higher than us!" What!? A group of people were stupefied. Shock! If it''s what others say, people will question it here, but no one will question what Gu Eryou, the proud son of heaven, said. Jin Dayu hurriedly helps Gu Eryou up, looks at his face like gold paper, and his heart sinks in a moment. The ordinary looking young man, whose realm is higher than his two? This JINDA''s face is uncertain, and a touch of fear spreads in his heart. He would not have come out of the world if he had known it, let alone utter those arrogant words. But we have to shoot! Otherwise, how to behave in the future? JINDA gets up and shakes his body. A Golden Toad appears out of nowhere. He becomes a body. Only in this way can the strength of his body be maximized. "Elder martial brother has turned into noumenon. It can be seen that the boy is a little difficult." "I heard that in the past, there was a swordsman who had a feud with his elder martial brother. He fought with his elder martial brother with Taoist swords, but he couldn''t break his elder martial brother''s body. It can be seen that the Golden Toad is powerful!" "It''s all old memories, but it also shows that there is no way to use Taoist level magic weapons. What can elder martial brother Jin do When Yu Ba and his party listened to this, their faces were mixed. Yan Yuexin said to herself, "the Golden Toad is really strong, but you all look down on him. I like people who are not mediocre." The Golden Toad is surrounded by smoke. The mouth spits out green liquid. The liquid falls on the ground and turns into white fog. The smell is extremely pungent. As it opened its mouth, the aura spread, the wind danced, a suction came, many people hurriedly pushed away, for fear of being hurt. Linghao is still standing here. When he saw this scene, he urged nine days to make a decision, and the spirit and body, and his whole body strength increased greatly. He walked out step by step, and his figure was like electricity. Obviously, the Golden Toad had seen Linghao''s next move. It suddenly soared up, stood in the void, and the green liquid in his mouth was sprayed more quickly. Linghao smiled lightly and said, "it''s just toad poison." When the green liquid came near, with a big wave of his hand, the liquid was instantly evaporated. The Golden Toad roared, bouncing his body, opening his mouth wider and staring at Ling Hao with green eyes. It rushed up! The body of the Golden Toad presents a layer of golden light, and its four claws suddenly come out with sharp spikes, on which the light is shining. It wants to tear Ling Hao with its claws. Extremely huge body, the ground vibrates between the bounce, the dust is filled, and the foul smell in the mouth is very bad. Linghao doesn''t give it a chance to contact himself at all. It''s a big hand with golden light. Golden palms like mountains fall from the sky! This scene, let the Golden Toad at a loss. It found that it just used those fancy, can use four words to describe, futile! At this moment, the heart of the Golden Toad is broken. Elder brother, you have been like this earlier. Who dares to go up! It wants to escape, but it can''t escape Tears unconsciously flowed down, and the huge body of the Golden Toad suddenly left tears, which was really a contrast. "Wow, brother Ling is powerful! Brother Ling, you are the man I can''t get! It''s so powerful that it can beat the monster to tears... " Situ Yin was very excited and her pretty face was red. Situ Feng abruptly stopped her waving arms and shouted, "yin''er, how dare you be so bold?" "Mom, I I just like him, but I know the gap between us. " "I don''t mean that. There are five fairies around him. Look, they all look to you? Do you blush or burn? " Situ Feng turns around helplessly. Who is this? I don''t know. She''s not my daughter After spitting out his tongue, situ Yin turned to look at five women who had fallen into the country and the city nearby. They all looked at her. Suddenly, situ Yin wanted to leave the place. His face was very hot and red Linghao''s palm didn''t fall at last. All the tears of the Golden Toad came out, and he fell on his knees and begged for mercy. Of course, it''s not because of Linghao''s benevolence that he didn''t kill it, but for this insignificant little demon, whether he killed it or not was the same. What he is going to do now is step into the hall and take off the head of the king! C464 Chen Baofa is helpless at the moment. If so many people can''t kill a young man, what is holy land? He was thinking about how to tell the king. For today''s plan, only hard on the scalp. "You guys, this little thief is a bit difficult. In the view of this dharma protector, there is no need to talk about morality with him. Let''s go together!" Chen HUFA cheers up his arms, which can be said to be echoing in all directions. His identity is convincing. Moreover, many young girls, already angry, have been beaten to the door, but also a lot of injuries and deaths, the words spread out, the name of the son, the daughter is plain and shameful. Whether it''s for the sake of face or for the sake of giving the king a job, they will fight! "This dharma protector will lead the battle, and you will go out with me!" Chen Baofa takes out the weapon and rushes to Ling Hao first. Dozens of people have sprung up behind them, holding magic weapons. It is obvious that they have reached the point where either you or I will die. In the sky, the colorful Xiaguang makes people travel with fireworks, and the majestic spirit sweeps in. Yu Ba and his party all looked at Chen Fufa. Suddenly, situ Yin said, "it''s shameful that so many people beat me up, brother Ling!" "When will the holy land face?" sneered the rain show "Big brother, I think we should do it." Rain Mark said. Yu Ba sneers and says, "you and I will help Ling Hao!" "Don''t worry, brother Yu. We will not let our benefactor suffer this disaster if we die." Said Li Baiyan, the Lord of the demon temple. Situ Feng nodded and said, "he saved us. I will remember this kindness." The number of people on both sides is not equal. It''s natural that Yuba and his party suffer from losses. But Ling Hao, like a tiger in a flock, moves with his posture, and the blood is flowing everywhere. The bleak cry is frightening the whole world. Those venerable sons and daughters were killed, and they all fled back. There was a river of blood here. How many arrogant sons of heaven were lurking here! He''s like a god of death. Whoever stands in his way will die! This figure, let a person look stunned, Chen Dharma protector and a group of people only feel cold hands and feet, a little cold extended in the heart. "Why..." A young girl lies on the ground. Her haughty face has turned to fear now. Her neck is bleeding. She looks very careful, like a spring of blood. "How can he be so strong?" The girl was unwilling to close her eyes and murmured to herself, "we are dozens of people, I am not willing, why?" At last, she lost her breath. She was so confused and gradually died. They left the world with their unwillingness. But I never thought that Linghao''s cultivation had already surpassed them too much. So much so that the sea of people tactics are ineffective for him. Mole ants are always mole ants with big heads. In essence, they are still mole ants. Facing the direction of the hall, Chen shouts, "holy king! Chen Yan tried his best. This man is a monster! He is the demon of the demons! " He screamed, his face full of despair! If time could come again, he would be a shrinking turtle, aiming at living life, but that is impossible. A piece of blade was across his neck, and situ Yin said, "go to die!" Poop! A different body. After a while, the young girls, who came here laughing and laughing, have now become the souls of the underground. They are not spared! Such achievements, Yu Ba and his party were ahead of us, which we dare not think of. At the top of the sky, there was a man in white with a wine gourd in his hand, sitting on the cloud and sometimes drinking. He has a sword on his back. Jiang Jianyu followed a group of people all the way. When he reached this point, he could not help exclaiming: "it''s hard to imagine that you have grown up to this point. No one dares to treat the holy land like this in all ages." "Old king, would you let you go?" "And the ancestor of the northern wild goose under the ground, alas, just, if I could, I would save your life!" Ling Hao walked towards the main hall, followed by others. "Old dog, I''ve come to kill you!" When entering the hall, Ling Hao saw the king sitting on the high platform. He saw the yingyingyanyan around him. He was very happy. The king was shocked and half dead by the cold voice. He looked up and became angry. He is very confident that Chen can make Ling Hao. All of a sudden, he felt something bad. "How did you come in, thief?" the northern wild goose king shouted angrily "Killed in." Linghao said lightly. Smell speech, the face of a few women around Saint King changes greatly, this young man is crazy, dare to come here to set up a score unexpectedly! "Good!" The holy king said with a smile, "I will take you today. You will die miserably. You can''t live without dying. You don''t even have the chance to reincarnate!" C465 The king suddenly put his hand, and the power of heaven and earth rolled in, but he was always a monk of daojunjing, and even the son under his hand was not so good, how could he be Linghao''s opponent? "I won''t kill you that day, but I''m not sure. Nearly a month has passed. Your life, I will end." Linghao stepped out step by step, came to him in an instant, raised his hand, clapped it on his chest, and the Saint King vomited blood, like being struck by lightning, like gold paper. The warbler, the warbler, the swallow and the swallow beside him are hastily supporting him. His face was full of fear. "You, you have grown to this point!" The king of the northern wild goose sighed. He thought the other side was the strongest, but he never expected it. Ling Hao is the emperor of Tao! The gap between them is immeasurable The gap is so big that it will be killed in seconds. How can I fight this? Ling Hao shook his head and walked slowly to the king. The king backed up a few steps. His face was frightened. At last, he could not bear the pressure. Suddenly, he broke a rune paper and shouted in a hurry, "save me, ancestor!" Rune paper into streamer to escape. "Pass notes?" Ling Hao''s brow is wrinkled, or he can kill clean at a time. He also wants to meet this ancestor, thinking, who is the holy ancestor that people fear? "Dear nephew, I''m afraid that I''ll change later. I''ll kill this bird first!" Yu Ba steps forward and says. Situ Feng also said: "since you left, the king of northern wild goose has put pressure on our people. In fact, even if he doesn''t force us, we''re going to die." Li Baiyan, the Lord of the demon temple, drew out the magic weapon and was about to kill the king. Fortunately, he was stopped by his daughter Li Yueyan. "What''s the matter?" Li Baiyan doubts. Li Yueyan said quietly, "Dad, why are you so confused? To kill is also to kill master Ling. Let''s No such qualification. " "Cough, Yueyan. Thanks for reminding dad." Linghao finally slaughtered the so-called holy king before his ancestors came. The poor holy king loved wine and lust all his life. Before his death, Meiji, his concubine, disappeared. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately in the face of disaster. "Ah ah!" A thunder like roar resounded through the sky. Linghao is slightly surprised. This man''s accomplishments are higher than that of him. This Is it the ancestor of Beiyan? When they followed him out of the hall, they saw an old man with white hair standing on the square. His body was bent and looked weak. He watched the blood on the ground, his body trembling slightly. The ancestor of Beiyan is the great grandfather of the king. He is also a former king. Looking at these elite disciples of holy land, they all died miserably here, and he shivered with anger. As soon as he received the note, he hurriedly came, but found this scene. At this time, he was even more confused. Soon, he turned his head and scanned the people coming out of the hall. "And the king?" The tone is extremely indifferent. Ling Hao took a step forward, looked at the old man and said, "I killed him." The grandfather nodded, took a deep breath, and asked, "do you know what to do next?" "Kill yourself. Save it for me." Now that people are dead, the angry look at the moment will only make the enemy laugh. It''s better to keep calm. "You seem confident." Linghao said lightly. The old ancestor sighed and said, "you and I have not entered the nirvana, so if I take a half step to Nirvana, can I still kill you?" The realm above the Taoist emperor is called nirvana. In the moment of breakthrough, it is like Nirvana rebirth. Nirvana requires great opportunity and super understanding. Linghao was shocked and asked, "are you half step Nirvana?" It was beyond his expectation that the weak old man, who had half a foot in the coffin, almost entered nirvana. "Yes, children, so to say, I want you to commit suicide. For me, to avenge my holy land, for you, it''s not a decent way to die." In addition to the shouts, the other times, the words were extremely calm, as if there was no mood fluctuation, which shocked everyone. If you think in a different way, you should be angry and angry or upset if you kill so many people. But this ancestor is not an ordinary person. He has experienced great turbulence. He has lived in the Jianghu for thousands of years. He has been hiding thunder in his chest, but he faces the lake like Pinghu. He had a thorough understanding of death, and he wanted to understand it. The dead are long, the living are so. "Sorry to disappoint you." Linghao smiled and showed his white teeth. He said slowly, "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not choose to commit suicide." Even if he died, he would choose to die in battle. Try hard, there will be no surprises, but there will be no regrets! "What a good kid, you almost pissed me off." The ancestor''s face is full of evil spirit, and his eyes are full of murders. "I will fulfill you, you people, if you can walk out of my holy land, my ancestors of northern wild geese have lived for thousands of years!" C466 The ancestor of Beiyan was angry, but it showed that he was calm. A very contradictory demon. He scanned the crowd and decided to kill the boy in front of him first. As he stepped on, the sky and the earth changed, dark clouds covered the top, and lightning spread like a spider''s web in the sky. This situation, this scene, is eerie. It can be seen that his magic has reached the realm of transformation. Linghao dare not trust him. The cultivation of this demon is too much higher than him. If he doesn''t give all his strength, he will be doomed today. With a series of blessings, the spirit rushed to him crazily. He was like being in a whirlpool, and the magnificent spirit gradually condensed into a spirit sword. The sword is shining with gold! "Nine hell sword!" Spirit sword stabs wildly, mingled with thunder and lightning wind blade. Seeing this, the ancestor of northern wild goose jumps up and grabs it with one arm! "How dare he snatch the white blade with his bare hands!" Situ Fengmei''s eyes coagulated and couldn''t help exclaiming. "The old man is too strong!" cried Yu ba That arm turned fist into palm and destroyed spirit sword directly. This scene, let Yu Ba and others can''t help worrying about Ling Hao, so majestic spirit gathered into the spirit sword, so vulnerable? Then, how to deal with the old man''s killing? Linghao''s face changed a little. Since his rebirth, the north Wild Goose ancestor is the most dangerous person to him. No one has ever been able to block the nine hell divine sword. But the north Wild Goose ancestor just grabbed it and then dissolved his sword path. "Ancestor!" The cold voice came, and Yan Yuexin was worried. "Please spare his life." The ancestor of the northern wild goose frowned slightly. "It''s Yuexin. No way. This boy must die!" "Please, Grandpa." Yan Yuexin suddenly knelt down and pleaded. Ling Hao said, "what are you doing?" This woman likes herself. She is afraid that she will be killed. He can understand. But is it really worth it to be so aggrieved? "If you die kneeling here, he will die!" The old ancestor of northern wild goose killed more and more. He could not help but walk slowly towards Ling Hao. "To kill our Tianjiao, have you asked me Jiang Jianyu?" Jiang Jianyu, the sword God, came down from the sky and looked at the ancestor of the northern wild goose with a smile on his face. "How dare you, the defeated general, bark here?" The northern wild goose ancestor suddenly sneered and asked, "are you here to die?" "No, I''m here to see you off." Jiang Jianyu said with a smile. The smile of the northern wild goose''s ancestor suddenly solidified and turned to be cruel, "then die!" Who stops him today? Who he kills! "Tianjiao, you and I will join hands." Jiang Jianyu said to Ling Hao. In fact, he knew that he was not a rival of the ancestors of Beiyan. Linghao nodded, without hesitation, and moved. He was near the old northern wild goose ancestor. He took a picture of the old northern wild goose ancestor with a big hand. Jiang Jianyu waved gently, flying out countless sharp swords from behind, and stabbed them one after another, such as autumn leaves sweeping flowers, with unparalleled power. Looking at the two people who are the great supernatural powers, the northern wild goose king can''t sit any longer. Instead of being so passive, he chooses to fight head-on. A black millstone is in the cloud, and the smell of thunder and lightning is heard. People only think it''s extremely dangerous there. "The great disc of annihilation!" The old ancestor of the northern wild goose said coldly, and the black millstone came down from the sky. It hit Linghao Jiang Jianyu and left. Its potential is terrible! Ling Hao can''t dodge, only hard resistance! Jiang Jianyu only felt that he was hit by the mountain, and then he fell down crazily. Then he fell on the ground with a white face, and the vigorous Qi on his body became fragments. Only one hit, almost half his life! "It''s too strong. It''s not an opponent at all." He was lying on the ground, smiling bitterly. "Boy, it''s up to you. We''re all in your hands." C467 At this critical juncture, Linghao dare not ask for help. If he doesn''t get rid of the ancestor of Beiyan as soon as possible, the result will be that everyone dies. He flies to the sky, treads on the void. From below, a hot sun and a curved moon appear behind him. Yin and Yang lead to heaven! This is Linghao''s self-made skill in the age of Taigu. He absorbed spirit from the sun and the moon, and finally formed a powerful attack. Success or failure depends on it. "Boy, you are so confident. If I were you, I would have run for a long time now." The old ancestor of Beiyan smiled coldly. He looked at Linghao in the air with a disdainful tone. Strong, where can we be strong? Can you enter Nirvana? Therefore, this is the confidence of the ancestors of Beiyan. "Nine days and ten years of samsara boxing!" Linghao had a cold drink, and the sun and the moon behind him smashed into pieces, turning into a majestic aura flowing into his arm. His arms were now like gold, glittering with gold. This fist, the sun and the moon have no light, the sky and the earth have lost color. Looking at such a powerful punch, even the old ancestor of the northern wild goose was a little frightened. He shivered a little bit, rushed up abruptly, extended his left arm and met him with one palm. "Nine changes of wild geese!" This fist is like a dragon''s claw or a tiger''s arm. There were nine changes in the middle. In the end, there were many miracles in this palm. There was a thunderclap in the sky. The energy of terror was scattered. All of a sudden, the dust was everywhere. The buildings were turned into flying ash in a large range. Master moves, one move is enough! Both of them use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. How terrible is it? This fist directly hit the northern wild goose ancestor to the ground, and the huge pit on the ground looked startling. Fist marks, chilling. How much external force is needed to achieve this degree? Boom! The old ancestor of the northern wild goose came out from the ground. His face was angry and he stood on the void, covered with dust and a trace of blood hung around his mouth. It''s obvious that he was slightly hurt by the blow. "For thousands of years, no one has made me bleed." The old ancestor of the northern wild goose wiped away the bloodstain and looked at Ling Hao with grim eyes. "You can be proud, boy," he said Ling Hao said, "I didn''t expect to kill you." Nine days and ten places of samsara boxing, from the ancient times, Linghao relied on this boxing, conquered the whole world, and Tianjiao of the ten thousand ethnic groups avoided its front! But why can''t even a half step Nirvana monster die now? Is it because the cultivation is not enough? "Talk big!" Bai Mei, the ancestor of the northern wild goose, suddenly rushed to Ling Hao. In the middle of the journey, his body suddenly turned into a black fog, and a wild goose covered by the sky was rolling black. It shrieked. Just like claws made of refined steel. Ling Hao rushed to fight with him, because he was too big, which made him take a lot of advantages for a while. "Holy Spirit, open it to me!" Yin and Yang, a black and a white, its inner divine light exposed. There is no magazine in the five viscera, and the spirit comes. The holy body of gods and demons, bearing the will of gods and demons, is invincible. Seeing this, the wild geese retreated in panic. He realized the danger, which was the palpitation from death. At the moment when it retreated, Ling Hao Ran after it, grabbed the wings of the geese, his arms abruptly pulled apart, and a shrill scream resounded across the sky. The blood mist burst and the wings were torn off. As the saying goes, Linghao won''t give it any room for relaxation. He just stepped on the body of the wild goose and bent down. His fists fell on the wild goose like raindrops. Bang bang bang!! Like a thundering sound, it was heard by all. There were screams and screams. In the end, the old northern wild goose was dying and turned into a human being, shivering on the ground. Now he was beaten half dead. I just don''t think I have the strength to get up. On the other hand, when looking at this beautiful young man, the old ancestor of Beiyan was afraid. If he was given a few years, would he survive three times in his hands? "Why? Why are you so strong! " The northern wild goose ancestor screamed and asked. Linghao didn''t answer him. The reason why he felt strong was that they had different visions. Before Linghao''s rebirth, however, the body of the emperor''s respect and magic power of the eight wastelands and all over the world were extremely advanced. Where could the people of this world compare them? The northern wild goose Saint King sighed and lay motionless on the ground. Up to now, he still can''t believe that this event happened in front of him. He has cultivated for thousands of years. In the territory of Tianlong Empire, he can be regarded as the top ten experts. Although the ten square sky is extremely vast, he has never been out of the Tianlong empire. But never seen such a young master! Such a strong man must be a giant in the future. Endless regret spread in the heart of the northern wild goose king. "I won''t kill you, but here in Haram, I''ll take it." Linghao said faintly, ten square heaven is over, he plans to take five wives back to the world of Taihao, these women who love him, must give them a decent etiquette, such as marriage. The most important thing is that the parents of this life, he also some miss, wandering outside, he also some tired. After he left, such a huge resource of holy land will be divided and eaten. He decided to leave this resource to Yuba. "Thank you for not killing me." The old ancestor of Beiyan had some accidents. It seems that this young man really didn''t take his own life. At this moment, he had no reason to be grateful. If you are yourself, you will kill others. So as not to cut grass without root removal, spring wind blows again. "Can I ask why you didn''t kill me?" Dragging the broken and bleeding body, the old ancestor of the northern wild goose looked at Ling Hao. "Aren''t you afraid that I will succeed in cultivation and then roll the earth back?" Ling Hao yawned and said lazily, "Oh? How about beating you again. " The ancestor of the northern wild goose: "..." He bowed to Ling Hao and went away as a light. C468 Forbidden area of death. The gray fog is filled and lifeless. In the past, Xuanyuan broken tomb has become a huge pit, which seems to have been deliberately dug open, revealing some bones. In the forbidden area, some unknown creatures shrieked sharply. They circled in groups in the sky, and finally turned into human beings. They wore exotic clothes, which looked different from the clothes of Taihao world. A young man in red was full of evil spirits, and his scarlet eyes showed endless cruelty. He stood in front of many people in black, holding hands. "You guys, our Shura family crossed the starry sky and finally came to this world of flowers. My prince promised you that within ten years, I will let the world be dominated by the people of Shura! Are you happy? " With the cheering of the youth in red, countless Shura people cheered loudly. Seeing this, the young man in red said with a smile, "to be the master of the world, we should start from the great world of Taihao, the children, and go out with the prince first." The last king of Shura died miserably in the Ten Kingdoms of heaven. His son Wei Zhou took his father''s will and worked hard to bring his soldiers here. If it is known by the outside world that millions of shuras have been leaving towards the great world of Taihao, I''m afraid they will be in a panic. The Shura people are strong in the body and eat blood. Although they are in the same way in the realm, they are better than the monks in the same realm. Don''t underestimate this point. If there is only one mistake in the fight between life and death, it will collapse completely! ¡­¡­ Linghao and his party, who are far away in Tianlong City, don''t know about this. In recent days, Linghao has handed over the north Wild Goose holy land to Yuba. Yuba has changed it into the holy land of heaven. The implication is that all the friars of heaven can join the holy land. At the gate of the huge holy land, there is a sculpture that is one foot high. Ling Hao looks at the people in front of him and says with a smile, "Uncle Yu, why is this necessary?" "My husband, your contribution to Tianlong city is so great that other practitioners can only look forward to it. I''m afraid uncle Yu also expected this. He ordered people to set up this sculpture with many gratitude and awe. Therefore, he said that whoever wants to join the holy land should worship his husband first." Yang Linglong''s wisdom is superior, he said softly. Linghao smiled and said, "Uncle Yu has a heart. I have lived too many years, and I have long been indifferent to these false names." "Let''s give in. Let''s say you don''t stop us from kneeling and worshiping the emperor of heaven." At this time, a group of men and women, they look excited. A leading young girl saw several people standing in front of the sculpture. She felt dissatisfied for no reason. Standing so close, she had no awe at all! These people are really ignorant. If it wasn''t for the holy emperor of Haotian to overthrow the holy land of Beiyan, where would many of our monks have the chance to join the holy land? Ling Hao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, the emperor of heaven? When did you get the name? He shook his head and smiled, waved his hands, and left slowly with his five wives. The young girl was stunned slightly. She was really a strange person. Why didn''t these people turn around? Forget it, it''s important to kneel down and worship the emperor! In the morning of the next day, the fish belly was white in the East, like a layer of gold plating. It''s a clear day. There are many people standing at the gate of the city. The Yu family, the situ family and the Li family. "Brother Ling, do you really want to leave?" The rainmark scratched his head and said. He is still a young man. He admires Ling Hao and takes Ling Hao as his goal in life. "I have something else to do. Take care of yourself." Linghao nodded and said, "Yujia boy, you''re not good at cultivation. Although you''re a dandy, you''re not hopeless. You should listen to your elder brother more later." "Follow brother Ling''s instruction!" Rain mark a face solemnly, arch hand, say aloud. In the rainy day, he said: "brother Ling, I don''t know when I can meet you today. I hope you will come to Tianlong city later. No matter when, you and I are friends!" Linghao''s heart was warm. "OK, I have a chance to come back." "Brother Ling, can you take me with you?" At this time, a weak voice sounded, and people turned to look. Situ Yin pursed his lips. He looked pitiful and cute. "Nonsense!" Situ Feng shouted: "brother Ling has something to do. What''s the matter with you?" Situ Yin turned his mouth, and a pair of Qianqian jade hands were wringing their clothes. Ling Hao looked to her and walked slowly to her front. Situ Yin blushes. What is he going to do? Do you want to kiss me? Then I should show my shyness, or scold him as a rascal No way! He is the holy king of Haotian. If he is heard by those who adore him crazily, he will give me five pieces of corpse, not necessarily bone debris. Well, I can only cover my face shyly. It''s such a happy decision! "Miss situ." Listen to this, Miss situ. Situ Yin is stunned for a while. Alas, how can things be different from what he expected? She kneaded her head and suddenly came back to her senses. She called out kindly, "brother Ling." Ling Hao takes an arrow from the heaven and earth bag and hands it to her. Situ Yin looked at the arrow and was confused. "To this day, I still remember what you said under the challenge arena. Take this arrow, no matter how difficult it is in the future, I will do it for you no matter how hard it is to pick the stars and look for the moon. " Situ Feng''s face was ecstatic. Daughter, did she have a good relationship with this great man? Great! C469 The Lord of the demon Temple murmured, "if we want to have this arrow, we will make the demon Temple famous all over the world. At that time, thousands of monks will run!" Situ Feng thought to himself, "yin''er has done a good job. This great man is extremely proud. This arrow is too heavy. I''m afraid she can''t bear it. Since everyone else has given it, anyway, our ghost League will rise in the end." After situ Yin took over, he blushed, looked up, and crisscross asked: "brother Ling, are you serious? No matter how difficult it is to pick a star and look for the moon, or go to heaven and earth, you will do it? " Ling Hao smiled and said, "I mean it''s true. There''s a location mark in this arrow. No matter where you are, I can feel it if you crush the paper." "Besides, no matter how difficult it is, I can do it for you." Hearing the words, situ Yin was very happy. She went to Ling Hao and said slowly, "OK, a word from a gentleman, it''s hard to recall." Looking at her extremely satisfied smile, Ling Hao suddenly felt a trace of unhappiness. At this time, Yang Linglong suddenly takes Ling Hao''s arm and urges him to go on the road. It''s almost time for Ling Hao to see. It''s time to leave the ten square sky as soon as possible. "I''ll crush the rune now!" Situ Yin suddenly crushed the paper inside the arrow, and the body of the arrow turned to dust. She put away her naughty and lovely expression, but her face was heavy. "Brother Ling is the emperor of heaven, so he will not joke with me." Ling Hao thought to himself, "the little girl doesn''t know the importance of such a precious promise, but she is regarded as a child''s play. It''s really a girl''s heart." "Well, what do you want me to do?" "I want to be your woman." Situ Yin thought to himself, if you say something and pour water, I''ll put on a hat for you. Hum, see how you leave me! Situ Feng is shocked. Here This is my own daughter? Isn''t she a coquettish, lovely, even defiant little princess? How dare you say it in public! But this sentence is too That''s too much. "Miss situ really has ambition. Situ Feng, you have a good girl." Yu Ba said enviously, "I hate now. Why did I have two sons?" As soon as he finished, Mrs. Yu twisted her ears, only to hear Mrs. Yu said hatefully, "old man, where''s your face to say this? At the beginning, who saw the birth of a son, jumping and jumping happily? " Where dare Yu Ba refute? He can only bend over to his ear and accept some kind of abuse. The brothers of the rain family have a very tacit understanding. They turn their heads together as if they are blind. Li Yueyan said doubtfully, "situ Yin has always had a thin skin. Who gave her such great courage?" "Younger martial sister, she thinks that Miss situ really likes Ling Hao when she sees her brother. That''s why she has the courage to say it in public. She may know that this is not a chance for them to see each other again, so she shows her love." Li Changqing said slowly: "Shifu, and situ Yin and her mother think too little about things. They only see things that are good for the clan, and think this arrow can make the clan prosperous." "A word from Miss situ has made the future ghost League incomparable!" "And why?" Li Yueyan is more confused. "You are so stupid and lovely. Whose arrow is it?" Asked Li Changqing. "Ling Hao''s, of course." "An arrow is only a symbolic object. You can take it as a promise. However, there is only one promise. Once you use it, it will be finished. But people are different. If you have it, it will be a lifetime!" "So, do you understand?" Li Changqing is holding his forehead. You look so stupid. Li Yueyan has a deep aftertaste and suddenly realizes. "Senior brother!" She stepped forward and said, "if Ling Hao really agrees with her, it''s really a big profit. With such a peerless husband, what can I worry about in the world?" "That''s right." Li Changqing takes a long breath. Fortunately, this younger martial sister is not stupid enough to be hopeless. Ling Hao is silent, is this moving a stone to smash his own feet? He never expected that this promise would make him so difficult to choose. The little girl is lovely like a little white rabbit, long and good-looking. But I can only say that I have a good feeling. If you can choose, you can only be friends. He has already thought about it. He can''t aggrieve himself, let alone situ Yin. "Miss situ, forgive me for not agreeing. I only have the affection of relatives and friends for you, but not the affection of men and women." "You can have another one." Situ Yin''s eyes are red. Does he dislike his bad looks? Why don''t you like me Also, he is the king of heaven. I don''t know how many people love him. Where can he see a little girl like me. "Husband, how can you not count?" Yang Linglong suddenly said, "you just said that no matter how difficult things can be done, it''s too easy. I think Miss situ is so beautiful, you can accept her." Linghao has only one sentence in her mind at the moment. You can accept her. You can accept her. There was a buzz in his head. It''s nothing to say, but you are my first woman. Can you bear to watch and share love with her? C470 "Yes, now there are three wives and four concubines. Why do you care about this, my husband? She''s good-looking. You can follow her." Li Zihan also said at the moment. In the end, Ling Hao nodded, OK, why is his peach blossom luck always so frequent? There seems to be a pair of black hands pushing in the dark. He was helpless. He didn''t want so many women. I don''t know how many ignorant girls will join his harem in the future. It''s so painful!! It took three days, and finally left the ten square sky to reach the world of Taihao. At the same time, a woman in Phoenix clothes, cold and lonely, stands on the top of the snow peak. "Is Yan Yuexin the kind of person who flinches when encountering difficulties? Hum, no matter you run to the ends of the world, I will catch you up!" ¡­¡­ The Lingyan clan, which has been developing for more than ten years, now has 30000 clansmen and countless experts. It is also the overlord of the Canglang mountains and the first clan group of the ancient moon empire. Even the emperor had to worship the mountain every three to five. All say three women play one play, but what about six women? Two plays, of course. There are so many warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows on the way. Linghao really doesn''t feel lonely. Sometimes he just thinks that it''s better to find a mountain and have fun here. He can make some children. In the future, his children will be around his knees. His wives and concubines will be in groups. He will drink a little wine and live a comfortable life? After all, there is less intrigue and killing in the cultivation world. As soon as the thought came out, it was like a runaway wild horse in my mind. It was out of control. The gatekeepers of the Lingyan clan are two hundred. They patrol here and they are all disciples of the outer gate. All of a sudden, seven people came down. This is a woman like a fairy. These disciples were stunned. How could such a beautiful woman be in the world? Six more? Who are these people? "All on alert!" A disciple in grey, the leader, gave a loud drink. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He was unaware of these men''s accomplishments. It''s a very dangerous thing. I don''t know the depth of each other. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Linghao said lightly, "I''m Linghao." "I''m back." Fourteen years later, he has grown into a generation of Tianjiao. There is a saying that if you don''t return home, it''s like a night trip. When he came back this time, he didn''t think of returning home in good clothes and made a splash. At the end of the day, I''m probably homesick. Yes, this life''s home is here. "Ling Ho, alas brother, I seem to have heard the name Several disciples of the outer gate looked thoughtful. Suddenly. A disciple shouted excitedly: "he is Ling Hao! He is elder Ling! " "It''s the Ling senior who pushes ten ethnic groups with one person''s power!" "Ah, it''s him. I think he''s familiar. He''s the man in the picture!" Hundreds of disciples are fanatical. They joined the Lingyan clan later. They can only be disciples of the outer clan. They have not even joined the Lingyan school. But I often watch Ling Hao''s portrait in the martial arts arena. Linghao has become a legend since 14 years ago! I don''t know how many monks of the ancient moon Empire came here to find him just to meet this great man. "I''ll see you later. Welcome back home!" I don''t know who it is. I suddenly shouted and knelt on one knee. And then there was the black crowd. "Please get up." Ling Hao hurriedly walked over and helped them up with his spiritual strength. He did not expect that his prestige had reached this level. "Wow, I didn''t expect that brother Ling is so popular everywhere." Situ Yin said a word. "Sister situ, you are going to change your tongue." Said Zhou qingday. "Ah?" Yun Feng and Xue Fei both laughed at each other, "what sister Qing day said is that since you have already followed your husband, you should call him husband." "Yes." Situ Yin said shyly. Looking at the familiar Mountain Gate, Ling Hao steps in and replays the past scenes in his mind. Cross the mountain gate and enter the martial arts arena. He looked at the hard-working disciples in the martial arts arena, with some emotion. At the beginning, I made a gambling agreement with Mr. White in this place. In this place, the girl named Li Mingxue left herself. Suddenly, there was a sense of separation. I don''t know these people. How are they doing? A few hours later, 30000 disciples of Lingyan family were summoned to the square. The whole Lingyan family was like boiling water. It turns out that the man came back 14 years ago. C471 Yang Wuyuan, as the head of Lingyan, held a family meeting in this evening. He had thousands of words to tell Ling Hao that Yang Yue was also very happy to see his elder sister who had not been seen for many years. Ling Changfeng and his wife are also in the line. Looking at the beautiful girls brought back by their son, they can''t close their happy mouths. A strong say, out, long out! At night, a large group of people gathered around the table to eat. "Hao''er, let my mother see if you are thin?" White if cloud beautiful Mou tearfully, "you drifted outside for more than ten years, did not want to come back to see Niang?" "Have you thought about it, mother, isn''t the baby back? I promise you, this time, I won''t leave. Anyway, it''s cultivation everywhere. It''s better to accompany my parents. " Ling Changfeng took a sip of wine, and his face flashed with joy. He pretended to be cold and snorted, "that''s what it''s like." Linghao laughs and pours wine to his father. "Well, if you don''t leave, let your mother make delicious food for you every day." In the eyes of parents, children are always children. They are not very long. Therefore, language has the meaning of doting. "So many daughters in law, what should I call my mother?" Bai Ruoyun glances at many women, and the smile in her eyes is light. Good guy, I remember saying that when I went out to find a girl, I would bring her back. It''s a surprise to come back this time. Six at a time. I don''t know if my child has any romantic debt outside. Just how he likes it, as long as he has a good life, I will be at ease. Ling Hao hurriedly got up and wanted to introduce him. Before he spoke, all the women got up and reported to their families. Listen to these big doors and princesses. The couple were both shocked. These girls don''t have an average person. I can follow my son so kindly. I think my son is really excellent outside these years. Otherwise, how can we let his daughter commit herself to him? "Hao''er, since you''ve been with them, you''re going to give them a place. Women''s life is nothing more than this. You can''t aggrieve them." Bai Ruoyun put down his chopsticks and looked solemn. "Mom, actually I came back for this." "Well, tomorrow I''ll let your father send out wedding invitations. It''s better to choose a day than to bump into it. You''ll get married the day after tomorrow." "Ah?" Ling Hao is stunned, so fast? On the contrary, there are shy, indifferent and happy women. "It''s up to your mother." Ling Changfeng glared at him and said, "I don''t understand such a grown-up. I''ll finish it earlier. The outsiders in the province point out." "Good." Ling Hao nodded quickly. ¡­¡­ It''s a clear day again. It''s very clear. There are many people from Lingyan family. They are all heads of families and gifted disciples. There are so many beauties and so on. They all come here for a purpose. On the day of great joy, they come here to observe the legend. The royal family of the ancient moon Empire also came here with five or six chariots of treasures. The emperor came in person. "Worship heaven and earth." "Two high places." "Husband and wife..." "Wait!" Yang Yue was interrupted, his face suddenly unhappy. He turned his head and saw that it was a girl who had interrupted the man. Ling Hao frowned slightly. The voice was familiar. "Li Mingxue, what are you going to do?" Yang Wuyuan suddenly stands up. Today is her granddaughter''s day of great joy. Li Mingxue, he has an impression. For this rich and poor woman, the impression is also bad. His granddaughter, Linglong, said that Linghao had a childhood relationship with her. But she disliked Linghao''s weakness at that time and turned to Chen Yu''s arms. Over the years, he has been following what his granddaughter said when she left. "Grandpa, Chen family, I want him to never see the sun of tranquility!" Therefore, Chen''s whole family was gradually suppressed. In the past few years, they left the Lingyan family by themselves. Where''s Li Mingxue? As Linghao''s old friend, Yang Wuyuan not only didn''t aim at her, but also paid more attention to her. But this kind of courtesy is always alienated. "Patriarch, little girl has no other meaning, just want to ask brother Hao a few words." Li Mingxue is still as beautiful as before. Only the face has always been lonely color. She knew that what had been lost would have been lost, and it would not help to make up for it anyway. But she was still unwilling to see so many excellent women around him get married with him. These!! Fourteen years ago, she was within reach. However It will turn into a sigh. "What should I ask you today?" Yang Wuyuan asked in a deep voice. He was afraid of making trouble on the day of great happiness, which would make the outside people watch the activity. So he said in a cold voice, "give me back!" "Grandpa, let her ask." Ling Hao sighed. Yang Wuyuan had to nod his head, his heart was very happy. Such a big man calls himself Grandpa, presumably he doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. After Linglong followed her, she would never be unhappy. "Brother Hao, I still remember that when I asked you why you made a bet with Mr. Baihan, didn''t you really try your best to answer me at that time?" Li Mingxue turns over and tears flow out. Ling Hao said slowly, "your memory is good, but mine is not bad. I told you at that time, because I have confidence." "In your opinion, I''m afraid I said it for the sake of face." "Li Mingxue, fourteen years later, you and I have already left each other. In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself, because I didn''t like you before you fell into Chen Yu''s arms." Linghao smiled faintly. At that time, he was reborn and attached to his predecessor Linghao. He didn''t like this woman at all, but others didn''t know it. Even because of this, people of Lingyan clan thought that they were hurt because of their love, which once became a laughingstock. C472 "So it is." Li Mingxue said in a daze. "I was just a little girl in your eyes." "Funny, I thought you couldn''t leave me." "For a time, I even blamed myself for it and regretted it!" "I''m ridiculous." Li Mingxue wiped away her tears and smiled sadly. She used to be proud of her face. Today, she is beaten all over the body. He was surrounded by six beautiful wives, none of whom could match himself. Li Mingxue drags her body out of her wits and gradually goes away. "Hum, I don''t know the shameless woman. Seeing that Lord Ling is living well now, Baba''s coming here is really a bitch!" "Yes, I heard that when Ling''s life was not good before, this bitch and Chen Yumei came to see each other. If I were Ling, I would kill her with one sword." "You see her, crying so sad, ha ha, still pretending to be weak." "Oh, isn''t this Li Mingxue? Once the day''s daughter, what''s the matter, this crying, tut Tut, have become a kitten When Li Mingxue passed through the street, many people spit at her. Even some people pushed and hustled her, and her words were quite painful. Listen to these words like knife cutting sword stabbing, Li Mingxue''s heart is dripping blood! "In any case, I have no vision of my own, and there is no mistake in what these people say." Li Mingxue laughed at herself and left. "Shut up!" A sound like thunder. Li Ming and Xuedun stopped and trembled. Turn around and look at Ling Hao in happy clothes. "Today is my day of great joy. I don''t want to kill people, but if someone insults the people of the same family again, Linghao will kill them!" Ling Hao stands with his hands down, like the eyes of a sword sweeping at those who just sneered. Li Mingxue didn''t lose him, not to mention him. Even less worthy of him! Apart from some factors, Li Mingxue came back from the foot of Lingyan nationality. In other words, her life was saved by her predecessor. This life, rebirth, is entirely through the body of its predecessor. It is well known that her predecessor had feelings for her. Linghao doesn''t want to let that boy know. He takes over the body of others and bullies the woman he once loved. Sometimes, it''s time to be decent. Li Mingxue''s eyes are grateful, and tears break down here. He is so nostalgic, to now still maintain their own, their own in the past, why to question him!! Why? Endless guilt poured into my heart. She was thinking, if time could come again. She will choose to believe him! But where in the world is there any regret medicine? "Patriarch Yang, if Li Mingxue is bullied in Lingyan clan, whoever bullies her will be killed by me." Listening to the address, Yang Wuyuan was shocked. He knew that Linghao was serious. If he didn''t call grandpa with exquisite style, he would eliminate these feelings. "Don''t worry, no one dares to bully her one day when I''m here." Yang Wuyuan stood up and said solemnly. Ling Hao nodded and walked towards the dignitary just now. "What are you?" "Is Lord Ling what you can call?" These dignitaries and dignitaries are all heroes of the ancient moon empire. None of them is the pride of nature. It''s also that they just sneered at Li Mingxue. "Even if she is not my woman, she is also my old friend. Today I will not pursue this matter, but don''t let me see you again." Linghao''s aura is all over, and the air of domineering comes to his face. It''s like a fierce beast that chooses people and eats them. It''s frightening to be so brave. "Where can we provoke such strong men?" "Oh, I just hate it. Why did I laugh at others just now?" "I''m sorry, Lord Ling. We have no eyes. We deserve to die." "You are a great man. Please don''t get along with us." A group of people bent down and bowed their hands in a panic. This kind of people, afraid to eliminate them, only one read between it. You can''t provoke me!! "You apologized, as if you were looking for the wrong person." Linghao said lightly. "Apologize to her." He pointed to Li Mingxue not far away. "Okay, I apologize." The youth headed by Li Mingxue ran over in fear, kneeling in front of Li Mingxue suddenly, and said: "girl, it''s my mouth. Please forgive me." He cried. If I don''t satisfy that person, I''m afraid I''m going to spill blood here today! When his companions saw this, they were learning from each other. Looking at these noble heroes, Li Mingxue couldn''t believe that these people were kneeling at their feet like dogs because of his words. How far has he grown? Li Mingxue helped them up and said, "I don''t blame you. In fact, I have said to myself more than once in these years that what you said was that I was too snobbish at the beginning. I planted the cause and the result I chose." Finish saying, she looks at Ling Hao, there seem to be thousands of words in her eyes, finally, into a worship. She went straight away. In the sunshine, her figure was drawn for a long time The wedding ceremony is still going on, and the laughter and laughter are converging. There seemed to be a few murmurs in the breeze. C473 Half a month later, Ling Hao and his six wives went to Canglong mountain and built a manor named Xiaoyao manor. It means to be free and happy and never ask about the world. Linghao had a very comfortable life in the past half month. He read some idle books every day, flirted with some beautiful wives, and did some interesting things at night. In his opinion, nothing can match the temptation of today''s life. If you can, this life will be spent like this. He asked every wife the same thing, is, do you feel boring? However, answering him is always a meaning. Marry the dog and the chicken. The meaning is very clear. Where are you Linghao, we girls are. As for cultivation That''s a mystery for ages. Linghao hasn''t meditated for half a month. His accomplishments have been stopped in the six heavens of daohuang. God''s realm, when you want to practice, practice again. Now you need to have fun in time. On this day, Linghao was lying in a reclining chair, eating the grapes Yang Linglong fed to his mouth, and looking at the sky and white clouds leisurely. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Dong Dong!! It''s very urgent. Before Ling Hao got up, there was a voice outside. "Brother in law, something happened!" "Are you there, brother-in-law?" Yang Linglong suddenly got up and said, "it''s my brother." She opened the door and grabbed Yang Yue''s collar. "When can you change your temper?" Yang Linglong wring Yang Yue''s ears, as always ruthless, painful Yang Yue grins, grins. Bullying him since he was a child is always the way of evil women. Now, you''ve married and bullied me! "Brother in law, a woman can''t be so domineering to others, or what''s your face? How to promote the development of human society? Look at her Ah ah, it hurts. Elder sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. If you pull it again, my ears will be broken. " "Zhenfu Gang? When is it your brother''s turn to discipline my husband? " Yang Linglong laughs. This smile looks like a devil in Yang Yue''s eyes. It''s just The shadow of childhood! "All right." Linghao put down the book, got up and said with a smile, "Linglong, you''re saving face for your brother. He''s so grown-up. You screw him around every day. What''s the style?" "Tell me the truth. What happened? I''m in such a hurry to see you." Ling Hao asked doubtfully. Yang Yue suddenly said, "Oh, it''s all my sister, almost missed my grandfather''s life!" "What?" Yang Linglong asked in a frightened voice. "Grandpa went to the League of ten. Seven days ago, there is no news. Some elders we sent are back now, but grandpa is not there. I''m so anxious that I dare to come to you." "The League of ten? What is that? " Ling Hao is very confused. Next, Yang Yue spent a lot of time talking about what happened recently. Half a month ago, when Ling Hao was married, the ten empires in the northern part of Dongzhou formed an alliance. Finally, the Royal clans and sects of each Empire went to the alliance of ten countries. The rapid alliance of the ten empires made thousands of sanxiu confused. Because of this, Yang Wuyuan is curious and wants to go to find out, which can''t be seen. "Do you know where grandpa went?" Yang Linglong asked a very specific question. "Mount Zhuque." "Mount Zhuque is located in the middle of the ten empires, the most central place, where it is also the most dangerous habitat for fierce animals," Yang Yue said "Well, I''ll see what happened." Linghao frowned slightly, and always felt that something was abnormal. Yang Wuyuan was not a weak friar, so he would not disappear for no reason. Then, there must be something wrong with Zhuque mountain. It''s a real toil. "You''re all at home. I''ll go back." "I''m with you," said Yang Linglong "No." Ling Hao said with a smile, "you should take care of them at home and wait for me to come back happily." In the end, Yang Linglong still can''t resist Ling Hao, and can only say angrily: "you remember to come back safely, I can''t agree without a hair." "Ha ha, yes." ¡­¡­ Zhuque mountain, the highest peak, has built a palace here. The vast city wall is more than twenty feet high, and rows of elite soldiers in black armour stand with guns. In the resplendent hall, people are sitting at the moment. All of them are outstanding in martial arts and gorgeous clothes. All the people present are the most powerful people in the ten countries. "Heaven is going to destroy Dongzhou. The people of the kingdom of Donghuang are displaced because of the evil of Xiuluo thief!" The middle-aged man wearing a Dragon Robe, with red eyes, seems to choose someone to eat. At this time, another national leader also spoke angrily: "the Eastern Emperor, our original intention to establish the Ten Nation Alliance is to resist the Thura thieves, but we can''t shrink our heads here. When exactly?" "Lord of the green wood Kingdom, what are you saying? Is that what I want? " When the emperor heard this, he got angry. "The Shura thief comes from the sky, and everyone''s accomplishments are a little higher than our monks. In this case, if you head on, how much will you win?" "Let alone that we are invincible, that is to say, we have gone out. A million powerful soldiers of the Shura family can make us fall apart in an instant. Lord Qingmu, I ask you, do you want this result?" The master of the northern Yang kingdom said in a deep voice, "the emperor is right. We occupy all the land here in Zhuque mountain. There are many fierce animals here. The Shura people will not dare to enter easily for a while." "What we need to do now is to gather our troops and horses for a bloody battle with the Shura people." The Lord of the ancient moon nodded and said, "brother Qingmu, don''t worry. The League of ten is not for nothing, and our monks are not vegetarian!" "If Shura thief vows to occupy our land, he must pay for the bleeding." C474 Linghao stands in the clouds, the White Mountains in the eyes. Here, Zhuque mountain. Birds and animals are neighing and miasma covers the eyes. The palaces above show a sense of luxury. The hall of the Ten Kingdoms. "Who are you from?" A group of soldiers, armed with guns. "Ling Hao." "Looking for someone. "I don''t know. Get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" The first middle-aged man shouted. Looking at the youth in front of me, I see the color of contempt in my eyes. This is the main hall of the Ten Kingdoms. The people in it are not rich or expensive. They can''t be bothered by the people in the mountains and the big people in it. "The man who told me to leave last time is dead." With Linghao''s faint words, the middle-aged man seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and laughed with a group of soldiers. "Don''t think general Ben won''t kill people, boy." The middle-aged man is a member of the ancient moon empire. He is respected by the Lord of the ancient moon. He is appointed to guard the gate of the palace. "If you don''t agree with me, you will kill. You have my style. Come on, I will see how you kill me." Linghao''s languid tone once again reached general Jianwu''s ear. Immediately, general Jianwu said nothing and then drew a knife. The brilliant blade comes madly. The roar of the tiger is deafening! "Small skills." Linghao said casually, only to see his fingers flicking, the gorgeous blade suddenly disappeared, only to hear a click, the sword broke, and fell to the ground. General Jianwu and his subordinates were shocked. "General, your sword is a Dao level weapon." "He, is he the devil?" However, a group of subordinates know that general Jianwu has achieved a high level of cultivation and is respected by the Lord of ancient moon. He even gave him the Taoist level magic weapon, xuanshendao. However, the Xuanshen Dao was smashed by someone''s fingers. I''m afraid that this terrible cultivation is based on myself. General Jianwu said quickly, "forgive me, elder. I don''t know where you are. I''m ordered to guard the gate here. Please don''t embarrass me." "I said, my name is Ling Hao. I want to find someone here." Linghao said seriously. "Linghao......" General Jianwu suddenly woke up. He was so scared that his hands and feet were cold. A chill extended from his spine. It''s the legend! It''s the pride of the ancient moon empire! God, how can I get into this Buddha. It''s just that I didn''t think about these two words. Thinking of this, general Jianwu yanked his two mouths. All the subordinates were stunned. General Jianwu is famous for his aloofness, but now he is so cruel to himself. Sure enough, Linghao''s name is like the rising sun. A group of subordinates lowered their heads deeper. "Please let me have a briefing. Please wait a moment, sir." General Jianwu bowed and said respectfully. "Well." After a while, general Jianwu came out of the hall. "Mr. Ling, please come in." Ling Hao stepped into the palace, only to see that it was full of people, divided into left and right sides. They are well-dressed and show their superior style. Here is not the leader of a country, but the prime minister, the general and the national division. None of them are idle. "This is the legend of the ancient moon empire." The Lord of the ancient moon came and said with a smile, "Ling Hao." "As a young man, he became famous. He unified the ten major ethnic groups of our country, ranked among the Lords, and I admire him." All of a sudden, there was an uproar. Countless eyes came to Ling Hao. So young Tianjiao, how did he unify the ten ethnic groups? "The Lord is flattered." Linghao said modestly. "I have nothing else to do here. I just want to ask you where Yang Wuyuan, the chief of Lingyan family, is today?" As he asked, there was a flash of hesitation on the face of the Lord of the ancient moon. Other lords, like eggplants beaten by frost, are silent. The heavy atmosphere made Ling Hao realize a bad feeling. What happened to Yang Wuyuan? "Linghao, I won''t lie to you, but you should be calm." The Lord of the ancient moon sighed: "three days ago, I sent Mr. Yang and other clan chiefs of the Empire to intercept the Shura people. Unfortunately, they were captured. Now they are missing. I don''t know whether they live or die. I''m sorry for the Lingyan people." Ling Hao''s whole body rushed to the top. "That is to say, Yang Wuyuan was abandoned by you?" The Lord of Qingmu came out and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Ling. So is brother Gu Yue..." "Shut up!" Ling Hao looked over and said, "what are you, who are you to talk to?" Yang Wuyuan is Yang Linglong''s grandfather. If you let her know, her grandfather''s whereabouts are unknown, I''m afraid it will be heartbreaking. Ling Hao is angry, but no matter who is here. The green wood country Lord''s face is red, angry way: "Stinky boy, put spectrum for me!" "Somebody, get him out of here, cut him off!" He is the emperor. He is the ninth of the five and can''t be despised by others. At first, I saw Ling Hao was a No. 1 person, but I gave him two words in the face. I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant. "I''ll see who can cut me." Linghao looks at each other coldly, and the majestic power is released. All the people in the audience are breathless and weak. C475 The sixth heaven of daohuang is not comparable to all the people present. Many ministers trembled and the breath of death came. "You..." The Lord of the green wood country began to tremble. "Didn''t you say you wanted to chop me?" "Come on." Linghao said in a cold voice, "I didn''t ask you for any trouble, so thank God. I''ll leave my clan''s patriarch''s life in the dark, but sit here. Ha ha, why shouldn''t I be angry?" No matter where it is, being strong is the last word. For example, at the moment, if Ling Hao doesn''t have strong accomplishments, there will only be one. With a click, the head will be cut off, and the dead iron will be very ugly Ling Hao sat there with a very lazy voice. He poured a bowl of wine and drank it up. What he said seemed to be babbling about his family. A young man close to him could not help murmuring, "wake up, take the right to kill, and lie on the knees of beautiful women." The emperors and generals here are like ministers at the moment, with only a submissive attitude. "Don''t be impulsive, Mr. Ling," the ancient moon Lord said "Mr. Yang is in Shura city thousands of miles away. There are all Shura thieves there. I''m afraid there are more than 100000 people." "We don''t know the enemy''s situation. If we go ahead without hesitation, we will be in danger." Linghao is stunned. Does this have anything to do with me? "I don''t care what Shura you are afraid of, Yang Wuyuan. I have saved it. Now, take your soldiers to the Shura city." Shura? Ling Hao vaguely remembers that in ancient times, the king of Shura and the emperor of drought died together. This race feeds on blood and comes from outside the sky. It can be said that it is not the same race, but a foreign land. Are they coming back to occupy Taihao world? If this is the case, at that time, the great world of Taihao will be in turmoil. "Young people do not know the height of the earth, to die?" The emperor of the eastern Kingdom spoke coldly. "If you want to go, you can go. If you want to, you can take us to death. We won''t be far away." The Lord of the eastern empire will never waste his forces on an outsider, and he will take his soldiers to death. It''s even more impossible! "Excuse me, are the chiefs of the great ethnic groups in your Eastern Empire captured?" Ling Hao asked. The emperor was stunned and said, "yes." "So you have to go, if you don''t, even if you shrink your head. I was encouraged by you to go. Now I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead. It''s good for you. What''s the use of talking on paper here?" Donghuang''s face was shocked. No one had ever scolded him so rudely. He is the master of a country! "Thief, you are really looking for death." The Lord of the green wood kingdom was shocked. Why not join hands with the emperor to kill this kid to avenge the insult. "Thief, which one of you is not more noble than you, why do you insult us so?" Ling Hao said with a smile, "because you are all ants, what''s the insult?" Many emperors and ministers were furious at that time. I wish I killed him on the spot. However, no one dared to move. It is said that the name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and the power of a man can awe the whole nation, and there must be something extraordinary. At this time, who dares to start? Green wood can''t wait, angry way: "East emperor elder brother, I kill this son together with you, do you want to?" The emperor took a deep breath, his eyes were violent, and said, "well, since this boy is looking for death, then he will be completed." More powerful than two Empire leaders? A leader of the Empire, who lives in dragon Qi, and is blessed by the Qi of a country, will not die as long as the Qi is there. "Funny, what do two ants think they are?" Ling Hao looked at their actions and couldn''t help laughing. At that time, between the sleeves, the vast aura came, and the atmosphere of hegemony spread out. Let the two lords kneel on the ground directly. They just feel like their bones are squeezed. A creaking sound. "Stand up first, then kill me." "Thief, I am not with you!" The Lord of green wood is biting his teeth, and his eyes are filled with blood. His legs bent down in a huff. He who is the Lord of a country has never been so humiliated. "That is to say, why don''t you let me die?" Ling Hao asked. "What do you think?" Said the Lord of the green wood kingdom. "Well, then die." Linghao said faintly and grew up. "I have the strength of a country to strengthen myself," said the owner of the green wood country with a big laugh. "If you are invincible in the world, and if you are extremely proud, how can I help you?" "Do you deserve to kill me?" C476 He thought that it would be invincible to increase the national fortune. However, Ling Hao killed countless emperors in the ancient times. There is also a set of techniques, called chopping hand. It is true that the emperor was born with the fortune of heaven and earth, bearing the life-long prosperity. If you want to kill an emperor, you are against heaven. Even the punishment will come down. The light ones will be killed by thunder. The heavy ones will be scared and have no chance of reincarnation. This is a well-known thing. Therefore, the common people can''t fight against the emperor. Only Qi luck can make a common people live and die. "Lord of green wood, it''s time for you to go." Immediately, Ling Hao stretched out his arm, raised his hand and pointed at it. A round of Taiji pictures appeared, and the black and white haze rotated. It sends out air flow. Finally, he flew into the top of the head of the green wood Lord, and the air flow poured in. The green wood Lord only felt that there was something missing in his body. The golden light came out of his aura and spread all around in a blink of an eye. "That is..." The Lord of the green wood country suddenly realized and said in a cold voice, "what have you done, thief?" "Nothing. It''s just that you can die easily." Ling Hao waved, and the golden air flow hovered at his fingertips. He said meaningfully, "this air movement comes from the sky, and now it belongs to me." "You!" The Lord of the green wood country is extremely resentful. It turns out that this is the fate of his country. "The Dragon fights in the wild, its blood is black and yellow!" With a loud drink, he flew a golden dragon out of his body. Five clawed Golden Dragon. Ow!! A dragon chant spreads all over the country. It hovers in the air, its golden eyes cold. It''s like looking down on ants. "This is the dragon spirit of the Lord of the green wood country. He is going to work hard! I hope he can win. " "How strong is this boy? Can he compare with the Dragon Qi I wait for?" Some of the country''s leaders talk about the fun of sitting on a mountain and watching a tiger fight. "The Dragon Qi is too complex. How can you serve people?" Ling Hao almost laughed, but this scene was seen by the Golden Dragon. Suddenly, the dragon''s breath rushed out. He wanted to let the human ants die in the dragon''s breath. "Tut Tut, you are still angry." "Kneel for me!" Golden palm, containing the power of nature, incomparable. The golden mans of terror want to brighten the eyes of others. Big handprint, pressing on the faucet, pressed the Golden Dragon on the ground. He lived in the Ninth Heaven, and cultivated the great seal of covering the heaven, and cooperated with the great power of the holy body of the gods and demons. This hand is invincible in the world! The Golden Dragon shrieked and shrieked, and then disappeared into nothingness. They opened their mouths and looked at the scene for a long time. I don''t know whose voice is swallowing, just like the sculpture of the public, gradually have action. "God, what kind of magic is this? It''s so horrible!" "It''s too strong. It''s Dragon Qi. The leader of the green wood country is really miserable. One country''s Qi is pumped out. Now even dragon Qi is broken up." "Who says no, it''s too tragic. He offended such a strong man, and he still doesn''t know whether his life can be saved." The voices of many ministers and lords are like boiling water. There was a frying pan in the hall. "I''ll fight you!" The Lord of Qingmu is so sad and angry that he is so proud of his two basic cards that he can''t stand a single blow. I was a little scared when I was sad and angry. This man''s strength is beyond his budget. If he could, he would never dare to be his enemy! But it''s too late. The Lord of green wood knows that life is hard to protect anyway. It''s better to fight before death. He pulled out his sword, leaped and chopped it. Looking at his slow movements, Ling Hao felt that the state of the green wood Lord was in the double heaven of daohuang, and could not reach the degree of the law. At the moment, he is sad, angry and frightened, so his move must be a little unsatisfactory. Ling Hao did not avoid, but stood up safely. When the sword came, he played with one finger and held the sword with two fingers. It is difficult for any leader of the state of Qingmu to move. Linghao is holding the sword, his arm is slightly shaking, and the body of the green wood Lord is inclined to him for a moment. If you kick away, your internal organs will be shattered. In the blink of an eye, the Lord of the green wood kingdom became a blood fog, which made people feel cold. At this time, a thundering, a roar, the pillars in the hall collapsed, the top of the head was burning black gas. "God punish, he caused God punish! Let''s get out of him. " One of the Lords suddenly opened his mouth, with fear on his face. According to the historical records, the punishment of heaven is the thunder robbery from heaven, which punishes those who disobey the heaven. Some of them were killed by heaven''s punishment, and some of them killed people without any reason. Now, the rare punishment is coming to the world! The whole palace of the Ten Kingdoms will become flying ash. A host of Ministers looked at each other, turned, and fled. Worst of all, stay away from this devil! The roar of thunder, deafening, makes people feel very small. C477 The fierce animals on Zhuque mountain roar more manic. They have never felt this killing opportunity. Ling Hao no longer hesitated, rose to the sky, flew up to the clouds, looked up at the thunder brewing in the sky. All of a sudden, dark clouds covered the roof, and the rain poured down. Nine lords and ministers looked down upon Ling Hao. "Is he going to defend himself against punishment?" "It''s terrible." "My mother-in-law, I don''t want to cut him to death. If there is an artifact in his hand, he may be able to resist twice. But ho ho, where does this man have it? There is only one end to him, and there is no bone residue left." "I think so. Let''s wait and see." The Lord of the ancient moon sighed, thinking, you are still too young, what is the punishment? It is the power of heaven. If the human body can compete, then heaven should not exist. Son of heaven, I hope you will understand the truth that wood is beautiful in the forest and wind will destroy it in the next life. There is a little melancholy in the heart of the ancient moon Lord at the moment. This hero comes from his country. Such a person should be famous in the world, worshiped by thousands of monks, but he has to find his own way. Pathetic, pathetic. Standing on the top of the sky, Ling Hao''s hair is scattered by the wind, and a pair of ice eyes look to the cloud. "Punishment, ha ha, I resisted in ancient times. After 100000 years, what can you do to me?" His body appears golden, just like the Buddha in the world, so that the people below quickly block their eyes with their hands. The sky thunder clicks and falls. Ling Hao''s arms stretched out to catch the thunder overhead. The violent purple thunder poured into his arm, making it slightly numb. The power of thunder and lightning poured into his body, and the current made a sound. "Well, let these thunders let me practice the immortal body of the sky thunder." The immortal body of Tianlei, like the holy body of gods and demons, is born for the purpose of cultivating the body. The spirit and spirit infuse the body, while the immortal body is forged by the power of thunder. Finally will let the body sublimate, immortal! The reason why he dares to pour thunder into the body is that the body has been strong to a certain extent, and the punishment can be hard to resist. Ling Hao sat in the void, only to see frequent lightning falling on his head, and finally disappeared. "Why?" "Why hasn''t he died?" The emperor was shocked. Don''t say that there are so many natural punishments, but one of them can''t be resisted by people! The Lord of the ancient moon is also a great doubt. They were confused and confused. It seems that the terrible thunder and lightning in the face of Ling Hao''s incomparable gentleness, is it an illusion? It must be an illusion, because the punishment is more terrible after that! The most important thing is that under the punishment of heaven, there has been no life. "Look!" "What''s that up in the sky?" someone shouted "Heaven punishes! God, this is the way of heaven. Only when the thunder and lightning can''t die can it come out in the form of punishment. " "This boy will die!" All eyes fixed on the sky, the sky above, the dragon and phoenix dance. Zhang Yaozhao rushes to Ling Hao. All of a sudden, the water and fire mingle, the sky is a sea of fire, the other side is a flood of water. This scene stunned everyone. Lying on the ground, ridiculing the wind, Jain, Zhun, Jiaotu, Zhun, Pulao, lion dragon, captive ox, Zhun, Zhun, Zhun, Taotie. In the archaic times, the animals showed their ferocious faces. The roar is incessant, the chaos is full of breath. "Good come!" Linghao''s face is beaming. Tianlei has just stepped into Xiaocheng. He is still lamenting that there is too little punishment, or there is still hope to enter the realm of Dacheng. I didn''t expect that punishment would turn into punishment. All of these animals have the supernatural power of ancient animals, but they are not real animals, but the magic power of punishment. This is to kill yourself. "Heaven, heaven, are you conscious or unconscious?" Linghao murmured, and no longer hesitated. First, he rushed to the dragon and Phoenix who were opening their teeth and dancing their claws. With a big wave of his hand, he grasped one of them. From his two palms, the supreme power came out. He only heard the bleak sound, and the faucet opened and bit Linghao''s palm. Linghao''s claws were torn apart, but he could not hurt Linghao. In the end, they were reduced to thunder. The force of lightning rushed to Ling Hao''s body. "What is he doing?" The voice of the Lord of the ancient moon trembled. "He refined the dragon and the Phoenix!" The emperor said incredulously. "That''s right. I can''t be mistaken. It''s the magic of punishment." A crowd of ignorant force looked at the sky, one after another feel incredible. Punishment is the power of heaven. Can people do it? Finally, in the eyes of these people, we can see that the ancient animals were refined one by one by Ling Hao, and his bones were crystal clear for each one. The whole body is glittering like an immortal. "I didn''t expect that, God has given me a great creation! It broke through the eight heavens of daohuang at one stroke. Such a terrible power can''t be compared with nirvana. " Ling Hao smiled and said, "let''s go." The dark clouds disappeared and emptied thousands of miles. Only the broken palace showed that everything was true just now. "Mr. Ling, I think we should go to Shura city. No matter how dangerous the front is, we should not give up everyone." Longsheng, the Lord of the ancient moon Kingdom, said. The emperor also said, "yes, I agree with what brother Gu Yue said. It''s not a matter for us to talk about war on paper." C478 In fact, at this time, the emperor and the ancient moon still felt that they could not go to the city of Shura, where there were 100000 soldiers of Shura, each of whom had a deep realm and could not go back. But no way. At the moment, Linghao''s deterrent force has been seen. According to the nature of this Lord, if you dare to say no, then the end must be the same as that of the Lord of Qingmu. The Qi can be pumped, the Dragon Qi can be broken up, and the punishment can be used by themselves. These things are impossible in their eyes, so they have become possible in this Lord. They are, on the contrary, like the ignorant and reckless people in the mountains. "Ha ha, why are they all released now?" Ling Hao sat down and said with a smile, "in fact, I want you to go with me, not to die. I will save your people along the way and destroy Shura city along the way." "Oh, master Ling, don''t say that. I''ll wait for you. That''s a hundred thousand Shura soldiers. Besides you dare to say that, who in the world dare?" The Lord of ancient moon smiled bitterly and said: "I''m dissatisfied with you. The reason why the League of ten countries was established is to fight against Xiuluo thief! But you know what? If it wasn''t for Mr. Yang to take the lead to intercept the Shura thief, we would have become the dead soul under the sword! " "Why?" Ling Hao asked. An empire can''t help itself without strength. For a moment, the Lord of the ancient moon seemed to be a lot older. He bent his body and said slowly, "at the moment of life and death, there are few real officials." This sentence expresses the aspirations of the nine masters. Those who were once regarded as the top monks, seeing the disaster, packed up their clothes to stay away from the Empire. On the contrary, ordinary soldiers are still holding their positions. They are all flesh and blood. They are more miserable to be captured than Yang Wuyuan. Yang Wuyuan''s identity is at least the head of his family, which is still valuable, so he will not be killed with one knife. Those ordinary soldiers and generals have no choice but to be killed. "I am the master of a country. Seeing my people die miserably under the sword of Thura thief, I can do nothing but feel heartache!" The Lord of ancient moon cried like a child with a running nose. But at this time, no one felt funny. "They have wives and children at home, old mothers at home, but they died because of me!" The head of the state of Gu Yue wept and was filled with deep guilt. Linghao comforted: "in this case, you should go to Shura city to avenge those who died." "You can see my strength. It''s not known who will win with me!" "Well, please come to Mr. Ling for this trip!" Longsheng, the Lord of the ancient moon Kingdom, said. The hatred of killing the children and the people has always been the pain of these masters. Their pride and nobility come from ordinary people. If there is no people, there is no king. There are 200000 elite generals in the League of ten, but many of them are still scared. Those Shura are so powerful that they seem to have rooted in their hearts. The army drove straight to the city of Shura. It took three days, and the army finally came to the city. The monks of the Ten Kingdoms fought for their country. How can a family do without a country? The strength of the practitioners depends on the resources of the sects, and the resources of the sects are rich in the country. If this link continues, the country will always be the first. Without the country, there will be no home. Therefore, this is a time of prosperity and misfortune. It is said that in its prime, the evil way coexists here, the demon Buddha is a friend, and the spearhead points to the Shura together. It is said that it is unfortunate because the war is on the verge of breaking out. At that time, the blood will flow into the river, and no one will be killed or injured. At this time, there is no evil, no evil way is irreconcilable. The monks of the Ten Kingdoms seem to have twisted a rope. This is a city of unity! "When Shura killed my wife and my family, I was at odds with the thief." A middle-aged man shouted angrily. He was stabbed to death by several Shura soldiers outside the city gate. He still sticks to stab the body of Shura soldiers with his broken sword. His movement is very light, because life is about to end, he has no strength to struggle. We can only express the immortal spirit by breaking the sword in our hands! Linghao is angry. This man is a human being. He is his colleague! Now he was killed by an Outland Shura. "You can go safely, your justice. I''ll ask for it for you." Ling Hao was only a moment ago. He had reached the front of those Shura soldiers. He bent down slowly and brushed the dead''s eyes with his hands. In the moment when the middle-aged man closed his eyes, Ling Hao saw gratitude and nostalgia for the world. "Another human being, it''s ridiculous. Our Shura is the noblest race in the world. Why do you want justice, you bastard?" The Shura soldiers came round. Ling Hao didn''t want to talk to them at all. So I didn''t say a word. Because he felt that these dirty things were not worthy of his words. Kill, enough! Hold the sword in your hand and go up against the wind. Only for a moment, the body of the Shura soldiers was broken, and the ground was full of meat. The scene was extremely brutal. Some Shura soldiers could not help shaking their feet. This human seemed to be different from others. He dared to resist. Even so violent, it''s almost as cruel as Shura. C479 The friars of the Ten Kingdoms set up a camp fifty miles away from the city of Shura. This war will surely be a saw fight. They have to plan for a long time. At the gate of the city of Shura, the slain Shura fortress became a corpse mountain. Ling Hao is sitting on the corpse mountain drinking, and passers-by are horrified. More of it is a look of awe. There are some in the human race, some in the demon race, and even the demon friars will feel that this person is worthy of awe. He did what everyone wanted but didn''t dare. There are more and more people here, from all ethnic groups. The gate of the city was opened. A young man in a white robe rode out on a high horse. His face was full of color. He received a report that someone was killing Shura at the gate of the city. As a general of Shura, he is obliged to go out of town. The race in this world will show fear after a slight beating. Such a prosperous world should be occupied by the Shura people! Baipao youth is named Wei Tianji, which is the surname of Shura royal family. "Where are the thieves here?" Wei Tianji spoke in a cold voice, and a lot of passers-by dare not talk about it. After the Shura people conquered the city, they would kill the people in the city. In half a month, their reputation spread all over Dongzhou. Many practitioners are scared. A lot of people revolted, but the result was miserable. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer rebels. Some even join the Shura family, just to survive and enjoy the superior treatment in this turbulent time. "Your grandfather and me." Linghao will not be polite to him. Throw away the wine gourd and walk down on the body. "Grandson, do you have any questions?" "Well, there is another one who is not afraid of death. It''s not bad. People in this world are still a little bloody." Wei Tianji seems to be very happy. He laughs wildly and asks, "how do you want to die, son of the human race?" "There are a hundred kinds of criminal laws that we, the Shura people, can''t live or die. Come on, choose your own." Wei Tianji sneered and felt a sheepskin roll from his arms. "Are you an idiot? How can I die? Funny. Do you want to fight? If you want to fight, fight quickly. If you don''t fight, don''t delay my killing. I''ll tell you that one person will come out of Shura City, one person will be killed, one pair will come out, one pair will be killed, and both will come out I''ll kill you! " Linghao proudly said. Just as the saying goes, one mountain is higher than the other. He decided to suppress the reputation of Shura and let the monks of the Ten Kingdoms have a look. Shura would be afraid of death and some people would be more cruel than him! Listening to his words, the eyes of a group of Shura soldiers were full of contempt. There''s another man who doesn''t know how to live or die. It seems that among the thousands of races in the world, the bones are a little tough. But then, in the end, it was not suppressed by force. The soldiers waited for the play, so they didn''t make a sound. Wei Tianji laughs more happily. The more this kind of person, the more he likes it, because they will beg for mercy faster when they are tortured, and the gesture of begging for mercy will bring him an unparalleled sense of expectation. "Come on, you and general Ben have a few moves to see if your accomplishments and your mouth Kungfu are higher." Wei Tianji waves to Ling Hao, who is extremely contemptuous. Before he was satisfied for a long time, he found that the youth in front of him suddenly disappeared. Yes, it''s gone. As if moving in an instant! Even if he is the peak of daohuang, he can''t move in an instant. Is the other side Nirvana? No way, he is so young, not nirvana. "Fighting means fighting. There are so many garish people. Who are you scaring?" The cold voice suddenly sounded behind Wei Tianji, and he was in a cold sweat. An enemy suddenly appears behind you. It''s only a matter of a moment. No matter who encounters this situation, he will feel cold. This means that your life and death are between the thoughts of others. "You... What is your realm? " Wei Tianji can no longer keep calm at this moment. He asked earnestly. "Look at you and say so much." Ling Hao claps it. Pat!! There was a clear noise. Wei Tianji''s left face is red and hot, which covers the whole left face. At the same time, anger can no longer be contained. "You dare to fight this general, mole ant?" He was unarmed, only to see his body exuding blood, and rushed to Ling Hao in a blink of an eye. This fist contains all the spirit of the peak of daohuang. It''s also Wei Tianji''s angry strike. Passers-by watching the opera outside cast sympathetic eyes to Ling Hao. He dared to provoke such a powerful Shura. Alas, it''s really reckless! From afar, the Lords of the nine kingdoms are watching. The Lord of ancient moon felt guilty about this. He murmured, "Mr. Yang''s life and death are unknown. His people are going to die here at the moment. What''s the use of our Lord?" Seeing this, the emperor comforted and said, "brother Gu Yue, you don''t have to blame yourself. He chose to die, and I can''t stop you." However, at this time, the expression of the crowd seemed to freeze for a moment. Ling Hao was holding Wei Tianji''s arm with a smile, and the other hand hit his right face like lightning. C480 Cracking! This is louder. Wei Tianji''s right face in this moment, if distorted, his mouth teeth mixed with blood blurted out. Hit people, hit faces. A person''s face is his first impression when facing others. Playing in other places will not make him too angry, but will only feel pain. But slapping on the face will make him feel humiliated and inferior. Yes, when was Wei Tianji slapped in the face? This is the first time in his life. "If you fight, you will fight. If you talk too much, some people will feel annoyed. Do you understand?" Ling Hao grabbed his neck and picked it up directly. The teeth were still stuck on Wei Tianji''s lapel. "You''d better kill me, or..." Wei Tianji''s eyes are red, but he hasn''t finished yet. Ling Hao has been thrown on the ground, and then I feel trampled on my body, all over my bones crunching. This inhuman torture made him cry. The sound of the cry was chilling. How painful is it for a person to make such a sound? "Is he the devil?" Asked a quiver. "Who knows? You didn''t see general Wei trampled on his feet." "It''s too cruel. Compared with our Shura, it''s better than blue." "Wait a minute What are we talking about? Help general Wei quickly! " Two goofy Shura soldiers hurriedly led the soldiers around Ling Hao, but they never dared to start. In their eyes, this devil like guy seems to be very powerful. General Wei is a fierce general in Shura. He was beaten like this. What about them "A group of... A group of dogs, and Don''t save Ben, general Ben? " Because he was trampled under his feet, Wei Tianji''s whole body was broken by 70%. How could he get up? Ling Hao sneered: "is it useful to save a waste at this time?" "It doesn''t matter. As I said, whoever goes out of the city today, I will kill him!" A group of Shura soldiers no longer hesitate. If they don''t save Wei Tianji, they will be punished by the Royal Shura when they return to the city. It was death, now Maybe there''s a thread of life! Just like the swarming Shura soldiers holding weapons, they smashed Ling Hao head to head. Ling Hao draws out a long sword, and a sword light rises to the sky. The purple air flow turns into a purple dragon. After a sword, there was no noise. There is no scream, maybe it''s too late. Because the sword is too fast. "These flies are buzzing. It''s annoying." Linghao drags a heavy sword and crosses Wei Tianji''s neck. Wei Tianji shivers all over. A smell of urine comes from him. Ling Hao frowned and said, "Hello!" "What do I say about you? Please be a person! How old are you still peeing? " Just after he finished, all the monks around were laughing, and tears of laughter came out. Originally, Shura, will be afraid. Even Shura is afraid to pee his pants. Pity them for being afraid of Shura all the time. At this moment, some people feel guilty to their compatriots, while some people cry bitterly. Because Shura will kill all the people in the city every time he conquers the city. In this case, many people leave their relatives or friends to escape alone, just because they are afraid of death, just because they think Shura is invincible. This fear comes from hearsay! But when people see it with their own eyes, it''s another matter. For a moment, the man with Shura blood on his hand did not feel cruel in their eyes, but made people feel like they wanted to be close to each other. "Drive out Shura and return to our country!" I don''t know who shouted, the blood seemed to boil in this moment. "Drive out Shura and return to our country!" Most of them are ordinary people, who have been displaced for more than half a month. During this period, they have taken heaven as their quilt and earth as their bed. All these sufferings are given by Shura! I want to live, hide the hatred in my heart, and the most painful is not to dream back at midnight, thinking of the past sufferings and blaming myself. However, today, the scene of this man tearing Shura with his hands makes everyone on the scene seem to see the dawn of victory! "Who dares to hurt my brother?" The gate was opened again. This time, a man in red came out. His face was full of evil spirit, so he came out and attacked Ling Hao directly. The soldiers behind him followed. But now, Ling Hao doesn''t feel lonely at all. Because some people have been assimilated by his actions. At first, those monks who were watching the opera offered their magic weapons and rushed up. "Yuanye city is peaceful and quiet, willing to fight with heroes!" "Hahaha, I dare to be the first in the world. I can''t do it. I admire you!" A young man came out. He smiled heartily and shouted to the thousands of shuras, "Grandpa, even if I die here today, I will fight for my country. I''m waiting for the thieves to cheat my colleague." C481 A single spark can start a prairie fire. Linghao looks at this scene and smiles. He knows that a person''s power is not strong. Only a group of people are strong, that is really strong. A dying man is very ill. He feels that he can''t live. He will see the king of hell with his legs. If you give him a panacea, he may not be able to cure his dying heart! Fortunately, these people are still saved. "Yes, even if I die, I will bite off a piece of Shura''s meat. Haha!" "It''s all from parents. Why is the Shura so terrible?" A group of people were shouting to approach the Shura soldiers. They were already furious. In the past, the blood flowed into a river, which was more and more pressing on their hearts, and finally broke out completely at this moment. Wei Tianji is not dead yet. He is lying on the ground with a breath. He looks at this scene. His mouth is wide and his face is unbelievable. Why did the weak natives suddenly rise up in revolt? "Brother, help me." In the face of life and death, Wei Tianji had no time to think more. At this moment, it is most important for him to keep his life. Wei Tianji''s brother is also a young man in red standing here. His name is Wei Tianhan. He is a general of Shura army. He is not good at words in the army, but he is proud of himself. He is also an acute son. Seeing his younger brother trampled on his feet, Wei Tianhan''s face was very ugly. Both of his brothers were from the royal family of Shura. Although they were not orthodox royal families, they were also aristocrats in Shura. Being trampled on the ground by an aborigine like this, what''s the aristocracy''s face? "Everyone, catch this boy alive!" With a wave of Wei Tianhan''s hand, the soldiers behind him approached Ling Hao. "Stop them, we''ll fight them!" Taiyou said, and rushed to the soldiers to fight. Taiyou is the friar of the emperor''s wuchongtian. Those soldiers were killed and injured in a moment. Only four people are still standing here. Taiyou''s eyes are fixed. From the fluctuation of the four people''s breath, his accomplishments are far higher than his. "Brother Taiyou, I''ll give you a hand!" Taiyou turns around and sees that the man is not a human but a monster. In short, he is a demon cultivator. The Yellow wolf smiled and said, "it''s said that there are different ways for human beings and demons, and the devil way is like a raging fire. But in my opinion, we are all monks in the same realm. Usually, the demons have the devil way and the people have the humanity, but in this time of crisis, I''m willing to live and die with the human race!" "My Buddha is merciful. Almsgiver Huang Lang said it was very true. I admire it. In this troubled time, my Buddhism is even more obligatory." With the sound of the Buddha''s name, a dandelion came from the sky, on which sat an old monk with white hair. The old monk is called Zhiling. He lives in Qingshan Temple five hundred miles south of Shura city. Recently, he traveled around the world, but saw that the life of Dongzhou was ruined. Therefore, he was ready to help all living beings. "So many races have come out of the mountain. How can I have less tyrants?" A big man in black is possessed of evil spirit. He has a big axe on his shoulder and steps on the black cloud. "The little girl is just an unknown soul. She comes from the ghost family and also from Dongzhou! Now that Dongzhou is in trouble, can I just sit back and ignore it? " A woman in white, with a white face and a Guqin on her back. Wei Tianhan''s face is muddled. These orthodoxy, which used to be clear about gratitude and resentment, now points the spear at his Xiuluo people. An unknown feeling gradually spreads in his heart. They come to occupy the world. Only Dongzhou is a foothold. The whole world is divided into four continents, East, West, North and south. If other continents are as united as this, isn''t it solid as gold? "I must make it clear to your highness that they must fight, not be so united!" Cold sweat flowed slowly along Wei Tianhan''s forehead. Since he came to the world, he felt panic for the first time. Ling Hao''s meaningful smile broke Wei Tianji''s sternum with one foot. "You have no use value, so go to hell." Sword light across, Wei Tianji''s head was cut off, a pair of dead fish eyes wide open. "You..." Wei Tianhan is angry and attacks his heart. He rushes up at once and hits him with one palm. With his hands, demon cultivator, demon cultivator, Buddha, ghost cultivator, human cultivator, and cultivator of the five great ways system joined the battle. For a time, the brilliant light came out, and the screams were endless. After more than a dozen breaths, many practitioners in Dongzhou camp were killed and wounded, as was the case in Shura camp. The battle has become white hot and everyone is fighting for it. What they defend is the dignity of Dongzhou. Dongzhou is more of a hometown. Ling Hao and Wei Tianhan fight together. Their accomplishments are almost the same. For a while and a half, they can''t distinguish the winner. They fight from the sky to the ground and from the ground to the sky. Space inch broken, the world color change! As far back as the mountain top, a group of Lords and ministers watched. The atmosphere remained silent. No one spoke, as if they could only watch the battle with their eyes at the moment. There, the monks of Dongzhou were killed and wounded severely, but they still did not retreat, still died! Some people are excited, some people''s tears blur their eyes. Some people are crying, and the taste is hard to understand. The Lord of ancient Moon said in a high voice, "have you seen it? The monks of Dongzhou are all of the blood generation. No matter they were demons or ghosts, or the most heinous generation, they are all heroes at this time! " C482 A few days later. The practitioners of Dongzhou camp swarmed in, full of blood, shouting to expel Shura and return our words. In the camp built to the south of Shura City, there are countless soldiers in Xuanjia. In the white tent, there are people on the left and right sides. East emperor, ancient moon, North Yang, South Qi Nine great powers gathered together to talk about the rise and fall of Dongzhou. This is a time of war and chaos, and it will be the generation of heroes of Tianjiao. What bothers them is that in Shura City, there are practitioners of nine kingdoms and ordinary people who are imprisoned here. At this moment, they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. What they need to do now is to save those prisoners! Linghao sits high in the throne and drinks sometimes. His handsome face makes many girls in the audience wink at him, but he turns a blind eye. Those beautiful women are all ministers'' children, or princesses of a country, without any ordinary people. "What a fool! Princess Ben is so beautiful. This boy can''t be blind." Someone gave Ling Hao a look. The woman in red said to herself, "it''s rare for a hero who is not close to a woman. He is really a man of integrity." "Isn''t it a pity to have a good skin bag like a ascetic monk?" Many official women, princesses, are talking about Ling Hao in their belly. Ling Hao, of course, was aware of those flirtatious or provocative expressions. In the world, the unattainable noble women may be the goddess figures of ordinary people. But to him, nothing more than four words, vulgar powder. In Linghao''s eyes, there is no comparison with his six wives. This is just a small episode, and the negotiation and crusade against Shura is still going on. Among them, the nine lords jointly pointed out that we should attract practitioners from Dongzhou to attack the city together. Ling Hao put forward different suggestions at this time. "There are hundreds of thousands of powerful soldiers in Shura City, all of them are brave and good at fighting. The practitioners below the Taoist don''t need to be recruited, but those above the Taoist don''t need to be recruited, no matter the sect or the clan. If they join the Dongzhou camp, all the leaders of the state should treat them with the state religion." "Mr. Ling, why is this?" the North Yang Lord asked Sects, clans, these forces are the foundation of a country. All the cultivation resources that the Empire has seized have been given to them. They should not look down on these false names. "Brother Beiyang, you just don''t think for a long time. Mr. Ling''s meaning is obvious. What is the state religion? Is the religion of a country comparable to those of the rash sects? In other words, this is to tell those who don''t come to join the sect, if you don''t come, then the imperial resources will be inclined to many national religions in the future. " Linghao looked at the Lord of the eastern Kingdom meaningfully and said with a smile, "the Lord of the eastern kingdom is very smart." The Lord of the eastern empire quickly bowed his hand and said, "Mr. Ling is flattered. I admire you for your devotion." "Wonderful, wonderful!" "In this way, it''s classified. Before that, everyone shared the imperial resources. Now there are differences between the state religion and other sects. I believe that more and more leaders and clan leaders will lead their disciples." Before that, Linghao was only a monk with a high level in their eyes. He was the kind of strong man who could reach a thousand on the battlefield. I didn''t expect that his strategy could not be matched by the people here. How could such a young man grow up in the future? I''m very lucky to have him. Time flies by, half a month has passed. That night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, frogs and insects are chirping, and the sound is shaking all over the country. In the camp, Ling Hao sat there, read the book of war, and marched to fight. What he needed was not one man, but all the people working together. If he is allowed to become a man of the world, he can not kill 100000 soldiers in an instant. What''s more, the Shura army will be at the lowest level in the realm of Daojun. There will be a total of 100000 people in Dongzhou. In total, there will be no 100000 Daojun. There are more than 20000, so this war can only be won by wisdom. At this time, Yang Wuyuan''s life and death are hard to predict, and he is still imprisoned in Shura city. If Yang Linglong knew about this, how sad would she be then? Her grandfather must be saved! "General, there''s a night attack!" The rapid voice sounded from the outside of the tent. Wearing armor, Taiyou knelt down and said, "there are about 20000 Shura troops led by Wei Tianhan. They have already arrived at the camp!" During the half month period, the leaders of the nine countries unanimously recommended Ling Hao as the general of Zhentian, the commander of Dongzhou army and the leader of Dongzhou practitioners. Linghao refused at that time. He was more famous than the general of laoshizi. Emperor Taigu, Emperor Haotian, Emperor Taichu, King Jiutian. Now there is another general of Zhentian It sounds like a fierce general in the world. However, he could not refuse the joint election of the nine kingdoms. So far, the task of saving the lives of Dongzhou fell on his shoulders. "Meet." Linghao spits out two words lightly, then puts down the thread binding book, slowly gets up, and walks towards the tent. Taiyou follows. Looking at the night, Linghao said: "demon Longtan, Jiuyou hall, zhuxianmen, ghost cave, call all the leaders of these schools." "Yes!" Tai you worries. Because he knows that these four sects represent the peak of Taoism in Dongzhou. Demon, demon, man, ghost. "I hope they can work together." Tai you hurried away. C483 There were four people sitting in the camp. There is no expression on their faces, eyes and nose, nose and heart. This is the leader of sidaotong and the representative of the peak school in Dongzhou. The demon dragon pool is an ancient dragon family. It has been passed down for 40000 years. The leader, Bai Longnv, is called qiancang. She has the blood of Cang dragon and has a profound cultivation. She has lived for eight thousand years, but in appearance, she looks like a young girl in her prime, especially those smart eyes. If she looks at her for a long time, it will make people fall into it. "I don''t know brother Ling asked me to wait, but I have something to say?" Thousand Cang is playing with the beads in his hand and says with a smile. Linghao killed many Shura by standing at the gate of Shura city with the strength of one person. The whole Dongzhou has heard about this. Naturally, she can''t escape the ears and eyes of her dragon people. "Master, now Dongzhou is in danger. Now Shura attacks our camp at night. I feel that I should fight." Ling Hao''s attitude is very clear. Now it''s difficult. Everyone should stop idling. It''s time to fight and stop shrinking. He claims to be a younger generation, but he knows the current situation. None of the four old monsters is equal to others. At least they should be given enough respect. He will not bestow all the glory of his previous life to the present, which is beyond the reach of stupidity. "Brother Ling is right, but The position of general of Zhentian...... " The young man sitting in the high seat took a sip of wine and breathed white air. He looked like a ghost. Linghao is shocked. It seems that someone likes this position. Anyway, it''s just a false name. "If you like this position, please leave it to you." "Old Liu, you have lived for thousands of years. How can you be so tight to fame?" A middle-aged man in a grey Taoist robe said in a cold voice. He comes from the human race. He is the leader of Zhuxian sect. His name is Tang nineteen. Liu Laogui smiled and said: "our ghost family has always been weak. By this opportunity, I want to let the world know that our ghost family is not incompetent." , all the ghosts and monks are dead, and the spirits do not want to leave, forming the wisdom and the essence of the moon. Those who are strong in cultivation can even turn into real bodies, exposed to the sun. "Well, that''s nice. You just want the monks of Dongzhou to know that you are the salvation hero!" The leader of Jiuyou hall, Yang Kan, said with a smile, "what if the owner of this hall is also interested in this position?" "You..." Old Liu''s face changed and he said coldly, "devil, do you want to live with me?" "So what?" Yang Kan said lightly, "old Liu, why don''t you and I have a duel?" Old Liu sits back angrily. The old man''s magic skill has entered the realm of transformation. He still remembers that four hundred years ago, he was beaten by the old devil. "All right, all right." Thousands of Cang can''t help but smile and say: "how old are you? Are you ashamed to compete for fame and wealth in the eyes of a younger generation? Shame is not shame? " Listening to the taunts, Yang Kan and Liu Laogui look extremely embarrassed. It''s really cheap, but they are also for the sake of sect. If the 100000 soldiers of Shura city are destroyed, the whole Dongzhou will know how powerful the Zhentian army is. At that time, someone will inquire. What kind of sect is this man? Yang Kan and Liu Laogui are very selfish. They are old, but they are not interested in this position. But if you let your disciples get the position of the great general of Zhentian Then, their outstanding achievements in the future will become their school signboard. At that time, the disciples who join their school will be like a crucian carp crossing the river. The school will be brilliant soon! "I admire brother Ling a little bit. He can directly hand over the supreme power. It can be seen that he is sincere in heart and nature. He is only for the people of Dongzhou. Hum, unlike some people, he is just doing something full of his own pocket in order to recover Dongzhou." Qian Cang''s mouth is not forgiving. Liu Laogui and Yang Kan are blushing, but they dare not contradict. Among the four, it''s this little Lori who is fierce. They dare not provoke casually. This is a dragon "You guys, let''s talk about it later. The Shura army is already pressing outside. We shouldn''t mess around with our own affairs." Linghao said in good time. Tang 19 nodded and looked at Ling Hao''s eyes with a happy look. Not arrogant and impetuous, reasonable and reasonable. "OK, Ling, let''s talk later." Liu Laogui is determined to work for the welfare of ghost grottoes, so at this time, he still can''t forget. "I think brother Ling is right." Then it was a lot easier. The four big men gathered their disciples and went to the Shura army. Ling Hao sat on the horse with high head, listening to the bleak sound of the horn in his ear, he couldn''t help but simmer with war. How many people should have died in this war? C485 Ling Hao is in front of the Shura army, and the leader is Wei Tianhan, who once had a one-sided relationship. At the moment, he is sitting on the horse, looking at Ling Hao with cold eyes. General Zhentian, ha ha, I hope you don''t deserve the title. Behind Linghao are a group of monks from Dongzhou. Apart from Taiyou and others, others are all expressionless and lazy. Some people even show their disdain. The rumor is rumor after all. You are too young to be a general of Zhentian. You have not seen your true ability except for the praise of the leaders of Dongzhou. If we want to admire you, we need to show our hands. Otherwise, if we are a cat and a dog, we can''t all be generals of Zhentian? That''s right. This is the idea of the monks in Dongzhou. Among so many people, there are a lot of Tianjiao and Junjie. They are Tianjiao''s sons in the sects or clans. Suddenly they are ordered by one person. It''s hard to avoid feeling unbalanced. "The monks of Dongzhou are all rubbish. Compared with our Shura army, they are like fireflies facing the bright moon!" Wei Tianhan laughs wildly, like a thundering voice, all over the country. The soldiers of Shura army look proud. Wei Tianhan is not a stupid man. He always dislikes his eloquence, but he is very familiar with the strategy. He is very familiar with the method of agitation. Before fighting, let the other party have psychological burden, such as fear, uneasiness, hesitation and fear. When these emotions appear together, the other side will not break through! Some of the monks in the Dongzhou camp were expressionless, as if they had not been affected at all, but some of them were extremely proud and angry. "Shuluo thief, an dare to be garrulous here and see the real chapter under the skilled hand?" "You attacked our camp in Dongzhou at night. Are you going to die?" "If so, you are filial!" Some people retorted that they were already blushing and thick necked. Linghao smiled and said, "general Wei said well. I deeply agree with him." Whoa! Monk Dongzhou, shocked. You are a special general of Zhentian. How can you begin to be soft to the thief? Those Tianjiao and Junjie are full of anger and wish they could turn around and leave. Leaders are such a thing that they might as well return to the sect. When Wei Tianhan heard this, he was ecstatic on his face, and then a trace of fake sincerity appeared, saying: "Oh? It seems that brother Ling and I are in the same way. We are so congenial. It''s better for you to join our Shura army, beauties, cultivation resources, power and status. All of these can be given to you by our Shura family! " "Brother Ling, why do you have to change the world? It''s better to go along with the sky. Our Shura people have sent down a million soldiers. His Royal Highness has occupied Dongzhou from the south of Dongzhou. I believe that in a short time, Dongzhou will become the territory of Shura! " Wei Tianhan was very happy. If he accepted this man, he would like to be a general with him. At the moment, he really began to cherish his talents. "You people, I''m saying that Shura is a firefly, and Dongzhou is the bright moon." Linghao smiled and said, "as for what you said, what benefits can I get from joining your Shura? I have seven beauties, all of them are my wife. More importantly, they are all excellent people and cultivation resources. So, I haven''t worried about these things since I joined the WTO, and power status. Ha ha, I regard them as dung soil. " His tone was lazy, as if he was saying that the moon was fine today. What he said is true. It''s something that others can''t envy. In the world, is there any greater name than the emperor Taigu? But in so many people''s ears, it''s like thunder. Especially the best one, I regard it as dung. It''s a well understood sentence. General Zhentian doesn''t pay any attention to fame. Ling Hao continues to look at Wei Tianhan. At the moment, Wei Tianhan is very disappointed, but there is no hatred in his heart. I can only say that he is rational enough. "Linghao, to be honest, if we are not antagonistic, I would like to make friends with you." Wei Tianhan looked at the boundless night and sighed. Ling Hao said lightly: "since the camp is different, there is no need to say more." "Yizhu, you will lead the disciples of sidaotong to fight with Shura." He gave orders. From the crowd out of a young man, his name is izhu, belongs to the demon Longtan dragon people. "Yes." Qiancang of the dragon family told him to act according to the young man''s command when he left. He should not look down upon others by virtue of his identity. Yi Zhu also did it. Judging from what he saw just now, the young people really have the upper class demeanor. Whether they raise their hands or throw their feet, they are so indifferent, as if everything is under control. "You have excellent soldiers and strong generals. The Shura people are not soft persimmons." Wei Tianhan shouted: "Xuanjia Shura goes to war. Today, he will not die!" Dong Dong! There were about three or four hundred men in heavy armour, with shields in their left hand and daggers in their right. With a neat step to the front. "So many roads, five heavens?" The nine lords were shocked. Even the top four Avenue leaders are afraid. The overall strength of the Shura people is too terrible, mainly too average. It can be seen that these soldiers and generals in Xuanjia have strong evil spirit in them. C486 Izhu was very distressed. The general of the human race gave him the headache. Even if he has the power to open the sky, he can''t fight against so many realms!! Looking at the Xuanjia Shura, which is full of evil Qi, izhu can''t help but feel cold. No way. In the army, he must obey his orders, which is also the order of the thousand gods. So, he found a lot of demon dragon of the same clan. Finally, I found Zhuxian gate, Jiuyou hall and ghost cave. Four road unified tianzhizi, gather for a while ago. "Ha ha, isn''t it the general of Zhentian? Let him do it. It''s better to give it to a virtuous person if he doesn''t do anything in this name. " Guiyou is a man who has no tongue. He is dressed in a red robe and shaves off his white face. In fact, he looks very happy on the whole. As the God''s favorite son of ghost cave, he was devoted to the ghost cave, and also to the holy edict of Liu Laogui''s words. Liu told him that after the night attack, he would try his best to give him the post of general Zhentian. So, Guiyou is very upset to see Ling Hao. He is not the only one, but also the demon family of Jiuyou temple. His name is Li Jianran. Li Jianran, like Guiyou, has almost the same identity. He is the most outstanding young man in the orthodoxy. In the hearts of both of them, the position has been regarded as something in his pocket. Naturally, it will not give Ling Hao a good face. "Brother Guiyou is right. Why don''t you fight alone when someone is so powerful?" Ling Hao, who was far away, looked at her coldly, which made her shiver a little. Li Ran''s heart was shocked. This man "You guys, before that, I was a general. After that, it doesn''t matter. But one day, I won''t do it myself. Otherwise, what''s the use of you?" Linghao said meaningfully, "after the night attack, I will hand in the post of general Zhentian, not afraid of you, but I disdain the name." Yes, he is very disdainful. Guiyou is furious, you bastard, what I want, you don''t care? Li was even more angry and shivering. The position of general Zhentian can make a person famous. It eventually spread to every corner of Dongzhou. Why? You even despise it!! A Terran girl came out. She was dressed in blue. A girl of seventeen or eighteen years old came with her. Her body was fragrant. "Please hurry up and solve the current affairs." She looked at Guiyou and Li Jianran, but shook her head. How similar are these two Tianjiao and their Taoist leaders? They are both selfish. Tang qiaomiao is the daughter of Tang XIX, the immortal sect. As a human race, Tang 19 told her to face the human race at all times. Tang Piaomiao looked at the moon in the sky and said to himself, "my father is right. This man really has different responses. The world wants to be famous. Since then, he has become a famous man. He is very interested in fame and wealth. He is the only one I really can''t see through it. " "It''s said that there must be a reason for self-confidence. Maybe his achievements in some aspects are outstanding?" "No, from the perspective of cultivation fluctuation, we can''t see the slightest. It''s really an unpredictable person." "Is he Nirvana It can''t be impossible. Dad said that nirvana is too difficult to enter. Maybe he is the realm of Daojun. " Tang qiaomiao stops thinking. It''s hard to walk in front of them now. The disciples of sidaotong have to face Xuanjia Shura. This is no doubt a dream. "What to do?" Guiyou sighs for a long time. He can''t think of a solution even if he scratched his scalp. "How do I know?" you asked "Xuanjia Shura is too strong to resist at all," Li said in a deep voice Tang Piaomiao said, "two Taoist brothers, why don''t you ask the general what he means?" "Yes!" As soon as izhu''s eyes brightened, he hurried to Ling Hao and arched his hand slightly, saying, "general, do you have a solution?" "Funny." Guiyou sneers: "brother Yi is also interesting. What can he do?" With a sneer, Li said, "the so-called general, there is no strategy in his belly, and I don''t know if the nine lords are blind or have shit in their heads, and they will make him the general of Zhentian." The leaders of the nine kingdoms are not ordinary people, but also practitioners. Although they are far away, they still hear clearly. Their faces went red. But since it''s Ling Hao they chose, there''s no turning back now, only to choose to believe. Ling Hao looks at Li Jianran and Guiyou. The devil seems to stick to him. Always taunting myself. "What if I can solve it? I can''t do it, but I can solve it. What do you do? " Linghao asked with a smile. Since we have to find our own business, we should call back until he cries! C487 As soon as this words came out, even Wei Tianhan and a group of Shura soldiers showed interest. Can I break the three hundred Xuanjia Shura if I don''t fight? Is this a dream? As a result, Xuanjia Shura''s eyes all shrunk on Ling Hao. Their eyes were mocking and disdainful. Is this young man a fool? Wei Tianhan smiled and said: "anyway, it''s a long time today. I want to see how you can break my Xuanjia Shura without using your own hand." "Ha ha, general, there is something wrong with this kid''s brain. Why do you have to know him?" His adjutant chuckled. Wei Tianhan''s face sank and said, "do you think he is mentally retarded?" Immediately, the adjutant shivered for a few times. The arrogance of Wei Tianhan almost broke you. He swallowed his saliva and didn''t know why the general spoke for the boy. He had to be silent and back off. Wei Tianhan said to himself, "a group of idiots, such arrogant people, are actually treated like this by you. If you were born in my Shura family, your highness would be sincere to you!" Qian Cang, Yang Kan, Tang XIX, Liu Laogui. The four Taoist leaders came in succession. It''s a good persuasion. Let Linghao take the foreign enemy as his priority, and don''t fight against each other here. Ling Hao said with a smile, "is that what I want? It''s clear that some people have to force me to hit him in the face, which I''m determined to do today. " "Who is that, Li kairan, and Guiyou? You two can tell me. If I can break this Xuanjia Shura without my hand, what should you do?" The nine great powers sighed one after another. They understood that Ling Hao was serious. Also, I believe that it''s individuals who are ridiculed by words one after another, and they will get angry. With a sneer, Li Ran walked slowly forward and said, "OK, if you can do it, I will admire you and let you handle me." He can afford to lose, but he still doesn''t believe that a person can break the three hundred Xuanjia without his own strength. "I''m the same as brother Li. I''ll let you deal with it." "But if you don''t, go where you want to go." "Yes, where to come, where to go," Li said with a smile Two people look at each other and smile. They don''t take Ling Hao seriously. Linghao said lightly, "no problem. If I win, you will kneel on the ground, look at me, and slap yourself a hundred times." As soon as their faces changed, Li Jianran and her husband looked at him coldly. This punishment is too humiliating. Imagine that both of them are arrogant, but they should kneel on the ground. This is a kind of humiliation. If you lose, your face will not be guaranteed in the future. "This boy is really vicious!" Yangkan yelled. Old Liu shook his head and said, "this son is not allowed to stay." Linghao went to tangpiaomiao and said, "Miss Tang, there is a array here. I will give it to you. You and brother Yi will practice together. Half an hour later, this array can break the three hundred Xuanjia." A golden light appeared out of the sky, fell on Ling Hao''s hand and turned into a Scripture. Tang qiaomiao took over with half faith. There were only three words written on it, the array of gods and Buddhas. Yizhu came over and said happily: "this is a long lost array of deities and Buddhas. It''s said that in the ancient times, the two roads of deities and Buddhas wanted to overthrow the power of emperor Taihao, which was finally suppressed on Mount taijue by Emperor Taihao. Guided by the spirit of the practitioners of deities and Buddhas, Emperor Taihao realized this array and finally spread it all over the world. At that time, it was the blessing of many practitioners. But with the passage of years, this book There are few complete arrays. " "Even I, the dragon people, just remember a move and a half." Tang Piaomiao exclaimed, and she also felt the value of the book. "But half an hour, how can we do it?" Then, she found out the problem. Every ancient book needs a lot of time to study. Where can I learn it in a moment? The joy of izhu suddenly stopped. Yes, it was handed down from the ancient times. Although I don''t know why it''s in Ling Hao''s hands. "Ha ha, what if there is an archaic array? But the general said it for half an hour, just as the so-called words are like water splashed out, I believe he will keep his promise. " Guiyou said with a grin. He was afraid that Ling Hao would repent. If he increased his time, did he really break the three hundred Xuanjia? Li Kai frowned and laughed, "this kid thinks he''s smart, but he''s stupid!" "Alas, he is too careless. With such a precious array, he is sure to break the three hundred Xuanjia, but the time is too short." Tang 19 sighed. Qiancang sits there, holding a handle, and slowly throws it into his mouth. She smiled innocently, and her small, curdled face was full of meaning. "Tang 19, you are more and more backward." Tang 19 smell speech eyebrow tiny wrinkly, doubt of ask: "thousand Cang how come this speech?" Tang Xixi did not look at her, but looked at Ling Hao with a light face. She gently opened her lips and said slowly, "have you ever seen someone who has made a retreat? He must have practiced this kind of lost divine array for a long time. If he thinks half an hour is not enough, he will never say such words. You don''t understand such a simple truth? " Thousands of people scoffed. Tang 19 didn''t care about her look. Instead, he asked in an urgent voice, "do you mean that he has a back hand?" C488 Thousand Cang nodded and sat there without words. There is a trace of meditation on the beautiful face of the country. It''s a blessing that the human race has such mysterious and strange characters. With his unique talent, he is likely to become a giant in the future. Ling Hao takes out the heaven and earth bag and takes out two leaves like items from it. The leaves are the size of fingernails, showing golden veins. They float in the air and bloom with golden awns. All the people in the room couldn''t help but inhale the air. They just felt that there was an unparalleled aura coming. Can''t help but close your eyes. Many people''s eyes stay on these two leaves when they watch with concentration. "My God!" Thousands of Cang exclaimed, tengran stood up, the beautiful eyes suddenly burst out of pure light. Yi Zhu is shocked. He has never seen the leader of the dragon family lose his temper. Are those two leaves the cause? Tang 19 was so excited that he stamped his feet. He said in a loud voice: "thousand Cang, you are right. This is the leaf of enlightenment! Whether it is to understand the laws of heaven and earth, or to practice the complex and mysterious skills, it has half the effect of half the work! " Many people were greedy at the two leaves in the air. It''s something that can''t be replaced by thousands of Lingshi. Linghao said: "these two leaves, you refine with spirit, it will take less than half an hour, you will learn this array." Wudaoye, he has seven, which are all from the treasure house of Beiyan holy land. That day, he went in and picked out many good things after killing the holy land of northern wild geese. Among them, there is the leaf of enlightenment. When Yizhu and tangpiaomiao heard this, they thanked each other and hurriedly crossed their legs to the ground and began to refine the enlightenment leaves. Tang 19''s eyes at the moment were a little awed. He couldn''t see the human youth more and more. "You are really good-looking." Linghao said faintly: "in the age of enlightenment, ye Xingsheng and the ancient times, it is said that there was a ten thousand year old pine in the bitter and cold land of beizhou. He absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, and gradually opened up his wisdom after a long time. Later, he became a human walking world, named Cangsong Taoist." Everyone listened with their ears up. This kind of secret hearsay, mostly disappeared in the long river of time, few people know. Linghao stood with his hand in the air, looking at the boundless night, and said, "the Taoist Cangsong has a very high understanding. Within a few years, he became a legend of the practitioner. At last, he concealed himself in the mountains of Dongzhou. He didn''t know how to practice for the supreme Shinto day by day, year by year." "One day God robbed, he is extremely confident to face the air and up, in exchange for nine pole God thunder! " Tang Xixi took a breath of cool air and said: "nine pole God thunder, that''s God punishment." Thousand Cang also sighed: "God''s punishment is above heaven''s punishment. How is the Taoist Cangsong at last?" In their state, they already know what the divine state means. Naturally, they are extremely concerned. "Taoist Cangsong failed to cross the calamity, and his body was destroyed. Only yuan Shen drifted in the world and was displaced like a ghost." Linghao smiled wistfully, "that''s the case with the strong. He has his dignity. Even if he comes to such a point, he doesn''t care to take away others'' bodies and cultivate again." "Fortunately, heaven will always leave a trace of life for people. Taoist Cangsong has been transformed into noumenon, and it''s also ten thousand years of wind and sun, but it''s just a ray of Yuanshen." Hearing this, no one is not moved. "At last, one day, he felt that there was no hope in his life. He went to the bitter and cold place of beizhou and lived in front of the cliff." "His primordial gods turn into golden leaves and stay there." "This is the origin of the enlightenment leaf." Linghao knows that this is not because he has read a lot, but because of this Taoist Cangsong, with whom he used to be a good friend. Looking back on the past, when they were practicing magic together in the mountains, his heart was filled with melancholy. My best friend has gone. I''m lucky to be alive. "I really admire this elder''s spirit of not complaining about the nature and the people even if he is dying!" There was a lament in the nineteen Tang Dynasty. Qiancang only felt her eyes were sour. She turned around and said slowly, "it''s hard to imagine how desolate he was when he came back to the cliff alone when he was frustrated." Half an hour later, Tang Piaomiao and izhu get up together. They look at each other with a smile and have confidence in their eyes. Seeing this, Li kairan and Guiyou have no reason to click. Only to see, Tang Piaomiao to Xuanjia Shura, her hands a wave, the golden air flow from the sky down, forming a golden man. Yi bamboo is also waving, the smoke and haze meet, bright. The two golden men stand face to face, exuding boundless momentum. With the golden man as the center, the light ripples and spreads towards the outside. Wei Tianhan was shocked, and immediately said, "all Xuanjia, far away from Jin people." However, he reminded me later that Yi Zhu and Tang Piao Miao both cast spells, and the golden man is like a walking wild beast. With deafening steps, he rushed to the soldiers of Xuanjia. The soldier turned into a pile of mud in the blink of an eye. The shrill screams form a rhythmic movement. C489 Xuanjia soldiers were killed and injured countless times. It became a luxury to go forward. Wei Tian''s heart is dripping with blood. These are his elite soldiers, all of them can fight with one hundred enemies. However, when he meets the array of gods and Buddhas, he becomes an ant completely. The opponent''s strength is beyond his expectation! "Everyone rush for me!" Wei Tianhan sat on the horse, holding up his sword and shouting. At his command, 20000 soldiers, like tigers, entered the wolves and the camp. In a moment, the blood was flowing, and there was more than fighting. Ling Hao was still indifferent, but said, "brother Yi, you will lead the disciples to fight. You can only win this battle, not lose." Izhu quickly bowed his hand and said, "yes!" Tang Piaomiao walked with him side by side and transferred troops. The disciples of sidaotong are not vegetarian either. They are human, devil, demon and ghost. They are all local orthodoxy, and they can''t be compared in some aspects. The ghost family''s invisibility is like the assassin''s concealment, which makes the Shura army cry. Because you don''t know when someone will stab you in the back The body of the demon clan is so powerful that the sharp weapons of the Shura army cannot be inserted. The monsters of the demon clan are so strange that they are dazzling. The comprehensive ability of the human race, standing high in the sky, has the Tao method, has the Buddha method, the magic power is endless. This war, until dawn, the breeze came, blowing away the blood. Although there is a big difference in the number of people, the practitioners of Dongzhou camp did not step back. Wei Tianhan''s face was ashen with a sigh. After a night, not only did he not hurt the other party''s vitality, but Xiuluo''s blood flowed into a river, bringing 20000 people. Now there are less than 5000 left. That is to say, in this war, they have killed 15000 people. "Linghao!" "How about joining my Shura?" roared Wei Tianhan. "I will make you immortal in the name of your highness!" Ling Hao sat in front of the camp, looking through the books on the case, and hearing his words, there was no expression on his face. For a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked at Wei Tianhan. Wei Tianhan stared at him with expectant eyes, even with a trace of desire. Wei Tianhan knew that if he got this Tianjiao, he would be relaxed to occupy the world. Nine big powers are watching Ling Hao nervously. "Thousand Cang laughs a way:" this kid won''t join Tang 19: "absolutely not! He''s part of my people. " Yang Kan: "hum, who can say that clearly? He joined Shura with his strength. Shura will treat his guests." Tang 19: "bastard, my people are not as shameless as you think! Dog, don''t be a villain''s heart and a gentleman''s belly. " Liu Laogui smiled: "if he doesn''t want to go, he doesn''t need to hesitate at all. He''s thinking." For a moment, all eyes are fixed on Ling Hao''s figure. Linghao showed his white teeth, smiled and said: "brother Wei, these people don''t like me anyway, and I hate them a little. Well, I join you Shura family, but I have a condition: gold and silver treasures, thousands of beauties, and cultivation resources. I have to choose first, hehe." Boom!!! All faces are like wooden chickens, standing still. Only Wei Tianhan''s face was ecstatic. He stepped forward excitedly and said: "brother Ling, it''s so nice for you to join my Shura! Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with what you said! " Before the war, Wei Tianhan saw that some people here were not friendly to Ling Hao. Now seeing Linghao promise to join his Shura, he didn''t think much about it. If the world is thirsty for gold and silver, beauty and beauty, Linghao may not be a secular man. But with his strength and identity, he is worthy of all this. "Why?" he asked in a deep voice Linghao said lightly: "no reason, I think Dongzhou is going to be destroyed, so it''s not good to plan early?" Tang 19: "I can''t believe it is true." Tang Piaomiao: "I used to admire you, but now, what''s the difference between you and those traitors who sell their country and seek glory?" Yang Kan: "I''ll tell you, this kid is a philistine. In his eyes, Dongzhou is just a trading product for glory!" Liu Laogui: "most of us are scholars, and every dog butcher is righteous! Although I''m very selfish, I don''t live as fast as you. " Yi Zhu: "Linghao, I hope it''s not true, but if it''s true, I will fight with you next time I meet in the battlefield!" Tai you: "impossible! No way, the general is not such a person. He is the first one to kill Shura alone!! Think with your feet, will he rebel? " Just after he finished, Ling Hao cast cold eyes and chuckled, "Tai you, you are still a first-class friar. Why don''t you have any brains? I killed Shura just to pave the way for my future. Who doesn''t know that there are countless heroes in Shura city. It will be sooner or later for Dongzhou to be occupied. Why don''t I make plans earlier?" "In the future, ha ha, it''s also the skill of following the dragon." Wei Tianhan laughs. This brother is right. It seems that I really want to join the Shura family! He must tell his highness about his talents, and believe that when he comes to the Shura people, he will also be used. Taiyou is slightly stunned. He is speechless. He goes to the camp in a state of loss. From there, sobs come out gradually. The seven foot tall man kneels down on the ground. His mind flashes with the heroic spirit of the old Shura gate. Everything he sticks to suddenly collapses here. C490 The autumn wind rises and the dead leaves fall. Linghao was dressed in white. His pride was obvious. He walked among his comrades yesterday. Finally, with Wei Tianhan, he stepped on the high horse and drove towards the city of Shura. The ear is mingled with the sound of the people''s spitting, and the sound of congratulations from the Shura soldiers. I don''t know when, Ling Hao''s hand is clenched, because it''s pierced by sharp nails and overflowed with blood. The blood is blown by the autumn wind, and the light blood is diffused. "In this life, I look down upon vanity and vanity. What can I do for myself, whether it''s good or bad?" "It''s a pity that the newly arrived people of Dongzhou will be scattered again." "Don''t worry, Dongzhou is not only your home, but also mine." "As long as I know the strategic plan of the Shura army, I will be back at once." Linghao smiled bitterly. When the Shura army arrived at the gate of the city, he saw a lot of people coming to the gate. These people are refugees. Now they are homeless and running around. They are so miserable. They are all given by Shura. The little girl with yellow hair, the woman in rags, the little boy without covering his body, the man with dirty face. It''s the scene in the eyes. Ling Hao''s heart quivers. Wei Tianhan asked, "brother, are you soft hearted?" Linghao was stunned when he heard the words and said with a smile: "what brother Wei said? I have nothing to do with the lives of these pariah people." "Ha ha, that''s right." Wei Tianhan rode on his horse and said slowly, "brother, how about you kill all these refugees and prove your sincerity to the Shura people?" Ling Hao is silent. Finally, he asked coldly, "brother Wei doesn''t believe me? Then I don''t have to go to your Shura family. Goodbye! " With that, he got off the horse. Wei Tianhan said: "brother Ling, don''t worry. I was just joking." "How can I not believe you? You are now regarded as a thorn in the eye by the East Asian friars. Where can you go?" Linghao sneers in her heart. When it''s done, cut off your head first! The two moved on, followed by five thousand Shura soldiers. When passing the city gate, Ling Hao was suddenly hit by the vegetable leaves, and the sour juice spilled on his face. Looking back, it was a little boy. He was looking at himself angrily. Ling Hao smiled and wiped off the juice on his face. Suddenly, no one could stop him. "Children, why did you hit me?" Linghao squatted down and asked with a smile. "My father said that you are a bad man, and that you are a traitor, not a good man." The little boy said crisply. A man behind him suddenly knelt down. "Adults, children don''t know the height of the earth, please don''t embarrass him, I will make amends for you." Said, he knelt on the ground, kowtow on the ground, bang, Bang For a long time, no voice came, the man carefully raised his head and found that the figure of the man had disappeared. The heart that the man hangs falls slowly, it must be that person is lazy at his father and son to care about. He turned his head and slapped the little boy on the butt. "What do you say, you son?" Fog rose in the little boy''s aggrieved eyes. He wiped his tears and said, "didn''t dad say he was a traitor?" "You have a reason! Because of your words, we almost died here today! Do you understand? " At the moment, the man is still in a state of lingering fear, and then his anger fades away, and he is only a child when he thinks about it. It''s their nature to be childlike. "Alas, general Zhentian, why are you going to this road that is despised..." The man doesn''t understand. He is just one of the thousands of refugees in this chaotic world. Because he was occupied by Shura, he could only be displaced. Every day for three meals a day, these big things, he just hearsay. ¡­¡­ After entering the Shura City, Ling Hao was directly taken into the Shura hall. It turns out that this is to receive the wind and wash the dust for oneself. Wei Tianhan told him that his highness Wei Zhou was very happy to hear that he was going to join the Shura family, so he called the senior Shura officials to celebrate for him. In the resplendent hall, there are lots of birds and swallows, surrounded by bamboo and silk. As Wei Tianhan and Ling Hao step into the hall, the people sitting on the left and right sides look at each other. The man in a python robe on the high position hurriedly came down. He was barefoot with a happy face. "General Tianhan, this is Mr. Ling?" Wei Tianhan said, "tell your highness, he is Ling Hao." When Wei Zhou heard this, he took Ling Hao''s hand and walked towards the VIP position. Ling Hao''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. This kid would not be He hesitated for a moment and quietly broke away. Linghao Gongshou said: "Your Highness, Lingmou knows that the situation in Dongzhou has gone, so he joins in your highness." Wei Zhou said with a smile, "Mr. Ling doesn''t need to be polite. Since he is a family, all the old grudges and gratitude have been written off." However, he often heard Wei Tianhan mention to him about how literate and martial this young man was. The banquet didn''t go away until late at night. Ling Hao was assigned a room. In the hall, only Wei Zhou and Wei Tianhan were left. Wei Zhou said lightly, "it''s cold. Don''t be careless about this man. If he does something bad to my Shura, report it to me immediately." "By the way, when he betrayed Dongzhou, what were the expressions of those practitioners?" Wei Tianhan said with a smile: "those people look unbelievable. Do you know what Ling Hao said? He said that gold and silver, thousands of beauties and cultivation resources should be selected by him. " Wei Zhou was stunned, and a smile appeared on his face. "So best." C491 In Xiuluo city these days, Linghao drinks every day and plays with the beautiful women sent by his highness Wei Zhou. It seems like a person who is greedy for beauty, which makes the high level of Shura gradually get rid of their vigilance. In this way, a month has passed. This evening, the person sent by Wei Zhou said that he was asked to go to the hall for business. Looking at this young man of the human race, the senior Shura people look soft. The more greedy this man is for property, the more inseparable he is from the Shura people. At that time, with his knowledge of Dongzhou, it will be easy to attack other cities in Dongzhou. "Mr. Ling, please take a seat." When Wei Zhou saw him, he quickly stood up to show respect. Ling Hao arched his hand and said, "what can I do for your highness?" "In this way, those thieves outside Shura are more and more arrogant. This morning, they killed the city guards!" Wei and Zhou were furious and shouted coldly, "this is just beating the faces of the Shura people. I''ll ask you to kill those disorderly subjects and thieves outside the city together with general Tianhan!" Wei Tianhan suddenly bowed his hand and said, "the cold will never live up to your Highness''s expectations!" "Don''t worry, your highness. Brother Ling helps our family this time. Those clowns who jump over the beam are rolling over with their fingers." Wei Tianhan has seen Ling Hao''s strength, so he highly praised it. Linghao smiled lightly: "in my opinion, when we go out of the city to attack, those people will have high morale, which will be bad for our army." Wei Zhou''s face coagulated and asked, "why?" Ling Hao added, "those people outside the city are the foundation of Dongzhou. As long as they live in name, Dongzhou will be dead. But if we want to press them further, your highness, what will happen?" Wei Tianhan said abruptly, "fish die and nets break!" Wei zhoudu thought and frowned. "I understand what Mr. Ling means. A trapped animal will do his best when he is dying. At that time, our army will suffer heavy casualties. Even if we kill them, we will lose both." Linghao nodded and said, "Your Highness is very intelligent. You can see through it at a little." He was sick to death for saying this against his will. But he has not yet entered the high-level Council Hall of Shura. He does not know the troop deployment of the Shura army. He cannot leave. "What''s Mr. Ling''s plan?" Wei Zhou watched Ling Hao and heard that Wei Tianhan had praised him for a long time. At present, it seems that he has made a thorough analysis of the situation. Ling Hao said with a smile, "why don''t you wait for work with ease, your highness?" "What do you say?" Wei Zhou was in a hurry. Ling Hao secretly poohed himself. His highness is the same as the pig. Therefore, he said: "now the whole east continent will be occupied. Our Shura army is garrisoning. Those outside the city are the foundation of the cultivation of the east continent. In other words, they are all strong practitioners. But the one fatal weakness of the practitioners is the cultivation resources. If there is no state funding for them, these people will be like rootless duckweed, and will soon be on their own Disperse. " "Your Highness, do you want Dongzhou River and mountain or these people''s lives?" Wei Zhou listened to his speech, pondered for a moment, and said, "of course, it''s the Dongzhou mountains and rivers." Linghao smiled and said, "that''s it. Since it''s a good country, do you have any difference in the lives of these people, whether they should receive them earlier or later?" Wei Zhou rushes to the top and says, "thank you for your advice!" Many high-level officials began to look at Ling Hao with great admiration. This man doesn''t need a single soldier to be respected by his highness. What a monster! It can be said that intelligence is close to demon. "General Tianhan, you have great achievements! Find someone so talented. " Wei Zhou stared at Wei Tianhan. Wei Tianhan quickly knelt down and shouted, "it''s my pleasure to devote myself to your highness." He felt more and more that Linghao was his noble man. "Uncle Huang, what do you think?" Wei Zhou spoke to an old man with white hair. There was a flash of light in the eyes of the old man with white hair standing in the middle. "Chou''er, it seems that he really joined the Shura family." "In my opinion, if your highness gets this son, the whole world of Taihao will be in the pocket soon!" Wei and Zhou were ecstatic and continued to say, "Uncle Huang is right. Mr. Ling has great talents. Unlike the counselors around me, they are all a group of people who are rich in money." "Zhou''er, let him go to the meeting hall in the future. Since you believe in a person, don''t doubt any more." "Yes, nephew!" ¡­¡­ So ling Hao won the trust of the Shura people. In one month, he learned about the distribution of the Shura people''s forces and their strategic deployment. Starting from the ancient moon empire of Dongzhou, and from the south to the north, the influence of the Shura people has begun to spread to the southwest, which is frightening. It turns out that the one million Shura soldiers are real. In this Shura City, there are 100, 000, and the other 900, 000 are distributed to other countries in East Asia. On this day, Wei Zhou couldn''t wait. He was going to personally attack the nine lords outside the city. C492 Fifty miles outside the city of Shura. All I can see are white tents. The horses were tied there, in rows. Many soldiers, with their gray faces, are not even satisfied with food. When will this dispute in Dongzhou end? "Enemy attack!" A loud voice suddenly spread throughout the area. The bleak trumpet resounded through the sky. The horse neighs, the soldiers will panic. Yizhu flew to qiancang and said, "master, the enemy has come. It seems that Wei Zhou, the leader of Shura, is here." Thousand Cang sneers, way: "finally is cannot wait?" "Pass on the order, my demon Longtan disciple. If you step back, there will be no forgiveness!" She looks like a young girl, but the coldness on her face at the moment doesn''t match her age. It''s no surprise that izhu has seen this for a long time. This master is not only the leader of the demon dragon pool, but also their dragon leader. "Yes!" Old Liu sighed: "I haven''t moved for a long time. I don''t know if I can see the sun tomorrow after today." He looked at the morning sun, as if to be firmly engraved in his heart. After hearing this, Yang Kan glanced at him and said in surprise, "listen to what you mean, I will not die today." "Liu old ghost scolds a way:" is it not that you still want to muddle along "I tell you, Dongzhou is here, I am here, Dongzhou is dead, I am dead!" Liu Laogui said this very seriously. He put away his dirty smile as always. The old body seems to be much younger at this moment. Yang Kan is silent. Seeing this, Liu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m abnormal? Pooh, I have feelings for every piece of vegetation in Dongzhou, though I am selfish sometimes. Unlike you, the cold old devil, hehe, died when he died, just like sleeping. There is nothing terrible about people. Once he dies, I want to ask you now, old devil, would you like to die in Dongzhou with me? " Yang Kan didn''t think about it. He said lightly, "only a fool will die for his obsession." Liu said disappointed, "in fact, your answer is within my expectation." He looked at the East sunrise, and his ears were shouting that the sound of killing was getting closer and closer "Just a little disappointed." He took out his weapon and soared high into the sky. A pair of ghost eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance. He suddenly raised his head and laughed loudly: "son of a bitch, Shura, your ghost grandfather is going to be a hero today." It''s a kind of inexplicable emotion that the ghost disciples burst into tears. The leader of the ghost family has always been selfish, even bad for his disciples. Now in front of the big right and big wrong, the enemy is thousands of times powerful, and he still hasn''t backed down. Many disciples just feel hot and bloodied! Yang can''t help but feel a shock when he looks at this scene. He says to himself, "is it worth it?" "Where is Li Kai?" Li Jianran heard Yang Kan call himself, and he hurriedly came over. Yang Kan said, "take all the demons and get out!" ¡­¡­ Ling Hao and Wei Zhou rode in qingluan''s flying car and watched the 100000 Shura soldiers rush to those barracks in the sky. Armed with weapons and wielding sharp blades, they attacked the monks of Dongzhou. Ling Hao murmured, "it''s time for me to go back." "They need me." Wei Zhou clearly heard his own words and couldn''t help but stand up abruptly. "Mr. Ling, you..." Ling Hao looked at him and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I have let you down." Wei Zhou''s face changed again and again. At last, it was very gloomy. He said angrily, "bastard!" "What is your purpose in entering the Shura clan?" He suddenly woke up. "I see! You''re here to explore our strategic deployment. " He is finally connected. No wonder Ling Hao always wants to enter the meeting hall. It turns out that it was a fake that he joined the Shura family in order to investigate the military situation. For a moment, Wei Zhou only thought it was going to explode. The man he trusted so betrayed him! "Just understand." Linghao looked at him and said, "if you don''t speak with animals or plan with tigers, you won''t think naively that I am sincere, right?" "Wei Zhou!" Linghao''s face was cold and the killing machine was exposed. He pointed to Wei Zhou and said, "you come from the outside world. You want to occupy the world of Taihao and kill the people of our world. Your hands are covered with blood. How can you be angry?" "I should be angry! It''s the dead! " With that, he swept away. "Linghao!" Wei Zhoubang said, "I will remember the Revenge of betrayal!" The battlefield below is extremely tragic. On one hand, it looks like death, on the other hand, it depends on the large number of people. This conflict is crazy. The sound of fighting, the sound of screaming, the sound is heard. Ling Hao walked in the center of the battlefield. With his sleeve waving, the Shura soldiers were killed on the spot. For nearly two months, his goal has been achieved and he has been a grandson for two months. How can he not be upset? Immediately, the slain Shura soldiers cried for their father and cried for their mother, and they were afraid of it. The region centered on him gradually became inaccessible to the Shura army. "Why back off?" Wei Tianhan shouted. "General, Ling Mr. Ling... " Said a soldier in a trembling voice. Wei Tianhan looked at him in surprise, and then walked forward. When he saw the shocking scene, he stood still. Ling Hao is standing on the body of his Shura family, which is several feet high. He stood on a high place, his feet overflowed with scarlet blood. A pair of cold eyes looked at him, with murderous spirit in them. "Ling, brother Ling, you You are Why? " Wei Tianhan couldn''t believe it. His brain was buzzing. Thousands of Cang looked at this place, a shock in his heart, shouted: "Linghao, have you come back?" Linghao opened his voice and shouted to qiancang, "I''m back!" A bold voice, breaking through nine days. On the battlefield, the two armies will stop fighting. This voice, so familiar As the leader of the dragon family, she should not show her daughter''s posture, but at this time, she could not help but shed tears. C493 The candle dances and tears boil the soup. It''s a light, a light of hope! Originally listless, Taiyou suddenly looks up at the sky sun and is excited. "General!" "You didn''t abandon us!" His body trembled a little. He grabbed the medium and long guns in silence, stepped on the horse and rushed to the hundred thousand shuras. At that moment, his death is worth it! Linghao moved a little. Unexpectedly, the position of general Zhentian impressed everyone so much. After a long time, they all worshipped Ling Hao. This is a distant worship, is helpless, but also trust! Tang Xixi said, "little friend, Dongzhou has given it to you." Qiancang said to himself, "Linghao, I am the leader of the Dragon nationality, but I have never seen such an outstanding young man as you. No matter what you have done before, I believe you!" Liu Laogui stopped fighting and grinned: "Linghao boy, I''ve figured it out. The position of Zhentian general belongs to you only, because you have nothing to ask for a false name! I admire you, I can''t do it. " Yang can''t help hesitating as he looks at the demon disciples behind him. Is it wrong for me to live with the demon disciples? Isn''t it worth living? Yang Kan was confused and began to doubt himself at this moment. He looked miserable, hesitant and determined. Yes, take the disciples of the demon clan and run away to Dongzhou, where you can get a pure land. Since then, the years have been quiet, and the ears will not listen to fighting, and the eyes will not see fighting. However, a few years later, when I dream back at midnight, will I leave a regret!? Yang can look at the young people standing in the field. He is a man of great beauty, holding a heavy sword and walking like no other. It''s nice when you are young. You don''t need to spray money. Yang Kan gave a wry smile and said, "Linghao, Linghao, you know, I am as fearless as you." It''s just time to smooth his water chestnut. Finally, Yang Kan took out his weapon and looked at many Shura generals, sneering: "destroy my home, kill my Dongzhou people, ha ha, and force us to leave our hometown, dog thief, I swear in the name of demon God, I will not kill all the people in this life, and I will never leave Dongzhou!" Looking at his bloodthirsty smile, a group of Shura couldn''t help but shiver. They shivered back, as if forced by momentum. Seeing this, Liu Laogui said with a wild laugh, "old devil, you didn''t let me down! Ha ha ha... " Yang Kan looked at him scornfully, raised his finger, and smiled, "bah! Old man, you are not cool, I also have a wake-up call "Today, let''s have a good time." Qiancang suddenly decided not to watch the battle with her left arm. She smiled and put away the beads she played with. Tang 19: "how can I be a family without breaking the Shura?" Seeing this, Ling Hao knows that the situation in Dongzhou has been determined. All the people here are of the same will. They will never lose this battle! With a heavy sword in his hand, he flew up to the void and said in a loud voice with a real yuan: "Yi Zhu, Tang Piao Miao, Li kairan, GUI you, follow me to defeat the enemy." "The leaders of the nine great powers ordered us to go down, and the soldiers of all countries charged towards the Shura soldiers!" "This war, only for home!" The chief disciples of sidaotong, one after another, should be. Although Li Jianran and Guiyou had conflicts with Ling Hao before, at this time, they had acquiesced to Ling Hao. So ling Hao took the lead to rush to Wei Tianhan with four chief disciples. Wei Tianhan is tired to deal with it. After all, he is invincible with two fists and four hands. These five people are all powerful practitioners. It is only a step away from nirvana. And Linghao is just the eight heaven of daohuang at this time, but it is not much worse than nirvana. As Wei Tianhan turned over and fell to the ground, a group of Shura army were all frightened. How can we fight in this war? "Everyone Go back to Shura city and stay away! " There was a roar. Then the Shura army began to throw away their armor. One after another, they turned into the rays of the sun. "Chase!" A thousand strong voices. Ling Hao waved and said, "as long as this man is still there, it''s only a matter of time before Shura city is captured." He pointed to Wei Tianhan and smiled. Wei Tianhan was sealed with acupoints and tied to the ground like an ordinary person. Hearing this, he struggled for a few times, and his face was angry. "Treacherous villain, do you think your highness will give up Shura city for me?" Linghao said lightly, "general Wei, you should know your value." Wei Tianhan is silent. In these years, he made great contributions to the Shura army, and finally became the intimate Minister of Wei Zhou. "Kill me!" he suddenly shouted! Kill me. " Ling Hao said, "even ants cherish their lives. Why is general Wei so desperate?" "There are two conditions for putting you back." Linghao took his hands and said with a smile: "first, all the prisoners in Dongzhou should let them out of the city. Second, the Shura army should get out of the city." Wei Tianhan said with a sneer, "you are just talking about dreams." "Shura city belongs to the central position of Dongzhou. It is impossible for him to allow his highness to lay down such a strategic city." "The first condition, I think, should be OK." Ling Hao shook his head and said, "no, he must promise." C494 Three days later, a total of 60000 soldiers from Dongzhou army opened to Shura city. The autumn wind is bleak and leaves are falling. All the way, birds and animals are scattered. Ling Hao is sitting in front of the dragon blood BMW, and behind him are the four chief disciples. There are nine masters in the back. In the middle of the carriage is the leader of the four main roads. Wei Tianhan was tied up on the horse. He was humiliated. The general of the hall is now imprisoned and will become a trading product soon. At the gate of the city, it was still that sad scene. The clothes of a group of refugees are not covered, their faces are yellow and thin, and their eyes are only dim. "Dad, that man is so familiar." Leaning on the edge of the wall, holding a cake in his dirty hand, his right hand suddenly pointed to the distance. The little boy''s eyes brightened a little. "Dad, I remember. This man is a traitor." He gave a contemptuous glance at the young man sitting on the dragon horse. The boy''s voice over man heard this and looked down the little boy''s finger. He wiped his eyes to make sure it wasn''t dazzling. "Here..." "This is general Zhentian. He Come back! " "He is not a traitor of East Asia!" cried the thin man excitedly "He is not." "He''s trying to save Dongzhou." With that, the thin man held his head and wept, tears flowing slowly along his dirty face. "Dad, why are you crying?" The little boy took a bite of the cake and looked at his father with a puzzled face. "Baby, if we can go home, what do you want to do in the future?" The thin man wiped away his tears and asked excitedly. "I want my mother to accompany me," said the little boy Hearing this, the thin man was silent. The battle left his wife dead in the chaos. Children always tell the truth, but the truth is always hard to hear. "Change one." Said the thin man in a low voice. The little boy added, "I want to be a general." "Why?" asked the thin man "So that I can have a lot of soldiers and let them protect our house." The little boy seemed to have a wisp of vision in his eyes. "Good boy, my father supports you." The thin and weak man laughed and immediately pointed to the young man. "This man, you should remember, his name is Ling Hao. He is a general, and his name is very domineering. He is called Zhentian general." "Above all, he is not a traitor!" "I want to hear from you that he is a traitor again. I will kill you." The thin man raised his hand and looked serious. ¡­¡­ Linghao looked at the towering City, rushed to the sky and shouted, "let Wei Zhou come out." The soldiers in the arrow tower were frightened to see this scene. This person has become their nightmare. "Linghao thief, do you still have the face?" Wei Zhou stood on the top like stars holding the moon, with a hint of hatred on his face. It was because of this man''s backwater that he lost a lot of prestige in the Shura army. What''s more, he was captured alive. "I don''t want to talk to you so much. I have only two things to do today when I bring my soldiers here." Linghao said lightly, "hand over all the prisoners of Dongzhou and get out of Shura city." "I know you will refuse." Wei Zhou said with a sneer, "I know. Are you a fool?" Ling Hao is not angry. With a wave of big sleeve, Wei Tianhan, who was tied up immediately, is suddenly sucked into the air. Ling Hao smiled coldly. "Who is this?" "Wei Tianhan!" "I''ve been with your confidant for thousands of years. Haha, you attach great importance to his ability of leading troops." "You don''t have to wonder. Do you think I''ve been in your city of Shura for nearly two months, only eating, drinking and playing?" Wei and Zhou were angry, but also a little scared. The depth of his mind is chilling. After hearing Linghao''s words, qiancang and Tang Xixi looked at each other and smiled. They despised Ling Hao after all. It turns out that there was a premeditated rebellion. At this moment, everyone probably guessed it out. Yi Zhu is holding his forehead in a way he didn''t expect. Tang Piaomiao was pretty and blushing. On that day, she remembered that she scolded Ling Hao as a traitor. It turns out that he is so intelligent! Yes, she knows herself and her enemy. She can win every battle. Why can''t she understand such a simple and easy truth? Tang Piaomiao looks at Ling Hao with a little guilt at the moment. "It''s really a strange man," she said with a smile. "Maybe your acting was so good that everyone thought it was true." Wei Tianhan said, "Linghao, it''s impossible for us to leave Shura city." "As for the prisoners of Dongzhou, if you want, you can take them away, but general Tianhan must let them go." Ling Hao shook his head like a rattle. He touched his nose, looked at Wei Tianhan, and said lazily, "two conditions must be met, or I will kill him on the spot, and then drive into the city of Shura." "You!" Wei Zhou''s pretty face was red. "What am I?" Linghao said: "Your Highness, if you want to kill a fish, I will certainly accompany Dongzhou to the end." Strong, domineering. No reason. This is the impression of Linghao by everyone in Dongzhou. But A fine aftertaste. I only think the idea is clear, how can it be a cool word? C495 Wei Tianhan crazily shakes his head on the ground, beckoning Wei Zhou not to agree. "Your Highness!" Wei Tianhan''s eyes were red and roared, "it''s not worth it for you to be alone for me!" Wei Zhouxin is more certain. Wei Tianhan is loyal to his Shura royal family. Losing this talent will be the loss of their Shura royal family. Therefore, only the hardheaded promised. So, Wei Zhou said, "Linghao, I agree to all the conditions. Can I release general Wei now?" Linghao said lightly, "yes." "Izhu, let people go." Yi Zhu was stunned and said: "general, are you not afraid of their changing their mind?" His voice was so loud that everyone heard it. Linghao smiled and looked at izhu and said, "he can''t change his mind, because it will only make me angry. If I get angry, I will die." As soon as izhu''s eyes brightened, he thought about the meaning of the words carefully and said, "silly boy, this is a threat when we come to the city. He can''t disagree." "General, this is a threat to play to the extreme. The Shura people want to develop in Dongzhou. Now they have not got a firm foothold. They cherish their lives." Wei Zhou listened to this, his face turned from red to black. Too much! It''s like holding on to his life. This majestic battle came to an end. With the cheers of the people outside the city, Ling Hao took the monks of Dongzhou to settle in Shura city. Renamed the city of hope. People in all cities and counties in Dongzhou know that there is a legend in Dongzhou. General Zhentian! The Shura people rushed to the northern black cloud city. Three days later, after listening to the spy, the Shura people led by Wei Zhou had occupied the city. It''s a long way to go. Ling Hao feels extremely difficult to do it by himself. But fortunately, he brought back Yang Wuyuan smoothly. In one morning, the water mist is dim. At the gate of Shura City, Linghao just took Yang Wuyuan out of the city. Suddenly, many people came down from the sky. Yi Zhu, Tang Piaomiao, Li kairan and GUI you. There are also nine masters. Qian Cang, Tang 19, Liu Laogui, Yang Kan. "You are..." Ling Hao smiled bitterly. The reason why he left quietly was that he didn''t want to cause a stir. Unexpectedly, these guys are blocking themselves at the door. "Linghao, you are a great hero of Dongzhou. Now people everywhere see the light of hope and have shelter for thousands of refugees. How can you be so low-key?" Tang 19 sighed, "yes, too low-key!" Even the leader of Zhuxian sect, who always said very little, said so. Everyone felt that Ling Hao didn''t publicize at all, as if he had lived for tens of thousands of years. Are you really indifferent to fame and wealth? Liu Laogui, ashamed of himself, went to Ling Hao and said, "I nearly made a big mistake because of my husband''s selfish heart. Please forgive me." "So do I," said Yang Ling Hao smiled and said, "are you not breaking the spirit of the younger generation?" "What''s wrong with living for your own benefit?" "It''s the choice of everyone, not right or wrong." Old Liu and GUI are more ashamed. What can''t be done in the future for a young man with such a heart? For a while, admiration came into being. "Well, after I left, izhu was the general of Zhentian. The city of hope is very big, and there are more than enough homeless people in Dongzhou." "Lord of the nine kingdoms, send your troops to take the people home!" "Now that Shura is gone, it will not come back for a while. It is the time for us to recuperate." "General," said izhu, "izhu doesn''t dare to be a Zhentian general." Linghao frowned slightly and said, "let you do it. If you have anything, you can go to Canglang mountain Xiaoyao villa to find me." "One day in Dongzhou, I will not sit back and ignore." Qian Cang said, "Yi Zhu, since Ling Hao recommended you, it would be against the military order to refuse again." Yi bamboo had to nod, said: "Yi bamboo will not live up to the general''s expectations!" Linghao is very satisfied. How nice to unload the burden. Go back to Xiaoyao and have fun. Let them deal with the aftermath. It''s nothing more than a reward for the nine kingdoms. There are six beautiful women in his family waiting for him to go back. Xiaoyao village is as happy as an immortal. As for the height of the temple and the distance of the Jianghu, he has no intention to pay attention to it. Ling Hao and Yang Wuyuan turn into light and rush to the sky, flying towards the direction of the ancient moon empire. All the people below look up at the sky and show their respect. I don''t know who called out, "send off the Zhentian general." So, the sound of the mountain avalanche and tsunami spread all over the sky. Linghao''s name is very popular. Now, it is very popular in Dongzhou. Five people don''t know. Even three-year-old children often hear from their parents about how the general expelled bandits and returned a home to the people of Dongzhou. City of hope! They believe that in a few years, the lost human city of Dongzhou will be recovered. Yang Wuyuan has a lot of things on his way. He always feels that all this is like a dream today. Imprisoned and tortured by Shura. But I was released suddenly. I want to know. This son-in-law is so strong? Looking back on Linghao''s experience, Yang Wuyuan only felt that it was unfathomable. At that time, he was a hidden dragon in the abyss, but now he is a dragon howling nine days. C496 On the wolf, Xiaoyao villa. Yang Wuyuan first reunited with his family, which led to Linghao''s coming to the mountain. "You will enjoy life more and more." Yang Wuyuan looks at the manor and wonders. Xiaoyao villa Does the son-in-law of his grandson have the heart of retiring? He is still so young, and he really gives up? Even if there are all kinds of questions in his heart, Yang Wuyuan still hasn''t asked. Even now, he only thinks that his grandson-in-law is unpredictable. I''m very careful. Yang Linglong came out with a group of women. She saw her grandfather Yang Wuyuan first and listened to the abuse of him by the Shura people. Let the little witch''s angry silver teeth creak. Hearing the story of his husband''s expelling Shura, I felt very happy. The six wives united to make a big table dish, which is full of color, fragrance and flavor. Even Ling Hao, who has not always liked eating, thought it was delicious on earth. With such a good color to accompany, eating is also comfortable. If there is no accident In this life, it''s probably going on like this. Linghao is also satisfied. Anyway, Shouyuan, the cultivator, is not worth money. It is not a problem to live for thousands of years with his current accomplishments. It took three months. That''s too comfortable. Ling Hao can''t get out now. In addition to meditation, I flirt with several beautiful wives every day. But on this day, the peaceful atmosphere stopped. Yang Linglong ran to him shivering. He was cold all over and had a pretty face. Linghao saw this, hurriedly took her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Phoenix body!" He had long known that Yang Linglong was a phoenix God. This kind of constitution is rare. If he succeeds, he will realize the Phoenix spirit. But before it is completed, there will be anomalies, sometimes freezing, sometimes like being in the sea of fire. "My husband." Yang Linglong leaned against him and murmured, "I feel I can''t hold it." "Don''t be silly, there must be a way!" Ling Hao said in a cold voice. In fact, he had heard about it before January, and didn''t care about it at that time. "I thought about it. If I can solve this problem, I still need to find my Shifu Taiyi." "At the beginning, master gave me a skill named xuanbingjue, which matched my divine body." Ling Hao murmured, "it seems that this is the only way." Taiyi, an old woman, can''t see through all the time. She doesn''t know when she was born or what daughter she is. She is extremely mysterious. But from Yang Linglong''s mouth, it''s very good for her. "I''ll go with you?" Hearing this, Yang Linglong said, "my husband, you have just come back from ten directions. Besides, you promised your parents to accompany them. I will go myself." Linghao didn''t ask for it either. He said, "then come back as soon as possible." Each has her own way of cultivation, which she will eventually face. They lingered for a night. The next day, Yang Linglong left Xiaoyao villa. These days, Linghao felt depressed, so he flew in the sky and suddenly saw a ray of sunlight rising from the sky. "Treasures come out?" This kind of light is precious light. It can only come from a certain monk''s cave. The practitioners of the barren mountains were shocked. All the major clans and sects rushed there. Linghao goes with the flow of people. It turns out that the underground is really a broken cave. There is also an ancient transmission array at the entrance of the cave. It''s just that it''s too old to be used. "I''m sure it''s a monk''s cave from ancient times." Someone said. "Look!" At the entrance of the cave, the golden light surged, as if to rush out of something. The audience stared at the scene. "Yes Dragon! " A golden dragon with five claws shows its true body. It hovers high in the sky, loud and clear as thunder. "Is this the true Dragon Cave? It''s said that real dragon is full of treasure. " A little old man was greedy. Everyone in the room was shorting of breath. "It''s just a dragon soul. Don''t be surprised." A young man in white, with a folding fan in his hand, came out. His face was full of pride. He seemed to look at the people like a country bumpkin. Some people dare not to be angry. The first impression of the boy was very bad. An old man with white hair said respectfully, "I''ve heard that Feng Tianji, a genius of array way, has a lot of experience in treasure hunt. How do you think of this cave, young master Feng?" Feng Tianji smiles proudly, but nobody here knows him. When he was 12 years old, he walked around the world, looking for treasures and exploring tombs. They all came from an ancient book. It''s said that it was written by Emperor Taihao. Who is that? Ancient emperor! The ancient books he wrote contain thousands of ways of change. Therefore, fengtianji became famous as a young man and was regarded as the top guest by various forces. Many people heard the three words "Feng Tianji" on the scene, all of which were lost for a long time. In other words, the most famous person in Dongzhou is general Ling Hao. Secondly, this is the young wizard of treasure hunting and tomb exploration, fengtianji. He is the dream lover of thousands of girls. C498 Ling Hao came out to relax when he was depressed. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene. As for the strange things in the cave, he was more curious about where the young man got his treasure hunt. Array treasure hunt covers all aspects of the universe, and treasure hunt is just one of them. What the young man got was probably dragon acupoint technique. If he got the complete version, he would not be so superior, because the essence of the whole world at that time would appear in front of him. Ling Hao shakes his head and smiles. He no longer pays attention to him deliberately, but looks to the golden cave with the flow of people. Yes, the Golden Dragon above the head has existed for thousands of years, but it''s only a shadow, not an entity. "Mr. Feng!" A young girl walked out and said politely to him, "on behalf of the Lin family, I invite you to join the ancient relics tour." The girl''s eyes were on Feng Tianji. Feng Tianji was very useful, but only nodded gently. The girl was relieved. Her name is Lin Shu, belonging to the Lin family of the eight families in Dongzhou. The two characters of aristocratic family are very important. A family must pass on for at least ten thousand years before it can be called a family! Every family is different from the ordinary family. The ordinary family is just a rootless duckweed. But the aristocratic family can last forever. On Dongzhou and sidaotong, it will belong to eight aristocratic families. Ling Hao also knows this. For example, Dongzhou was defeated and bullied by Shura. During this period, we did not see a son of a family entering the WTO to save people. They are all living in a secret place and will not be affected by it. Fengtianji is just a generation of scattered cultivation. Although he is famous, he looks like an ant when facing the huge thing of the Lin family. Therefore, he would like to express himself in the face of this Miss Lin. maybe because of this, he will let De Lin Shu take him back to the Lin family. At that time, there will be no need to wander, back to the trees to enjoy the cool. Feng Tianji said with a smile, "Miss Lin, I''m here. This is the Dragon mansion." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Lin Shujing said, "is there a dragon?" A young man in yellow robe said, "you should say it''s Dragon repair. There are Cang Long, Qing long, Bai Long and five clawed Golden Dragon in the world. There are so many dragon families. Have you heard the word" divine dragon " Lin Shuyang looks pretty, a little red. It''s a real blunder. Feng Tianji gave a dignified look at the young man in royal guards, and immediately bowed his hand and said, "I haven''t asked your name yet." It''s rare to know the classification of the dragon. "It''s not a big name, it''s just a rash person." Huang Pao''s youth seem to be reluctant to say more and not enthusiastic at all. He stood there quietly, and the domineering spirit that emerged from time to time made people feel that he was like a wild beast. As soon as Feng Tianji''s face changed, he was so arrogant. He is so shameful to those who are willing to make friends with Tianji. But he can''t lose his temper because of this. He can only hum coldly and give up. "Mr. Feng, shall we go in directly or..." Lin Shu is curious about the things inside. Most of them are his Lin family and two elders of the Lin family. The accomplishments of these two elders are immeasurable. It''s easy to hold the field. She is not afraid that these loose repairs will do harm to her Lin family. Now the most important thing is to let Feng Tianji lead them in. Feng Tianji said, "go in directly. I''m here. We can''t be trapped by prohibition and array." His light words make people feel special security. As we all know, there are prohibitions or arrays left by the master at all the remains of the cave to prevent being intruded after death. "Go in if you want to die." Suddenly. There was a voice, although the tone was lazy, but everyone heard it clearly. All eyes are fixed on the youth standing in the rear. It was Ling Hao who said this. He smiled lightly and seemed to say something unrelated to himself. "What do you mean?" There are questions. "Mr. Feng is everyone in this way. He said that if he can''t trap us, he can''t trap us. He wants you, an unknown man, to be nosy?" There was a nun who came to the front of fengtianji. She said this and looked at fengtianji feverishly. Young and famous, and I heard that she was born with the unique knowledge of emperor Tai Gu. Would such a person be a fool if she didn''t bow to her? "I don''t mean much, just to remind you that it has nothing to do with me whether you die or not." Linghao said lightly. Feng Tianji is angry from the heart. He was just swept away by the people in yellow robe. Now he is questioned by an unknown generation. What happened today? "Friend, if you don''t say a word, I can''t finish with you today." Feng Tianji looks at Ling Hao coldly. "If you want to die, go in, it means there is danger here, right?" "Let''s make a bet. I said that if we enter this cave, we will be all right." "If anything happens, I''ll leave it to you, but..." Seal the heaven machine to go forward step, the eye dew is cruel. "But if there''s nothing wrong, kneel down and apologize!" Linghao''s face changed a little. He was impetuous. If he could not move, he would fight fiercely. If this [dragon acupoint skill] had been in his hand, it would be a real pearl. C499 Ling Hao walked along the passageway, sometimes observing the surroundings. According to his speculation, this place belongs to the architecture of Archaic period. That is to say, with his era. In that era, a lot of intrigues and intrigues were lost. In order to cultivate and open up caves, millions of living creatures could be regarded as having no armour in the mountains, and they didn''t know how old they were. It took a long walk before it reached the end. There, there is a pentagonal streamer shining on the ground. When people saw this, they were all shocked. We all know that this is a teleportation array, but it is rare in this era. Linghao squatted down and looked at the transmission array. He saw that one of the streamers was gradually disappearing, which was clearly damaged. The treasure of Longfu is in it! There is no road ahead. Now there is only one road in front of you. Repair the transmission array, and then transmit it to a strange place. Of course, life and death are hard to predict. "We have only to go back," said the man in yellow Lin Shu said doubtfully, "why? Just a transmission array, can we still defeat the Lin family? " The man in yellow robe didn''t say anything when he heard the words. He hugged his hands and said with a smile: "there are few people in the world who can repair the transmission array of the ancient times. Even the venerable fengtianji just now won''t win." "You..." Lin Shu is very curious about the treasure. If it''s not repaired well, she can''t enter it, which makes her very upset. Seven elders stooped to come over and said mildly: "Miss, what he said is right. We can only go deep into the Dragon mansion if we invite the master of array road." The eight elders nodded, with a little hesitation on his face, and said, "elder brother Qi, you still haven''t said that even those array Taoist Masters probably don''t know how to repair the array in ancient times. It''s hard." Hearing this, Lin Shu''s face stiffened. She asked, "is it really so difficult?" "We''re not joking with the young lady. It''s true. Now we have nothing but to return." The seven elders said slowly. Hearing the conversation of the Lin family, the people present were in a state of low spirits. Good looking treasure hunt, but even the door can not enter. Just then, there was a sound. Everyone fixed their eyes on Ling Hao. I saw the light of gold in his hands. One by one, the golden characters rush out of the hands, and then fly to the gradually hidden and emerging streamer, so that the streamer is much brighter. Seeing this scene, people''s hearts were all torn. Lin Shu murmured, "what is he doing?" The seven elders wiped the sweat and said, "repair the transmission array." The eight elders trembled all over. "Brother seven, are you right?" The seven elders smiled bitterly and said: "this young man has something that can repair the transmission array of the ancient times. My Lin family is so huge, but it has no such ability." As soon as Lin Shu''s eyes brightened, she always liked the practitioners who had magic skills. For this reason, her father set up a strange army house for her, and all the people in it were skilled. Thinking of this and looking at Ling Hao again, Lin Shu had the heart to collect it for her. "You are young, but your unique skill is mysterious." Lin Shu said with a smile and a sincere face. Needless to say, when all people look at Ling Hao at the moment, they are a little awed. He can do what no one else can. Is he a master of array? This is a question in many people''s hearts. Later they could only persuade themselves in this way. First, the young man can''t see through his accomplishments and doesn''t have the momentum of a master, which shows that his realm is very low. Second, it takes a lot of time to study array Taoism. A master of array Taoism wants to give up the time of cultivation and study array Taoism wholeheartedly. At this time, where does he have time to practice? Therefore, we all think that Ling Hao is a master of array Taoism because of his low accomplishments. Linghao heard the girl''s admiration. She was indifferent and didn''t talk to her. Instead, she raised her feet and stepped into the transmission array. Only a white light flashed by, and he disappeared. Now, people have determined what they want! It was in the Archaic period that the transmission array could be repaired so quickly. This is clearly the master of array Taoism. This kind of character, can not offend, try not to offend. Just like alchemy master, array Taoist master is a profession with noble status. Rare, precious. "Good guy with character, I see when you can be proud." Lin Shu pouted, secretly angry. "I must send you to Qibing mansion to see if you are arrogant at that time. Don''t you just be a Taoist array master? There are many famous people in our Qibing mansion, none of them are proud of you. " Looking at Lin Shu like a little girl who didn''t eat sweets, she stirred her clothes with her hands and read it. The seven elders and the eight elders looked at each other, both of them could see the shock from each other''s eyes. This precious little princess has been ignored twice! That kid is also crazy. Don''t he know that Lin Shu is from the Lin family? Lin is also a little grumpy about this, but when she saw the transmission array full of light, she smiled happily again. "Two elders, let''s go in quickly. What if that hateful guy gets ahead of us?" So, all the people in the audience stepped into the transmission array, a flash of white light. The vast ancient battlefield appeared in their eyes. There was a lot of fighting here, and the blood on the ground never seemed to be dried up. C500 The broken bodies fell on them, wearing different clothes from the times. The air is filled with the smell of blood, which makes people hide their faces and hide their noses. Here seems to have experienced a world shaking war, and finally died here inexplicably. "Hey, it''s not a good treasure of Longfu!" Lin Shu is dissatisfied. What a hell is this. She finally looked at Ling Hao standing in front of her, walked to him, raised her face, and asked, "do you know what happened here?" Even though she was discontented, her curiosity about the strangeness of this place was suddenly suspended. Ling Hao shook his head, and then looked at the dead creatures. He was surprised. He said to himself, "how can there be an inner boundary in the cave of the five clawed Golden Dragon?" This cave is the cave of five clawed Golden Dragon. The five clawed Golden Dragon belongs to the divine beast, which is very powerful in its own right, and has opened up its intelligence. After cultivation, it is defined as the divine beast by people. The inner world is a small world opened up by practitioners, which can exist forever. "Come and see!" Seven elders exclaimed. Then he pointed to the body on the ground and said, "I''m sure it''s a demon." He pointed to the other one and said, "this is a demon clan. From them, I feel the atmosphere of hegemony. It''s desolate and long-standing." Eight elders sigh: "what happened here, so many races are buried here." Ling Hao also has doubts in mind, but he hasn''t made a detailed guess, but he hears a sneer. He looked around and saw two monks swearing at each other. They are tearing at a bronze spear. You are pulling me. They are not going to give way to each other. "Let go!" The fat monk sneered and said, "what I see is what I see." The tall and thin man''s eyes turned red when he heard this. "Is this your home?" "I won''t let it go. What do you want?" In the end, they fought. At the same time, many people present, except the clansmen of the Lin family, had conflicts in order to seize the magic weapons. These magic weapons are all those who have been dead for thousands of years. Now there is no master. Of course, whoever sees them is the one. Old friends, old relatives and friends, seem to have changed a person at this time. Only the eyes show endless greed. "They can''t wait to see the Dragon mansion." Lin Shu said. Seven elders said: "Miss......" "It''s better to order. Everything here is owned by Lin family. I believe these people dare not make mistakes." "In this way, these things have become my Lin family''s goods." Eight elders also said: "seven elder brothers said extremely, since the Dragon House did not see, we can not go back empty handed?" Lin Shu hesitated and thought for a long time. "Two elders, I know you are devoted to my family, but I can''t agree with what you said." The seven elders were stunned and asked, "what is this, miss?" Lin family is the only one who is strong. If you put it a little bit, you can''t help but settle down and get countless magic weapons. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? Lin Shu, with a small hand on his back, said with a smile, "elder seven, you only see the benefits in front of you, but you don''t see a deeper level." The two elders were confused after hearing this. When did the noble princess have a plan? "We can suppress these people by powerful means, and we can make them dare not to move." "Even if you want to look flattering, it''s just that whether you feel resentful or not in your heart is not known." "The two elders should know that there are only a few dozen people in our trip. It''s not a good thing to stand on the opposite side of their four or five hundred." Lin Shu said in a dignified way, "if someone is interested in fanning the flames and fighting against the Lin family, what will happen then?" "Miss Lin has a great intelligence," the young man in Huangpao exclaimed Lin Shu smiled at him to show his friendship. She looked at the two elders and saw them thinking. "We are in this strange place. We can''t get in touch with the Lin family. Even if we are killed by the gang, no one will know. After all, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry." The seven elders, with a great understanding on their faces, immediately said with guilt, "it''s the old man who is eager for quick success and instant benefits. Please punish me." "Eight elder bitterly said:" do you want to see these people rob to rob He also thought about the magic tools on the ground, but he was embarrassed to start because of his identity. Ling Hao came over and said, "if you don''t want to go out of the inner world, you can grab it." It seems that Miss Lin is not such a superficial person. The reason why he likes to ignore her is that his first impression is not good. Looks like a woman without a brain. But this time, it''s not a big chest without brain. He would like to remind me, but it''s not his business if they don''t listen. "Please make it clear." Lin Shu looks at him with a dignified face. Previously, he mistook the man because of fengtianji. This time, we must listen to his advice. This man is not simple, and he doesn''t know where he is. Did he see something that no one else could see? C501 Before Linghao could speak, he heard a scream, which was extremely loud. They were shocked and looked at the sound source. I saw that a monk in blue had red eyes, just like being possessed by a devil, and his eyes were full of murders. Holding a silver mirror in his hand, he looked up to the sky and roared. "What happened to him?" Lin Shu asked in surprise. This kind of look is terrible. "Possessed." Ling Hao said, "there are many strange places here. We should be more careful." There are countless monks with red eyes like him. If they are greedy and touch the magic tools on the ground, they will not recognize each other and eventually kill each other. Lin Shu and the two elders are not stupid people. They have realized everything by thinking a little. Lin Shu said with a pucker: "thank you for reminding me." The two elders were scared out of their wits, and looked at Ling Hao''s eyes with gratitude. If it wasn''t for Lin Shu to explain the dangers, the two of them might actually be able to fight against the magic weapons on the ground. "I''m Huang Rui. I don''t know your name..." His identity is mysterious. His purpose is to come to longfu to explore the secret of the dragon family. I didn''t expect to meet such an outstanding person. At present, the heart produces the heart of making friends. "I''m ling Hao." Linghao finished, and the Lin family lost their color. Lin Shu is even more shocked. "You You are the general of Zhentian. " This name is very famous in Dongzhou. Up to 80 old people, down to three-year-old children are like thunder. Lin Shu, who always loves to be lively, is locked in Lin''s secret place by her parents, but also arranges people to tell her what happened outside in her spare time. Linghao, the general of Zhentian, is a hero of Dongzhou. He drives Shura away by one man. Such a great man is in front of us. She thought she was a nobody, but when she thought about it, her pretty face became more and more ashamed. Huang Rui didn''t know the details, so the two elders explained to him. After a while, Huang Rui understood everything and could not help but look up in awe. "Brother Ling is extremely loyal to Dongzhou. Huang is admired by him. I''ve heard of the Shura people. Their strength lies in their blood. They are famous for their infinite strength." "If Huang didn''t have something important at that time, he would certainly join in the ranks of expelling Shura!" Huang Rui is sincere. I really admire Ling Hao''s character. It''s also said that the great general of Zhentian, at the expense of his reputation, entered Shura city to explore the strategic deployment. He felt more and more that this young man named Ling Hao was very different. Most of the people in the world pursue fame and fortune, few of them have their own reputation, and they don''t care about other people''s eyes. "Brother Huang is flattered. As a monk in Dongzhou, it''s my duty to defend Dongzhou." Linghao said solemnly that he worked hard for the human race in the last life. How can he watch his race being bullied in this life? "Young master Ling, I want to explore longfu with you. What do you think?" Lin Shu said. Ling Hao looked at her and asked, "have you brought the realm of the void?" With that said, Lin Shu and the two elders are both standing still. Lin Shu asked carefully, "what is master Ling Talking about? What void and divine realm? " The two elders looked at Ling Hao warily. How does this kid know the most precious void of the Lin family? The two men are competing. If Ling Hao dare to show a trace of evil, they will attack at the first time. Huang Rui saw this scene, and he was a little confused. Linghao looked at their nervous appearance and smiled: "you don''t need to panic. I''m born with a treasure body. If there is a treasure close to me, there will be an induction." He made it up. The eight families of Dongzhou are all related to him. The ancestors of the eight aristocratic families were just lonely people. He accepted him as a registered disciple, which made the family immortal. Even the void and divine realm of the Lin family was created by him. How can he not understand the existence of treasures? "Lin Han, the ancestor of the Lin family, has awed Dongzhou for tens of thousands of years with his void and divine realm, which is well known to the world." "Miss Lin just said that she would like to explore longfu with me. I ask you this, just because at present we need the help of void and divine realm to enter the real longfu." Ling Hao stands up with his hands down and talks freely. As time goes by, these eight registered disciples may have turned into a pile of loess. Lin Shu pondered for a moment and gradually believed. "How can we enter the real dragon house?" She was very clever, and she didn''t say that the void was in her own body, or that she wasn''t in her own body. It is to directly turn the topic and ask about the affairs of Longfu. Ling Hao smiled. He was really a smart kid. "With the power of the void divine realm, shine on the well where spring water is rising, so that we can enter the dragon house." He pointed not far ahead. C502 And they looked, and found the well. The well is constantly surging with spring water, making a sound of gudu. "Is this where the eyes are?" Asked Lin Shu. Linghao went to the well head and said, "yes, it belongs to the inner boundary, which was developed by the five clawed golden dragon of the beast." "If we want to enter his dragon mansion, we need to break the spring of soul." "The power of the void realm can be achieved." Lin Shu''s face shows hesitation. The void and divine realm is indeed in her heaven and earth bag. But if you want to activate the void, you need the nine elders of the Lin family to work together. It''s said that the void divine realm is made by a great man. It can''t be urged without the vast truth. After hesitation, she told Ling Hao the situation. "It''s not that I don''t want to use it, it''s that there''s no way." Lin Shu''s face is helpless. In addition to her playfulness, she secretly brings this treasure out when she comes out of Lin''s house. She thought that she could be bossy for a while, but she didn''t expect that it was an ordinary mirror in her own hands. Linghao hears the words and says with a smile, "if Miss Lin believes me, you may as well let me urge you." After hearing this, Lin Shu''s face was calm. First of all, this man is a famous Junjie of Dongzhou. According to the rumor that he is fighting against Shura, this man is not a villain. If you want to covet the treasure of her Lin family, it is very unlikely. Secondly, the void divine realm is marked by the spirit of her ancestors. It is not the Lin family. If they give birth to their own heart, it will devour the Lord once it is refined. "Well, it''s clearly impossible for you to push anything." When the seven elders heard the words and smiled bitterly, their nine elders could release the 10% power of the divine realm together. You a young man, can control this treasure? Lin Shu said with a smile, "elder seven, let Mr. Ling have a try. What if it is possible?" She said so, but she didn''t think it was possible. It''s just because of Ling Hao''s face. Linghao smiled faintly. He refined the void divine realm. If he couldn''t urge him, how could Lin Han use it for tens of thousands of years? So Lin Shu took out a black mirror from the heaven and earth bag. The dark luster is shining, and the streamer is surrounded by smoke. Linghao picks up the void and the divine realm, right at the mouth of the well, the mirror is in the air, Linghao''s hands do not stop moving, he pinches a few mysterious gestures, and the golden light is injected into it. There was a buzz in the mirror, from which the golden light came out. For a while, people quickly backed away, they saw this scene, one after another feel incredible. The void divine realm can be urged by people outside the Lin family!? "How could it be?" Lin Shu looks at the two elders in surprise. The seven elders lowered their voice and said, "Miss, this man must make good friends. Even if he doesn''t like me, he can''t make bad friends." The eight elders were more cautious, but said: "he can use the void divine realm, which means that this person is not an ordinary generation. Secondly, the power of divine realm and our nine elders should be strong together!" Lin Shu nodded and looked at Ling Hao again with a little awe. Who are you? For these people''s facial changes, Ling Hao has made a lot of money. He gave the void to Linshu. Then he waved his sleeves, and a vast force of spirit rushed to the wellhead. The fog at the wellhead is like a fairyland. When the fog gradually dissipated, a resplendent palace appeared. The palace seems to be made of pure gold, revealing luxury everywhere. There is a golden dragon lying on both sides of the golden gate. The Golden Dragon on the mural looks at each other with a bead in its mouth. The beads on the left are light blue, and on the right are fiery red. "This is This is the water fire dragon ball. " Huang Rui said in a frightened voice. "I know that!" Lin Shu smiled and said, "fire and water dragon beads are the magic power of the dragon people. They have the power of fire and water." After listening, Huang Rui looked at her unexpectedly and said, "Miss Lin has some experience in this field." Lin Shuyang raised his pretty face and said proudly, "that is, I am the most knowledgeable person in my Lin family." Huang Rui shakes his head and laughs. Linghao looks at Huang Rui and says meaningfully, "brother Huang, this picture of water, fire, dragon and pearl is predestined on you. Don''t miss the good chance, so that you can understand." He patted Huang Rui on the shoulder. Huang Rui hears the words and takes a look at the corner of his eyes. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for reminding me." Looking at the splendid gate, Lin Shu said excitedly, "let''s find a way to get in quickly. We don''t know what''s good in it." She rubbed her little hands and padded her toes. "It depends on brother Huang''s understanding speed." Linghao said lightly. Lin Shu felt his head and looked at a loss. "Does it have anything to do with Mr. Huang?" she asked "It''s a big deal." Ling Hao looked at the gate and said, "if you want to go in, you must understand the water fire dragon ball map." He turned his head, looked at Huang Rui with a smile, and said slowly, "there is only one requirement for understanding the water fire dragon ball map." "He must be the descendant of the five clawed Golden Dragon." "Brother Huang, do you think I''m right?" C503 Silence. After a long silence, Huang Rui said, "you are right." "How do you see that?" he asked, his eyes puzzled Ling Hao said with a smile, "the dragon breath from you." "The air of tyranny is extremely rare in the world." Lin Shu and the two elders gradually remembered. What Ling Hao said is true. This young man named Huang Rui is the descendant of the five clawed golden dragon! So Huang Rui didn''t hide it. He said slowly, "since the existence of our dragon people, except for the practice of Canglong people''s accession to the WTO, our five clawed Golden Dragon people rarely enter the WTO. This is because our ancestors didn''t know where they were. After the disappearance of our ancestors, the inheritance of five clawed Golden Dragon''s supernatural power has been cut off." Huang Rui has a helpless face. "If not, how can my five clawed Golden Dragon survive?" "Just before that, I felt the call of the dead from my blood and found the cave." "Intuition tells me that this is the last habitat of the ancestors!" Everyone listened quietly, but they didn''t expect the dragon family in the eyes of the world, and such secrets. Yes, if we say that the dragon family is orthodox, it still belongs to the five clawed golden dragon, followed by the Canglong and then the Qinglong. The dragon in the common people''s mouth is the five clawed Golden Dragon. The emperor''s Dragon Robe is also embroidered with golden dragon, which represents inheriting the dragon''s fortune and benefiting the people of one side. At this moment, people of the Lin family are filled with curiosity. What happened to longzu? Why not? How did the tragic battlefield in the inner world come into being? There are also those like crazy monks killing each other, which shows that there are unexplained problems here. Deep curiosity spread in my heart. Even Ling Hao thought it was weird. The five clawed Golden Dragon came from the same era and was the peak of his own race. Although he didn''t prove the throne, he was also a hegemon. Why do you want to live in seclusion in your old age? After an hour, Huang Rui finally saw through the picture of fire and water. In his penetrating moment, the golden gate opened slowly and the dust lifted. Boom And when they saw it, they stood still. Tears came from Huang Rui''s eyes. In the middle of the palace, a huge keel stands, its whole body is crystal clear and spotless. Huang Rui kneels down. He is crying. "Unfilial offspring, Huang Rui has seen his ancestors." As his head went down, the keel turned into powder in the blink of an eye, and fell on the ground. A dragon shaped dragon appeared in the eyes of all. "You''re here at last." A voice of vicissitudes is a little tired, revealing the weariness. It''s an old man''s voice, echoing in everyone''s ears. "Ancestor!" Huang Rui exclaimed in surprise. He looked up and looked around. The old voice mixed with a touch of melancholy. It seems that there is no other voice nearby, he said lightly. "I was born in archaic times. This is the great age. I''m known as the Dragon ancestor and the first of the dragon people! Before I was 20 years old, I had a young heart and nature, and provoked a nine color Phoenix in Beimang mountain. But I watched her take a bath. For this reason, she chased and killed me for thousands of years, never giving up one day. " Linghao''s mouth is curved. There is a story like this about the Dragon ancestor. He knew that this passage was not said now, but had been left tens of thousands of years ago. Lin Shu and two elders, as well as Huang Rui, listened quietly. "Six thousand years later, I was really tired, so I told her, or did I marry you? Isn''t it over to peep at your bath like this? " The voice of long Zu reverberates, and people can feel it. When he said it, he said it with a smile. "So she nodded, and the resentment in her eyes died." "She said that if you had said that earlier, how could you run around?" "I was angry at that time. You should have told me earlier that I would be finished if I married you. How could I be killed by you?" Long Zu giggled, as if he was remembering the past. "We got married and had children, and we lived together in the mountains and forests. That''s why the five clawed golden dragon family came into being." "I''ve been living such a happy life for 8000 years. I''m a little fidgety. I don''t think I''ve made any progress in cultivation." "I''m very eager for the legendary divine realm. I''m pulling up the seedlings to encourage the robbery, which finally leads to the robbery!" "On that day, on Beimang mountain, the Phoenix family all died under the divine robbery." "My beloved wife, with her Phoenix spirit to resist the scourge." "Because she saved me, she would resist with the spirit. She knew that saving me would be doomed, but she still did it!" When longzu said that, he cried bitterly and bitterly. Ling Hao murmured, "isn''t the divine realm so easy..." Even with the body of the great emperor, he was robbed by God to become a yuan God. Longzu may not have reached the realm of emperor banbu at that time. This is tantamount to provocation of heaven! The tone of dragon ancestor becomes cold and cold, revealing endless murderous opportunities. It seems to crush the sky. It''s extremely aggressive! "I swear in front of my wife''s grave that I will go down to accompany her after killing heaven." C504 Listening to his harsh words, Ling Hao shook his head and sighed. He has been exploring for tens of thousands of years, but he hasn''t found out. Many practitioners in the world take him as the first. He, the founder of the mountain, doesn''t understand. If heaven is destroyed, the world will disappear. Because the heavenly way carries the will of thousands of creatures in the world, and only when there are thousands of creatures can the heavenly way exist. It is superior to thousands of creatures, but it never shows its true body. Longzu said in a tone: "I still failed. No matter how I practiced, I could not enter the realm of the great emperor. Because it is very simple, in an era, there can only be one emperor, so there is only one emperor, Tai Hao." "Ancient emperor Zun, ancient emperor Zun, from ancient times to the present, only these three emperor Zun, I don''t know whether they have passed through the disaster." "But I failed, so I didn''t have the face to live. I had to commit myself to accompany him, and my heart would be peaceful." Everyone understood that long Zu was always guilty of his wife''s death. He could not fulfill his vow to kill heaven. He had to give up his life and go down with his wife. "Stupid real man, but have you ever thought that your beloved wife''s death is to let you live, you die, does her sacrifice have value? So I said you are a stupid real man, stupid to irredeemable Lin Shu''s eyes glistened with tears. Are people in that era so brainless? But she can''t understand the feelings. She must have loved each other to a certain extent before she would give her life. Ling Hao smiled bitterly and said to himself, "why do people who have the best feelings and the best nature have no good results?" Later, longzu said that those ownerless magic weapons outside were all explorers of the cave. They came in red eyed and saw the illusion he had laid down in those days, and killed each other. Only those who are determined will not be confused by the illusion of inner world. So, just now those loose repair, once touching the magic instrument, they will be red eyes and six relatives will not recognize. They were all bewildered by the illusion and lost their lives in vain. The Dragon ancestor is for the inheritance of the five clawed golden dragon family not to be taken away by outsiders, so he set up the illusion. And the real longfu is this magnificent hall. "Younger generation, you can only enter here and hear me when you understand the picture of water, fire and dragon beads. No matter how bloodline it is, from today on, it will take up the responsibility of the rise of my five clawed golden dragon family!" "The treasures, spells, supernatural powers and weapons here are yours!" "But you have to promise me a condition. If you meet the Phoenix family in the future, you need to respect them three points, without any disrespect!" Then there was no more noise. Huang Rui kowtows in tears and hasn''t been up for a long time. After a long time, Huang Rui''s mood gradually calmed down. The secret of the five claw golden dragon family has been completely solved. Looking at the dazzling magic elixir, Lin Shu was not happy at all. Although she didn''t know why. These things are hard to find in the outside world. "Everyone, thanks to the help of several people, we have solved the mystery of Longfu." Huang Rui arched his hands to several people and said, "except for the secret scriptures of our dragon family, as well as the magic power and other treasures, you can take them in your mood." Without Linghao repairing the transmission array, he could not appear in the inner world. Without Lin''s emptiness, he could not have appeared in the real dragon house. What he said was sincere, without any false words. Magic can only be practiced by the dragon people. Secondly, it is too precious. The five clawed Golden Dragon people outside have never seen so many magic books. Ling Hao said, "I''ll choose two." "Spring of life, I take a gourd." "Tai Sui Dan, I want ten." Other, he really can''t see it. But I can''t work in vain. Compared with this vast treasure, this one is really nothing. Huang Rui''s face was shocked. He asked doubtfully, "why don''t you take the sacred tools and magic weapons, and the people''s skills?" Linghao smiled lightly and said: "at present, these two things are of great use to me. That''s all. It''s enough." When breaking through nirvana, drinking a drop of life spring can increase the success rate of breakthrough. Taisui pill is made from Wannian Taisui. The energy contained in it is too violent. If you eat one pill, you can increase your accomplishments tenfold, but it can only last for three hours. The best thing is that there is no side effect. That''s ten chances the Jedi will survive! It''s not precious! The spring of life is in one pot, and there is only one pot in all. Lin Shu opened the jar with curiosity. All of a sudden, the vast aura from the nose filled the space. Ling Hao quickly said, "cover it up!" This is a spring flowing down from the ancient tree of life. People can live longer if they smell it. If exposed to the air for too long, the effect will be greatly reduced. Ling Hao takes out a yellow gourd and fills it with a wave of his hand. This trip, harvest ten Taisui pills, and a gourd of life spring. On the whole, here it is! C505 This trip to the dragon house not only solved the mystery of the dragon people, but also gained by everyone. The Lin family and their party got the magic weapon they wanted, which naturally benefited from this trip to the dragon house. Huang Rui stared at the sculpture not far ahead. Sculpture is a woman, she was born very beautiful, people do not dare to have the heart of blasphemy. This woman must be longzu''s wife. It''s also his predecessor, Huang Rui, who stooped to do obeisance and sighed a little. His heaven and earth bag was full, but now he felt heavy. What we take away is the Dragon ancestor''s thing, but what we bear is the responsibility of the prosperous five clawed golden dragon family! When they left the palace, they just stepped out of the door, and the resplendent palace roared into ruins. "Let''s go." Ling Hao said. Each of them can''t bear it, but it can only be turned into a sigh. ¡­¡­ Dongzhou has made a mess because of Longfu. Apart from the Lin family, the other seven families have their own thoughts. The leader of the Lin family sent experts to meet Lin Shu. He was afraid that she would be intercepted by other aristocratic families when she went out of the long mansion, which would be harmful to her. Lin Shu has been in longfu for three days and hasn''t come out yet. It makes people think that she must have gained something in it. So, Dongzhou scattered repair, seven aristocratic families, have rushed to the gate of Longfu. There are many practitioners here, and there are not a few monks in strange clothes. Therefore, they seem to be mixed. "Look! She''s out. " A young girl pointed to Lin Shu coming out of the door. Lin Shu stands Ling Hao and Huang Rui. Behind them are two elders and some of Lin''s disciples. "Sister, are you ok?" The young man who was sitting in silence suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Shu, who was coming with a smile. His name is Lin Feng. He is Lin Shu''s brother. This time, I brought six other elders to take my sister back to the Lin family. Before this, the senior management of the Lin family asked him to take Lin Shu back to the Lin family safely. He also knows it''s not easy. How can these aspiring practitioners watch their sister devour the treasures of the dragon house? "Brother, I''m fine. I''m coming out." Looking at his brother''s worried face, Lin Shu took his hand and said in a coquettish voice. "You, you, are playful." Lin Feng scolds her with a doting tone, and gently points her eyebrow. "Tell me, did you steal grandpa''s void realm?" Lin Feng lowered his voice. Lin Shu smiled awkwardly and said, "Why are you so serious? I just want to play with it." Lin Feng: "..." Is this for fun? Because of the loss of the void and spirit state, Qi''s great grandfather can''t afford to lie down. He has to find the little smart ghost and beat him. Lin Feng shrugged and told Lin Shu about it. Lin Shu shrunk his head in fright and pulled Lin Feng''s sleeve pitifully. "Lin Shimei, what''s the harvest in it?" At this time, a young man in blue came over with a smile. He smiled softly. Lin Shu looked at him in disgust and said, "Murong you, I hate that you call me Shimei. We have nothing to do with each other. Please respect yourself." Murong you didn''t get angry and still smiled. "She''s still as hot as ever." "Whatever it is, whatever it is." "Only Shimei wants to get out?" Listening to his words, Lin Shu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?" Murong you hears the words, opens the folding fan and says with a smile: "well, elder brother, I''ll tell you a story that once there was a child named Kong Rong..." "Stop!" When Lin Feng heard this, he smiled coldly and said, "Kong Rong let Li, which is a well-known thing, but my sister is not Kong Rong!" The Lin family has the pride of the Lin family. How can the fat fall into the mouth and spit out again? In this way, his Lin family will not only lose face in Dongzhou, but also his brother and sister can not look up in the Lin clan. "Brother Lin is indeed not famous." Another young man came out. He was tall and thin, with his hands on his back. When he looked at Lin Feng, he was a little cruel. "Qin Po Tian, what do you want?" Asked Lin Feng. Qin Po Tian said with a smile, "what can we do with the seven Tianjiao?" "Now you have two choices." "Let your sister hand over all the things she has gained in it, and my eight aristocratic families will distribute them in a unified way." "Otherwise, you can''t leave here." "You dare!" said Lin Feng angrily "You see, we dare not." Murong you said with a smile that he was born a little overcast and soft, which made many people feel cold. It''s cold in the dark, Murong you. It''s said that this man has a knife in his smile. He is insidious and poisonous, but he has a harmless face. Many people were bewildered by his rhetoric. So I got the name. The unparalleled God of war, Qin Po Tian. The spirit of Qin Po Tian''s cultivation is mainly body cultivation, so it has infinite power. It is called the God of war, which is the leader of the younger generation of Qin family! He is different from Murong you''s hiding knife in a smile. Instead of being rude, he believes that strength is superior to everything. With the two of them pressing on the Lin family, a group of sanxiu felt that they were having a good time. They hold their arms and watch it happen quietly. The disciples of the other five aristocratic families also stood beside them with a sneer. It''s said that Lin Shu got the treasure of Longfu. If he didn''t hand it in, would he want to leave safely? C506 Ling Hao doesn''t want to be involved in the conflicts here. How can you fight them. He stepped away and walked out of the crowd. "Wait a minute, you can''t go!" It was Qin Po Tian who said this. He stopped Ling Hao. "You have entered longfu together with Lin Shu, and you will not be late to hand over your treasures." Qin Po Tian is famous for his unparalleled combat power. What he practices is the treasure code of Qin family, Zhan Tianjue. He has always been conceited, thinking, once you said this, if you have a little eyesight, you should hand it over quickly. In this way, a good impression can be left in front of his Qin family. So he took his hands and looked proud. This is waiting for Ling Hao''s gesture. Linghao frowned a little, and there was no reason for his anger. Qin Fei, the ancestor of your Qin family, dare not say such a thing. You are nothing. "Get out of the way, I''ll only say it once." The light words fell into Qin''s ears, which made him think it was his own illusion. He couldn''t believe looking at Ling Hao. Gradually, his face turned red and his eyes burst out with anger. "Again, dare you order me to get out of the way?" He said word by word. Once upon a time, he was said like this? And still cold face, this pretending, for whom to see? Who gave courage to this kid? The conflicts they caused attracted many people''s attention. Lin Shu is listed here. She said to herself, "it''s Qin Po Tian who killed me." "This man has reached the peak of daohuang''s cultivation, and he almost entered nirvana." "Linghao is famous. Is he his opponent?" "What can I do? What can I do to save him?" It''s said that Qin Po Tian is violent and murderous. Once upon a time, an ugly girl looked at him for a few times, and his legs dug his eyes alive. Seeing Lin Shu''s worried expression, Lin Feng asked, "sister, what''s your relationship with this man? How do you think you care about him? " "Ah?" When Lin Shu suddenly heard her brother''s question, she went back to her mind and said, "brother, can you save him? He is my friend." "Good girl, you have people you like outside, better than your brother!" Lin Feng teased her. "Let me say a word for him. I hope your friend knows that Qin Putian is among the eight Tianjiao, but he ranks fifth. His strength is similar to mine." Lin Feng goes to the two people who are more and more contradictory. "Are you my sister''s friend?" Lin Feng looks at Ling Hao. He looks handsome, but he has no bright spot. To say the bright spot, that is, young and frivolous, I don''t know who I am facing. Linghao heard Lin Feng ask himself, immediately, look at him, found that this person with a little contempt, so did not answer him. Lin Feng smiled faintly. It didn''t matter. It was just to save you in the face of my sister. If you really don''t get on the road, there''s no way. "Brother Qin, you and I are all Tianjiao disciples of the eight aristocratic families. Why don''t you give me a face and let him go?" "How about I ask him to apologize for you?" Qin Po Tian looks a little better. Lin Shu was not happy and shouted, "brother, my friend doesn''t have to apologize to him!" Lin Feng''s face changed and said, "listen to your brother and me, you are not allowed to talk!" "Do that if you want to save your friend." Ling haole, who do you despise? When do I need you to help me? So, instead of writing, he went to Qin Po Tian and said, "I told you, I only said it once." Qin breaks the anger in the sky heart to explode! This man is really ungrateful! I wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to get on your nose! "Well, you want to leave, right? I''ll stand in front of you. I''ll see how you leave!" Qin Po Tian stands with his hand in his hand and looks proud. Lin Feng is disappointed. This boy is really Now I can''t save him. He can only bear the consequences of what happened today. As a result, a group of disciples and other Tianjiao disciples looked at Ling Hao with disdain. "Is there something wrong with the boy''s mind?" "He had to fight back with Childe Qin. He was out of his mind." "The Qin family is one of the eight aristocratic families. Doesn''t he really know?" "Ah, it''s terrible. Look, this boy is going to die. Young master Qin has never dealt lightly with such a person who doesn''t know how to be superior." Many people look at Ling Hao with sympathy. At this time, Ling Hao said coldly, "kneel down for me!" From his body, he sent out vast spiritual power and rushed out into a long river, mingled with the will of the great emperor, and rushed to Qin Po Tian. Everyone was stunned. One after another, they looked at Qin Po Tian and listened to the sound of his bones breaking. Click, click! Look at his face again, it''s turned to be iron. He''s like a mountain at the moment, shaking his body. Gradually, the eyes are red. He knelt down! This scene, shocked everyone! C507 This is the power of saying and doing. Heaven and earth follow the example of saying and doing! Qin Po Tian kneels on the ground, blank in his mind. "Why..." He roared, urging the power of the body, but in any case, he could not stand up. Looking at this picture of him, many people are puzzled. Ling Hao smiles and kicks him down! Step on his face, smile: "how does it taste?" "Congratulations, the success has aroused my anger." "But at your own risk." Slowly rubbing the soles of his feet against his face. Everyone can''t believe looking at Ling Hao. This is the unparalleled God of war Qin unparalleled! I didn''t even fight. I knelt there What devil is this? Everyone feels that this scene has subverted their cognition. What is the sanctity of this seemingly ordinary young man? "I don''t know where you come from. Is it your family?" Ling Hao smiled faintly. "Let go of me, I''ll kill you!" Qin Wushuang''s face is next to the ground, feeling the friction of his cheek by the soil. He''s about to explode! Today''s face is a failure. If you don''t kill him, he will never be able to look up in front of the world. "What are you, you deserve to fight with me?" Ling Hao won''t save face for such a person. "What a bully." A woman who has committed the flower mania looks at Ling Hao with the eyes of adoration. Qin Po Tian''s tyranny is famous in Dongzhou, which is everyone''s impression of him. Unexpectedly, in addition, there are more powerful people than Qin Putian! Simpler, more direct, more rough! "Well, in the face of your ancestors, I''ll give you a chance." Linghao said with a smile, "come on, if you can''t kill me, you will die today." He is the emperor of ancient times. He is not an ordinary cat and dog! If you offend him, you must die! What''s more, this guy is not a good thing. Arrogance is not the only way to do things. Qin Po Tian sneered and said, "if I don''t kill you, I will lose the name of God of war!" Ling Hao dissipates the vast spiritual power. Qin Po Tian''s body is light. He slowly breathes out a breath and stands up. Lin Feng was shocked. Some thought that Ling Hao was not simple. A word could make Qin Po Tian kneel down. This kind of strength is so terrible! But think about it carefully. What will happen if Qin Botian fights with him head-on? "Young master Ling is extremely mysterious. Hum, I''ll see how Qin Po Tian deals with it." Lin Shu hates these arrogance and always feels superior depending on his status. Lin Feng is stunned. Somehow, it seems that his sister believes him very much? Huang Rui came over and said, "Miss Lin, I haven''t seen brother Ling since we met each other." He said this, Lin Shule, and said, "yes, he seems to have no cultivation." "I don''t know what he is." Lin Feng rolled his eyes and met for three days. Do you dare to believe a person like this? However, he didn''t know that Lin Shu''s trip to Tianlong mansion respected Linghao''s other abilities along the way. This subconscious feeling, he is very strong! It''s this simple intuition that makes her believe Linghao very much. As for Huang Rui, it is based on the analysis of Zhentian general. This position is now widely spread in Dongzhou. Is a man of such strength a man of mediocrity? Therefore, he looks forward to Ling Hao with a little expectation. "Come on, come up with your most powerful move. Don''t waste your time." Ling Hao stretched out and had a lazy attitude. Qin Po Tian''s face was very red, and he said in a hate voice, "in this case, I will complete you!" Immediately, his upper body clothes were pushed open by Qi, and a blood red bug crawled all over his body. The blood colored bug is crawling crazily. His eyes became extremely red, and his whole body was hot, which made him quickly retreat and dodge the heat wave in the air. Ling Hao looked at him in amazement, smiled and said, "fight against Tianjue?" If Qin Fei climbs out of the coffin and sees his descendants practice Zhan Tianjue to a state of demonization, I believe he will be very angry. After being urged by Zhan Tianjue, his strength increased greatly. It''s obvious that the battle sky has been changed by people, or it will be a glorious golden light, rather than a small insect with evil spirit. Murong was shocked and said, "this man is strange. Seeing the usefulness of breaking heaven and Tianjue, he looks ordinary. Do you think he has courage, or should you say that he is fearless without knowledge?" People noticed the change of temperature, and a wave of extremely depressed aura swept in. Zhan Tianjue is a treasure of the Qin family. It is said that their ancestors have been proud of this Kung Fu for thousands of years. "Qin breaks the sky and gets angry. This boy is going to be bad." "I don''t know what kind of magic he used just now, which can make Qin Po kneel. Ha ha, this real face-to-face contest, this guy is not so lucky." "Brother Qin is invincible. Brother Qin is powerful. Kill him!" "Brother Qin is invincible. Brother Qin is powerful. Kill him!" In addition to the discussion of sanxiu, there is also the shouting of Qin family disciples. Here, it''s boiling! C508 Qin Po Tian rushes up like a cruel cheetah. His arms are red as blood, and he is steaming with heat. Linghao is not afraid at all. His face is standing as usual. Qin Po Tian saw this, smiled coldly and shouted, "go to hell!" The majestic spirit gushed out of his arms, which was his Qin family''s battle with Tianjue. According to legend, it has the power to fight against heaven. How violent is that? When he arrived near, Ling Hao had disappeared. A punch in the air breaks space. "Humph, coward who will escape!" Qin Po Tian said sarcastically when he saw this. Immediately, he felt a pat on the back. He turned around and found Ling Hao standing behind him. "Sometimes, fool, flexibility is the root of strength." Ling Hao showed his white teeth and kicked him in the stomach. Click! I don''t know which bone of Qin Aotian is broken. With a cry and a scream, he curled up and was kicked into the air. Gradually, it became a small black spot in the eyes of all people. Everyone took a breath of cold air and felt cold. Is this man stronger than Qin Po Tian? Then his realm At this point, they dare not think down. Originally, I had to fight against each other. I didn''t expect that it was just a light foot. "This foot is too violent!" Huang Rui said in a low voice. "I can''t do it. To do this, I have to be violent enough." Lin Shujing said: "it''s too cruel. I can''t see the human figure with one kick." "Thanks to Qin Po Tian, he dare to speak up. Compared with Ling Hao..." Lin Shu said with a disgusted face, "I don''t know who gave him the qualification to be arrogant." She looked at Lin Feng, smiled and said, "brother, what do you think of my sister''s eyes now?" Lin Feng is speechless. He scratched his scalp and wondered why he was so strong. Just as he was stupefied. Suddenly I felt a rush of heat. "Look, Qin broke the world!" A man pointed to the sky. Everyone looked up and saw that there was a fire falling down in the sky. The practitioner''s eyes are fierce, and he can see what it is at a glance. Qin breaks the sky! With a ferocious smile, he shouted angrily, "bastard, if you can kill me so easily, how dare I call Qin Po Tian?" He turned into a red flame. Running towards Ling Hao, the passion is getting closer and closer. Ling Hao raised his head and smiled, waving his sleeves lightly. In an instant, a cold force surged up. "Seal." As he murmured, the red flame gradually stopped in the air, and was immediately wrapped in a mass of ice, solidified directly, and then formed into ice. "This is the power of the law!" Lin Feng said shocked. The power of law is the exclusive power of daohuangjing, but some daohuangjing poor people can''t touch the edge of law all their lives. Only those gifted and gifted can understand the power of law. Throughout Dongzhou, young people with the power of law can count with one hand. "My God, Qin Po Tian is not wronged. He is a genius!" "Compared with the eight Tianjiao, I''m afraid they are not as good as him." "What do you think? The power of the law is not Chinese cabbage, nor can everyone have it. " "I really want to know who this man is? It feels like he was born out of nowhere. " At the moment, the exclamations are coming one after another. With it, there are countless envious eyes. Ling Hao waved his sleeves, and the ice in the air cracked. Debris fell on the ground and gradually melted into blood. Qin Po Tian, dead! The so-called unparalleled God of war died like this Many people are still buzzing in their minds. Looking at the young man in white with indifferent face, people''s eyes showed awe. Kill Tianjiao of the Qin family, but also look indifferent, this person is so horrible! "Little thief, you killed Tianjiao of the Qin family. Do you really think you can come out of here?" An old man in yellow was covered with cold light. He was leaning on a leading crutch and drank loudly. "He is the elder of the Qin family." "It''s over. Elder Qin came here at this juncture. What''s the result of this man?" "It''s said that every elder is also Nirvana at least. God, Nirvana, it''s a hundred thousand miles away from us." "No matter how strong this man is, he will not even be an opponent in Nirvana." The voice of discussion rang again, and countless eyes rushed to Ling Hao, who was standing there. They all wanted to know how the man should react. "Brother Ling, let''s go!" Huang Rui said a word with a dignified voice. As far as he knows, Nirvana monks can block space, and the power of this realm is not what he can understand. Huang Rui admires Ling Hao''s conduct and naturally doesn''t want to see him die. "Don''t worry, brother Huang. It will be OK." Ling Hao replied, looking straight at the old man. A heaven of Nirvana? Not much to worry about! He practiced two skills of body training, and his body was invincible. The existence of the nine heaven formula, the spiritual power between heaven and earth for him to use. A small Nirvana and a heavy sky, why escape? He knows what the outcome will be, but outsiders don''t know. Therefore, those who have friendship with him begin to worry. Lin Shu, Huang Rui and two elders of the Lin family. These people''s trip to longfu together with him can be regarded as a total of tribulation. Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "sister, it''s no use begging me. Now the elder of Qin family is here. This kid is doomed. I think it''s best to get rid of Linghao after his death. Otherwise, the Qin family may hold on to this point and put pressure on the Lin family." "Brother!" Lin Shu looked at her incredulously. There was a little disappointment in my eyes. Finally, she shook her head slowly and said firmly, "no, I won''t do this! You don''t care, I''ll take care of it! " C509 "Elders, he is my friend, I can''t ignore him!" Lin Shu put away his old face, but his face was heavy. "I beg you to see that I am Miss Lin''s face, and help my friend." At this point, Lin Shu bowed to the elders of the Lin family. Although the elders were in the top ranks of the Lin family, they did not dare to accept this bow, and they quickly dodged. "I can''t help you. We all know Miss Bodhisattva''s kindness, but your friend Who killed Tianjiao''s disciples. " The elder said in embarrassment, "what is the weight of Tianjiao''s disciples in the eyes of the aristocratic family? Don''t let us know, miss." "It''s not appropriate to let the Qin family fight against the Lin family just because of their friends." Lin Shu''s heart cooled a little. She scanned Zhu Changlao''s expression. It''s all difficult. Lin Feng comforted: "sister, my Lin family is also in trouble. If it wasn''t for grandpa to sit in town these years, he would have been divided by other families and eaten." "Where dare you deliberately offend other aristocratic families?" Lin Shu roared, "stop talking!" She feels aggrieved and wants to cry. Usually she has no friends. Those playmates are afraid of her and respect her. No one treats her equally. Father and mother''s care, brother''s doting, grandfather''s doting, family''s pearl in the eye. This kind of identity makes her eager to have a real friendship! During the trip to longfu, the young man completely touched her heart. He is indifferent, he is not surprised. He never complimented her when he faced her! That alone is a friend. However, when a person wants to fulfill his friend''s responsibility, there is nothing he can do. This kind of guilt can be imagined. Lin Shu crouches there, covering his face and weeping. Huang Rui said, "Miss Lin, why don''t you and I stand beside brother Ling?" Huang Rui smiled heartily and said: "it''s just the so-called" back on the mountain, back on everyone running, the world can rely on themselves after all. " "I hope you understand that." Lin Shu raised his head suddenly, and his eyes gradually recovered their luster. "Thank you! Brother Huang. " Ling Hao has been listening to Lin Shu since he begged her elder brother. This girl is a little warm. So he turned around and saw that Huang Rui and Lin Shu went straight to him. They laughed brilliantly. Linghao said with a smile, "is this going to die with me?" Huang Rui frowned and said, "brother Ling, if he doesn''t have confidence, will definitely stop us from coming here. Seeing you smile, I know that we won''t die today." So Huang Rui smiled. Lin Shu pinched a small man''s waist and said, "you two men, don''t always mention death. How unlucky." "What is death? I''m still thinking of making a bow to you. " Ling Hao and Huang Rui look at each other and are amused by her. The trembling elder of Qin family is on the verge of breaking out. Their Qin family Tianjiao died in front of the public. But the culprit and others are in a good mood Do you have any guilt in the end! Who are these people. Linghao doesn''t care about him either. It''s just a scum. It''s easy to kill him. It''s light to kill enemies, but the most precious is emotion! A teenage girl, crying for her own sake, regards herself as a friend. If she doesn''t treat her well, doesn''t she lose her true feelings? Linghao asked, "it''s OK to make a bow. Who is the eldest brother?" He glanced at the two men and couldn''t help feeling proud. Of course, it''s me. I''ve lived for more than 100000 years. This Should it be called an old monster? Huang Rui was silent for a moment and said, "I am 22 this year." Linghao is relieved after listening. It''s OK. It''s OK. "That''s settled. After that, my boss and your brother." Ling Hao looked at Lin Shu and said, "you are the youngest, your third brother." Lin Shu mumbled, "I''m the youngest." "But it''s OK. I have you two big brothers on it. I see who dares to bully me." She put her hand on the shoulders of both of them, and her pretty face was full of pride. Lin Shu fixed his eyes on the face of the elder of the Qin family. "Eldest brother and second brother, the three of us really want to live on the same day in the same year, but to die on the same day in the same year, just like the oath of worship." She said in silence, with no regrets on her face. Huang Rui said, "three younger sister, you just forgot what you said, and still don''t let us say the word of death." Ling Hao said, "these three sisters are very much like your sister-in-law. They are a bit playful and have a bad memory." "What do you say, elder brother? I just forgot. Ah, I have a sister-in-law. " Lin Shu felt his head. "I''ll tell you later. Now, I''ll kill this man first." Ling Hao goes to the elder of the Qin family. Cold light in the eyes. His words fell, and everyone was shocked. Looking at him step by step, elder Qin sneered: "kill me? Come on, I want to see how you kill me! " C510 Elder Qin turned the dragon head to the ground and poked it. A thumping sound, such as the sound of thunder and explosion, spreads all over the sky. With him as the center, the spirit of terror surged to him with unparalleled momentum. His clothes were hunting. "Wait!" Lin Feng shouted. The elder of the Qin family looked over and said coldly, "Lin family boy, do you have any objection?" Lin Feng hurriedly arched his hand and said, "I dare not. I always admire elder Qin." "Then why are you shouting slowly?" Elder Qin''s momentum gradually increased, which made the people in the room breathless. Lin Feng''s head was sweating. He bit his teeth and said, "I''m a senior. Can you look at my Lin''s face and don''t hurt my sister Lin Shu?" "She''s just young and mischievous. If there''s anything wrong with her, I''ll apologize for it." The elder of Qin family saw that Lin Feng was so polite, and his face relaxed a lot. "Well." "Don''t worry, I will only kill the guilty!" After that, everyone understood what he meant. Lin''s party was gradually relieved. Ling Hao rushed to the elder of the Qin family first. He held a heavy sword. Split across the sky. The two ways of yin and Yang meet. The elder of the Qin family sneered and offered a magic weapon on his back hand. A brush appears in the air. The brush appears black. The hair is dipped in a little ink. It is waved by the elder Qin''s hands, forming a landscape ink painting. Landscape, sun and moon. The picture shrouded in Linghao. Very fast. Ling haogang wants to break the painting with his heavy sword. He feels that his body is sinking and there is a huge suction around him. His body fell into the landscape painting. "Big brother!" Cried Lin Shu in alarm. Huang Rui is also terrified. "What did you do to him?" The elder of the Qin family smiled and said, "this kid is trapped in the landscape painting array by me, and he will never come out." Lin Shu, Huang Rui, listen to the array, they look at each other and smile, they see the worry disappear from each other''s eyes. Array? Elder brother is a master of array! The ancient transmission array can be restored, let alone a mountain and ink painting array. This scene gave elder Qin a bad feeling. His eyes twitched wildly. Does that kid have a back hand? It''s impossible. This painting array is a high-level array. Can he break it? Looking at Lin Shu, Huang Rui said oddly, "three younger sisters, how long do you think it will take for elder brother to come out?" Lin Shu rubbed his head and thought. She said, "I think I can come out soon." Listening to the conversation between the two of them, some people close to him were surprised. "Landscape and ink painting array is inheritance..." He didn''t finish talking, and suddenly there was a sneer. "Old Bangzi, you can''t do this array. You can only trap me for a few breaths." The voice "God, he''s really out!" "How to do it? The landscape ink painting array is the base card of the Qin family. Everyone knows it." "It''s incredible!" The voice of surprise fluctuated. Listening to these sounds, elder Qin''s mouth twitched wildly. What devil is this kid? The array of landscape ink paintings broke into pieces and floated, and out of it came a young man in white, with his hair covered and his eyes like ice. "Big brother!" Cried Lin Shu in surprise. She rushed up. "Are you ok?" Huang Rui shook his head and smiled, saying, "I''m afraid my brother''s physical strength is better than that of my dragon family." Ling Hao said, "don''t worry, elder brother is OK." "Second brother, the strength of your dragon family lies in your divine power, not in your physical body. Don''t give up your essence to seek the end." Listening to Linghao''s words, Huang Rui fell into deep thought. "Old Bangzi, is it my turn?" Linghao, with his hands on his back and a smile on his face, approached the elder of the Qin family step by step. At this moment, the elder of the Qin family, for some reason, is sweating. He looked at Ling Hao with some apprehension and said, "don''t think breaking my mountain ink painting array is my opponent." "You will never realize the power of Nirvana!" His white hair was blown up by the wind. The clothes agitated. Picked up the leading stick and rushed to Ling Hao. A battle at the head! It contains all the spiritual power of nirvana. The vast power of the spirit makes the space inch by inch broken. It''s frightening to watch! Ling Hao raised his hand and said softly. "Get together." Therefore, the world changes color for it. The place he was in became a whirlpool of aura, with lightning interwoven and brilliant light! The smoke of the spirit flowed into his arm. This horrible scene makes everyone forget the time and stare at the sky. A person''s strength can disturb the nature of the world? Elder Qin has some regrets, but at this moment, he only has to head on, life is death, fight here! Tap crutches touch Ling Hao''s palm and turn into flying ash in a blink of an eye. If the eldest elder of the Qin family is hit by lightning, he is hit to fly, falls in the sky, and then falls down again. Dust is flying. He struggled to get up, but Ling Hao was near him. "In my eyes, your Qin family is really not worth mentioning." He said carelessly, immediately smile: "you are wrong not to rely on their own ants, and then do not cherish their lives." Then he raised his feet and kicked him on the chest. The elder of the Qin family had a few convulsions, his eyes widened, and there was no breath. C511 There is no sound. There is silence here. Lines of people maintain an expression like sculpture. Shock! The elder of Nirvana died in the hand of this young man. If they didn''t see it, they couldn''t believe it. In the eyes of many people, like the elders of the eight aristocratic families, there are some old monsters, all of whom are highly cultivated and even more outstanding. How could such a person be so easily wiped out? Looking at the young man in white again, he is still the same as before. It seems that he killed the high-ranking elder like a chicken. It''s so calm The seven elders sighed and said, "eight brothers, I have some regrets." Eight elders were silent for a moment and nodded. "Seven elder brothers, do you want to say how you are blind..." The seven elders looked at him in surprise. "How do you know?" The eight elders smiled bitterly and said: "I thought this son was just a master of array, at best, a small role, just for supporting justice." "But he did so well!" The seven elders took a deep breath and said, "this son is too evil." "If we had stood with the young lady before, I believe he would have appreciated us." Eight elder''s regretful intestines are all green. Make friends with this kind of youth who is not Tianjiao but is better than Tianjiao. They are only good, but not bad! Lin Feng''s heart is complex. From now on, he began to inquire about his name. From my sister''s words, this is general Zhentian! The young man who can turn the tide and is respected by the practitioners of Dongzhou! Endless regrets come to mind. He underestimated the other side too much. This kind of strong man has already surpassed the ranks of Tianjiao. It can only be described in two words. Demon! He has been thinking for a while about how to apologize to each other. In this way, maybe he can make him feel good about himself. Murong you stepped forward and said: "I''m Murong you, brother Ling. If you have time, you must visit our Murong family?" This kind of person, must pull together! For a while, everyone thought. Tianjiao of the eight aristocratic families came out one after another. That attitude, enthusiasm as if they were brothers. Lin Feng alone stood there, still embarrassed. Linghao has no expression on her face, and she is too lazy to reply. Tianjiao of the aristocratic family is a human elite. If he doesn''t have the strength to fight against the Qin family, they won''t throw an olive branch at all. But now "Brother Ling is really a great man. As I said just now, the Qin family clearly knows nothing about life and death." "Yes, brother Ling is still the general of Zhentian. The four Avenues behind him support him. Who dares to move him?" "Ha ha, the Qin family is suffering." These people are beginning to please. Ling Hao''s ears, which had been listening to all these words for the last life, had cocoons. "From today on, Lin Shu is my third sister. Do you want her Kong Rong to let Li?" Linghao looks at Tianjiao with a smile. Murong you was silent for a while, and said apologetically, "brother Ling doesn''t know something about our family..." Linghao doesn''t want to listen to these reasons. Before that, he didn''t care about Lin Shu''s affairs. That''s because more is better than less. Now that the three have made a pilgrimage, he can''t sit back and ignore. Then his face became cold. "That is to say, all the treasures she got in the Dragon mansion should be handed over?" The domineering chill swept in and made people shiver a few times. Murong Youxia was flustered and said: "let''s go back and report to the family. Look at the meaning of the family. Brother Ling, we can only do this." He looked embarrassed. Others are silent. The man in front of me said to kill people. First there is Qin Po Tian, then there is the elder of Qin family. The monks of Nirvana all died miserably here. What else did he dare not do? Linghao, with a slight frown, walked straight to Murong. Murong you suddenly felt a killing chance. He swallowed his saliva. At this time, Lin Shu said, "come on, elder brother. As long as they don''t embarrass me today, why not spare them?" She didn''t let Ling Hao let Murong you go because of her kindness. However, he was afraid that Linghao would make too many enemies and eventually be attacked by all. Huang Rui, Ling Hao, and they are not stupid people. In a moment, they figured out why. This little girl is really a smart kid. But Ling Hao is not afraid of this. "Let''s go. If I see you blocking the three younger sisters again, I will let you wait for the soul to go out!" Linghao said a word and everyone was relieved. It''s terrible. This man is like a devil! Therefore, the practitioners who came and went in a hurry quickly left here. Running a long way, it is still a lingering fear, especially Murong long. When he came back to his family, he couldn''t get out of the house. He thought about the moment when he almost died. His back was wet. "If it wasn''t for Lin Shu, I''d be dead now, wouldn''t I?" "This man must not offend!" "Come!" Murong roared. Four maids came in from the door. "Young man." They bow to Yingying. "Free." Murong you, who was sitting there for a moment, said, "let the housekeeper go to the storehouse and select ten thousand excellent Lingshi, ten thousand year old ginseng and ten thousand year old Zhuguo. Get ready and give them to me tomorrow." The head maid nodded though she was puzzled. Murong you decides to go to the Lin family to thank Lin Shu personally! Although his hands were stained with countless blood, he was very serious about his life. He thinks his life is far more than these things, but at present, this is the limit he can come up with! C512 At this time, it has been a month since the dispute at the gate of Longfu. Ling Hao, Huang Rui and Lin Shu. The three of them made a pilgrimage to Lin''s family, and they shared their blessings and difficulties. In a month, Ling Hao also knows about the eight aristocratic families. Among them, the Zhangs of Nandu are the most powerful family. They have lived in Nandu city for generations. Next is the Qin family. On this day, Qin Liang came to Yanshan of Lin family. There are more than 20000 disciples of the Lin family living in Yanshan mountain. On the cloud and fog peak, Linghao and his three people were drinking and enjoying flowers. Suddenly, a waiter came to find Lin Shu. Lin Shu hurried away to the entrance of the lobby, only to see his grandfather Lin sitting on the high place with a serious face last week. Around her are her uncles and uncles and the like. Now Lin was in charge of the Lin family last week, and his position is ahead of his time. She carefully observed that the middle-aged man sitting at the bottom drinking tea did not seem to be Lin''s. "Grandpa." Lin Shu called out. After saluting several uncles, he went forward. She took Lin''s hand last week and asked sweetly, "what can I do for you "Cough." Lin coughed a little last week and said, "Shuer, let me introduce you." He got up and looked down at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man didn''t seem to have the intention of getting up. He sat there peacefully, his face sometimes disdained to flash. Such a scene made Lin Shu slightly uncomfortable. This is the Lin family. Grandpa''s identity is also the head of the Lin family. Who is this man? Why is Grandpa so polite to him? As she thought, Lin''s gentle words of last week had come to her ears. "This is the Dharma protector of the Qin family, Mr. Qin Liang. His accomplishments are only from the head of the Qin family." "Haven''t seen Mr. Qin yet?" Lin Shu is slightly stunned, and suddenly says, "Oh, it''s the man who abandoned his wife!" As soon as she said this, Qin Liang, who was carrying tea, spat out with a loud voice, then her face changed dramatically, and her eyes were angry. Lin''s face was also very bad last week. On the other hand, his sons were even more silent. Who didn''t know that Qin Liang was the most taboo to be mentioned? But Lin Shu doesn''t care. She is straightforward and always has something to say. "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Lin Shu stood up, looked at Qin Liang and said slowly, "as far as I know, Mr. Qin had such a story in his early years." "Shuer!" Lin Nantian suddenly had a big drink and signaled her not to say it again. Lin Shu said, "Dad, when he did something like that, his spine had already been punctured. What''s the matter with talking to him face to face?" Lin''s face twitched last week. He waved, and the people who sat down knew what he meant. This is to take the little ancestor away. "Nantian, when you are free, you should take good care of your children." Lin said bitterly last week. Lin Nantian quickly bowed his hand. "My father is at ease." "Don''t drag me, I won''t go!" "Cried linshusapi, fighting and splashing. Several bodyguards look at me and I look at you, but they are in a dilemma. At this time, Qin Liang gently stood up, the corner of his eyes convergence in the bottom of his eyes, he said with a smile: "young people are like three feet of green front, always straight." He looked at Lin last week and said, "brother Lin, why should we restrain?" "Miss Lin, I''m sitting in the middle of Qin Liangxing. It''s said that I can''t believe it. As for what you said, it''s nothing." "I still have friendship with your grandfather. I don''t care about you in his face, but please be careful!" Lin Shu listened and laughed happily. She pointed to Qin Liang and said, "Mr. Qin, in this way, are you a gentleman?" She walked with her hands on her back. "You are an abandoned child when you were young. Seeing that you are pitiful and abandoned in the snowy day, the old lady of the brothel feels pity for you. So she takes you back to the brothel and thinks that when you are older, she will find a real home. She will surely have a happy life." "So our Mr. Qin Liang survived." Lin Shu continued: "before you were seven years old, you lived in the wood house in the brothel. You said you wanted to read. Susu, the granddaughter of the old woman, begged her to let you go to school. She didn''t agree with her. Her grandparents and grandchildren were very poor, but because of her insistence, she had no choice but to agree." "At the age of ten, Suu''s grandmother died, and no one will take care of you." "Su Su sees that you study very hard. She goes to work in large families in the daytime and weaves in the evening. What the little girl in her teens undertakes is unimaginable to you." "At last, she''s worn out!" "But she thinks it''s worth doing anything for you. When she''s well, she sells herself in the brothel just to raise money for your exam in Beijing!" Lin Shu''s eyes are like swords, stabbing Qin and Liang. Qin Liang''s eyes dodged and his face was uncertain. His hands were clenched, and his sharp nails pierced his hands, spilling blood. In the room, people''s faces were mixed. Lin shuleng took a drink and said, "you are the best man in the world, riding a high horse and coming back from the street." C513 "You''re a light sword, a fast horse, and a splendid dress." "She has been looking forward for three years, and she is eager to see through!" "The first time we met, you said only one thing to her." "How can a million people taste half a bit of red lips match me as a champion?" Lin Shuxiao is extremely ironic. She sits down slowly and looks directly at Qin Liang. Qin Liang''s face turned white and his eyes closed tightly. "Mr. Qin, I don''t think Qin Liang is worthy of you." Lin Shu said with a smile, "animals are good!" "Now I want to tell you, if there is no red lips, how can you come to be the number one scholar!" Qin Liang said coldly, "shut up!" "That''s all fake!" "It''s all fake!" Lin Shu still smiled quietly, "this is something everyone knows, Mr. Qin will not push it off again." "As ungrateful as you are, the old man is blind to let you enter the cultivation world?" "Now in retrospect, you said that you were sitting on the right side of the line, which made the little girl laugh!" Qin and Liang were so busy that they thought they were going to explode. This matter is widely spread. Over the years, he has killed countless people, all because of the spread of this matter. When he fell asleep, he thought of the girl years ago, who had been unable to make progress because of this. Now it''s taken to the table and said, "this face, don''t you want it?"? All of a sudden, the killing machine surged up from the whole body. He wanted to kill this little girl very much, but reason told him that at this moment, there was no doubt that it was a fool talking about a dream. Lin''s accomplishments last week are unpredictable. This is the Lin family, not the Qin family. "Well, whatever you say, ha ha, I''m just like that, what can I do?" Qin and Liang simply didn''t make excuses. Anyway, they are the guardians of the Qin family now. Only under the head of the Qin family, he doesn''t have to worry about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. "I''m here for business!" "I also ask brother Lin to hand over Linghao. This thief killed Tianjiao of our family. Our Qin family is not in common with him." "And that fellow party called Huang Rui." Qin Liang smiled coldly. He had heard that Lin Shu had made obeisance to these two people. Now Qin''s going to kill them. Are you worried? "What?" Lin Shu is really flustered. She didn''t know if there was any power behind her two big brothers. But the Qin family is second only to the southern capital, Zhang family. Qin Liang dare to say so, then his intention is definitely inspired by Qin family. The Qin family is not good for big brother and second brother! "Grandpa, no!" Lin Shu said. Lin closed his eyes last week. He seemed to be thinking. At this time, Lin Nantian said to Lin Shu, "Shuer, you are a big brother. How dare I protect Lin?" "If we want to fight against the Qin family, our Lin family is not far from the day of collapse!" Lin Shanzhou hesitated. If Linghao hadn''t been there, his granddaughter would never have come back safely. With the strength of one person, Tianjiao of the seven aristocratic families dare not act rashly. This ability is enough to see that it is more powerful than Tianjiao''s disciples. "Brother Qin, I know what you mean, but Ling Hao and Huang Rui are very kind to our Lin family. It''s impossible for them to be handed over to you." Lin finally decided last week. He decided to gamble! In this way, the winner will become the second in the family, and the loser will never survive! Lin Nantian and his brothers looked at Lin last week. They can''t believe it. My father will make such a decision! After hearing this, Qin Liang was surprised. Looking at Lin last week, he sneered, "brother Lin is going against the seven aristocratic families?" "For those two, is it worth it?" Lin smiled last week and said, "over the years, my Lin family has been locked up in a secret place, trying to save energy, just waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to change the situation!" "How many years have you fought against the Lin family with Murong?" "Is it a long time, let you forget that rabbits will bite people!" Last week, Lin carried his hands on his back, and his pride radiated from his eyes. "Not to mention that Lin is unwilling to yield to others, but that these two are the two eldest brothers of my granddaughter. Neither can Lin abandon them." "Qin Liang, I''ll tell you that if there are ungrateful people like you in the world, there must be people who value love and justice!" "Good! Grandpa said so well! " Lin Shu''s eyes twinkled with little stars. When Lin saw this last week, she couldn''t help smiling. This baby granddaughter always called him stubborn. This was the first time she saw awe in her eyes. He was very pleased. "Senior Lin, I admire you!" A voice came out of the room. "Big brother!" Lin Shu looks there. Ling Hao and Huang Rui come together. As soon as they arrived, they heard the conversation inside at the door. Originally, I thought Lin was going to withdraw the two of them and let Qin deal with them. I didn''t talk about it. The old man has character. "Qin Liang, do things one by one, whether it''s the seven aristocratic families or your Qin family, I''ll try my best to take over." Ling Hao smiled faintly. He would like to see what the descendants of those registered disciples look like. One day, they were going to fight their grandparents. If you let them know, the magic they have practiced for many years is only the result of his random instruction to the eight registered disciples of that year. What kind of expression should I have? Qin Liang looked at the visitor and suddenly felt that the young man''s demeanor was extremely unique, as if he was not afraid of anything. It was this calm that made him a little flustered. C514 Qin and Liang were silent. For a while, there was some silence here. He raised his head, looked at Ling Hao''s face, and said, "whoever you are, if you offend my seven families, you have to die." Light voice, no doubt. Ling Hao didn''t talk. Maybe he was too lazy to talk. He leaned and disappeared. Last week, Lin jumped around the corner of his eyes. With his eyesight, he didn''t see the track of his body method. This shows that Linghao''s strength may be higher than him! Last week, Lin''s sons were all in a fog. The one who wanted to give birth suddenly disappeared. When Qin Liang was confused, he suddenly came to a cold wind, and autumn leaves outside the house were rolled in. There is a sword across his neck. It''s a dark heavy sword. Feeling the sharp blade, Qin Liang dare not act rashly. "What do you want to do?" Qin Liang''s voice trembled. Ling Hao, standing behind him, smiled lightly and said, "I want to kill you. I only play between my fingers." "I hate being threatened. You''re not the first, but you have to die." Whoa! The blood from the neck of Qin Liang was sprayed on the girder. Qin Liang looked at him incredulously. "You are Nirvana?" Ling Hao gently pushes his body down and smiles without saying anything. Qin Liang is dead! Lin took a deep breath last week and called several servants. "Clean up this place." Lin Shu smiles like a flower. "Well, the scum is dead at last!" She has no human resources, not yet cold blood, and sometimes a flood of compassion. Lin Nantian came over and looked at Ling Hao with a smile on his face. "It''s a blessing for shu''er to have a big brother like you." At the moment, he figured out why his father had to gamble. This man is really not simple! How far has one sword killed the strong one in Nirvana? "Yes, Dad, big brother is really good!" Lin Shu''s face is full of pride. He pulls Ling Hao''s sleeve and shakes it. Lin Feng''s sour smile, this sister''s eldest brother can really be proud. Compared with him, Tianjiao is a joke. Not to mention his great accomplishments, but to say that the prestige of Zhentian general is enough to establish a sect in Dongzhou! Linghao doesn''t care about the envious eyes around him at all. Now his reverence for outsiders has become insipid. "Third sister, second brother is jealous!" Huang Rui has a black face. Ling Hao was immediately happy. The second one is a stranger. Suddenly he said so seriously. There was a big contrast. Lin Shu''s body shuddered, and suddenly chuckled. "Second brother, well, my second brother is also powerful!" "Let me introduce to you that my second brother is the offspring of the five clawed Golden Dragon." "The direct descendant of Dragon God!" When she had said that, the audience was still. Everyone looks at Huang Rui. I saw Huang Rui look angry. "Three younger sister, you handed in the bottom of the second elder brother. I don''t think I have a sense of mystery." "What mystery do you want? It''s like ice every day. Are you tired?" Ling Hao joked. "You don''t know, elder brother. I''m different from the human race. It''s said that our dragon race is a treasure. So since I joined the WTO, I''ve always kept the appearance of strangers away. In the end, I''m still a little afraid." Huang Rui is a little shy like a pure youth. "I don''t need to be like this in the future. No one dares to make up your mind with the eldest brother." Linghao said seriously. Since the worship in the sky, that is the deliverable brother of life and death. As a big brother, he should take the responsibility of protecting his brothers and three younger sisters. Boom! People only think that there are five thunders. Looking at the cold and handsome young man, he is actually a five clawed golden dragon! Lin Shu made a pilgrimage It''s so fucking lucrative. All people think that from today on, Lin''s Li will not be far away. "Shuer, you have great kindness to my Lin family!" An elder bowed and stood up in tears. "Yes, since the weakness of Lin family, many families have left us. Now only your two brothers are willing to stand in our Lin family. I believe that Lin family will survive!" An old man can''t help saying. When Lin Shu listened to these people''s praise, he couldn''t shut up. She was always said to be playful, and this was the first time she was praised in the family. The girl''s sense of achievement burst out. "Shu''er, this time you stole my family''s void and divine realm, I will not pursue it, but I have one thing to ask you." Grandpa, Lin Shangfeng has a dignified face. "You said that in the longfu, Ling Xiaoyou can activate the void realm?" Lin Shangfeng is puzzled. Even if he wants to urge him, he needs to work together with several elders, not to mention the void divine realm. Ling Hao is not Lin''s clan. How did he urge him? Not only did he wonder, but he said that the void was about whether Lin was strong or not, and they were not allowed to be careless. Lin Shu didn''t know what to say. She rubbed her head and looked at Ling Hao. Linghao really didn''t want to reveal his identity. If they knew that he was the senior of their ancestors, I''m afraid that even the three younger sisters would look at him in a distant way. It''s not what Ling Hao wants to see. "At that time, my younger generation saw a rainbow light suddenly burst out in the void realm, and it came into my mind. Later, I used it." Ling Hao''s face is confused, and he looks like he doesn''t know why. At the same time, everyone thought. C515 Two flowers, one for each. It''s located in a place of Hantan Valley, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, just like a paradise. In the center of the valley, there is a human building. On closer inspection, there are three big words written on the attic. Yuexin Pavilion. From the attic, the woman in white walked towards the martial arts field. There are tens of thousands of disciples in Yuexin Pavilion. They are all women. This force has no purpose, as if it only exists for the Lord of Yuexin Pavilion. It''s a black horse that appears suddenly! The school established before January is silent. Two beautiful women walk side by side. The peach blossom on both sides of the river falls on their hair in the breeze. The second daughter suddenly stopped. "Younger martial sister, why do you think the queen wants to establish a sect here?" Another replied, "I think it''s related to him. I heard that he has returned to Dongzhou." "He? The man who destroyed our holy land? " "Not him or who!" "It''s a pity that our empress is infatuated, but that person doesn''t know at all." "I thought, the queen will fight against the seven aristocratic families, otherwise why is she furious today?" ¡­¡­ In the attic, a woman wearing a phoenix dress, lying on the side of the floor coldly. She is Yan Yuexin, the queen of the north Wild Goose holy land. A month ago, the man didn''t move her holy land female disciple, and then they were all brought to Dongzhou by Yan Yuexin. After that, Yuexin pavilion was established. "My man, you dare to move. I don''t care what family you are." The proud face of Yan Yuexin appears cold. "Come on." Immediately, several young women came in from the door, and they knelt down on one knee. "Your Highness." Hearing this, Yan Yuexin frowned slightly and said, "I told you, call me the Lord of the cabinet, once that queen died, understand?" "Yes, I do." Yan Yuexin opened his lips lightly and said, "summon all the monks of daohuangjing." Half an hour later, there were 500 people, all monks of daohuangjing. They were looking at Yan Yuexin standing in the square, and their eyes were full of worship. This is their pavilion leader. Since they came out of the holy land, they have all become strong! It turns out that a month ago, Yan Yuexin found a place of desolation. This place is an ancient relic. They followed the Lord of the pavilion and got a lot of treasures along the way. These resources are too powerful. Even now, the treasure house is full. Therefore, Yuexin Pavilion is so strong that none of the aristocratic families can match it! "I''m calling you to wait. I''m going to lie in the woods with you." "You will." "My subordinates will!" Like a mountain, like a tsunami. The Lord of the pavilion led them to surpass the holy land, and the cultivation of 30000 female disciples improved. This is something they never thought of before. At this moment, I am willing to die for the Lord of the pavilion even if I go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire! "Good!" Yan Yuexin takes a deep breath, and her beautiful face shows a little thought. She murmurs: "Ling Hao, Ling Hao, when I see you again, I wonder if you will be shocked by my growth. That''s only secondary. What''s important is that I want to tell you that you are mine!" "Those aristocratic families are just ants. If you dare to move my men, I will let them all die!" Domineering, cold. It must be said by another peerless beauty. A lot of people dare not speak. Lord, how deep does she love that man? So, when the setting sun was not over, ten thousand women in Yuexin Pavilion followed Yan Yuexin to step on the flying sword and left for Lin one after another. ¡­¡­ The news that the seven aristocratic families are going to besiege Lin''s family is far away, which many people know. The woman in Qiyang Empire also heard about it, so she took tianlingzong to Lin family. This woman is Qin Yuxuan. That once said, don''t be a drag on his woman, but to go to the same height as him. Can help his woman! More than ten years later, she still remembered that young man in white. The young man who saved the Qi Yang empire. She has done it. Now she is the master of one sect. Her name is Tianling sect. Her own cultivation has surpassed Ling Hao, ranking among the four heaven of nirvana. "Brother Ling, I dare to see you at last." Under the moonlight, Qin Yuxuan showed a smile of her daughter, which shocked the two elders behind her. The cold patriarch laughed? She has never seen her smile for ten years. But she is very powerful. She keeps tianlingzong in order. A woman, can achieve this kind of degree, most men in the world are afraid to feel inferior. "I''m going to meet someone at Lin''s." Qin Yuxuan said indifferently. "Two elders, take our elites with me." Qin Yuxuan said with a smile, "I want to see who dares to move him." "Ten years later, I wonder if he has forgotten me?" C516 It''s time for Lin''s life and death! In the early morning of today, seven aristocratic families go to the Lin''s Mountain Gate. "Hand over Linghao and Huang Rui, or you will kill Lin in an instant!" "Hand over Ling Hao and Huang Rui, we are still eight aristocratic families." "By the way, give up the treasure you got from longfu." They almost broke in. Zhang Meiyu is very happy. The Lin family is very big. The Lin family will be divided immediately. He is very happy as the head of Zhang clan. I don''t know who will be the next one to be exterminated? Qin prison is unhappy because his son Qin Botian is killed by Ling Hao. He came here for revenge and killed Lin by chance. The seven aristocratic families have their own purposes, but most of them want to eat the forest family, and then strengthen themselves. "Dad, what should I do?" Lin Nantian, who was standing at the door, felt that his heart was full of fear. So many families joined hands. It was cruel. "Afraid of something." Lin said last week that Lao Shen was there. Lin Nan Tian was stunned. Dad, are you too calm Where is self-confidence? I saw Lin walk to the mountain gate last week and see all the seven families. "Haha, it''s interesting. It''s nothing more than trying to nibble at Lin''s family. It''s so grandiose. I''m sure you''ll join hands even if there''s no lingxiaoyou and huangxiaoyou." Lin smiled last week. "After all, the void realm was refined by that man." "So, you moved your mind." When he finished, the faces of the seven people in the world changed. Lin sneered at the sight last week. So it is! Ling Hao and Huang Rui are just the cause of this matter. "Before I die, Lin''s family can''t wait to die." Last week, Lin picked up the void and a rainbow flashed. It turned into a sword. The sword trembled. It turned into thousands of small swords and rushed to the people. Its potential is like thunder. The faces of the seven families changed. "All of you resist the void, master, let me join hands to kill this old thing first!" Zhang Meiyu roared and headed for Lin last week. Other family owners followed suit. Among them, Zhang Meiyu is the nirvana triple heaven. It is also the head of the family. So they all follow him. Last week, Lin Shangfeng and the nine elders together. There was a moment of chaos here, fighting. "It''s not a thing to go on like this." Ling Hao said solemnly. "Each of them is a strong nirvana, the lowest is also a double sky, which I am not the opponent, that piece of Meiyu or triple sky." Linghao knew that he was just going to die at the moment, but he didn''t want to see the family of three younger sisters lose. What can I do? "Second brother, follow me to help chief Lin!" Linghao didn''t think much about it either. At this time, he had to build bridges by water and open roads by mountains. "Brother, we can only do our best," said Huang Rui At best, he is nothing but a half step to nirvana. But with a loud drink, he began to shine. A loud and clear dragon chant is heard. The five clawed golden dragon dances in a whirling manner. With his dragon claws dancing, I don''t know how many disciples died miserably. "Nine days long Xiao." At this moment, all the magic spells of the supernatural power are cast. Huang Rui, like the Dragon God, comes to the world. He is incomparable all the way, especially after being transformed into noumenon, his power increases greatly. "This is the descendant of the Dragon God?" Zhang Meiyu stopped the attack and said in surprise. "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong family!" He looked at Lin in some shock last week. He attacks faster and faster. He always feels a little uneasy in his heart. Even the five clawed Golden Dragon has been mixed in. Will the Lin family have any base card? No way! Lin must be killed today. Zhang Meiyu said, "you guys, we need to make a quick decision!" So their attack became more and more fierce. After all, the Lin family is weak. The seven aristocratic families are really moving. It''s a bit shocking. Before long, all the members of the Lin family fell to the ground one after another, their faces were pale. It''s not a battle of one level at all. The seven aristocratic families have joined hands and just rolled over. Qin prison suddenly chuckled and sneaked away. He is Nirvana''s double heaven, attacking a person secretly, that person must die. But when he approached Ling Hao, suddenly Lin Shu stopped him. This palm is called fire palm! "Big brother, stay away!" Lin Shu was beaten to the ground, his chest was stained with blood, and his breath was in danger. Ling Hao turns around and sees this scene, his eyes are red. "Three sisters." "Three sisters!" Huang Rui also saw this scene. He turned into a human being and rushed to Linghao. Looking at Lin Shu''s delicate smile, she was lying there laughing happily. "Big brother, you''re OK." Linghao''s eyes were moist. He held her and murmured, "silly girl, what are you doing?" His tears burst the bank. "Big brother doesn''t cry. I''ve heard from my mother that if a man has tears, he can''t play them lightly, otherwise he will be laughed at by others." Lin Shu seems to have been in danger, even talking hard. Her little hand wiped Ling Hao''s tears away. "Three younger sister, we are the friends of making a pilgrimage. The second elder brother doesn''t allow you to die!" Huang Rui''s voice is low and his eyes are red. Linghao hears this and quickly opens the heaven and earth bag. "This is the life sustaining pill. You will be OK after eating this!" The elixir that can save people''s lives. Ling Hao is ecstatic. These three younger sisters are saved. Sure enough, after taking this pill, her pretty face turned red. C517 "Life extending pill, it''s said that it can save people''s lives!" Lin burst into tears last week. "Elder brother, this is the first time in my life to see this kind of pill," sighed Lin "This young man, I''m in uniform." "He is affectionate and righteous. For the sake of his three younger sisters, he can give up this treasure. Shuer doesn''t see the wrong person!" Lin said with a smile last week, "yes, I am moved by this feeling!" Although Lin Shu took pills, he was still weak and had to be supported. "Thank you, elder brother," she said with a smile Ling Hao said solemnly, "you are not allowed to say thank you to elder brother in the future." Lin Shu made a face. Ling Hao smiles, turns around and looks at Qin prison. This is the man who almost let the people around him die. "Qin prison, if I don''t kill you, how can I afford my three younger sisters?" "Thief, you should have expected that one day, today, my Qin family and you will not die forever!" said the prison angrily Think of Qin Po Tian, Qin prison is a burst of heartache. How excellent he is, but he will die. It''s heartbreaking to die. "Kill my son, but also want to kill me, Ling Hao, do you take yourself too seriously?" Qin said with a sneer When he finished, the Qin family showed their disdain. This kid is also damn. He dare to talk to the owner like this. Don''t he know that the master of his family is a strong one in Nirvana? It''s a piece of rubbish. Linghao takes out the dark iron heavy sword, sneers and goes straight to Qin prison. "Big brother, let me help you." Huang Rui shouted. Ling Hao thought about it and nodded. Finally, the two brothers joined hands and headed for Qin prison. People also want to see how strong Ling Hao is. After all, there are rumors about him outside. He was also said to be general Zhentian. But this man''s breath fluctuated. It was clearly the emperor of Tao. Before he reached nirvana, he dared to fight Qin prison. It''s crazy. The two men attacked Qin prison one before and one after. Qin prison did not change his face. He went out of his arms to defuse the killing moves. "Ha ha, this boy really doesn''t know the height of the earth and dare to provoke the master." "What the brother said is that he doesn''t know what he is, he is ill!" "The Lord of the Qin family doesn''t need to move. He can''t bear to move them at will." Qin prison listened to the words in his ear and smiled coldly. "Well, if you are against me, you want to die!" Linghao saw that this was not right, so he began to use the power of law to fight. "The wind is coming!" In a moment, the strong wind blows and turns into thousands of wind blades. The wind blades turn into joint forces and go away. Qin prison''s indifference finally turned into panic. "Here..." "The law of the wind!" He hurriedly dodged, holding a flag in his hand. As the flag was waved, the blades were swept away by him. This is a sacred tool, called the congenital flag. The most precious treasure of the Qin family can only be held by the head of the family, and the level of nihilism is given by their ancestor''s master. "Well, take my things and deal with me. Qin Fei dare not do that!" Linghao said angrily. With a wave of his hand, he saw the congenital flag flying. Qin prison looked at this scene unbelievably. Soon, he was in a hurry. This is the most precious treasure of the Qin family. How could he go against this thief? He uses the secret to urge the congenital flag, but at this time, he can no longer feel the induction with the congenital flag. Cut off his divine sense in it! "Thief, return my treasure!" roared the prison Ling Hao laughs but doesn''t speak. All the people who saw this were amazed. "Why?" "How can he urge the treasure of the Qin family?" "Look what he''s doing!" All eyes are fixed on Ling Hao. He picked up the congenital flag gently, and his left heart burst into a red flame. Ling Hao whispered, "I can give it to you and take it back." His voice is faint. Finish saying this sentence, the flame burns on the inborn flag. Qin prison has been here for a while. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I want to destroy my treasure. Dream of you. It''s something refined by that great man. Can it be destroyed by a thief like you?" Qin prison laughs wildly and looks at Ling Hao like a fool. However He heard the sound of burning, creaking When I look around again, the inborn flag is burned beyond recognition. Qin prison swallowed saliva, he jumped up and shouted: "how can this be, how can this be!" Anyone can feel his shock. He is not alone. At the moment, even Zhang Meiyu feels inconceivable. The congenital flag is made by the emperor Taigu, and it is one level of the most precious treasure of his eight aristocratic families. So Linghao can destroy their heirloom? This is incredible. This guy is weird! "Nothing is impossible, Qin prison. You must die today." Linghao raises his hand to disperse the ashes of the flag. When the wind blows, it''s everywhere. Everyone is staring at this scene. The treasure of the Qin family is just like this. C518 Ling Hao knows that killing Qin prison is the best time. It''s really not Qin''s opponent to fight hard. His purpose just now is to draw out the congenital flag. At the moment, he doesn''t have this treasure. Ling Hao has increased his odds. "Ray, wind." Ling Hao has words to say. The sky became overcast, clouds covered the top, and thunder and lightning fell madly. It''s a thundersword. The same is true of the wind. The two swords become one, yin and Yang. "The law is one, evil." Cried Lin Shanzhou excitedly. No one knows better than him the power of the unity of laws. This is not the power that daohuangjing can exert at all. Shocking! Qin prison can''t hide. The Qi machine of this sword has locked him. No matter how he urges Zhenyuan, he can''t dodge. He can only see the sword falling from the sky, but he can''t help it. At the moment of death, his heart was cold. "Who are you?" He cried in a frenzy. This kind of supernatural power is by no means an ordinary youth can comprehend. Is he the reincarnation of some great man? Ling Hao sighed and said, "I didn''t want you to know who I am." "But you are going to die, just let you know." "Open your eyes and see who I am!" Qin prison stares at Ling Hao. Shock and disbelief emanated from his pupils. "Unexpectedly..." "I didn''t expect that!" Qin prison saw the shadow of the archaic age from it, which seemed to exist forever. It was a man in emperor''s clothes and holding a Dharma sword. The eight registered disciples fell on their knees and trembled in front of him. From this, he saw Qin Fei, the ancestor of his Qin family! At this moment, Qin prison understood, he understood why the inborn flag would be destroyed, and why this man was so strong! It turns out that he is "Everyone, don''t......" Qin prison cried out in horror, but before he had finished, the sword had passed through his chest. He wanted to tell the crowd, don''t provoke this, and then hurry to leave. Otherwise, it''s secondary to lose one''s life. What''s important is that if this big man gets angry, all the seven aristocratic families must be killed! After all, he died before he finished speaking. Ling Hao took a deep breath and turned to look at the others. People here are puzzled. Before Qin''s death, what was it about? Why does he look frightened? "In any case, this boy killed the Lord of the Qin family, which is equal to a group of rebellious members of the Lin family. Don''t hesitate any more. Go up together and kill them!" Zhang Meiyu felt more and more uneasy. It''s a feeling of indefinability. He has only speed to comfort himself. "Boy, dare to fight with me?" Said Zhang Meiyu. Ling Hao smiled and said, "I''m not your opponent. Sorry, I don''t accept your challenge." Wow Zhang Meiyu was stupefied. This kid''s having sex all of a sudden? "Whoever dares to move him, I will kill him." At this time, peach blossoms fell all over the sky, and a group of women came from the sky with umbrellas. In my eyes, tens of thousands of young women. One more visit. This Their accomplishments are very high! Who are these people? At the moment, everyone looks at the sky with a dull face. The beautiful face of the Phoenix clothing made people tremble at heart. How to describe it? There''s no more words There are only three words to express her beauty. It''s so beautiful! The man here stared at her. There are only two words in my mind, fairy! Yan Yuexin goes to Zhang Meiyu. At this time, Linghao felt that this girl was familiar with her. This is not the holy land of northern wild geese, the queen he set free. What happened to her? Wait a minute! Her accomplishments Linghao''s face was appalled. After one month, her accomplishments could not be seen through. Lin Shu said doubtfully, "elder brother, just when the main part of Zhangjia was fighting against you, she came out and said that whoever dared to move her, she would kill anyone." She looked at Ling Hao meaningfully. A pretty face is thoughtful. "I think it''s about you." "This sister is protecting you!" Huang Rui is stunned. Listening to Lin Shu''s words, he thinks it makes sense. Or what''s the beauty doing here? Elder brother''s charm is really great. I heard that he had a elder sister-in-law before. Now, another great beauty comes to protect him. "It''s you." Ling Hao smiled. This woman is a friend, and that''s all. Ling Hao can only say that he is not greedy for her love. If so, don''t you want to see a beautiful woman and receive one? "It''s me." Yan Yuexin''s brave reply. "You''re my man, so I''m here." She said this, eyes of spring water, like March. It''s boiling here. This peerless beauty brings so many people. Is it to meet Ling hao? And then say God! What a face this man should have. Many people began to beat their hearts and feet, with an expression of envy, jealousy and hate. Linghao said lightly, "this girl, you seem to have made a mistake. I''m not your man." Huang Rui asked in confusion, "elder brother, you......" Lin Shu said, "I''m worthy of being a big brother, not confused by beauty." When he said that, all the people couldn''t believe looking at Ling Hao. C519 Is this a fool? I don''t see people so beautiful and powerful! Lin Feng smiled bitterly: "I admire it. Alas, this guy has been refreshing my cognition." Many women in Yuexin Pavilion feel aggrieved. "Lord, this man is merciless to you. Why should I see him?" A female disciple asked in bewilderment. All infatuated people in the world are suffering. Yan Yuexin looks at Ling Hao and mumbles, "you will never understand it unless you fall in love with someone like me." "But he looks at you so plainly, and there is no love in his eyes." The disciple said hatefully. "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you clearly. Please say it again." Yan Yuexin said lightly. The disciple didn''t speak any more, just looked for sympathy. This cabinet leader is really an infatuated lover. He wakes up in a dream and pretends to be infatuated. I want to turn over and go to sleep. But do you know that there will always be a moment to wake up. Yan Yuexin''s tears twinkled. She took a deep breath and said, "I don''t need other people''s sympathy. If I see you full of sympathy when you look at me again, I will kill you." The disciple shrunk his neck She has no doubt about what the cabinet leader said. Ling Hao shook his head and sighed. The girl was possessed by the fire. Don''t she know that feelings can''t be forced? "Linghao, do you like me?" Asked Yan Yuexin. Ling Hao said, "I don''t like it." Yan Yuexin has such a moment, his eyes are dim. Just for a moment, she hurriedly forced her face to smile. "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time." "I''ll wait until you like my day." Her smile was a little chilly. It''s cold enough to make people shiver. "I said, who dares to move her, who I kill!" Yan Yuexin looked at the seven aristocratic families with contempt in his eyes. These ants dare to force her beloved man to die! Wang''s master took a step forward, looked at her with a sneer, and said, "love but not, ridiculous!" "How can I stand in front of you?" Yan Yuexin said with a smile, "it can''t do anything but let you die." "How can I die?" asked the king With that, his disdainful face became a little more full-bodied. It''s just a woman. Is her cultivation even higher than him? Just then, a sharp sword flew out of Yan Yuexin''s hand, as fast as lightning. The pupil of Wang''s master suddenly contracted. He was frightened. This speed Before I thought about it, the sword had been thrust into his head. Feeling the explosion of my mind, the king''s heart filled with endless regrets. This is a strong man! "The king!" Zhang Meiyu opened his eyes wide. Lin said solemnly last week: "strong! Too strong! " "Elder brother, the speed of this sword is close to Nirvana wuchongtian, isn''t it?" Lin Shangfeng said. Lin reluctantly said last week: "we can''t afford this girl! Even the eight aristocratic families can''t stir up. " His words were clearly heard by the people present. For a while, everyone''s eyes are in awe, looking at Yan Yuexin. Kill the king with one sword. This terrible cultivation "Anyone else wants to try." Yan Yuexin smiles gently, and her beautiful face blooms with a cold smile. It makes people feel numb. Linghao also feels terrible. How did she improve so many realms from one month? I still remember that she was just the peak of daohuang. He didn''t ask questions even though he had doubts. At present, the most important thing is to solve this incident. Zhang Meiyu is very unwilling. He comes here with seven worldly Baba to eat the basic industry of the forest family. But I killed a cold-blooded fairy halfway This fairy''s accomplishments are much higher than theirs. If she doesn''t retreat at this time, will she kill all the people here in a rage. What''s more, she likes Linghao so much. If Linghao shows her a little favor, will the seven families finish playing? Zhang Meiyu didn''t dare to think about it any more. For a while, sweat flowed slowly. "Withdraw, everyone." "Brother Zhang, it''s just a little girl movie. We are so many people. Do we have to be afraid of her?" Zhang Meiyu sneers: "brother Feng is very brave. Let''s go first, younger brother. As for whether you can go or not, what can I do with you?" Zhang Meiyu turns around and goes away, thinking, this wind impermanence is really a pig, it can be called a pig teammate. I didn''t find that the cultivation of others was higher than that of all the people present? Such a person regardless of the situation, Zhangjia will not contact with him after "Wait a minute." Yan Yuexin speaks. So Zhang Meiyu stopped. "What else can I do for you, girl?" Yan Yuexin stroked her hair and said, "come as you want, leave as you want. What do you think of me as a man?" Ling Hao touched her nose in the distance. This woman is really a man who opens her mouth and shuts up. Does she really like herself so much? Where is my charm!!! Why so attractive. Ling Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. There are already five in his family. Oh, my God, do you really want the harem beauties in groups? He always felt that it was not his charm, but God made him so. Zhang Meiyu stayed for a while. What does this woman want to do? C520 "I''ve heard about the cause of this. It''s just that my man came out of Longfu and brought out a lot of good things, so you thieves are jealous." "And then you will kill my man." Yan Yuexin said coldly. "His cultivation is only in daohuang bachongtian. If I didn''t arrive today, what would happen?" Endless murders are surging around her. The strength of Nirvana wuchongtian is not joking. The spirit of heaven and earth is so rich! People in the seven worlds only feel that their breathing becomes short. It was as if a huge stone had been pressed on his chest. This peerless face seems to be the same as death. "This elder sister, you didn''t arrive today, and elder brother Ling will be OK!" A beautiful voice came. The woman in the sky steps on a flying sword and is dressed in purple. Apricot eyes with spring, clothes floating. She laughed, two dimples. When I look at Ling Hao, my eyes show my love. "Here, why another one?" The crowd was stunned. Look at this woman ''s face, no less than this witch. "My God, if one day my grandchildren can live to this state, I will die at once!" "This brother is a model among men!" "You see, which of the two is not the goddess of the goddess, but both of them are affectionate to him." Ling Hao looked at it carefully, and his mind was filled with memories. Qiyang Empire, Qin Yuxuan. The gentle girl of those days. Now it''s grown up. He smiled. This is the old man. Just look at their own eyes, it seems that a little strange. "And who are you?" Asked Yan Yuexin. Qin Yuxuan said, "I am his friend." "Friend?" Yan Yuexin sneered. "A good friend." Qin Yuxuan didn''t speak. They looked at each other like this. The atmosphere is very strange. People of the seven aristocratic families are in a dilemma. At this time, they are neither going nor not going. Zhang Meiyu whispered bitterly: "two aunts, let''s go. After you go, you can fight as you like." Qin Yuxuan said, "you''re in my way." Yan Yuexin asked, "what do you mean?" Qin Yuxuan said coldly, "show off." Yan Yuexin thought a little and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, there''s no show here for you." Qin Yuxuan shook her head slightly and said, "but I''m going to show off here today." And then came her crape myrtle sword, which suddenly went out of its sheath! She showed off her sword light. Crape myrtle sword, the power of a sword, it''s frightening. Zhang Meiyu''s head suddenly fell down. This hasn''t stopped. There are other owners. Ten days later, his head rolled to Qin Yuxuan''s feet. The two elders behind her didn''t seem to be shocked, as if they were used to it. "Master, do you want to deal with it?" "No, the wild dog will take care of it." Qin Yuxuan said lightly. Yan Yuexin said, "good swordsmanship." "One sword killed seven families." Qin Yuxuan replied, "you''re not bad either." Lin sat on the ground last week scared, his eyes lost, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Ling Hao came slowly, his face expressionless. "You have changed." He looked directly at Qin Yuxuan. That little blood scared the girl out of color. Now killing people doesn''t blink. Qin Yuxuan said: "brother Ling, no matter how Xuaner changes, only one thing will not change." The two elders behind her, who were indifferent at first, became a little weird when they heard Xuaner. It''s like a diner stuck in a fishbone. Ling Hao turned around and asked, "what is it?" "A heart that loves you." Said Qin Yuxuan. Her voice is full of heat, finish saying, looking at his back expectantly. It''s kind of like a kid doing something wrong. Yan Yuexin said, "no shame." Qin Yuxuan replied, "you''re not bad either." Yan Yuexin said again, "can I have another sentence?" Qin Yuxuan: No The second meeting between the two ended in silence. Ling Hao suddenly smiled and said, "one says I am her man, the other says I have a love heart." "Two girls, I have some contacts with you before, but I haven''t reached the point of vowing. Most importantly, I have a family." "I know that you have five beloved wives in Xiaoyao village," said Yan Yuexin Qin Yuxuan said, "I know that, too." Ling Hao said, "so can I tear love into small pieces?" "Will that make you feel better?" "It''s better to see you in the Jianghu. Many years later, maybe you will understand that today''s way of expressing yourself will only make you feel funny." Yan Yuexin pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t think so." "I''ll regret that." Qin Yuxuan said, "beautiful women think alike." "Actually, I think we can be friends." She looked at Yan Yuexin carefully. Yan Yuexin suddenly smiled and nodded. "Of course." As a result, two tit for tat women suddenly reached a certain consensus. Ling Hao covered his face and didn''t want to talk. He suddenly wanted to go back to Xiaoyao villa. The scenery there is very beautiful, the beauty is more beautiful, the most important is not to choose. C521 Ling Hao didn''t understand the friendship of the girl''s family, but she felt that they were very sudden. Deep memory of him, clearly in just heard a Yan Yuexin: "good face." And Qin Yuxuan also replied: "you are not bad." It''s reasonable to say that even the development of friendship can''t be so fast. The Lin family''s business has been settled. Lin''s family cheered up and down, but they didn''t know whether they were lucky enough to survive the disaster or because of others. The moon at night is very high, bright, curved, above the treetops. There was a man sitting in the courtyard, and on the table was a jar of unopened wine with three words written on it. Peach blossom ferry. It is said that Lin Shu buried it under the peach tree when he was young. This is the only jar of wine. Her brother, Lin Feng, once asked her if she wanted to. Even the place where the wine was stored should be guarded. Ling Hao is still wearing a white moon shirt. He pats off the mud seal. A fragrance came from the nose. "The girl has a heart." Pour it into a bowl and taste it. "Good wine!" Linghao exclaimed. "I''m going to get drunk today." He is tired these days. Rather, he just didn''t want to face the choice. Even if he was the emperor of the ancient times, there was a time of confusion. Sometimes, it''s hard to choose. Taohuadu drinks into his mouth, but falls in his heart like a fire. Like a fire burning in his heart, the pain spreads all over his body. He suppresses his accomplishments. At the moment, he is just an ordinary person. He drank it all at once. "I was worried that I would hurt my practice if I entered the mountain, but I was afraid that I would not fall into the city." At the back of the attic, there were two people living there, but their eyes were on the courtyard. "Second brother, will eldest brother also be confused?" A crisp voice is very low. Seems to be afraid of being heard. Another voice hasn''t sounded for a long time, maybe thinking about how to reply. "To live is to be lost." "Second brother, what would you do if those two beauties said to marry you yesterday?" "I will leave here right away, how far and how far away I am." "Why?" "I''m not as handsome as my eldest brother. I''m not as tall as my eldest brother. What are the reasons why they say they want to marry me?" "Second brother, do you think they are paying attention to your treasure in longfu?" "I personally think so." ¡­¡­ Above the cloud, there is a table with fruit snacks on it. Two women are sitting opposite each other. Their eyes were fixed on the courtyard below. "I was worried that I would hurt my practice if I entered the mountain, but I was afraid that I would not fall into the city." Qin Yuxuan read in silence. Yan Yuexin said, "why does he have trouble? I''m thinking about you and my two faces. They don''t say they are proud in the world, but they can also be called a disaster to the country and the people." Qin Yuxuan said, "so he is different from ordinary people." "Yuexin sister, I think we should wait for fate." "Sometimes, it really needs fate." Yan Yuexin drank a mouthful of fruit wine and said disdainfully, "do you believe in fate?" "I don''t believe it anyway, I just believe in myself." Qin Yuxuan stopped talking, but looked at her with a little worry. "Then what are you going to do?" Yan Yuexin said excitedly, "I heard that men only love two things in the world, that is, mountains and rivers and beauties." "Beauty, I don''t have to worry about him anymore, because I am." "I want to unify the world and give it to him!" "I want the world to know that the woman behind him can help him." Qin Yuxuan asked, "how can you be sure that he wants the whole world?" Yan Yuexin took a sip of fruit wine and turned around. "I think so." "It must be so, sister. It''s late today. I''ll leave first." Qin Yuxuan got up to see each other off, and suddenly said, "don''t be different." Yan Yuexin stops and turns her back to her. "If you don''t have a way to go, it''s not the opposite." ¡­¡­ The next morning, something important happened to the Lin family. This event made Huang Rui and Lin Shu sweat. Big brother is missing! When they went to the room, they saw that there seemed to be traces of fighting. The vase broke all over the ground. There is also a note on the table. Lin Shu picks it up in a hurry. She read it out. "If I take him away, we will be very happy." Lin Shu''s pretty face turned angry, and she slapped the table hard. "Who took my eldest brother away?" Huang Rui coughs softly and says: "three younger sisters, elder brother is highly cultivated. Who can take her?" With that, he picked up the note and said, "this is a woman''s handwriting. The font is soft, but these words are different from the ordinary. It reveals hegemony and no doubt." "No! Miss Yan is also missing! " Outside the door came a cry of surprise. Qin Yuxuan said, "she is going to be different after all." "What are you talking about, Miss Qin?" Asked Huang Rui. "Nothing. Your eldest brother was taken away by Yan Yuexin." Lin shuleng said: "this woman is really not dead hearted." Qin Yuxuan: "I think we should find your eldest brother and ask him about his choice. If he agrees, it''s nothing, but if Yan Yuexin relies on his strength, we can''t ignore him." C522 Ling Hao opens his eyes and raises his sour arm. "Where am I?" He sat up. Look around. This is a girl''s room, with fragrance on the tip of her nose. "I remember!" "Yan Yuexin, you come out for me!" Roared Ling Hao. So, Yan Yuexin did not come. Two servant girls came. "Sir, are you awake?" "I''ll report to the Lord." Two servant girls looked at him with respect. Ling Hao swallowed his saliva and looked up to the sky. "Go." Within a short time, Yan Yuexin''s face was smiling and full of happiness. She is really beautiful. As soon as she comes in, a dozen girls in the left and right rows all bow their heads. "Are you awake, hungry?" "Cuiye, go and cook some porridge for my husband." "Forget it. Don''t go. I''ll do it myself later." Ling Hao said, "please don''t ask these useless questions. How can I be hungry as a practitioner?" Goo Where did the sound come from? Yan Yuexin covers her pretty face and says, "look at you. You are hungry." Ling Hao tried to use his kung fu, but he couldn''t afford the real yuan. His face went wild. "Yan Yuexin!" "Tell me, what''s going on?" Yan Yuexin is still smiling. She likes this feeling very much. "My husband." Soft voice, with infinite attachment. "You don''t have to struggle anymore. I''ve sealed all your acupoints." "They want you to accompany me." Ling Hao is silent and speechless for a long time. "What is your purpose?" Yan Yuexin said, "I told you to accompany me and be my man." Ling Hao said coldly, "you are dreaming." "Yan Yuexin, what''s the difference between you and those bullies in the world?" Yan Yuexin is stunned and suddenly giggles. Ling Hao stayed for a moment, but didn''t know what to say for a while. "Whatever you say, I don''t care. As long as you are my husband, do you know that when you finish saying this, I feel so lovely and lovely." Yan Yuexin covers her blushing face. "The great general of Zhentian, a man of high cultivation, can say such words." "How lovely!" "I tell you, I''m the evil lady, ha ha, so what?" "If I don''t do this evil lady, where will you sit here with me?" Said Yan Yuexin in a low voice. "So there is nothing wrong with being a villain." Ling Hao took a deep breath and said, "untie my acupoints, I will not kill you!" "If it''s hard to forgive, you can rest here." Yan Yuexin said with a smile, "my husband, I''m going to cook porridge for you and tell me what you want to eat. For you, I can learn everything." Her pretty face is close to Ling Hao. Ling Hao''s impatient back is toward her. Yan Yuexin is not angry. He smiles like a silver bell. Then he left the room. Linghao squatted down. He rubbed his head with his hands and murmured, "drinking is a mistake. I''m in such a situation that I was taken away by a woman." "I don''t know if they found out." "If they knew about it, where should my face go?" "His mother, blame three younger sister''s peach blossom ferry!" Ling Hao waved and called in several maids. "I ask you, where is this?" He needs to know where it is before he can make plans. He doesn''t want to be oppressed by this evil lady all his life. I knew that today, when he destroyed the holy land, he should have killed her. Damn pity! He never understood why he could not be heartless when facing this woman. It seems that from the original challenge arena war, the woman cared about him and reminded him. Maybe it''s such a complex feeling that he killed the Holy Land and didn''t kill her. The maid did not dare to speak, but trembled. "What are you shaking?" Ling Hao looks at her and frowns. The maid remained silent. The other one is crispy and said: "don''t embarrass the green leaves, sir. The Lord has told me. I can''t say anything about the questions you asked." Ling Hao: "..." "This evil lady, don''t let me out, I must screw her head off when I go out!" "My husband, I''ll bring you porridge." Yan Yuexin comes back again with a bowl in his hand. She blew softly. The right hand picked up the spoon and stirred the fragrant porridge. Behind her, two young girls were carrying all kinds of dishes, as well as a variety of snacks. Yan Yuexin gets close to him and says with a smile, "husband, I''ll feed you." Linghao looked at her and said, "first of all, I''m not your husband. Don''t call me so skilled." "Secondly, after this bowl of rice, can you let me go?" Linghao''s words are very gentle, so gentle that Yan Yuexin is stagnant for a moment. "Yan Yuexin said:" I like you, I will call you husband "Can''t leave." "I''ve brought you here with difficulty. Isn''t it useless to let you go?" "My husband, come and have a meal. After that, we will go to sleep." Linghao listened to the soft tone. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He wanted to smash the bowl of porridge on the ground to express his dissatisfaction. Very dissatisfied! But after much deliberation, he didn''t think it was advisable. First, he is hungry. Second, this bowl of porridge Really fragrant. As a result, all kinds of dishes were smashed. C523 Ling Hao took up the bowl and drank it slowly under the eyes of a group of people. The bowl is clean. "I have finished." He said. Yan Yuexin said with a smile, "my husband, don''t you know how to shut up?" Ling Hao said, "it''s terrible. It''s extremely bad." He frowned, a look hard to remember. Yan Yuexin asked, "husband, why is the bowl cleaner than the face?" She was confused. Ling Hao doesn''t want to talk. He turns his head. "I''m just hungry. I''m sure you''ll gobble up whatever you''re hungry for." "Yuexin, it''s late. Go back to sleep." Yan Yuexin seems to be very dissatisfied, saying: "I call you husband, you call me Yuexin girl, this..." Ling Hao stared at her and sneered, "what is this? You have the right to call me husband, and I have the right to call you Yuexin girl. " He just wanted her to understand that he didn''t like her at all. The best result is that she is a person and then unties his acupoints. Since then, she has a long way to go in the Jianghu and will never meet again! What''s more! Yan Yue''s heart was soft. She said to herself, "it''s really sudden. If you sleep with him at night, you may misunderstand him and think I''m a lascivious woman." "Then I''ll be familiar with it. Hum, even if you are the ice that hasn''t changed for ten thousand years, I believe there will be a warm day!" "You don''t want to escape from my palm in your life." Yan Yuexin put away his thoughts and said with a smile: "I will come to see you tomorrow after my husband''s early rest." "Get out of here and leave me alone." Linghao scolded her hard. Yan Yuexin did not get angry and left. Ling Hao waved his arms and said, "thank you for your porridge." The night was full of color. The two maids were in a trance. They found that the Lord of the pavilion seemed to smile. After she left, Ling Hao went out. Just a few steps away, a dozen girls came up. "You can''t leave the room, sir, because the Lords are passing." Ling Hao said, "she''s under house arrest?" "The LORD said that if you feel bored, you must be accompanied by us when you leave the room." She said humbly, bending down her slender waist. Ling Hao just wants to shout. When did he suffer from such torture? It is one of the great emperors of ancient China, and is subject to the eight kingdoms and Six Harmonies! Unexpectedly, she was under house arrest by a woman! Now he doesn''t want to go out either. "You all get out of here! I want to sleep. " The girl said, "but "But." Ling Hao sighed and said, "is that what your cabinet leader ordered again?" "Go out, please. I want to be alone." Ling Hao wants to cry without tears. He decides that once he breaks the acupoint, he will wring off the woman''s head! He lay in bed and thought over. If Huang ruilinshu knew that he had disappeared, he would find all the clues he could find. In that way, I''m not far from being saved. ¡­¡­ Fenglin Pavilion. This is Yan Yuexin''s room. She sat there. The smile on the pretty face is brilliant. There is a bowl on the table. She looked at it. "Linghao, Linghao, you thanked me for a bowl of porridge." "Isn''t my beauty equal to a bowl of porridge?" The moonlight slanted down on her beautiful face. "Let sister green bud come to see me." She said. The maid at the door was stunned. Green bud is the chef of Yuexin Pavilion. She has always been a good cook. She is a big hand in the kitchen. "Yes!" Although they didn''t know why, they did. A little while later, green shoots came. She''s cute, 17 or 18 years old. "Sister Yuexin, what can I do for you at this time?" "Oh, I see. You want what I make!" Green bud said with a smile. Yan Yuexin smiled softly, "sister green bud, I want to ask you something." Green bud doubts. "Elder sister, I''m all from Yuexin Pavilion. How can you say that? As long as I can do it, I will do my best." Green bud said solemnly. When she was 12 years old, her parents were killed by mountain horse bandits, leaving her alone. At that time, Yan Yuexin gave her a home. Took her to the north Wild Goose holy land. "I want you to teach me how to cook and how to cook!" Yan Yuexin said earnestly. The green bud rubs the head, one face is at a loss. "Sister, here..." "You are the master of the pavilion." "There are thirty thousand disciples. Who dares to eat the rice you cooked..." "Either my sister said you or you made it. I believe those disciples are also scared. If you eat the rice you made, don''t you break these people?" Yan Yuexin smiled a little. She held her pink cheeks and said meaningfully, "naturally, they dare not eat, but I want to do it for my favorite people." "Oh, don''t say so much. Hurry up, take me to the kitchen and give me all your masterwork!" Green bud is still in the wind messy, small hand has been pulled, hurriedly toward the kitchen. Lord, have you lost your mind? C524 It''s uncomfortable to be imprisoned, especially by a woman. Ling Hao is not happy. This is the fourth day. Three meals a day are sent by Yan Yuexin. Ling Hao smiled bitterly: "can I have the potential to eat soft food?" "Second brother, third sister, you two heartless guys!" "Your eldest brother is now a prisoner. Haven''t you found me?" "And Qin Yuxuan, you should fight with this evil lady now!" "Don''t you like me? People... " Listen to him squatting at the door of the chant, a dozen maids are used to. "My uncle is breaking it up again." "Yes, I don''t know if the cabinet leader won his heart." "It''s sooner or later that our cabinet master is so beautiful and virtuous." "Poor uncle, a big man is locked here every day..." In this play, a dozen girls are more familiar with Ling Hao. He didn''t beat or scold them, let alone despise them. Therefore, more than a dozen maids respected him from the bottom of their hearts. "Husband, let''s go to see the sunset!" Just as I was pondering, the evil lady came again! Ling Hao sighed, "when will it be a head?" "Go away, go away. It''s up to you." "Has the meal come?" Now he finally realized a word. People are iron, rice is steel. They are too hungry to eat. Sure enough, no accomplishments are trouble! Yan Yuexin opened the lunch box and said with a smile, "my husband, I cooked all the meals these days." "If you don''t like it, tell me. I''ll do it again." Ling Hao is silent. Even if it''s steel, it will become flexible. Besides, he is a man. Although these days, his attitude to her is extremely cold. But the feeling of love from her is real. But moving is not the same thing as liking. He hardened his heart and suddenly dropped the lunch box and the dishes. "Fast, no more." Linghao said lightly. That is to say, she would rather starve to death unless the acupoints of the whole body were untied! Yan Yuexin choked and said, "is it not to my taste, or I will do it?" Linghao said, "are you bored with this woman?" "Now I just want you to go away!" Green bud can''t look down on one side. She looks at Yan Yuexin and cleans up the dishes silently. She can see her red eyes vaguely. "You man! Do you know how much Yuexin has paid for you? " The green bud roared. "In the middle of the night, she asked me to teach her how to cook for you." "Have she ever been born to cook?" "She can only suppress cultivation and become an ordinary person so as to master various problems." "She can bear the smoke and fire in the kitchen. All she wants is for you to have a good meal and a comfortable smile." "And you? Why don''t you give her a smile? What kind of man are you! " Green bud''s eyes are red. Yan Yuexin is her benefactor. They always talked. A few days ago, she realized that this intimate sister would become like this for a man. But this man, where to match on the face moon heart? I''m so proud of myself. Do you think I''m handsome? "Don''t talk about green shoots." Yan Yuexin wipes away tears. Linghao''s face is a little complicated. This woman loves herself so much, but she is in love after all! She will only make herself more and more uncomfortable. "Big brother, are you here?" Suddenly, there was Lin Shu''s voice. And Huang Rui. There''s another woman. Qin Yuxuan. "I''m here!" Linghao exclaimed in surprise. They''re here at last! "Second brother, third sister, come and help me!" Linghao almost cried with joy. God, you finally came. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid you can make it even by going to church and getting married. "Big brother, we have come to save you!" Finally, a young girl came down from the sky. It was Lin Shu. She looks happy. Sure enough, elder brother is here. Qin Yuxuan is right. Then came Huang Rui and Qin Yuxuan. Yan Yuexin looked at his overjoyed expression and felt a pain. How you should hate me to leave here. He scolded her and bullied her. She was not sad. But at this moment, she felt the pain in her heart. Am I really wrong? Can''t one''s goal be achieved by any means? Yan Yuexin looks at the sun in the sky, the warm sunlight, she only feels the cold. "Why did you take my eldest brother away, you woman?" Asked Lin Shuzhi. Huang Rui is even colder. Only Qin Yuxuan''s face is full of sympathy. She murmured, "I told you so long ago, don''t be different." "Everything has a fixed number. Don''t you think it''s back to the far point?" Although her voice is small, Yan Yuexin hears it clearly. "You are wrong. Although the ending is the same as before, I don''t regret it!" Yan Yuexin said in a deep voice, "I don''t have a place with him these days, but I know that he likes porridge I make." Qin Yuxuan did not understand and asked, "is it just like this?" "Yes, in my opinion, that''s enough." Yan Yuexin gazes at the sky, smiles bitterly, but tears flow down. "It''s just a pity that I didn''t hear him tell me that he likes me and would like me to stay with him all his life." This is the first time she has cried in front of so many people. In her eyes, crying is a sign of incompetence. But she can''t control her mood at the moment. C525 Ling Hao is a little sour in his heart. He doesn''t know what to say. Originally, leaving here is the happiest thing at present, but why do you feel like you don''t give up. No way! I''m the man who''s going to screw her head off. Forget it, this woman looks so beautiful, it''s not beautiful to twist her head off. Adults should have their own capacity. From then on, he and her write off, this matter to do. As he was leaving, he smelt a smell. It turned out that the maids were cooking porridge, which Yan Yuexin explained. The porridge should be filtered in hot water three times, and then he cooked it himself, adding lotus seeds, red dates, and a little ice sugar. Ling Hao murmured, "good thing." He''s gone. It''s a quick walk. It''s like there''s no one for a moment. Maybe I''m afraid Yan Yuexin will catch up. Maybe I''m afraid I can''t bear it. Who can say clearly Before I got out of the door, I saw seven people coming. These seven are all men. They are all men of high accomplishments. At least, Linghao is not as advanced as them. The leader held a bamboo flute. He lay across his mouth and his voice came out. Space is distorted and heaven and earth change color. So there was a lot of rain. The seven have one thing in common. They are all shoulder to shoulder, stepping on the rain, and their eyes are calm. There is still a long way to go. Linghao said: "two younger brothers and three younger sisters, and Miss Qin, you should leave first. These people are my old friends. We have business with each other, which is inconvenient for you to know." Qin Yuxuan said with a smile, "brother Ling, I used to be a child in your eyes. Now I am not. I am a strong woman." Lin Shu said, "elder brother, I am an adult." Huang Rui said: "three younger sisters have grown up, and I am not a child." So he took out his magic weapon, dragon sword. He hasn''t used the sword since he joined the WTO. In his words, those people don''t deserve to be under this sword. Because they don''t deserve it. Ling Hao sighed, "well, they are coming for us." "Most of all, we are not rivals to these people." It''s raining harder and harder. Seven people walk slowly in the mud. They are getting closer and closer to Ling Hao''s party. "There is only one way ahead of us." Ling Hao showed his white teeth and his long hair was wet by the rain. "How far, how far." This is the best way for them. But will these people get what they want? Ling Hao can feel that the strength of these seven people is irresistible. I''m afraid that after eating Tai Sui Dan, they are not rivals of these people. So he didn''t hesitate. The four nodded their heads after looking at each other. Then, they turn into streamers and rush to the sky in four directions. The middle-aged man with bamboo flute, dressed in coarse cloth and linen, smiled at the moment. "They want to run." Another old man with a bamboo sword said, "can they do what they want?" "Killing the head of my seven aristocratic families finally forced us old guys out." Each of the seven of them works his magic. Some back to the time before, some extend their hands, grasp the fleeing streamer. It can be said that each shows his own magic power. The old man with the bamboo sword threw it into the sky. The sword quickly chased Ling Hao. In a moment, Ling Hao felt a crisis coming. He didn''t look back, but he felt something twining around his waist. Looking down, it turned out to be a bamboo sword wrapped around his waist. He fought hard, but he couldn''t do anything. Gradually, he found that his body was moving backward towards the seven. "This old banger!" Ling Haoqi''s gnashing teeth, but there is no way. He has too much cultivation. He didn''t even have the slightest resistance. At this time, he seemed to have to wait for death. For the first time since rebirth, this kind of thing happened. "Let them go!" "Or you will regret it." Yan Yuexin came with a group of disciples. Her face was ugly. These seven people''s cultivation and her same realm, are Nirvana five Heaven. If it''s just two people, she still has spare power, but seven people, that''s no way to beat each other. "Leave my business alone!" Ling Hao yelled. "Get out of here. Is this where you are?" Yan Yuexin was not angry and said, "don''t worry about me, I have to save you today." Linghao said, "please don''t be amorous, girl. I don''t like you at all. No one will care about you. I just don''t think today''s business has anything to do with you." "That''s all." Yan Yuexin does not look at her, but at the seven. "You are all the heads of the last seven families." "How about we talk about a deal?" The old man with a bamboo sword snorted coldly and said, "little girl, today you mean that he''s all over the world, and these people must die." His name is Qin Ma, the last head of the family. Originally, I was practicing in seclusion. Suddenly, I learned that Tianjiao was dead and the current head of my family was also dead. This Later, the last heads of the seven families gathered one after another. Ask again and again. That''s when we know who the killer is. If they had not followed Lin Shuhuang Rui, they would have never imagined that Ling Hao was hiding here. They felt that the source of all evil came from this young man. C526 Ling Hao asked, "what are you going to do?" He always felt a bad premonition. Yan Yuexin said with a smile, "don''t you hate me? What are you doing with all this? " Ling Hao said in a deep voice, "I really hate you, your strength and your hegemony." "But..." "I don''t want to see you do stupid things for me, understand?" "Get out of here and disappear far away." Although the voice in the ear is cold words. Yan Yuexin is filled with mist in her eyes. "My friend, you finally told the truth!" "I''ve been waiting for your concern for a long time." "I''m happy, that''s enough." She laughs very sour, if there is no such thing, she can make porridge for him later. Believe me, this guy, I don''t think she can''t be disgusted with her cooking. Just, it''s late. Late "Seven elders, I want to give you seven aristocratic families a creation." Yan Yuexin put away his thoughts and faced up to seven people. "Have you heard of the land of desolation?" "A month ago, I got the fruit of life from there. I made the holy spring immortal and immortal." "That''s why my cultivation ability has soared, and my Yuexin pavilion has this day." Hearing this, seven people''s indifferent expression suddenly turned into shock. Dead land! This forbidden area, known as the land of evil, is different from other dangerous places. This place is like a mirage. Random everywhere in the world. Since ancient times, no one can explain why. However, it is rumored that everyone who comes out of it alive will become a great man. Because there are too many rare resources in it! Many practitioners dream of going to that place. But it''s all possible. So, after seven people heard it, their breathing became heavy. Qin Ma picked up the bamboo sword and his eyes were red. "Little girl, are you sure you''ve been to the wasteland?" "Yes, I have. I have an impression of that place. I can go in again." "Really?" Asked the middle-aged man with a flute in his hand. Yan Yuexin said: "there is no empty words. Although it appears randomly, I am sure it will appear in that place!" "Do you want to go?" Qin Ma said with a sneer, "do you have such kindness?" "Yan Yuexin said:" of course not so kind-hearted, I have a condition, let them four, I take you to the wasteland After Linghao heard this, he said in a cold voice: "seven fools, she''s lying to you! The land of desolation is random. Can she be sure that it is still there? " "Her purpose is to save us." "Then she can''t find a place to die, she can only be killed by you." "Fool, fool! I can''t see that. " Yan Yuexin kicks Ling Hao in the chest. Ling Hao is trapped by the magic force and cannot use it. I can only support myself. Yan Yuexin looks at him and smiles coldly. "Seven elders, to be honest, I liked this man before, so I caught him. Unexpectedly, he was too arrogant. Today, he was released by his friends." "I was about to arrest him and torture him. Unfortunately, I was disturbed by seven predecessors." Yan Yuexin smiles gently. "Seven elders think about how tempting things are in the wasteland." "This man just doesn''t want us to get good things, so he said that this little trick, ha ha, is ridiculous." Qin Ma asked, "is that true?" Yan Yuexin said with a smile, "elder, I also want to go to the wasteland again, because there was no one to accompany me before, in fact, there are many dangers in it." "So when I saw that seven of my predecessors were outstanding, I moved my mind." There was a flash of doubt on the middle-aged face holding a flute. All of a sudden, he said, "smart talk!" "Don''t be fooled, everyone. She said that we should let go of these four people. But she just told us that Ling Hao doesn''t like her. Since she doesn''t like her, why does she care about his life and death?" Other people think it''s just the reason. Linghao murmured, "Yan Yuexin, you''ve lost one after all." "Well, I will not let you die before me, but if I can come back, I will not bear you." Yan Yuexin''s face showed a trace of coldness, and she said in a hateful voice, "I beg you to bypass them for only one purpose, that is to torture them!" "I''ll make them die." "Only in this way can we get back at him." "Good!" Qin Ma said with a smile "Elder brother, I think what she said is this principle. I''ll keep it for a long time. Anyway, this kid is dead. Who is dead but not dead?" "We can go to the wasteland, even if what she said is false, we killed her on the spot, and then came back to find these four people to settle accounts." The middle-aged man with a flute hears the words, ponders for a moment, then nods slowly and says, "yes." "Where are the green shoots?" Cried Yan Yuexin. The green bud came out in tears. "Cabinet leader......" She knows everything. But she can''t tear down her desk. "Cry what, elder sister is not not not to come back." Yan Yuexin dried her tears and said, "take these four back and take strict care of them!" The reason is called green bud, because only green bud knows that she loves him very much. There''s only one way to call her. When she''s gone, let them go. C527 Yan Yuexin left with a smile. When he left, he gave Ling Hao a deep look. It seems to be to keep him in mind forever. Green bud sneers: "let''s go smelly man! When our cabinet leader comes back, take care of you. " She escorted Ling Hao away until she left here. In this moment, Linghao feels that he has come back and his accomplishments have come back! "I don''t know what Yuexin likes about you. Even if she sacrifices herself, she won''t let you have an accident." "You go, far away." Green bud sighed. She was entrusted by Yan Yuexin. And when they were gone, they untied their caves. Linghao said, "don''t worry, I will bring you back safely!" When he had finished speaking, his figure disappeared. Green bud gazed at the sky and murmured, "the feelings between you are really disordered and disordered." "I hope so, but I think that even if Yuexin is dead, she doesn''t want to see you slip away." When I got to the place just now, there were still figures. Ling Hao was silent, but felt heavy in his heart. He thought about the dispute between the two before. The woman loved herself. She knew that the forbidden area could not appear again, but she asked someone to say goodbye to the seven people. But if they don''t find a place to die, they will do it to her. She was in danger then! "I must save you!" The drizzle in the sky wet his clothes. Dark black wind fluttering, his heart pain, it is difficult to say. "In fact, your cooking is delicious. When I save you, I will let you cook for me for the rest of my life." Ling Hao murmured and smiled. Several people came up behind him. Lin Shu, Huang Rui, Qin Yuhan. The three walked side by side. The faces are different. "Big brother, this cold ice has finally been covered." Lin Shu smiled. "Three younger sister, you should know that it''s rare for one person in this world to die for another. Besides, how heartless is elder brother when Miss Yan is so sincere to him?" Lin Shu nodded in agreement. "I hope that after this event, they can achieve good results." Qin Yuhan listened to the conversation in his ear, but he was silent. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so persistent." "I admire you, but if it''s me, I''ll do the same. It''s just that you''re very active and I''m very passive." When Lin Shu and his wife heard her whisper, they were puzzled. Who is she talking to? Ling Hao turns around and looks at them. "You go back to Lin''s house and wait for me." He didn''t want them to follow because what he was going to do was dangerous. It''s too dangerous to go back. Lin Shu is in a hurry. She says, "no way! It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. " "Yes, we are sworn brothers. We can share weal and woe!" Huang Rui said seriously. Ling Hao takes a deep breath, and he knows that. Two younger brothers and three younger sisters are all sentimental and righteous people. Will they not face with him? But not this time! "Well, after drinking this wine, let''s go together." Ling Hao takes out three jars of wine from the heaven and earth bag. He smiled and handed it to Huang Rui and Lin Shu. At this time, Qin Yuhan''s pupil suddenly contracted. In the past ten years, her adventures have continued, and she has become more and more knowledgeable. There is only one kind of wine in the world. Seven days drunk! It is said that this kind of wine is extremely difficult to refine, which costs more Lingshi and various precious Zhuguo. Generally, it exists in various holy places or in large families, so it can be brewed. As the name implies, no matter how high you are, you can only fall asleep in seven days after drinking this wine. So, it''s called seven days drunk. "Wow, it''s delicious. It looks like monkey wine from my Lin family." Lin Shu loves to drink fruit wine since he was young, so he is not strange to wine at all. She raised her neck, lifted the wine jar, and poured it into her mouth. Huang Rui said with a smile: "since the elder brother is so interested, the younger brother should be his company!" He drank it all at once. Ling Hao laughs but doesn''t speak. Finally, Lin Shuqiao''s face appeared a little surprised. "Big brother, why don''t you drink?" "It''s wrong to drink, elder brother. I can''t drink it." Ling Hao said. All of a sudden, Huang Rui fell to the ground with a bang, his face red. He snored loudly. Lin Shu may be the reason why she drinks less. She only feels a little dizzy. She trembles and asks, "here What''s wrong with the wine? " The body shakes, wants to fall. Linghao took him in one hand and Huang Rui in the other. He said to Qin Yuhan calmly, "I''m sorry, Miss Qin, but I have to take them back to the Lin family." "I think if they wake up, they will hate you," Qin said Linghao was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "that''s better than killing." "The seven are strong. I''m not sure I can beat them, but I have to go. I have a reason to go." Finish saying, he left, turn into streamer eat to rush toward the sky. Qin Yuhan looks at the two people sleeping on the ground, their eyes are trance. "Yan Yuexin, I envy you now." C528 The Beiyue mountains are rolling and magnificent. At the canyon, a line of eight people stands here. These people are from Yuexin Pavilion. Seven masters! Qin firmly looked at Yan Yuexin and smiled coldly. "Girl, are you kidding me? What about the wasteland The middle-aged man with a bamboo flute is called Zhang daotong, the leader of this trip. He felt more and more that there would be no wasteland here. So, looking at the face of Yan Yuexin, it gradually becomes cold. "Master, there will indeed be a wasteland here. I dare not deceive you." Said Yan Yuexin. She was in a complicated mood. At this time, she was still worried about whether Ling Hao and his party had left or not. "I can''t stay with you all my life. I hope it will come true in the next life." Yan Yuexin smiles. "Hum! I hope you didn''t deceive us. If there is no wasteland, you must die! " "And your Yuexin Pavilion don''t want to survive." Qin prison was full of indignation. Others were also staring at her. No one found that on the other side of the cliff, there was a young man with a vine in his hand and his eyes fixed on this side. "Ha ha, have you asked me if you want her to die?" This is Ling Hao. He used all his methods and finally arrived here. If these seven people do harm to her, he will fight with them! But at present, Yan Yuexin seems to be procrastinating. It''s afternoon, and the sun is setting. I do not know why, the original clear weather, suddenly become gloomy. Looking up, the clouds are rolling, and the black clouds cover the top. A golden giant gradually agglomerates into shape. It is eight feet tall and holds a pair of black hammers. Golden light! It broke through the clouds and stepped on auspicious clouds. Above it, a vortex forms. The golden giant opened his mouth and absorbed its inner energy. At this time, four little swords flew out of his body. Four little swords stand still in the whirlpool. The whirlpool, which was originally crazy, slows down. Yan Yuexin looks at the sky excitedly. "Dead land!" She never expected that there would be a place of death here. In fact, she has the heart to die! But now that it appears, this life can be saved. When the seven saw it, their faces were excited. I don''t know how many years there have been in the wasteland. Some people say that this is the battlefield of gods and some say that this is an ominous place. Some say it''s a mirage. A random place is full of mystery. Since the endless years, I don''t know how many cultivators want to have a look, but they can''t find their way. At present, this mysterious place in the world appears. How can they not be excited? Zhang daotong took a deep breath and said, "Miss Yan, since you have been in once, please lead the way." Since there is one here, you should be polite to her. It is not clear how dangerous it is. Anyway, this is temporary. When they come out, they will kill this woman. Qin prison is an acute son, immediately cold voice way: "you advanced, we follow behind you." To die is to die a friend, not to die a poor man. Yan Yuexin knows that these people are birds of the same feather, and they are not angry. Instead, they soar into the air, step into the whirlpool and disappear. Seven people standing on the ground looked at each other. "Brother Zhang, it seems that there is really a place of death in this world. There''s not so much movement here. I think those old people in Dongzhou will not notice it for a while. Let''s hurry in and get some good things!" Qin prison''s eyes were awe inspiring and impatient. "As for the girl, we will kill her when we come out together!" Zhang daotong said, "well, we must see each other for a long time." Seven people walk in the air, head into the vortex. Linghao stands with his hands in his hands, straight up, and comes close to him, staring at the black whirlpool. He couldn''t help but wonder that the black whirlpool was similar to the teleportation array, but different from it. Among them, there is the way of nature, which contains a trace of the will of the way. As if by cavitation. "With this opportunity, I should also see what is wonderful about this wasteland." He stepped in step by step. It feels like it''s been a hundred thousand years, two walls are bright. This is a passage made of black stone. Looking into the eyes, bone shelves can be seen everywhere, as well as incomplete weapons. In front, a nine color altar stands there. In its narration, an ancient tree seems to be born on a stone. There are eight people in front of the tree. The seven masters rubbed their hands and their faces were excited. They all breathed heavily. Just came in and got the treasure. It''s a good place! Qin prison can''t wait any longer. He looks at the red fruit on the tree and picks one with one hand. However, at this time. That Zhu Guo melts out of the sky, a ray of red light penetrates into his palm, and disappears in an instant. Qin prison asked in horror, "here What''s going on? " Zhang daotong took a breath of cool air, looked at his hair and said, "brother Qin, your hair is red?" When Qin prison heard this, he almost fell to the ground. This strange scene is really frightening. The convulsion continued, and his face was crawling with worms, which were wriggling and dense. C529 This scene scares everyone. There are worms on their faces. This Qin prison crazily scratched his face. In an instant, a face turned bloody. He scratched and said, "itch, itch!" "Brother Qin, stop!" Seeing this, Zhang daotong mentioned that he wanted to stop bamboo flute. However, Qin prison couldn''t hear him. His eyes were dug out by his own life. He howled a few times, and then he had no breath. Jingyi. Here, there is no sound. In this strange scene, the remaining seven people''s hearts are filled with hair, and their eyes are full of light sweeping towards the tree full of red fruits. They can''t help shivering. "What kind of tree is this?" "Brother Qin died because of this!" "Keep away from this tree, please." Zhang daotong hurriedly reminded everyone. Ling Hao, who was bitten by a cat in the back, smiled coldly. A group of fools dare to touch the fruit of the tree of blood sacrifice. It''s really boring! He speculated that there must be a living spirit in the nine color altar. He wanted to be reborn in the future through the tree of blood sacrifice. The word "blood sacrifice" is well understood. It is used to sacrifice the dead and regenerate them with blood! Looking at the corpse of Qin prison, it has turned into a blood mist and merged with the book of blood sacrifice. The orange fruit on the tree gives off a light red light. The nine color altar is a brilliant work, as if something is going to appear. This is a vast underground palace. From a distance, it can be seen that there are palaces standing in the distance. The gray fog filled the air with a pungent smell. "Wake up at last." The bleak voice came from the altar of nine colors. Seven people were shocked and hurriedly backed away. After all, everything here is unknown. Only be careful. "Who is playing the devil here?" Zhang daotong''s palms are dripping with sweat. Others dare not to go out. "I have three wings of golden black. Who are you?" Nine color altar suddenly bloomed a golden light, a roar, dazzling light rushed to the dome, a gold and black stand in the air. It has three wings, each of which has a mysterious mark and glitters. The body is huge, with golden eyes. "Three wings golden black! It''s impossible. According to historical records, the three winged Jinwu has been exterminated in the middle of ancient times. How could it survive in the world? " Zhang daotong looks frightened and surprised in his eyes. "Yes, in the middle period of ancient times, Emperor Zun was the only one who oppressed the Jinwu people." "Brother Zhang, but it''s really like three winged golden crow!" Everyone has doubts. Three feet of gold and black into a human shape, he is a young man in a gold suit, with a trace of flame in the center of his eyebrows, looks handsome and elegant. "You are just a leaf to hide your eyes." Jin Wu young man laughed wildly, and his eyes moved with the sun, the moon and the stars. With his step, the wasteland began to shake, as if unable to bear his majesty. "The gods of the wasteland, in the name of the golden and the black, wake up!" As he murmured, the space of the wasteland trembled, and with a bang came a strong breath. "After sleeping for many years, we finally escaped it. I am the first one to wake up. I am willing to wake up the sleeping life with the spirit of God." A ray of blue light flew out of the brow of the golden Wu youth, and then spread into the ball, going in all directions. "Ninety thousand years, I wonder if it''s still there." Jin Wu seemed to think of something terrible, and began to tremble all over, his voice also mixed with fear. Ling Hao is very confused. It can be seen that all the living creatures in the wasteland came from the middle of ancient times. This Jinwu is a demon of that era. With his cultivation at the moment, I''m afraid that he would only kill himself in one thought. But what is it that he said, and what have these creatures gone through? Before he could think more, he saw several strong breath galloping around the golden and black. There stood a man in black, with black hair and a shawl and purple eyes. "Ten devils?" Ling Hao is shocked. The devil who killed himself himself in those years actually survived again? Another figure emerged, that is a woman, her face covered with a layer of fog, a purple dress. Linghao''s heart trembled when she saw her. Somehow, this woman always felt a sense of familiarity. A big demon, a demon, and a mysterious woman. This place is becoming more and more strange. Yan Yuexin is among the six, terrified. "After the blood sacrifice of the seven, the three of us may be able to recover a little bit of the power of the yuan God. Eh, no, there is another one here," said the boy "His breath is very familiar," said the ten square demon Mysterious woman: "why do I think this person is familiar?" "It''s him!" Jin Wu said in a trembling voice! Maybe we have a day to see the sky again. Demons, listen to me, and let go of your personal grudges, will you? " Ten square demons glared at him and said in a hate voice, "put it down? When he was the emperor, he killed countless people of our demon family. Is it possible for you to let go of this blood feud? " Jinwu young man took a deep breath and said angrily, "demon, I know there is resentment in my heart, but it is the most important thing for us to go out of this wasteland!" C530 Each of the three argued, blushing at the quarrel. They obviously didn''t agree with each other, but they tried to persuade each other. At this moment, Ling Hao suddenly found that he was locked by the Qi machine, turning his eyes, it was the mysterious woman facing her own direction! Ling Haojing was sweating all over. From this woman, he could feel that he was domineering, ruthless and cold, as if he were a relegated immortal. "He seems to be reincarnated, which is not a threat to us for the time being. Why do you two quarrel?" the mysterious woman speaks. Ling Hao didn''t dare to confirm until now that these people found him and knew who he was! since they found him, why should they hide? He simply walked out slowly. "How did this boy come?" Zhang daotong''s face was uncertain. Along the way, they took Yan Yuexin with them, and they were very fast. Unexpectedly, this boy could catch up with them. "Brother Zhang, we found it first! In my opinion, kill him first! "Someone said in a cold voice. Yan Yuexin looks at Lingmei coming to her. Her look gradually becomes complicated. "Why do you want to come?" Ling Hao replied: "how can my woman be controlled?" Yan Yuexin''s pretty face is reddish, and she is gone in a flash. "Well, we''re going to die together." She knew that the strength of the six people around her was incomparably superior, and she was not their opponent in all. Thinking like this, I feel more and more sad. "These six ants, still want to kill him?" Jin Wu came over, his eyes were blooming with gold lotus, which gave out a domineering atmosphere from him, making six people only feel that they are facing a fierce beast. Ten square demons sneer. "No matter how weak our opponents are at this time, these ants can''t match them." The mysterious woman said, "demon, you have given your opponent dignity." Ling Hao knows that they are seeking something and they are not hiding their identity. "How did you find me?" "over the years, I''m curious how you survived." He asked two questions in a row. Jinwu youth said, "thanks to you, when you killed my Jinwu family, you escaped a little Jinwu." ¡± "with his strong growth, Xiao Jinwu vowed to reward the best for the ethnic group, but he was not the enemy''s opponent. Later, he was no longer good at revenge, and he muddled along every day. "Emperor Zun, I won''t talk much nonsense. With your current strength, if I kill you, I will only play between fingers, but you are helpful to us. Let''s cooperate once and put down the old grudges for now." Ling Hao thought about it seriously. First of all, these people don''t kill themselves for fear of other purposes. Second, they don''t have the right to choose, or they will die. He has a clear understanding of the current situation, which is also good for saving Yan Yuexin from these six old clappers. As for cooperation, we have to act on our own initiative. "Yes." Linghao said lightly, "but I have a condition." He fixed his eyes on Zhang daotong. Zhang daotong suddenly felt flustered, and others were even more brave. "Kill these six for me. I don''t want to open my eyes and see them." Ling Hao closed his eyes. After a breath, the voice of gold and black came. "Emperor, you can open it." Ling Hao slowly opened his eyes and saw that the six people in front of him had turned into a pool of white bones at the moment, and there was a residual flame on the ground. This was burned to this point? to this point, Linghao didn''t even howl before he died. Linghao was not curious at all. These three people survived from the middle of ancient times, and their accomplishments were afraid that they had reached a magical place. " they..." Yan Yuexin''s face is shocked. These three are too powerful. But she opened her eyes and saw that when the golden bird waved, she saw that the ray of gold turned into a flame dragon, sweeping six people, just a breath time, six people only left a skeleton. Linghao must know them! otherwise, why do these people call him emperor Zun? Since ancient times, only one person dare to be emperor! That is Tai Hao. Others can only call it the great emperor. But emperor Zun is the most honorable person in the world. She believed that her ears did not hear wrong! This beloved man is so big!! So big that she panicked. At the moment, her mind was buzzing. Ling Hao guessed out the details of her appearance. He walked slowly and took her hand. Yan Yuexin looks up at him. Ling Hao said with a smile, "no matter who I am, I will treat you well." She wept with joy and plunged into his arms. This piece of ice has finally melted! "Alas, the first emperor of all ages will be moved by such qualified women." At one glance, it can be seen that the woman''s qualifications are not good. Its growth space is not so large. Ling Hao looked at him and said, "how can I know the joy of fish without fish?" C531 The golden bird smiled and didn''t speak. Ling Wu comforts Yan Yuexin. At this time, he finds that this bullying woman seems to have a time of weakness. She cried very sad. Good coax, this just a face of happiness looking at him. Ling Hao went to the three men, looked at them, and slowly said, "say, what do you want me to do?" ten square demons said, "I want you to find a way to take us out." Ling Hao''s face was puzzled. The exit was in the vortex behind him. Is there any restriction here? The mysterious woman''s face was covered with a layer of mist. The more people wanted to see it, the more hazy it was. Her ethereal voice came. "As you think, this is really a strange place. We have been trapped here for 90000 years." Her voice mingled with a trace of exhaustion. "Ninety thousand years, we want to escape from here all the time." So she told us what happened 90, 000 years ago. After a long time, Ling Hao finally understood. Speaking of this, we have to start from the three robberies of 90000 years ago. Three robberies, in the middle of ancient times, three outstanding figures were born in the world. Three winged golden bird, ten square demon, purple fairy. These three wanted to fight for the throne and rob the world of ideas. At that time, they stirred the winds and clouds of Kyushu, and the whole world was in chaos. Demon, demon, human. Therefore, it is called three robberies. The disaster happened 90000 years ago. At that time, Ling Shi went to Outland likong and missed the battle. He is the emperor''s reverence. After a day''s living, no one can enter the Empire. These three ways are obviously against the heaven way. Because in all ages, only one great emperor can exist. Heaven sent down punishment, heaven sent down nine boa constrictors, which went too far and beat three people down. At this time, the three talents fully understand that this is the conspiracy of heaven. Nine headed Python doesn''t exist in this world at all. It''s just a flag made up by heaven. Its purpose is to kill three people. The battle between the three ways was so dark that the world of Taihao was almost broken. Finally, the three were swallowed by the nine headed python, and there was no movement. Thousands of years later, people began to wake up. The three of them found that this was the inside of the nine headed Python! whether it died or not is unknown, but there are countless treasures in it. The three of them are just a wisp of soul. Fortunately, they are created by heaven and earth. It''s easy to reshape their bodies. So, they lived again, but for endless years, they have exerted all kinds of magic power, and they can''t get out of the snake''s belly! "The land of famine and death is defined as a floating mirage. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people have seen this area, but few people have set foot in it. They want to break their heads and can''t imagine that it''s inside the belly of a nine headed Python!" Ling Hao is shocked. This snake, who has lived for so many years, has never died! otherwise, why would it flow? < br In his belly, is not every move clearly seen? when he thinks about it, he only feels cold all over. "This is the end of the world. I''m a blood boa constrictor! A voice came and reverberated in people''s ears. "If you die with the body of emperor, it''s the place of death." After that, there was a boom. Everyone looked, only to see the vortex behind disappear. Linghao is shocked. This is the exit! The nine headed Python tried to trap them. "The four of us are the best creatures in the world. Why should we be so desperate?" roared Jin Wu, his face full of anger. The space is quiet and pleasant. Blood mang said with a smile. "After so many years, I finally waited for this day. "Let''s die!" the blood rain sprinkles from the space, falls on the ground and corrodes the ground. The rising blood fog spreads, and countless blood snakes come to five people. "We have to find the exit as soon as possible. This is its field. If we stay for a long time, it will be very bad for us." Linghao said. At this moment, he doesn''t have the heart to think that the first condition is to survive! at present, it''s a good choice to be an ally with the three. Better than sitting here waiting to die. Jin Wu nodded his head gravely, and said, "in the past 90000 years, we haven''t been idle. There is a blood lake not far away. We might as well explore it." The blood colored snake crawls all over the ground, the blood rain is still under, each of the five people has a magic power to resist all this, when in this gap, it is close to the blood lake. Looking from afar, the misty lake is in front of us. The lake is calm and has no ripples. The smell of the smell came on my face. The water was bloody and seemed to be extremely thick. "Will it be the hiding place of blood Mang''s Yuanshen?" generally, monsters will hide the core of Yuanshen in a hidden place, they are connected with human cultivators, and they are all extremely vulnerable to Yuanshen. Ling Hao looks at the blood lake and thinks about it. At this moment, with a crash, he rushes out of the lake with an unknown creature. It has eight arms, crawling up and down all over the snake, inside the ear is also, the face is extremely ugly. Only the eyebrows and the heart are extremely clean and emit weak light. C532 "This is ferocious!" Jin Wu shouted and his face went wild. "Step back, everyone!" Linghao murmured to himself, "ferocity is the fierce thing of heaven and earth. It has been extinct since ancient times. Why is it in the snake''s belly?" speaks of the ferocious, but also from the heaven and earth not to mention, this fierce beast converge the universe to the evil to the Yin Qi, itself is only a group of miserable fog, as the essence of the sun and moon ingested, it gradually has the independent consciousness. Eight arms, like the body of a dragon and the head of a Phoenix, are ferocious and terrifying. Their every move makes the space tremble. Ling Hao and his party looked up at it, only thinking that the sky was spinning. The sight is shaking from left to right, and the bricks and tiles of the underground palace are shaken down. Ferocious eyes are red with blood and huge body. It comes with ferocity. Jin Wu was the first to be hit. He didn''t even have a chance to dodge. His body was like a broken kite, falling in the air. However, ferocity was not forgiving. He stepped up to Jin Wu''s body, raised eight arms and smashed them at him. At this critical moment, ten demons and mysterious women set foot in the air to save Jinwu. "Ten sides are boundless!" The demons gave a cold drink, stretched out their hands, and a group of demonic Qi scattered, forming a barrier, just standing between the ferocious and the golden black. It''s not a joke that demons can lay down millions of corpses in a rage. He survived from the ancient times. How much more can he lay down millions of corpses in this horrible cultivation? The mysterious woman waved, and a purple haze turned into a Phoenix. With a sharp hiss, the Phoenix suddenly rushed to the ferocity. The Phoenix was full of flames, but the ferocity was not ordinary. It dodged the burning flames on its side, and roared. A blood snake flew out of his mouth. The demon and the mysterious woman joined hands to resist the ferocious attack. Linghao saw this. He knew that it was not a problem to defeat the most violent beast with the strength of demons, mysterious women and Jinwu. But at the moment, the yuan God of Jinwu is damaged and has no power to fight again. If he drags on for another moment and a half, ferocity will kill all the people here, so he has to fight! "You two, together with me, urge me to be the original God!" Ling Hao can only resist the emperor''s reverence for the yuan God. Although he is reborn, the yuan God came from the ancient times and showed his cultivation at the moment. The demon said: "are you going to use the sword of the yuan God?" The mysterious woman is a step forward. As we all know, Yuanshen can be transformed into essence, but if it is destroyed, it will disappear forever, and there is no chance of reincarnation. This is the most taboo for practitioners. Linghao said lightly, "do we have any other way now?" "If we don''t work hard, we will all die in its hands, vertically and horizontally. Why don''t we fight hard?" They are all people on the same boat. At this moment, when they are alive or dead, their old grudges are no longer mentioned. In awe of the ten demons, he said, "if we can go out alive, all our old grudges will be wiped out." He admired this former enemy a little, and the courage of breaking through the boat was worthy of admiration. Sitting on the ground, Jin Wu regained his vitality. He said, "it''s worthy of being the emperor. This situation is still calm!" "As he said, if you urge the emperor Yuanshen to come, ferocity will retreat." The voice of the mysterious woman rings. People no longer hesitated, so they joined hands to arouse the spirit of heaven and Earth toward Ling Hao''s body. Ling Hao stood in the middle, and Jin Wu presented a corner of their own, with their palms against his body. Only see, send out majestic spirit from their palm, Ling Hao''s head rose white fog, his face sweat, close his eyes tightly. I only feel that my body is like a knife and axe. This is the strength of the three is extremely strong, suddenly into cultivation, acclimatized. He must be transformed into his own power! Suddenly, he broke through! Three pure forces help him from the eight heavens to the nine heavens directly! It''s not over, it''s still going on. Directly to the peak of jiuchongtian, only one step away from nirvana. At this moment, his accomplishments can''t be further improved. The remaining strength is enough for him to activate the yuan Shen. An empty shadow appeared, which was Ling Hao''s appearance, which was his Yuanshen. At the moment when Yuanshen flew out of his body, his ferocious face changed greatly. He stepped back in a hurry and was afraid. This God seems to be immortal. He has the power to overthrow Yin and Yang. Even if it is, he should be afraid. Linghao will not be polite to him. He inspires yuan Shen to use many of his previous miracles. There was a three ear tripod in front of him. During the period, Xuanqi was interwoven. It was similar to the order of Tao, and flowers, birds, water and fish were painted outside. Dadao Ding is the emperor''s weapon of his previous life. I didn''t expect that after the yuan God came out of the body, the God was also conscious and fabricated from nothing. Since the endless years, his Da Dao Ding didn''t know where he was. Seeing the past gods, Ling Hao felt as if he were a stranger. He urged Dadao Ding to press him! The power of the emperor''s weapons can shake the sky and move the earth. Can they resist the ferocity? With a roar, he dodged the attack and dived to take Ling Hao''s body. Ling Hao had no idea that he was so clever, but he was helpless. At the moment, he urged yuan Shen and da da Ding again. Is not the body standing there to be struck to death? C533 At this critical moment! Yan Yuexin suddenly pours up and resists Ling Hao with her body. She closed her eyes. "No!" Ling Hao''s eyes are full of tears. He is crazy to activate his spiritual power and go towards ferocity. Yan Yuexin murmured, "I love you and don''t regret it." She smiled happily. Just for a moment, the ferocious claws had fallen on her body. Under this claw, all turn into dust! Linghao''s eyes oozed blood and his black hair turned white. This woman, has not cooked for herself for a lifetime, how can she die! How could she die! Linghao hit with rage and howled with ferocity, which turned into a light and disappeared. Yan Yuexin is dead! Ling Hao looks at her body in a state of loss, tears gushing out. Think of her smile, think of her husband. At that time, I was still angry with her. I''m such a jerk! Just then, a red bead rose. "Here..." "Emperor Zun," cried Jin Wu, "this is the Pearl of Yuan Shen!" "You''re going to save it. Maybe you''ll have a chance to revive her." Linghao quickly uses his magic power to protect the bead. Since there is still hope, he must save her! No matter how difficult, no matter how impossible. "Ferocious, I hate to kill you, you come out!" Put the Yuanshen pearl into the Yuanshen sea. Ling Hao is full of murderous Qi. A pair of eyes have turned to blood. This is the first time someone could almost kill his woman. His anger was on the verge of irresistible. "Emperor, please calm down!" Jin Wu said, "your breath is too big for the snake''s stomach." He was most afraid that the snake''s belly would collapse, and then everyone would be buried here. Nine headed Python doesn''t know where it is, but it certainly knows what''s going on here. "Nine pythons, and ferocious, are all dead." Ling Hao is now possessed by the devil, and the evil spirit between heaven and earth surges towards him. Ten demons shock! With Ling Hao''s speed of obtaining magic Qi, what can he compare with. The four don''t know where they are, so they have to explore ahead. A vast sea rose. Jin Wu said, "how far has the nine headed Python reached?" "Is his flesh so great?" Ling Hao also felt incredible. It is unimaginable that a snake can cultivate to such a place. The sea doesn''t rise. All of a sudden thunder and lightning blew up in the air. A stone tablet rose from the sea. The huge iron chain on the stone tablet binds many people. Each of them closed their eyes as if in great pain. "That is The king of the infinite! " "And Tianhe old man." "They are all ancient practitioners. Why are they here?" Four people are puzzled. It''s all ridiculous! They were trapped by nine pythons. Ling Hao explored and left, only to find that these people still breathe, but close their eyes. If it is known by the outside world that those great figures in history still exist in the world, I don''t know how big a storm they will set off! "Wake up, everyone!" Ling Hao can''t wait. It''s weird. He had to make use of his cultivation and have a big drink, hoping to wake up these sleeping creatures. "God, the real dragon is tied here!" Ten demons are shocked to the extreme, with one finger. Everyone looks. I can only see that a pale blue dragon body on the stone tablet was nailed on the stone tablet, and the blood on it dried up. Obviously, the trace has not been completely erased since the endless years. On the other side is a Phoenix. The dragon and Phoenix are believed to be trapped here. Looking around, there are rows of steles. On each stele, there is an ancient living creature! Ling Hao''s shouting didn''t work at all. He frowned slightly. These creatures were the strongest of the ancient times. What does the heaven do? He wants nine boa constrictors to trap so many creatures. What''s his plan? "We finally woke up." A tired voice came. "Emperor Zun, I didn''t expect to see you again, Tianhe old man." Tianhe old man broke away from the iron chain and started from the sky. "Yes, may we not sink any more." The king of the infinite is also free from bondage. Thousands of ancient creatures here gradually wake up. Dragon and Phoenix hover in the sky. "Emperor! You are born with the fortune of heaven and earth. Dragon, please kill heaven! " True dragon turns into a young man. "I am the body of the Phoenix. I am a God, but I have been bound by heaven for 90000 years. Heaven is not fair. Why should I respect it?" The Phoenix becomes a woman. True dragon, Phoenix, these two monsters are the real ancestors of dragon and Phoenix! Ling Hao asked, "you should make it clear what happened." Tianhe old man said: "let me say, after walking from emperor Zun to the starry sky, I was inexplicably pulled into this strange place, and then I didn''t have consciousness. When I woke up, I saw you." "There is no such thing as idle people here. After a little thinking, they will know the context." "I''m sure that Tiandao has its own consciousness. It is no longer a just Tiandao, but a selfish desire." "Therefore, as the real dragon phoenix said, I agree with you very much." "If it goes on like this, who can get out of the control of heaven?" C534 He said a key question. No one wants to be controlled. Especially the way of heaven! "Emperor, I''m very glad to see that you are still alive," said the king "I hope you can manage the present world as you did in the ancient times!" There are nearly a thousand ancient creatures here. None of them are weak. They are the most dazzling stars of that era. Ling Hao takes a deep breath. He knows that the burden on his shoulders is getting heavier and heavier. Now I have to fight against the cold and merciless heaven. As soon as he closed his eyes, he thought of the moment when Yan Yuexin died. "What we''re going to do now is kill nine pythons and get out of here." "The nine headed Python is the claw of heaven. If you want to go against the sky, you have to kill him." "How hard is it?" said the king? We are all giants, so we can work together. " So all the archaic creatures were summoned. Magical spells emerge in endlessly. The nine headed Python finally spoke. "I didn''t expect that. Emperor Zun woke up the ancient creatures." "It''s my mistake, but you can''t escape my claw, hahahaha." "Dog leg, go to die!" sneered the king He raised his hand, and a golden light came out of his fingers. The golden light rushed to the sky, and the sky was suddenly torn. "Ah, it''s killing me!" The nine headed Python roared, obviously furious. Linghao was shocked, but he forgot, although these creatures were trapped for 90000 years. But every one of them is the top. So, he saw with his own eyes that the sky was torn open. The nine headed boa cried in pain. Blood fell from the sky. "Fight, keep fighting!" Linghao said pleasantly, "as long as the sky is broken, we can go out." All the people gathered to show their magic to the sky. Finally, a ray of sunlight came through. The nine headed Python has no movement. Ancient creatures looked up excitedly. It''s daylight! They had a day to see the world again. Ling Hao said, "let''s go out first." There are many good things in the snake''s belly, but they can''t be taken into consideration now. There''s a lot of danger here, maybe there''s a catch. All of us rise up in the sky. Out of this space, there is a mountain outside. The smell came to Linghao''s face. Linghao was shocked and found a python lying on the ground. The body of this Python is huge, just like the mountain stone. His body runs through the clouds, the head of the snake is ferocious and spits its core. The snake tail swayed in front of the cliff, and the sandstorm rose for a while. "It''s a nine headed Python!" "Jinwu said angrily:" evil animal, can''t think of it, I still have a day to come out alive He picked up the magic weapon and smashed it straight at jiutoumang. Besides him, there are other ancient creatures. Everyone is angry at the moment. Anyone who has lived in the belly of a snake for 90000 years will feel terrible. The nine headed Python laughed: "you are all the master''s chess pieces. It''s useless if you kill me." "That''s better than keeping you alive." Ling Hao said with a smile, "it''s time to beat the water dog. You are welcome to kill him." Nine headed Python smiled and said, "emperor, you can''t kill me. My life is given by the master. So, only he can decide my life." "Don''t talk to it. Let''s go!" Ten square demons are grumpy. They can''t stand the ink of nine python. So, he followed Jin Wu, the second to start. No matter how powerful the nine headed Python is, it''s hard to defeat four hands with two fists. Besides, nearly a thousand people on the court are not rivals of a snake. Time flies, three days later. It turns out that the treasures in the snake''s belly are all the magic weapons or treasures of ancient creatures. From then on, there was no wasteland in the world. "Emperor, where shall we go?" Ling Hao looked at the king of Wuji and said faintly, "hibernate." "Heaven didn''t take the lead, and we couldn''t help it." "We are in the light, he is in the dark. We can only know his real body if he starts first." "Then we will work together to kill them!" Ling Hao has been in real fire for a long time. Her beloved woman was killed by heaven. Ferocious and unknown. Heaven is the culprit! It must die! Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. All the ancient powerful people complied with their orders, but they all had a common request to practice together with Ling Hao, but Ling Hao refused. "Everyone, why should you all be subordinated to me? Besides, in today''s world, the emperor has not yet come out, so we''d better go our separate ways. Then, when fighting against the heaven, we can work together." Linghao''s cultivation has reached the bottleneck. At the moment, there are many treasures in his heaven and earth bag. Now he needs time. So when they saw that Ling Hao was serious, they no longer demanded, but many people were sad. After all, he is the emperor of the ancient times, and has the power of the world. The prestige has already shaken the earth. There are only golden Wu, ten devils and the mysterious woman left here. Linghao said lightly, "if you want revenge, come." Blood feud needs blood to wash! In the past, the Jinwu family was in trouble. No one dared to interfere. Ten golden crows burn the earth like the sun. Life dies for it! Ling Hao wakes up in seclusion and makes a magic bow. He shot down nine golden crows in a row, leaving only one to bring light to the people. This is his hatred with the Jinwu family. He killed nine ancestors of the Jinwu family. The enmity with ten demons is deeper. The demons are cruel and merciless, causing the human race to destroy. Ling Hao killed all the demons in one person. Jin Wu sighed and said complicatedly, "emperor Zun, who has been for 90000 years, should have turned into a cup of dust for many years. Why should emperor Zun mention it?" Ten square day devil cold voice way: "just, henceforth, the gratitude and resentment write off." C535 Jin Wu nodded and said with a smile, "demon, you''ve made a big deal." Ten square demon says: "Stinky bird you say again I roasted you to eat!" "Well, don''t say no." The ten devils have to give up. They look at the mysterious woman. "You don''t have to look at me. Now you have come out. The name of our three ways is completely hidden." The mysterious woman is still invisible. Linghao was very confused about her and said, "I want to see your face." The mysterious woman hesitated for a moment, silent, as if thinking. Jin Wu smiled and said, "emperor Zun doesn''t like her, does he?" "Who knows." "In fact, I want to see what she looks like," said the demon Among the three ways, the mysterious woman is the most mysterious. It''s said that she likes to wear purple clothes and hold a magic sword. "You don''t have to feel sudden, I just feel like you''re a little familiar, so a little curious." Ling Hao said. "If you have any difficulty, I won''t watch it." Hearing this, the mysterious woman said, "since it is said by the emperor, do I not follow the principle?" With a wave of her hand, the mist cleared. Show a flawless face. Linghao sees her for a moment, like being hit by lightning!! Yang Linglong! "How could it be!" "Emperor Zun, but something is wrong?" Asked the mysterious woman. Linghao shakes his head and says, "it''s OK. I just think you are so beautiful." The mysterious woman was not shy at all. She said calmly, "thank you for your praise." Linghao now dares to confirm. If that girl is shy, she will not be so indifferent. is there really as like as two peas in the world? Jinwu Yulu was puzzled and said, "demon, do you find a problem? I always feel that the three of us are never so strange." "How could it have been 90000 years, but I still don''t know each other''s looks?" Ten square demons were stunned, he took a deep breath, said: "why do I think of this problem, head pain!" Jin Wu said, "yes, so am I!" "I think there must be something wrong with it, but I can''t say what''s wrong for the time being." After saying goodbye to them, Ling Hao walked alone in the marketplace. Nirvana needs to understand the nature of heaven and earth and the problem of life to death. If this problem is not solved one day, his realm will not be broken through one day. Although in the last life, he was the emperor and respected the yuan God, but he didn''t break through a realm after his rebirth, which requires different insights. On this day, he traveled to Jinling City, the capital of the Tang Empire. Jinling is very prosperous. There are no practitioners here, because they have left the world. The beautiful women in the world are like women, gold, silver and jewelry, which have great temptation to ordinary people. But for practitioners, it''s just passing by. In the tavern, the customers are like clouds. They discuss which mother-in-law is good-looking and which girl is good to raise. It''s spring now, and people are free, so restaurants are doing well. "Waiter, wine." "OK, wait a moment, my guest." A young man in a hat came in and sat down. He was a white man with a detached temperament. As he came in, there was a lot less talk. This is what makes Linghao stand out from the rest. Linghao''s temperament is like an immortal. Where can ordinary people reach. So, countless eyes fixed on him. "This man is strange. Is he a Xiake?" There are questions. There is a legend in the Tang Dynasty that you should keep calm when you are alone. Maybe a swordsman with a sword will help you. It is said that the Tang Empire is very chivalrous and has a strong Jianghu style. When you see a stick, sword or knife on your back in the street, you must be awed and never talk to others without permission. Maybe you will see blood flow three feet, someone died in the scene. "It doesn''t look like it. There aren''t many people wearing hats these days." "Ha ha, what''s the curiosity? Maybe it''s the ugliness of the parents. How about hiding it?" Linghao hears the words and almost laughs when he sips at the corner of his mouth. His face, in the world, belongs to the acme of acme. Because I don''t want to be affected by cause and effect, I hide my face. I didn''t expect that it was laughable for the big man to say that he grew up ugly. He came to this world not to enjoy life, but to understand the mystery of life and death. Only close to the most simple things, there is hope to step into Nirvana! "Here you are?" "Here I am." All of a sudden, he heard a strange conversation. Ling Hao looked around and saw that the two were facing each other here. One man has a sword, one man has a sword. They stand opposite each other. In the streets, the people were silent. It seems that the confrontation between the two is a grand drama. No one else is allowed to disturb. From this, we can see how deep the Tang Empire worships chivalry. When children want to come forward, adults see them scolding and pulling them. "Are you sure you want to do this?" The swordsman asked in a deep voice. "I''m sure I''ll do that." Without hesitation, the swordsman went straight back. The swordsman pulled out his sword and asked, "why?" The knife touched his chin and said, "I promised him." Their conversation was very brief, only listening to this headless and endless paragraph, we didn''t understand what they were doing. Linghao is still drinking. He is like a thousand spectators, watching the performance of these two protagonists. The swordsman jumps to the swordsman and carries his sword to stab him! The swordsman is drawing his knife A ray of blood flashed by. There was a blood line around the knife''s neck. But the swordsman cried. "You shouldn''t have promised him, so that there won''t be another enemy under my sword." The swordsman''s neck is still bleeding. But he laughed happily. "He''s my brother. When you fought, you killed him by mistake." "I''ve worked hard for many years, but I''m not your match." "Today is his death day. It''s three years since he died together. It''s time to fulfill this sentence." The swordsman said and closed his eyes. C536 Ling Hao looks at this scene, thinking deeply. Obviously, the swordsman''s brother was killed by the swordsman. When his brother died, the swordsman promised to avenge him. However, after years of practice, the swordsman has already scratched his neck. Should we say that the swordsman is too fast, or should we say that the swordsman is deliberately so? The swordsman''s strange smile slowly wipes out his eyes. The swordsman was completely in peace. Only Ling Hao heard the swordsman muttering to himself. "I know that you are sworn brothers. You have been living together since childhood. Revenge is just a cover. You just wonder whether the sworn oath should be fulfilled." "How can you draw a knife when you are skilled at it?" "That''s good. You don''t have to live with guilt." It rained. It rained heavily. It wet the swordsman''s clothes and thickened his long black hair. The spectators turned to the eaves to hide from the rain. "That knife maker is really good. He died before he pulled it out." "Swordsman is really powerful. I want to learn from him." "It''s raining hard. Let''s go home quickly. My mother will make you delicious food." "Oh, home." Ling Hao watched this happen, from life to death. Only for a moment! He seems to understand something, but he can''t catch it. The swordsman left with the swordsman on his back. He chose whether to return home or roam the world. But Ling Hao understood that from the moment when the two warriors dueled, they were doomed. It''s going to rain and the visitors are going home. This is an unalterable factor, which is inevitable. As for the swordsman''s whisper, only he can hear it clearly. Only I know that the swordsman''s martial arts have already entered the realm of change! Ten swordsmen are not his rivals. The story must be thought-provoking. In terms of cause and effect, since the brother of swordsman wanted to make a bow to the dead brother, he should have thought of a day when he would live and die together. Sworn to heaven, this is more than a promise, that is to let heaven witness! So after years of struggle, the swordsman finally chose to die, because today is the death day of his dead brother. Ling Hao thought it was worthwhile to come to this restaurant. He not only drank two Jin of wine, but also watched a big play. A spectacle in which the world sees things only with its eyes. He took off the bamboo hat and simply ignored the cause and effect. Since he wanted to enter Nirvana, he should not be worried. Therefore, the wine drinker of the restaurant looked at him directly, and everyone showed different looks. It''s complicated, it''s shocking, it''s amazing, it''s incredible. Because, in the world, there are so handsome people? Isn''t he really a fairy? Passing by the beautiful lady from the street, the pretty girl stared at Ling haomeng one after another. Linghao is drunk. He has become a self-made man of cultivation in order to realize life and death and break through Nirvana as soon as possible. "Mother, this elder brother looks good." A little girl stared at Ling Hao. The woman blushed with rage. "Dead girl, what do you say?" The little girl said, "what is your mother looking at?" "I......" The woman was dumb. Linghao didn''t think about anything. He wanted to find a place to sleep, but he felt heavy headed. "Drunk in the road, wake up when the flowers, today is still the end of the moon." He couldn''t help but sing. The girl above the brothel was so angry that her heart was like a deer. This song is his trouble after traveling around the world in the ancient times, hiding his identity and being a powerful man. At that time, it was his ambition. He wanted to live a happy life. He had wine and women. He wandered in the Jianghu and was happy outside the Jianghu. The scene came back in the same way, so I sang it after I was drunk. "You look good, young lady. Can you spend spring night with me?" Above the brothel stands a woman in white. His eyes stayed on Ling Hao all the time, only to see him shaking step by step. Obviously, he couldn''t find his home. He is very handsome. Even if she doesn''t do business for the brothel today, she wants to have a long talk with him. What''s more, she is the number one in the brothel, and she has always been a performer but not a performer. I believe no one dares to stop her. It''s just that everyone was shocked. That''s right. People who were shocked to hear that were all stunned. An xian''er of the white moon tower actually invites people to spend spring night together. I believe that everyone knows the meaning of spending spring nights together. So there was a great noise. "It''s incredible. Even if the man has a good leather bag, but this is anxian''er. She is a woman that the crown prince dare not offend. Why does she like an ordinary person?" "Brother, this is not the most strange thing. Didn''t you find that the drunk heard this and didn''t stop?" "I think he doesn''t know anxin''er. He should be a stranger, not a Jinling man." C537 When Ling Hao woke up again, it was the next morning. Looking at the strange room, he raised his sour arm and slowly sat up from the bed. I heard that in my ear. "This is anxian''er''s room. Today, the prince will come to see her. What do you think about seeing a strange man in her room?" "Sister cui''er, I think he will be angry. After all, he has been pursuing anxian''er for such a long time. Maybe he could kill this little white face in a rage." The two women were talking outside. Their voices were obviously lowered. They didn''t seem to want to be heard. Linghao frowned slightly. When did he become a little white face? What did you do after getting drunk yesterday? "Who took off my clothes?" "Here..." Ling Hao was speechless for a while. Next time, he could not be so careless. He was just about to go out when the door was opened. "Are you going?" An xian''er smiled at Ling Hao. Her face was like a fox fairy, and her eyes were moving. "Who took off my clothes?" Linghao asked her. Anxian''er said bitterly, "well, you''re a heartless man. If you want to eat dry and wipe clean, you don''t want to admit it?" Ling Hao: "..." "Don''t cry, girl. I remember I was drunk yesterday. How did I come to you?" An xian''er cried: "xian''er is a brothel girl, but she always does not sell herself. You..." She pointed at Ling Hao, already sobbing. Ling Hao held his forehead and said, "you mean, I slept with you yesterday?" Anxian''er said, "young man, how can you say such shameful words in the daytime?" She turned away with a shy face. Ling Hao is speechless. What can I do? Although he is the emperor of a generation, he is respected. Even if it is so strong, it has never done such absurd things. Just as he was frowning, a group of people came in from outside. At the head of the group was a young man with a folding fan in his hand and a splendid suit. On his left and right sides, he followed two young men. Looking at this posture, the young man is obviously a man of great wealth. When the two maids saw it, they bowed down. "See your royal highness." "See your royal highness." The crown prince, Li you, is the next heir of the Tang Empire Li Youxin is puzzled. It''s said that anxian''er is always clean and self-sufficient. She usually doesn''t walk out of the gate. How could a man enter her room today? Li frowned and looked at the young man in white in front of him. "This man is a good skin bag." "Is it not an xian''er..." When he thought of it, Li was angry. Anxian''er, he has been pursuing, which is well known to the Tang Empire. I think this man should know at present, but he doesn''t avoid suspicion at all. If you want to have an affair with his woman, you should be punished! Anxian''er blushed and said, "prince, he is the husband of the little girl." Li youmianlu was shocked and said angrily, "you are the woman of the prince. The prince has been pursuing you. Dare you resist?" "You also say that he is your husband, an xian''er! Do you take Ben Prince seriously? " Bang! The table was smashed by his fist and the sawdust was scattered. Obviously, his royal highness, his martial arts are not low. An xian''er said positively, "Your Royal Highness, your royal highness, is it a match for a humble servant?" With a ferocious smile, Li you said, "OK! That''s great. " "Go to find general Zhang. I''ll tear down the brothel." Two young men, turn their heads and leave at once. Anxian''er is flustered now. She has lived in the brothel for many years, and she has feelings no matter how. What''s more, the people here have not forced her at all, and have always defended her. If it is because of her, the brothels will be destroyed. How could she bear it? "Don''t be afraid. I''ll see how he can tear down the brothel." Linghao''s happy smile is not only a pleasure to the world of mortals, but also a pleasure to the heart. Anxian''er has been involved with her own cause and effect, no matter whether she did it last night or not. But he won''t watch her in jail! What else could he fear in the world? Probably not! "I admire you very much," said Li you with a sneer. "You are the first one who dare to resist me." Ling Hao was puzzled and asked, "did everyone comply with you before?" An xian''er said, "he is the prince, the future master of the Empire. Who dares to offend him?" Linghao said lightly, "I dare." An xian''er''s eyes brightened a little and then turned dim. She pulled Ling Hao''s hand. "I''m sorry, sir, but actually last night..." "Nothing happened to us. You can go." "Although he is the prince, I don''t want to live in the deep palace, and I don''t like him much, so I tried everything to get rid of the prince." Hearing this, Li you was furious. Linghao said lightly, "don''t worry, I''ll see how he can tear down the brothel!" Li you sneered and said, "why do you say that when you are a reckless person?" After he finished, Ling Hao moved. A shadow passes by. Li youchong falls on the ground again, spits blood at his mouth and dyes his clothes red. Anxian''er was shocked and cried. "Young man!" "We''re in trouble. Let''s go. Come with me." Anxian''er takes Ling Hao and jumps to the window. "Encircle here, can''t let a person go!" C538 When Zhang Jingxian received a message from the prince''s people, he immediately took 500 elite soldiers and rushed here. At the same time, guoshifu also received the news that someone dared to contradict the prince today. So, Wang Tang Guoshi brought Princess Li Miao to join the party. In this room, the atmosphere is frozen here. Li you is sneering, and anxian''er blames herself. Ling Hao is the only one who can sit there safely, drink sometimes and have a very pleasant attitude. This scene, let Li you more brain fire, what thing ah this is, simply do not put themselves in the eyes! He must kill the nine clans! "Zhang Jingxian, don''t die for me!" Li you angrily scolded, and there was a very respectful voice outside the door. "If you are late, please make atonement!" Li Jingxian knelt outside the door, looking frightened. "Don''t be polite, my prince. If you want this family to die, you can do it." Li you points to Ling Hao sitting there. Li Jingxian stood up, a huge breath of pressure in the past. Although he is not a practitioner, he is very fond of martial arts. The martial arts in the secular world can be divided into four levels: beginner level, inner level, grand master level and grand master level. He''s thirty-two years old, and he''s the top martial artist in inner door. Looking at a handsome young man dressed in white, Li Jingxian sneered: "Your Highness, how can I help those thieves?" "You go up, between three breaths, I''ll let his head fall!" So two of his men came out. Anxian''er is in a great hurry, and feels guilty for nothing. Because of myself! Otherwise, the childe will not die here. The two strong men went to Ling Hao. But he didn''t lean forward and suddenly fell down. There is a blood color mark on the neck, and the blood flows slowly. Two of you, you will die in peace. Shock! Li Jingxian said: "who is the best? Now that I''m here, why don''t you show up? " This man has a high cultivation level. Maybe he is the master of the grand master! If he is the enemy of me, he will be able to die in an instant! For a while, Li Jingxian''s breathing became rapid, his body was tight, and his sweat extended from his back. Li you suddenly said, "don''t be rash!" He took a deep breath and looked around. "I''m the prince of today. I met a rude man here today. If you have something to do with it, please show up and let it go." For a long time, there was no voice. Li put down his heart slowly. He snorted coldly and said, "Zhang Jingxian, you can kill him." "I think that senior is just a game of mortals, passing by." Zhang Jingxian agrees to fight Ling Hao with one hand, just like a cheetah. Ling Hao is using chopsticks to clip vegetables at the moment. He feels the change and makes a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Chopsticks raised, a ray of light crossed, slightly on Zhang Jingxian''s eyebrows. Zhang Jingxian is hit to fly with a bang, his body falls on the screen, smashing a rag. "Zhang Jingxian, you are not his opponent?" Li you opened his eyes wide and his face was strange! An xian''er looks at Ling Hao. She can''t help muttering: "General Zhang Jingxian, but he is a master of the martial arts list, and he is also a great official of the Tang Empire. How can he..." "Who is he? He is so strong!" Zhang Jingxian''s mouth overflowed with a wisp of blood. He smelled the words and smiled bitterly. "Your Highness, I am not his opponent." Words fall, the whole scene is quiet! The woman in the brothel covers her mouth, and all her eyes are fixed on the young man in white. He was taking vegetables, elegant, as if the side of the voice did not affect the slightest. Yes, he''s eating. His goal is to have a full meal. Anyone who wants to demolish the brothel can''t. Recalling what he said, a group of friends of an xian''er suddenly realized! This man really has this strength. The Empire of Tang Dynasty has always lacked masters. Every master is regarded as a treasure by the Empire. It is a person who can live without worry, even with great power. Now, this little sister, she has climbed to such a high level! The brothel woman looks at anxian''er enviously, and anxian''er feels this kind of blazing eyes, and her pretty face appears a little embarrassed. Originally, I was playing with this pretty looking young man. I didn''t expect that he was a grand master! What is a grand master? The secular world, the martial arts master, is a person who can establish a sect. This kind of great person is sitting in front of her. She is a brothel woman. How can she not be excited? "Your Highness, but you have a problem?" Just then, two people came. The master of the kingdom of Wang and Tang is the state affairs of the Empire of Tang under one person and over ten thousand people. He has always been respected by the whole country. The other is Princess Li Miao, the most beloved daughter of his majesty. "Brother Huang, why is your face so ugly?" 18-year-old Li Miaosheng is pretty, with big eyes like black gems. She doesn''t give any powder, but like the woman out of the picture, from the top to the bottom reveals a kind of outgoing temperament. Green skirt inlaid with a butterfly, she shouldered hands, a smile looking at Li you. She would like to know who is hard to find today, brother Wang, who does everything evil. "Guoshi, you are just here. Second sister, this boy dares to rob the prince''s woman. Guoshi, you are a grand master. Please subdue him!" Li you is not polite at all. Wang Tang frowned slightly and looked at the young people sitting there eating. But there was no movement. After a long time, he sighed. "Your Highness, it''s too big for me to solve it." C539 After hearing this, Li you was shocked. "Guoshi, why is that?" Wang Tang said, "I beg your highness to take it back, and don''t provoke this man." He has a clear voice and no affectation. At this moment, not only Li you is confused, but Li Miao is also surprised. Wang and Tang Guoshi assisted their father to fight in the South and the north, which is not only hard work, but also a great master of martial Taoism. How could they value a young man so much? Li you has a fire in his heart. If he doesn''t do what he says today, then the whole empire will see his prince make a fool of himself! The royal dignity can''t be ignored by him! "You can do it. I''ll help you to the end." Linghao said lightly. He came to the world this time just to understand the experience of the world and break through to nirvana. Should practitioners go against the sky, let alone the power of ordinary people? "I have endured you for a long time!" Li you suddenly made a fist. He is the pinnacle of the inner door. At the moment of his hand, Wang Tang slowly shook his head. He smiled bitterly and said, "please come down quickly and say that the prince is in danger. The other side is too strong to be matched." He was surrounded only by Li Miao, who heard the words, and his beautiful eyes flashed with horror. She had never seen such a gaffe from the national teacher, this was the first time. What''s the matter, need his father and Emperor Li to lead the way? Ling Hao is still sitting, not even getting up. Li you rushes over for a moment. Seeing this, he is even more angry! However, his fist did not hit Ling Hao. Only see, take Ling Hao as the center to release a golden barrier, his fist hits above, like hits on the black iron. Li you''s body, like a broken kite, flew out. "If so, he is not human." Wang Tang took a deep breath, his turbid eyes flashed a ray of pure light, and the prince''s people were shocked at the same place, their eyes widened. "Is this guy so strong? What is that golden light? " "It''s terrible. I didn''t do it at all." "He can''t be a fairy!" Listening to the comments in her ear, Li Miao''s face changed greatly. She said positively, "I''ll go to find the father now!" "Stay, Princess!" Wang Tang said in a hurry. Li Miao looks at him doubtfully. Wang Tang explained: "please also make sure that the princess explains that this person is very strong, and we are not rivals in the whole country! I believe that your majesty will make a decision. " Li Miao takes a deep breath and looks complicated. Then she turned around and looked at the young man in white. She had mixed tastes in her heart. The power of the whole country is not an opponent! This is from Wang Tang''s mouth. It was said by the national teacher who had never failed. But she doesn''t value it! Li Miao left and rushed to the palace. In the Imperial Palace, Li rate is worrying about Guanshan city. Guanshan city is located in the north of the Tang Empire, close to the fierce people. Today, we received a military report that the fierce people, all the way south, have broken through Guanshan city. Want to have a direct trend towards Jinling! Li rate is a great emperor. He has been in power for 14 years. The country is prosperous and the people are rich. But there''s always a thorn in the flesh! That is to say, the fierce people are more cruel than martial arts. Compared with human beings, the fierce and savage are extremely insidious. "Now, your majesty, the only way to do this is to ask the national teacher." Said the prime minister. Li rate is a middle-aged man. He is wearing a Dragon Robe, carrying his hands on his back, walking constantly, and his eyebrows are locked. "I don''t agree with what the prime minister said." "The national division is in Jinling. I''m at peace, because this is the capital of the Tang emperor. If you want the national division to lead the troops to intercept, Jinling..." When the prime minister heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty, the message has come from the Golden Dragon emissary. There are 18 heavenly kings in the fierce south this time. Everyone is the peak of the grand master!" Li bluntly turned pale and murmured, "is it possible that heaven will destroy the Empire of Tang Dynasty?" The 18th heaven king is subordinate to the fierce emperor. Their martial arts cultivation has reached its peak. Look at this situation. The fierce emperor doesn''t fight. The Tang Empire is in danger! "Father! Father! " Li and a number of ministers are at a loss when Li Miao runs in panic. "Miaoer, you are an adult, how can you still play like this?" "Is this the place where you can come?" Li asked, grimacing. Li Miao patted his chest and said, "father, go to save the brother." "You son?" Li rate''s face changed wildly and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Make it clear!" So, Li Miao said exactly what happened. Li rate face is gloomy, cold voice way: "he is my prince, in the Empire of Tang Dynasty, incredibly someone humiliates him?" "Is the tianlongwei that I keep a bucket?" As soon as he was angry, a minister fell on his knees. "I''m bullied by fierce people. Now even a rash one will humiliate the royal family!" Li is red in both eyes. Li Miao said cautiously, "father, the master asked me, let me tell you, this man''s national strength is also invincible." Li rate hears speech, if be hit by lightning! "But what did the master say?" he asked, trembling Li Miao nodded solemnly. So the whole audience was silent. C540 The white moon building is very busy and full of people. The officers and soldiers yelled at the crowd who wanted to get close to them. The prince was in there. They couldn''t afford to lose something. The two leaders and soldiers leaned on the wooden stairs, chatting in boredom. "Do you think your majesty will come?" "I heard that the prince was knocked down on the ground by that man. If your majesty comes in person, he will not kill the nine clans." "Brother, this is for sure. That is the prince. Is it ordinary people who will inherit the throne in the future?" "I say so. No matter who that kid is, he must die here today. The immortal can''t save him." A young man dressed as a scholar nodded to himself when he heard this. After all, this is the capital of the Tang Dynasty, the emperor''s home. A man who dares to challenge the imperial power is alive in general. This is everyone''s view on this matter, and all the dignitaries of Jinling are also here. Most of them want to see if the man who beat the prince violently has three heads and six arms. In the street, the people stand on both sides, and a line of golden guards with long guns are majestic. There are thousands of people. This is the world-famous jinjiawei. It has a reputation of one enemy and ten enemies. According to legend, Li led his Majesty''s former guard to sweep all sides. "So many people, does your majesty think highly of the thief?" "It''s said that Jin Jiawei has only two thousand people in all." "Wow, there''s a buzz." There was a whisper. Emperor travel, people kneel, call together. "This is it?" Li rate stands with a negative hand and looks up at the white moon tower. "The prince of a country is so indifferent." "Is he not afraid of being criticized when he goes to the brothel?" Li Zhiben has a headache about state affairs, but his son doesn''t let him worry. Plus what Jin Longwei reported to him before, does Li rate think that the position of Prince is not considered? Jinlongwei is in charge of the daily life of the royal family members, belonging to the Butler industry. It is said that his royal highness does not do business every day, flirts with good women, bullies men and bullies women, and runs rampant in Jinling. The people dare not be angry! This shows how bad his son is. Li Miao''s face turned red. Speaking of it, he was ashamed of his brother. Prince, for a brothel woman, please me all day. "Here, father, let''s hurry in." Li Miao said that she was still frightened at the thought of the mysterious woman. He won''t kill his brother, will he? Li rate found this scene when he entered the door. His son Li you was lying on the ground, unconscious, and the national teacher was sitting in a chair with a face full of fear. Young people in white sometimes drink wine. Their faces are lazy, which is more like light weather. As if Li you was not a powerful man, he should be lying on the ground. At this moment, Li rate felt contempt from this person. Naked contempt! The prime minister shrieked, his eyes wide open. "Dare the madman, see your majesty still don''t kneel salute?" Ling Hao said, "a dog, why do dogs bark here?" He seems to be a little drunk, with dim eyes. "Let your master speak." The prime minister trembled all over, his arms trembled, pointing to Ling Hao, unable to speak. Li Miao''s heart is about to explode! This man is the head of all officials and Prime Minister! Ranking in the Tang Empire, above the national division! Anxian''er''s heart is like a stormy wave, rolling all the time, and her beautiful eyes are shining. She murmured to herself, "that''s what drunken eyes mean to scorn princes, isn''t it?" Li rate wants to get angry and is suddenly interrupted. Wang Tangcheng knelt down in fear and said, "Your Majesty, this elder can''t be offended!" Li rate is shocked. Hurry up and take Wang Tang! Since his accession to the throne, the Minister of Honggu has been conscientious and hardworking. His achievements are no different from Cheng''s. For this reason, Li told him not to kneel! Even after hearing what his daughter Li Miaoshu said, Li still thought it absurd, but seeing this, the National Teacher knelt down and asked, he had to believe it! So he looked at Ling Hao with less hostility and more caution. "Guoshi, how strong is he?" Li rate was silent for a long time and asked slowly. Wang Tang looked at Li Shu and said, "Your Majesty, he is a practitioner." Li rate smiled bitterly and said, "why did you provoke such existence?" In the secular world, practitioners will not come. They are all mixing in the cultivation world and disdain to come here. How does a man of practice bend his body to come here? If you want to be a practitioner, you need the threshold. The first condition is that you have a high level of understanding of the spirit of heaven and earth. This alone intercepts most people. Who doesn''t want to live forever? Practice can solve this problem! The problem is that there are conditions for the beginning of practice. Li rate is very depressed. If he is allowed to practice, he will never be the so-called emperor. After all, the life span of ordinary people is 100 years old even when they reach the top of the sky. If he can practice, Shou yuan can grow. This is the envy of ordinary people to practitioners, but now, Li rate is not only envy, but also deep fear. His son is stupid enough to provoke the immortal. Can the Li family survive? Li rate''s eyes have changed again. This time they are afraid and awed! It is clear that the young man only said two words, but let him feel an invisible pressure. It''s the kind of pressure that can crush him directly! C541 "You are a man of practice, sir?" Li expressed respect and politeness. Ling Hao looked at him and said, "so what?" Li rate arched his hand and said, "I apologize to you on behalf of you. Can I spare him?" Ling Hao smiled faintly and didn''t speak. Seeing this, everyone''s heart sank. "An xian''er, I met you once. Your son Li you harassed him all the time. This matter..." Ling Hao holds up his glass and ponders. Li hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sir. If the rebel dare to offend miss an again, I will kill him!" Li Miao was shocked. Once upon a time, the father and the emperor needed to bow to each other? This mysterious man Her eyes were startled and her heart was filled with waves! "It''s so best. Well, it''s OK here. I want to have another drink. Go out." Ling Hao waved lightly, and then took care of himself. At this moment, he is just like a human being. "Good! I admire your broad mind! " Li rate once again. He knew that such a great man would not care about them, so his tense body finally relaxed. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the Tang emperor. If this man of practice is narrow-minded, it would be easy to overthrow the Empire of the Tang Dynasty with his fingers. Li rate hurriedly took the people away. He was afraid to disturb Ling Hao. Before leaving, he ordered that from today on, Bai yuelou was depending on the royal family, who dared to provoke a point, then destroy its nine clans! All the people left, except for an xian''er, who had a dull face, and Ling Hao, who was drinking. "Miss an, go and ask for another pot of wine for me." Ling Hao felt a gold bloom in her arms and put it on the table. Anxian''er wakes up and is full of energy. A blank in my head! At first, he saw the beauty of this life, and was willing to talk with it for a long time to understand each other. He also used this man as a shield against the prince''s pursuit. Until now, she has found that the emperor, like the emperor of heaven, has to bow to him. What is the practitioner? She didn''t know, but she knew that this man was terrible! Looking at the golden silver, where dare she take it. "You are not allowed, young man. You are afraid to ask for your money." Anxian''er said in a hurry, "I''m going to drink now." She hurried out of the door, careful of the dirty banging. Linghao shook his head and smiled, muttering to himself: "being a human being is so dazzling, it seems that my life is doomed to be not peaceful." Nirvana, he has been aware of more than half, but the rest of the state of mind, but it has never been touched. It seems that we still need to walk in the mortal world for a period of time and realize the three thousand mortals! He has already planned. When he breaks through nirvana, he will find a way to cure the color moon heart. This woman is worthy of herself, to protect him with death, so he has to save him from heaven and earth! Two flowers, one for each. An xian''er came down from the second floor and saw a group of sisters waiting for her. "Xian''er, who is your son?" Su Chan asked first. At the age of twenty-five or six, she is mature like a peach. The big place is big and the small place is small. She is the owner of the white moon tower, which was opened when she was 20. There is a story behind it. It is said that Su Chan is the family of officials. Before his father was beheaded, he served as Minister of military affairs in the court. I don''t know why, just sitting in this position, I was convicted of adultery. It''s a big crime in the Tang Empire, but it''s going to kill the nine clans! Before the Su family killed the door, it was the Su cicada who escaped one of the remaining evils. How can she keep her name as a weak woman? The family name should not be changed. I worked hard all the way and gradually opened the brothel with some silver in my hand. She took in the poor women around Jinling and built a shelter for them to survive in this dirty and chaotic world! Therefore, Su Chan is very loved by a group of sisters. Although they do cheap business, they are willing to do so. "I don''t know who he is." Anxian''er said, "sister cicada, we brewed Jiuzhou wine the year before last. Is there anything else?" Su Chan sighed with disappointment: "just because of his words, his majesty actually hung our white moon tower behind the royal family, but we didn''t know his identity..." "Ah? Yes! Yes! " Su Chan said, "take more jars! Besides, the clothes and food of this young man are in good condition. Take care of him, xian''er. No matter how much you eat and how much you wear, you need to be excellent! " Su Chan''s eyes flashed a light. This is an opportunity, is an opportunity to clear the snow for the father! If you serve this mysterious man well, his words can change the situation of the world. Anxian''er blushed and nodded. So, a group of women wanted to talk to Ling Hao, but Su Chan scolded them and said that they could not disturb others. One girl said, "Tut, look, she''s on her own!" "Ouch, it''s true that sisters can''t rival men''s and women''s love." C542 Li rate took a group of Ministers back to the palace, and all the ministers followed him into the hall of deliberation. "Tell me, what''s your impression of this gentleman?" Li took a deep breath and sat down slowly. The prime minister came out of the ranks and bowed his hand and said, "Your Majesty, in the eyes of his officials, although this man is arrogant, he is also forgivable." Li rate looked at him doubtfully. He remembered that the gentleman called the prime minister a dog. Why, now, the prime minister is speaking for him instead? "The prime minister sighed:" a man of practice is just like an immortal. It is a person who can shake the world with a wave of his hand. For a long time, I don''t know how many practitioners dislike the secular world and how many officials are brave people. I can only admire him for his strength. I will never be dissatisfied with him. I will ignore the emperor of Tang for a word When he finished, Li rate rose abruptly and clapped. "As the prime minister said, I''m very relieved. I was afraid that you would fight for your face before. Now I''m relieved." "In a word, we don''t know the name of this gentleman." Li rate''s face was a little disappointed. If he could, he would like to ask how to enter the practice gate. The master said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask the prince?" Li rate''s face went wild, and in a blink of an eye, it turned iron green. He smashed the table with a bang! "Don''t mention this rebel to me!" "He almost destroyed the emperor of Tang Dynasty. Previously, I thought he was just playing. After a long time, he was sensible. But now, ha ha." "Purpose! The prince has no virtue. He has to abolish his crown prince''s position and move away from the east palace. He is not allowed to enter the palace for half a step! " Everyone was shocked to see Li Shuo. Until now, they knew that the holy emperor was really angry. In addition to the abolition of the crown prince, a group of ministers and Li rate spent an afternoon in the hall of deliberation. Most of them are about how to attract Mr. mysterious! They know that there are two countries around the Tang Empire. Zhou, Chen. Between the two countries, the most intermediate is the Tang Empire. If Zhou and Chen get the news, they will try their best to please this mysterious gentleman. At this time, for the Tang Empire, it is undoubtedly near water! In the luxurious room, Li from the crazy fall things, angry appearance. "That kid is a bastard. Why is father afraid?" "Why abolish my crown prince?" The vase snapped to the ground! Several maids knelt on the ground and dared not go out. The weak body could not stop shivering. "What are you shaking about?" "Xiaolanghuo, tell me, what are you shaking?" With a ferocious smile, Li you grabbed the maid''s neck and raised it at one stroke. He felt that only by killing people could he release the pain in his heart. In particular, killing the pariah he thought could gain a sense of superiority. One sword killed the maid. He didn''t give up. Instead, seven or Eight maids were lying in a pool of blood with a scream. The blood reflected the red figure of Li you. He licked his lips and smiled violently. "No matter who you are, even if I am deposed to the crown prince position, it is also the existence that you cannot provoke in your life!" "At least I am the king of the Tang Empire. What are you?" "Angel is mine, no one can take it away!" At this moment, Li you does not want to hide from the mysterious man, but to revenge! He won''t tolerate the other side riding on his head. Especially a careless generation, otherwise his royal and aristocratic status is useless. Even if outsiders say how powerful the mysterious man is, he still doesn''t believe it, because he has been blinded by anger. There is only revenge in my heart. "Your Highness." In came an old man in black. Seeing this, Li you said, "old Wang, what happened in the court?" Wang Lao sighed and said, "suhai Wang has become the prince." "What do you say?" Asked Li from an angry cross. His tone was sharp and full of disbelief. His eyes are red, and he eats like a fierce beast. Wang took a deep breath and said, "Your Highness, I know you are angry, but often at this time, even if you are forced, you should be calm, which is the first condition for you to be a superior!" "You are the son of all gold. Can you be upset by a few words?" After hearing this, Li you said with an arch hand, "what Wang Lao said is very true. Li you has been taught." "First of all, if your highness wants to be the prince again, he must do two things," Wang said, gently stroking his beard Li you asked, "Mr. Wang." "First of all, tomorrow morning you go to Baiyue tower to apologize to that mysterious gentleman. Remember, it''s a apology!" "Whether he forgives you or not, you will be impressed by his majesty when you return to the palace." "Second, don''t take revenge on Mr. mysterious. Otherwise, Da Luo Jinxian can''t save you." Wang Laomian is complex. He is one of the founders of the country and the person who knows Li rate best. On that day, he was named the prince''s teacher. He wanted to keep his name in the future and was appraised by later generations. But he never expected that the prince was not only stupid, but also arrogant. But he has already stepped into this ship. He wants to leave now, which is naturally criticized by the world. The prince is in trouble, and the teachers are gone, so it''s not a good teacher. Wang is always in a dilemma, so he thinks it''s best to change the prince. If it''s true, it can''t be changed. He can only call himself unlucky! C543 "Old Wang, Li youzun is your teacher. He has never been disrespectful to you. Why did you say that today?" "That bastard knows that anxian''er is the person I pursue, but he doesn''t avoid suspicion at all. He also attacks me. If this revenge doesn''t pay off, I will swear not to be a person!" "I am the royal family of the Tang Empire. How dare he fight me when he is a pariah?" "Ha ha, he must be very good at martial arts and conceited. It''s easy to do. I have many martial arts experts. I don''t believe that he can be safe!" Li you is nearly mad at the moment. Wang Lao listened quietly, silent. It occurred to him that he should go home. If in the future, the master of the Tang Empire is such a stupid and hopeless cause, it is not necessarily the suffering of the people. When Wang Lao left the palace, he felt light. Before going to Li you''s place, he paid a visit to the Guoshi Wang Tang in advance, and learned from the Guoshi what happened. It turns out that the mysterious man is a practitioner. Ha ha, is this frog at the bottom of the well able to compete with him? Though he was nearly old, he was unwilling to die for it. His family is full of children and grandchildren. He hasn''t lived enough, so it''s natural to cherish his life. Superfluous remind, he feels unnecessary, this kind of person already broke his heart! ¡­¡­ In winter, there is heavy snow. The beggars in the street huddled and shivered with their broken bowls. Jinling City is full of people, doing their own business. "Ice sugar gourd, ice sugar gourd." "This girl, have one. I''m very delicious." The peddler is carrying a wooden shelf, which is filled with red sugar gourd. His hands were red with cold. He rubbed his hands and asked passers-by with a smile. Ling Hao, dressed in white, looks like a relegated immortal. When he walks, more and more people follow him. "Wow, this man looks good!" "Is he a fairy? It''s so handsome. " "My God, I have never seen such a man with such temperament." "I think he must be a fairy!" "No How can immortals eat ice sugar gourd? " "Why can''t immortals eat ice sugar gourd? Who stipulated it! " Linghao hears the voice of surprise coming from behind. He shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Is it necessary to buy a hat to experience the world of mortals? The women behind me, up to 30 and down to their teens, are vast. Linghao is also understandable. He is the peak state of daohuang, not to mention appearance and temperament. There is no one in the world of practice, let alone mortals. "Give me a bunch." I don''t know how many years I''ve lived, but I''ve never wandered in the world. "That peddler says with a smile:" good He took a string and handed it to Ling Hao. Ling Hao knew that he wanted money to buy things, just like the cultivation world. So he took out the gold treasure he had prepared. Gold, silver and jewels. They were thrown into the heaven and earth bag like garbage. Before, they were useless in the cultivation world. But here, it seems to be the same as the spirit stone. The peddler was frightened. He didn''t dare to take it. He said with a bitter smile, "my guest, one Wen is enough." "Here..." This ingot of gold is too precious for him to earn in his whole life. After death, a group of flower crazy women are standing in place. This beautiful young man is so heroic! A ingot of gold, just for an ice sugar gourd? "I don''t have a penny..." Among Linghao''s heaven and earth bags, the worst one is jinyuanbao. The peddler was embarrassed. Then he said: "this is my son..." "Young master, forget it. It''s fate to meet each other. I''ll treat you to the sugar gourd." The peddler rubbed his frozen hands to his ears. Ling Hao said with a smile, "since meeting is fate, how can we eat for nothing?" He took Jin Yuanbao and handed it to the peddler. As soon as the peddler''s hands were stiff, he hurriedly said that he could not use them. "I don''t have to be polite," Ling Hao said. "I have as many things as I need. An ice sugar gourd is worth the price if it is eaten into my mouth." Finish saying, he picked up the sugar gourd, walking to eat, sweet melt in the heart. Here, very good, a lot less intrigue! "A kind-hearted man, this young man is good-looking and kind-hearted. Alas, how nice should I be if I were his wife?" "Wake up! You start to dream in the daytime! If his wife, that''s me too! Where can I get you? " "I''m still talking. Aren''t you dreaming too? It''s really interesting. Can I see you The peddler ''s ear is mixed with the conversation voice of the flower crazy woman. Looking at the gradually moving figure, the white dress seemed to blend into the snow. "It''s worth the price." The peddler murmured and the snow whimpered. He is happy and smiling. Today, he can go home early to accompany his wife and children. Then he can buy two roasted chickens and half a jin of Xu Keji''s wine. The whole family can have a full meal. C544 Jinling, there are talented people and beautiful people. Jinling, there are traffickers. These Linghao have all been touched. When he realized the edge of Nirvana, he was short of linmen. Half a month later, Jinling City fell into a chaos of war. 100000 people closed their doors tightly. There was only gray blood left on the street. It proved that these days of fighting and resistance! The bustling crowd of the past is now full of dead leaves. This feeling is full of bleakness. A figure walked slowly, he stood still, looking up at the sky, silent. His clean white clothes are not stained with a trace of dust. A broken blue brick and red tile, behind the door crack, has a pair of eyes like black gems, looking at the white youth through the gap. "What are you looking at?" Aunt Wang is picking up the soft, she carries a big burden, which is filled with pancakes. Now it''s a time of chaos. Half a month ago, the fierce and savage people led the 18th heaven king, and the army came to Jinling. The Tang army fought hard to stop it, but it was still broken open. It is known to all the people of the Tang Dynasty that the fierce and ruthless people are cruel and murderous. She is just a common people, in this war period, she just want to live with her children. At least, Jinling can''t stay. "Mother, I saw a man outside." The boy said crisply, his eyes full of curiosity. When Aunt Wang heard this, she was shocked and asked, "it''s impossible." "How many people dare not go out now, you child must be mistaken." The boy said stubbornly, "I didn''t read it wrong. I really saw it. He was wearing a white dress, as if To the bad guys. " Aunt Wang was shocked and pale. But she knew that not far away from the door, there was a fierce temporary camp. Although it was only a stronghold, there were 8000 people! What is that young man doing? ¡­¡­ Ling Hao looks at the fierce people who sing and dance happily. With a faint smile, he waves. A ray of sunlight came down from the sky and turned into nine heavenly thunder. In this moment, the tent was smashed and the soldiers were split inside and outside. "I hate to encroach on other people''s land, especially where I have been." "If you are so insolent, you should die early." Eight thousand people, dead! This is a fierce stronghold. Linghao killed eight thousand people alone. The news of the explosion spread all over Jinling City! "Have you heard? I think this afternoon, there are eight thousand people killed by divine thunder. " "How wonderful! These people have done so many evil things that they can hardly live up to. " "I think it''s artificial. I heard that an aunt in the next street said that before the incident, a young man in white had gone there." "How could it be? Can one summon divine thunder? " At the end of the streets, the people were discussing with each other, their faces were bright and cheerful. Aunt Wang came here with her son. The boy listened to these people and was silent. "Mother, do you believe there are immortals in the world?" "I think that big brother is a fairy." Aunt Wang touched the child''s head and said with a smile, "fool, whether it''s artificial or not, but the result is what we want to see." ¡­¡­ In the Imperial Palace, because of this matter, Manchu culture and martial arts fell into a boiling! God thunder came into the world and destroyed eight thousand people. This can be said to be a heavy blow to the savages! "Great!" Li rate claps a case to get up, face dew is joyful. He is the Lord of a nation, bearing the rise and fall of life at dawn. He is the fierce man who wants to occupy the Empire of the Tang Dynasty. He is the one who leads the hundred officials to fight to death. Although he knew that it was a matter of time before the palace was captured. But he has to! Once upon a time, there was a saying that the emperor kept the country and the king died. He kept it in mind. "This is the best news recently. Unfortunately, I can''t see the cruel and tragic death with my own eyes." Guoshi and prime minister looked at each other. Finally, the master said, "Your Majesty, I have heard a rumor that before shenlei landed, a young man in white went to a fierce temporary stronghold..." Li Shu''s face froze suddenly and pondered for a long time. "In the view of the national master, how much can this rumor be believed?" If there is such a person, it can save the national disaster! He will make every effort to contact the man. Upon hearing this, the master bowed his hand and said, "Your Majesty, there are so many unreasonable things in the world. What we have said with our own eyes and heard with our own ears is not necessarily true. On the contrary, it may also be true! I dare not jump to conclusions until the matter has been investigated. " "But I can assure you, this is not a scourge!" The Manchu Dynasty is full of culture and martial arts. Li took a deep breath and said, "what Aiqing said is that there was the gentleman before..." "Wait a minute!" "That gentleman..." "He is also in white!" "Here..." Li''s breathing is very fast and his eyes are full of light. When the master saw this, he smiled and said, "Your Majesty''s quick thinking makes me feel inferior!" "Thanks a lot for your reminding," Li said with a big laugh "In this way, the God subduing thunder is the way that the gentleman used it." "I think so. He traveled all over the world and lived in the Empire of the Tang Dynasty. Even if he was a stranger, he could see that the people of the Tang Dynasty couldn''t bear to see it. That''s why he took action." C545 "I would like to congratulate your Majesty in advance that our empire will be able to tide over this crisis." The prime minister bowed his hand and drank high. The master of the state, with one knee down, said, "I beg your majesty to make an announcement and let the people look for that gentleman." Li rate couldn''t help but be shocked and asked, "what do you mean, let your husband save the world?" The prime minister replied: "the words of the master of the state are quite in line with the old and rotten idea. Judging from this matter, when a gentleman travels in the world, one is not for utility, the other is not for reputation." "He is straightforward but compassionate, which shows that he is a real hero!" "If he helps, the savage people are like local chickens and dogs!" The prime minister''s voice is excited, followed by the voice of the civil and military officials. "What the prime minister said is that I think he is a man of practice. That''s the generation of immortals. What is the result of his help "That''s the reason, but why do people want to help us?" "Here Immortal people can save the country with their hands. It''s a big thing for us, but it''s afraid of that gentleman! We know it by feeling, we move it by reason. I believe that he will also be touched. After all, the practitioners are still human in the final analysis! " "Yes, I agree with Mr. Jiang that everyone has seven emotions and six desires, but he is stronger than me." So, under the discussion of a hundred officials, Li rate sent people to find Ling Hao. Li Miao is also looking for her. She goes to the white moon tower every other day, but she never meets Ling Hao. At night, the stars are shining. The white moon tower is brightly lit but sparsely populated. On the second floor, there are two young people dressed as scholars looking at the night. They looked thoughtful. "It''s all said that there is no use for a scholar. Ha ha, I didn''t understand before, but the national crisis is quite emotional." Another tall and thin man, startled by his words, said: "brother Jiang, you have been studying hard for decades, not for the title of the golden list, have you?" That brother Jiang, whose name is Jiang Buyi, had a rich family, but he fell down in his childhood. Now he is a scholar. The tall and thin man standing with him is his good friend, whose name is Wu Dayong. Jiang Buyi said with a smile, "brother Wu, I''ve been studying hard for ten years. If I don''t call it vanity, I''m really a hypocrite." "But do you know how much I blame myself when our home is in danger?" "I hate it! If I am a soldier who has experienced a hundred battles, I will carry a gun, whip a horse and gallop on the battlefield. " Jiang Buyi laughed at himself and lowered his head. "It''s a pity I''m not. It''s probably because I don''t have a hand." Wu Dayong didn''t know what to say. They were all scholars. They should all feel superior for their hard work and fame. But at the time of the country''s death, there was a bit of self pity in my heart. Just then, a drunken voice came. "It''s better to retreat and make a net than to admire fish." Jiang Buyi and her husband heard the sound and looked at each other not far away. With the bright moonlight, they saw a man lying under the peach tree, with peach petals falling on his body. He lay face to face, hands behind his head. A white suit, like a banished fairy, beside him there is a jar of wine. The fragrance of wine is far away It brings up the greedy insects in the belly of Jiang Buyi and his wife. "It''s him!" "This gentleman has no head and tail. I didn''t expect that we met here today." Wu Da was so excited with his face that he was incoherent. He picked up Jiang Bu Yi and said, "brother Jiang, come on, come on!" Jiang Buyi''s body trembled, and the young man known as the immortal was in front of him! "I''ve seen Mr. Jiang Buyi, the generation of Cao mang." "The unknown Wu Dawu has seen Mr. Wu." The two men bowed their hands. Ling Hao opened his eyes, he picked up a peach blossom petal and put it in front of him. "You see, a petal has its value. It brings fragrance and purples." "I hear you say you want to be a soldier. It''s very thoughtful." Ling Hao looked at Jiang Bu Yi and said with a smile, "it''s just today when I carry my gun and whip my horse." Jiang Buyi and her husband were stunned. Suddenly, they felt their body slowly flying into the air. This is an uncontrollable situation! Then I turned around and saw Ling Hao holding them with his hands. What a fairy! Jiang Buyi and her husband were frightened and frightened. They were afraid of falling down. What they were afraid of was that, as this gentleman said, they might go to the battlefield! To whip a horse with a gun is to fight the enemy? But under the night, where are the enemies? After a long time of meditation, their faces were bitter. Sir, I''m not going to savage camp! Ling Hao was going to kill the fierce people. He was very comfortable these days. He was drinking and overheard their conversation. Feel funny, want to personally take these two people to experience. He just felt that it''s better to have a real job than to complain. Let''s talk about it! You want to be a soldier. You can lick blood and fight. But if you just think in your mind, you can only think forever. C546 A large area of barracks stands in a forest. In front, there are two armies fighting here. The drums were beating so loudly that the air was filled with fishiness. There are many wolves and smoke everywhere. Soldiers hold long guns or broadswords. They are the elite soldiers of the Tang Empire! It''s called the breaking army! Never failed. Three hundred thousand soldiers were ordered to resist the fierce army. Three days later, only a thousand people were left dead. The fierce people are too strong. They are not only physically strong, but most importantly they do not despise the enemy at all. Powerful enemies are not terrible. What is terrible is those who are not only powerful but also arrogant and have been on alert all the time. Yan Beihan''s body is supported by his own guards with three swords and two swords, and his whole body is bleeding. At the moment, the man in his thirties was so tired that his lips were dry and his face was gray. The soldiers could not bear to turn their heads. They didn''t enter the palace for three days and nights. They fought hard at the gate of the palace! "The breaking army can''t lose, because behind us is the imperial palace. If the imperial palace is lost, the emperor of Tang will be completely buried, and millions of people will be reduced to local dogs. Therefore, I will never step back even if I fight as a soldier!" Yan Beihan, armed with a long gun, continues to rush into the battlefield. "General!" A soldier wept. He was a military doctor. In the present state of Yan Beihan, it is undoubtedly a suicide. But he couldn''t stop it. 18 days king, cold face King sneers: "still be in a corner to fight, you Central Plains people are really ridiculous, obviously not our opponent still have to fight to death." White sand king disdained to say: "today, after a time, the Central Plains will be completely reduced to savage land!"! General Yan, if you have self-knowledge, you''ll be punished here, and you''ll be killed later. " "Ha ha, stupid Zhongyuan man, finally came to a dead end." "It''s also my turn to be the decision of the fierce people." Until now, the fierce army led by the 18 day king has completely relaxed its vigilance. The hardest bone in the Central Plains is the breaking army. But now there are only a thousand left in the 300000 army. All the savage soldiers beamed with joy. I''ve heard for a long time that the central plains are good everywhere. Women are beautiful and gentle, much gentler than the fierce and savage people. Secondly, the Central Plains is rich in materials. Compared with the vast grassland, this is paradise! "Shoot!" The king of cold noodles said. The rear row of archers pulled their bows and plucked the strings. "Be careful, general!" Yan Beihan is still fighting. When he hears the enemy say to shoot, he feels cold all over. He''s going back crazy, but it''s still late! Poof, a soldier stood in front of him. Dead! "Keep playing!" "I see how many people stand in his way," said the cold faced king Yan Beihan stayed there, tiger eyes shed tears. "Daniel, Daniel, wake up." Yan Beihan shakes the body of the soldier. The soldier vomits blood foam and pretends to be smiling. "General, two oxen Go ahead, go Before, I had a request. " "If We won. Please tell I... One, let me know, I, of death, there is so little Value. " Finish saying, two ox closed eyes, one face is peaceful. Yan Beihan roars up to the sky and is in agony. At the same time, the enemy''s arrows came in dense. The soldiers around him were silent and stood in front of him. Their death completed Yan Beihan''s life. "Why?" "Why do you want to..." Yan Beihan cried and cried. He lived for more than 30 years, never bleeding, never crying. But this situation, but let his blood and tears interweave. "You are all my colleagues. Why are you so cruel?" He knelt on the ground and scanned the past, only to find himself alone. Those soldiers who are pierced by arrows are still standing there, defending something like sculptures Yan Beihan stands in the middle, looking up to the sky and speechless. "I dare to come at last." After Ling Hao came here, he saw the fierce army. Behind him, Jiang Buyi and her two were shivering. In front of us are the 18th route heavenly king and the endless fierce army. The door of the palace was opened with a bang. Face to face out of a group of civil and military officials. Their faces were gray, and the army did its best, but it was still destroyed to only one person. Li shouts, "come, wear armor for me!" "Your Majesty, never! How can you fight in person? " The prime minister is in a hurry. Li rate said angrily: "prime minister! If you have any other status at the moment, I think you are too high. " The prime minister said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, if you go up now, you will soon become the king of the state." "That''s better than sitting here waiting to die," Li said, laughing angrily "There are three hundred thousand soldiers in the breaking army. Which one of them is not raised by his mother or father?" "Although I am a sovereign, I am also a person! Like me, they are all living people, but they are all dead, dead... " A group of Ministers looked at Li Shuo''s lost spirit and said nothing. Indeed, who is not a treasure in the eyes of his parents? The reason why a country is strong and prosperous is that there are soldiers who will defend the land to the death! They are the most respectable people! Li rate''s eyes were red and tears wet the Dragon Robe. "They died for their country and for me." "In my whole life, I have enjoyed all the splendor and wealth. All of them are given by my people. I have nothing to repay but to die with them!" C547 "Your Majesty, look!" Cried the Master excitedly. He pointed to the front. "Yes, sir." Li rate sat there and cried. "He Is he willing to do it at last? " The prime minister wept with joy, knelt on the ground and howled, "heaven has eyes!" Ling Hao looked at Jiang Buyi and said, "follow me to kill people." Five words, listening to all ears, like thunder. He has a wine gourd in his hand and a sword in his right. Walking, the pace is elegant, just like a fairy. With one finger of Jiang Buyi and two people, they immediately felt a force of terror hovering around them. At the moment, they just feel the violent power in their bodies. Jiang Buyi held his hands excitedly and called out: "brother Wu, I can go to the battle to kill the enemy, I can go to the battle to kill the enemy!" Wu Da stooped to pick up two long guns on the ground, handed Jiang Buyi one, and then stepped on a horse. "Brother Jiang, it''s better to retreat and net than to admire fish." "Ha ha, who says it''s useless to be a scholar?" Wu Da stabbed a soldier in the throat with a gun. Jiang Buyi said, "Sir, you are really a God and a man. When you carry your spear and whip your horse, you carry your spear and whip your horse. I admire you so much." The two men urged their horses and stepped into tens of thousands of fierce and savage troops, only feeling that they had endless power. Every time a long gun is wielded, there will be a scream and a savage will die. Linghao is even more frightening. The 18th route heavenly king only felt that he met a fairy. He''s flying with a sword. The sun is shining! Savages will die for it! "He, who is he? How could it be? " "I don''t want to believe it''s true!" "With a sword, our army has suffered heavy casualties!" "No, we can''t. We must stop him." In the eighteenth day, all the king''s faces were pale with fear. The soldiers behind them were incredulous. This young man in white is too strong! As strong as 18 great masters of martial arts, they shudder. Is this still human? Li rate murmured: "sir It''s really strong. " Li Miao looks at that white dress with complexity. If you are a human, I, Li Miao, must chase you! It''s a pity that you are a fairy. Li Miao dare not profane it to you. You are so good that people are afraid. How can there be such a perfect man as you? "Your Majesty, the king is going to fight in eighteen days. Do you think you can beat them?" Asked a minister. Li rate didn''t even think about it. He said, "Sir, you are a fairy. How can you fail?" The minister said cautiously, "I remember that the national division was also a great master. In those days, he had a hand with lengmian Wang, but he couldn''t defeat him in one move. The martial arts of the king in these 18 days are very advanced." The Guoshi heard the words and said, "Lord Li said it''s right. I did have a hand with lengmian Wang in those days. It can be said that lengmian Wang is the weakest among the eighteen kings." "But I don''t think we are ordinary practitioners. Let''s wait and see." So, all of us focus on Ling Hao. This war is about a lot. It''s about the Tang Empire and the life and death of millions of people! Now, it''s all in one person. Originally, these responsibilities should not be borne by him, but inexplicably, everyone is looking forward to him. "I don''t believe that if we join forces, we can''t kill this man!" "No matter how strong he is, he kills ordinary soldiers, inner door and grand master. We are the grand master. Can he surpass the grand master when he is young?" Hearing this, other kings of heaven also feel justified. However, they didn''t know that they were just ants in front of Ling Hao. "Yin and Yang cover the sky." Ling Hao is not willing to waste time. He also needs to understand the world of mortals. Simply use the magic! Yin and Yang cover the sky, with the essence of sun and moon as the attraction. The sky is bright and dark. The sun and the moon are all hanging in the sky. The haze is flowing and shining. "God, I didn''t read it wrong!" "The sun and the moon appear at the same time?" "What''s more, how can I feel my body hot and cold at one time? I''m curious." I don''t know how many people look up. The exclamation came like a flood, and people talked about it. "Ah, my body!" The cold face turned red. "Hot, hot." "Ah, how cold!" Yin and yang are limitless, and the sun and the moon appear together, making the enemy feel the double sky of fire and ice, and finally die suddenly. "It''s the haze on it. Everyone stay away from it!" A king of heaven howled and retreated madly. "This boy is not a man. Let''s go. We are not his opponents at all." "Yes, this It''s terrible. " "Let''s go quickly. I''m afraid there''s no firewood left!" Eighteen days King thoroughly counseled, already had no pride. The civil and military officials in front of the palace were stunned. Are these people really the famous King of eighteen days? "I''m very lucky to have your help!" Li rate knelt there and bowed to heaven three times! Where will Linghao let them go? He waved gently and flew away with a blue chain. C548 The green chain is just like a dragon snake coming out of the mountain. In just a moment, it catches up with the king of eighteen days. A twining, the golden light explodes, no matter how it struggles, it can''t escape. Everyone is stunned. This means is not immortal but near immortal! On that day, the king''s bound bones made a sound, his brows were blue and his veins were beating, and they all cried. The blue chain became tighter and tighter. At last, it clicked and turned into a pile of powder and fly ash. "Here..." Li rate opened his eyes wide and his brain was buzzing. Eighteen days the king is dead! "Every one of them is a great master," murmured the master Man Chao''s eyes were dull, and he stood in the same place and was stunned. Ling Hao waved his sleeve and turned it into a streamer, which rushed to the sky and drifted away Li Miao smiled helplessly and said, "you can really turn the tide. What the world can''t do is just a flick of your fingers here. I don''t know what else can move you in this world." Three days later, in the early morning, the sun rose high and shed warm sunlight. Streets and lanes, the recovery of the past bustle, passers-by in a hurry. "Let''s go and have a look at the fine brocade of xijinhe!" "Please come in, sir. What can I do for you?" "A jug of wine, a jin of beef!" In the downtown area, Ling Hao listens to the sound of peddling and scans the busy streets. Not long ago, Jinling City was still bloodstained, and now it has been restored to full of pedestrians. "Here Is it Nirvana? " "From life to death, from despair to hope." Ling Hao smiled and stood on the corner, talking to himself. He closed his eyes slowly, the sun slanted on him, a golden light from the sky, into his head. This mysterious scene makes passers-by stop and stare one after another. Among them, there are dignitaries and peddlers, but everyone looks shocked. The golden light from the sky condenses into a golden lotus, which makes people awe. Gradually, Ling Hao''s body floated up, and his whole body was radiant and inviolable! To reach nirvana is to be reborn, which is called immortal body by practitioners. "It''s a breakthrough at last." Ling Hao''s roar of laughter shocked thousands of miles and greatly increased his abilities in all aspects. Nirvana is divided into four small states: early stage, middle stage, late stage, and great fullness. Now he is in the early stage of Nirvana, but he thinks that compared with the peak of daohuang, it is just one in the sky and one in the earth. All kinds of great supernatural powers in the past can be used subsequently! At the thought of this problem, Ling Hao is a little happy. He has created countless magic spells in his previous life, but he can''t use them because he was too weak before. But now it can be used! "God, I see the gods!" "It''s incredible. There are gods in the world." "Brother, there must be! You see, this young man lotus flower step by step. This is the immortal. " "Make a wish quickly, maybe the immortal can satisfy us!" The streets and alleys are full of people. There are three floors inside and three floors outside. They stand on tiptoe and look forward to see what the immortal looks like. Ling Hao touched his nose, then his body swayed and disappeared. He forgot that it was downtown, and a random move could cause shock. He plans to visit Jinling City for the last time, at least for a while. After today, he will return to the world of practice. ¡­¡­ At the gate of the city, a line of cavalry entered the city. The city guards looked down at the man. Luo Baiqing, this adult is Li you''s confidant. He is also a young general, who has always been favored by his majesty. He was nearly seventeen years old and had been in the frontier for three years. It was a place of bitterness, but he could still bear it. Such achievements, of course, are not comparable to those of fairies in white, but they are also the generation of hard work and high achievements. "Go to the city! Go to baiyuelou for a few days first. I''m tired and tired in the border area, and I''m back to this gentle village. " Luo Baiqing, white robe silver gun, he rode on the horse, his face appeared a cruel. He didn''t want to be treated by people in the border area, but he was a minister and could only comply with the orders. "General, this Isn''t that good? " His adjutant, Chen Fei, looked at him hesitantly. Luo Baiqing turned to look at him and asked, "General Chen, what''s wrong?" Chen Fei pondered for a moment and said, "general, we are going back to Beijing for the purpose of meeting your majesty first. Here..." Luo Baiqing said with a smile: "ha ha, General Chen''s worry is not enough. I am Bai Pao and Luo Baiqing, a general under one person and above ten thousand people!" He has great pride and contempt in his eyes. "How can your majesty blame me?" Chen Fei sighed and stopped talking. Yes, you are young and famous, and you are a master. But if you go on so arrogantly, you will eventually go to a narrow road. Luo Baiqing scolds: "Chen Fei, how did you start to be afraid of this and that, when did we have this?" "Follow me quickly. I''ve heard that there''s no loofah between the angel and the prince in the white moon tower." "You don''t want to taste it, don''t you?" Luo Baiqing recalled the letter Li sent to him some days ago. It''s said that a reckless boy has taken over his woman, but he can''t help it. He doesn''t want to ask for such a voluptuous woman. The implication is that you love Luo Bai very much. Wait for you to come back and enjoy yourself. C549 In the white moon building, Ling Hao is in the lobby. In front of him were a group of women. "Gentlemen, I''m leaving." "Thank you so much for your hospitality." Linghao bows his hand. He will not look down on anyone. People here gave him a temporary resting place. Anxian''er was silent and her eyes were red. "Childe, may I have your name?" To this day, she doesn''t even know his name. I only know that this young man in white is powerful and saves millions of people with one man''s power. These days, your Majesty must come here in the morning, in the evening. But this young man is unwilling to meet people. But as she saw with her own eyes, Her Majesty was not angry, but frightened. "We don''t need names. We won''t be able to communicate anymore." Ling Hao doesn''t want to be remembered. He simply wants to be an unknown person. Maybe some years later, some people will think of the myth of the young man in white. Anxian''er is a little disappointed. Su Chan said, "young master, you have helped me a lot in Baiyue building. Su Chan and his sisters didn''t think they would repay you, but I have one thing to ask you. Please allow me." Linghao asked, "you can tell me as long as I can do it." "I want you to talk to your majesty and look into my father''s case. I suspect someone planted my father deliberately!" Said the cicada. Linghao didn''t ask the story. He nodded. Such small things are extremely simple. "Come on, general Ben is back!" Luo Baiqing and Chen Fei step into the white moon tower with their own soldiers. The guests here turned their eyes when they heard the big drink. "Wow, isn''t that general Luo? That young hero! " "How did he come back?" "Who knows? It must have been recalled by his majesty today." "But why did he come in with such a swagger that no one else would know it was him?" "You don''t understand that. It''s called showing off. People are young generals stationed in the border areas. What they want is the feeling of stars holding the moon." As soon as Luo Baiqing appeared, he became the focus of the whole audience. The guests upstairs and downstairs looked at him enviously. It''s said that Luo Baiqing, even his majesty, is very polite to him. As soon as Su Chan looked like a man, he hurried across. "Oh, general Luo, please come inside." "Cuihong, call Huiya and minglan. Serve general Luo well." Su Chan smiles politely. Huiya and minglan are both entertainers. Cuihong hurriedly arranges, and anxian''er is watching the silver teeth clenching. Rage in my eyes! She remembered that general Luo had never given money. It can be said that Bai yuelou''s business was very bad in the previous years, or the sisters were frugal. Bai yuelou had been closed for a long time. But general Luo, who is rich in gold, is really cruel. He not only eats and drinks for nothing, but also humiliates her good sister. But they can''t help it. Luo Baiqing is the red man beside her majesty. Luo Baiqing mews Su Chan''s body with a flash of light in his eyes. It''s like a wild cat, seeing the fat little mouse. "Hey, everyone Su, don''t be busy. I''ve had enough of these leaves." Luo Bai moves forward and licks his lips. Feeling the burning eyes, Su Chan is no longer in his eyes, and there is a hint of disgust in his eyes. "General Luo, are you not satisfied?" Su Chan holds back his nausea. Luo Baiqing said with a smile, "well, how about you and an xian''er spend the night with me?" After listening, Su Chan clenched her fist. His face flushed. "Please respect yourself, general Luo. Both xian''er and I are not engaged in art." An xian''er came over and said angrily, "you shameless man, get out of here!" "You are not welcome here!" Luo Baiqing said, "OK, that''s good. You''re more and more beautiful, angel." He looked at anxian''er like a precious object. The possessive desire that is expected to emerge is not concealed at all. "You open the door to do business, but also to catch up with the guests?" "In this way, general Ben can''t go any more. I suspect you are hiding savages!" "No one here, no one can walk. Close the door!" Luo Bai smiled ferociously and played with me. You are afraid that you are tired of living! "I don''t think there''s a dog barking here." "It''s really annoying." Ling Hao looked at this scene and was a little surprised. His majesty, did he take his words aside? This is the place where he entered the mortal world. How dare someone come here to play? He walked slowly towards Luo Baiqing, and found that the man''s face was arrogant, and the color of arrogance floated on his face, which was clearly lawless. Anxian''er and Su Chan see the visitors, and their hearts calm down. Your love is very fierce, but compared with this person Ha ha, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification! If he does, you don''t know how to die! C550 Luo Baiqing listened to this and frowned. He turned around and looked at it. He was surprised in his eyes. Is this man so temperamental? "Who are you? Do you know who I am? " "Chen Fei, take him down!" Luo Bai is so lawless that few people sneer at him. He''s upset at the moment! Chen Fei hesitated and said, "general, let''s not provoke him." He has heard that there is an immortal living in the white moon tower. That immortal, he killed the king of eighteen days with his fingers. To this day, his majesty can''t even see him. "What are you afraid of?" "Afraid of the man in white?" "Hahaha..." Luo Bai couldn''t stand up straight with a smile and tears came out. "Chen Fei, you are really living more and more backward." "When we came back, how many people in white were imitating the man in white. Do you really think this boy is the real one?" "I tell you, there''s no such thing as that!" Chen Fei is not afraid of anything. He is indeed the man in white. His reputation shakes the world. Have to be awed! But he, the general, is arrogant and reckless. He can''t help it, so he has to pray to heaven. This man is not the real one! Chen Fei makes a move and directly raises his arm. "Well, the big catcher, this boy is not dead but wounded." Luo Baiqing gave a compliment. Looking at Chen Fei. Then, turning his eyes, the young man in white stood still. The onlookers are full of discussion. After all, they have never seen the real face of the man in white. In addition, these days, because the white man killed the 18th heaven king, he caused a lot of white brothers in Jinling City. Whether it is true or not is unknown. "He moved!" Someone exclaimed. Ling Hao waved slightly, and Chen Fei was hit to the ground. "Well, this kid has something!" "Chen Fei, you are not his opponent. Let general Ben come." Luo Baiqing is proud of his excellent martial arts. At the age of 16, he has become a master of martial arts. He is elegant, just like a monkey. Only one breath has come to Ling Hao. The long knife came out of its sheath and a cold light came. Linghao was not afraid of it. He waved again. Luo Baiqing fell into a mess. This funny scene, but no one laughed. Because his name is Luo Baiqing, his sister is one of his Majesty''s concubines. He is very popular with his majesty! "God, general Luo is not his opponent?" "This little white brother imitates very much!" "That''s right. I heard that the man in white waved, and the enemy died." "In this way, it''s quite similar!" The spectators stared at Ling Hao and looked up and down. Luo Baiqing, who got up from the ground, was surprised in his eyes. He was a great master, but he was knocked down to the ground before he met his cape. This strength He set off a wave of fear in his heart, secretly hated his carelessness and met a master. "Brother, may I have your name?" "It was my fault just now. I apologize to you." Although Luo Baiqing is upset, he knows that the strength of the other side is higher than his own. It''s better to know about this and make a good relationship. Ling Hao didn''t answer. After a long time, Luo Bai''s face was twisted and red. I am the royal family! No matter how strong you are, you are still a man. Why are you so arrogant? I''m Luo Baiqing. May I have your name, please? " LUO Baiqing claims to be below, but he always speaks with a certain pride. His voice improved a little. Linghao looked at him scornfully and said, "what are you? How can I know my name? " Luo Bai''s chest was fluctuating, and he said angrily, "you..." "You really don''t want to have a toast or a fine wine!" "My sister is your Majesty''s concubine, and I am the general. What do you say I am?" "I think you have some martial arts. I wanted to get to know you. I didn''t expect you were more arrogant than me." "Do you really think you are a man in white?" "It''s a shame to be mean?" Luo Bai''s feeling broke out completely. He felt his dignity was insulted. He, who never bowed his head, now makes friends with others, but he is still more arrogant than him. Linghao sat down on a stool and said with a smile, "you are the younger brother of your Majesty''s concubine, and you are the general, so your confidence comes from this. Am I right?" "Can you believe me to shatter your confidence?" "Miss an, go to the palace for me and say something happened to Baiyue tower." Anxian''er nodded and left in a hurry. For Li''s sake, he once said that you can go directly to the palace to report about your husband. "Oh, is there someone in the palace? Ha ha, are some people stronger than my sister? " "Won''t you be a eunuch the day after tomorrow?" Luo Bai said with disdain. Ling Hao is silent. He wants this person to know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. From arrogance to shock, to despair, and finally to death, I think he will regret offending himself. Luo Baiqing went on to say, "come to the palace and report that Luo Baiqing has been bullied by a rival and let my sister come here." He looked at Ling Hao with a sneer. "I''ll see if it''s your big backstage or mine!" C551 Palace. The concubine Shule was furious. Something fell to pieces. "My brother was bullied?" "This is the only brother I have!" "Whoever he is, he must die." These years, because of Luo Baiqing''s performance, shulefeizi has become more and more important in Li''s heart. After a long time, concubine Shule has also learned a truth, that is, to be prosperous and to lose at the same time. How can my younger brother say that he is also a relative of the emperor? How can a martial arts cultivator ride on his head? "I will report to your majesty that I will punish the nine clans of the thief." So, concubine Shule found Li rater in tears. Li rate was about to go out, when he saw concubine Shule, he couldn''t help being shocked. When asked about the situation, more doubts. Luo Bai has been famous for a long time. Who offended him so unknowingly? What''s wrong with the white moon building? Everything is there An xian''er just left. She said something happened to Bai yuelou. If she didn''t go, I''m afraid she would regret it. She dare to say so, it must be about Sir! I can''t bear Li''s carelessness, so he is going to take someone to have a look. "Come on, let''s go." "If it''s true, as the love princess said, I will not spare that person!" Li rate, with the concubine Shule, Guoshi, prime minister, and 500 jinjiawei, drove slowly to baiyuelou. It''s noon. The sun is burning. The white moon building is surrounded by people. When a eunuch shouts: Your Majesty travels. The people knelt on both sides and lowered their heads. Entering the white moon tower, Princess Shule saw her brother at a glance. "Bai Qing, tell your sister who bullied you!" As soon as Luo Baiqing looked like a man, he was very happy. "Elder sister, it''s just a person who knows some martial arts." "Bai Qing, you''ve suffered in the frontier these years." Li frantically looks at Luo Baiqing with a smile. Luo Baiqing quickly knelt on the ground and shouted: "for the sake of the peace of the people, I am dead in the frontier, and I have no regrets!" "Good!" Li shouts. It is a national honor to have such a minister. "I heard there was a conflict here?" "Bai Qing, what''s the matter with me?" Li asked. Luo Baiqing pointed to the young man sitting in the back and sneered: "Your Majesty, this is the man. He is relying on his martial arts..." He said a lot, but did not find that Li''s expression has become shocking and unbelievable. And panic! Guoshi and prime minister''s brains are buzzing and their blood is surging. He is Mr. White! He is the God who killed the king of 18 days. Shule fairy is not clear, so she is confused. She did not understand at all why her majesty, who had always been as stable as Mount Tai, has changed her expression today. Li Shu, with a gloomy look, said coldly, "have you finished?" Luo Baiqing is ecstatic. Well, your majesty is angry. Hum, you must die today! "What''s more, your majesty, this man is just a scum of the Tang Dynasty. He bullies men and bullies women. He has strong martial arts and is lawless!" "I beg your majesty to punish his nine families and exile him for three thousand li." Luo Baiqing kneels on the ground, banging his head. It seems that only in this way can he show his concern for the country and the people. An xian''er and Su Chan, and many other women look at Luo Baiqing with disdain. That look like a fool! Li rate went to Luo Bai and kicked him in the face. Bang! Luo Bai fell to the sky. Get up and stare at Li rate. "Your Majesty, here..." cried the concubine Shule "Shut up!" Li is red in both eyes. "You are all the people around me. Why do you want to bully the king?" Hearing the word "bullying the king", Shule Feizi fell to the ground and was frightened. Deceiving the king is a great sin. It is to kill the head. But how can I deceive you? Looking at Li rate in a Dragon Robe, they saw him walking all the way to the young man in white. The young man in white sat there with a lazy face. Playing with a cup of tea in his hand, he made a mockery at the corner of his mouth. Luo Bai''s feeling is like thunder. Li rate bends down and kneels directly. This scene makes people feel unbelievable. The king of a country kneels in front of an ordinary person? Is this true? "Sir, I will take the place of tens of millions of people in the Tang Dynasty Empire and pay tribute to you!" Li sincerely kowtowed his head. Tears welled up in his eyes. Thousands of people have been saved by one person. This achievement has shaken the world. Without Mr. Bai Yi, the Tang Empire would no longer exist. He is the hero of the Tang Empire! These days, he always wanted to see him, but he never saw anyone. "Get up." Ling Hao reaches for him. He could bear the kneeling. This is to travel in the world of mortals. We should be frank and save the people of the next country. It''s just a matter of convenience. "This is Luo Baiqing..." Ling Hao said with a smile. "Is it your minister?" After hearing this, Li rate got up, his face full of anger. "Don''t worry, sir, if he dares to offend you, he will have to pay the price he deserves." "I don''t want to see this man again, and I don''t want to hear from him. You can do it yourself." Linghao stands with the hand in his hand and says lightly. "I will give you a satisfactory result," Li said "According to the proclamation, Luo Bai was furious with the immortal. He should die for a crime. He thought that he had made a contribution to the court and punished one person for the crime." "Tomorrow afternoon, make a decision!" When Luo Baixin heard this, he was already on the ground. He suddenly got up and shouted: "Your Majesty, your grace, your grace! I have something to say. It''s also about the king of Zhou. " King Zhou is Li you, who was deposed to the crown prince''s position. Now that it''s over, he can''t protect himself. He can only drag people into the water! C552 Li rate is stunned. Is this related to his son? Suddenly, a face turned iron blue. Mr. Hu saved thousands of people. He is the hero of the country. Someone dared to insult him. "Come, tell the rebel to come to see me." After a while, Li from shrink neck, whole body shiver of walked in. "Kneel down!" "I beg your pardon." "Today, you, my father and my son, have broken up!" Li rate opened his mouth in pain, and his eyes were full of tears. "Sir, you are the only one who needs a word." Ling Hao smells the words and smiles. "I''m a man of practice. I''m here to understand the world of mortals. These little things can''t disturb my heart." "A little discipline will do. All this is the past." Listen to this, everyone lost his mind. What kind of realm is this! Don''t treat the other side as an opponent at all. Li you is very sad in his heart. The people he wants to kill everywhere have never put himself in his heart! Li took a deep breath and shouted, "Sir, I admire you!" "Good bye, gentlemen." Ling Hao smiles and floats out of the door for nine days. Looking at his clothes floating, full of Fairy Spirit, walking in the air, gradually away. At this time, no one is talking, just watching quietly. How many people''s eyes show respect and gratitude. Because of the immortal in white, the Tang Empire survived. Li rate murmured, "if I can practice, why should I be the emperor?" Li Miao''s heart is extremely lost and her face is complicated. "I''d rather not see you, so I''m afraid I won''t miss you in the years to come." Li you sighed: "if I could come back, I would not be so arrogant and domineering. I will take the place of the people of the Tang Dynasty and thank you!" ¡­¡­ White moon tower. Su Chan sat in the lobby with a happy face. Twenty years ago, his father''s case was tried by his majesty. Finally, investigate the secret of that year. It turned out that they were planted and framed. "Xian''er is still alone in the room, sister cicada. Go and have a look." Cherry girl came over worried. Hearing this, Su Chan shook his head and said with a smile, "she is worried." "Since her husband left, she has lived in the room where he used to live. No one is allowed in. It''s very tight." "I have also advised her, and told her, sir is a fairy, and we mortals can match." "But ah, the girl is a little stubborn, and finally she fell into it and was hurt by the feeling." ¡­¡­ At the top of a mountain, a young man in white stands here with a heavy sword on his back. This heavy sword is the treasure Ling Hao found at that time. If it is nourished by the spirit every day, it will become the emperor''s army. Therefore, it''s necessary for Epee to be close to the body. Only in this way can Epee fit it well. "How to get the fairy fruit?" He whispered. The first task is to revive Yan Yuexin. The second is to make up for the regret of the last life and enter the realm of the supreme god! Xianlingguo, a flower in five thousand years, another fruit in five thousand years. Ordinary people can be reborn and become a cultivation genius with fast cultivation speed. If it is eaten by practitioners, it can help to break through the ranks and even gather spirits. There is a difference between the Yuanshen and the spirit of the practitioner. Yuanshen is the core of man of practice, bearing the magic power of life. But the spirit is not the same, it is carrying the memory of the past. "Now what I have to do is to find the fairy fruit, then gather the spirit for her, and finally resurrect!" Linghao murmured, saying that, the body swayed, turning into the sunlight flying to the West. Xizhou has vast territory and numerous countries. At the edge of Xizhou''s red phosphorus mountain, a voice suddenly sounded. The land here belongs to Xianyun sect. Today, I don''t know why the roar of animals is heard. Linghao stands high in the sky with a depressed face. As soon as he lands, he meets a monster in Nirvana. A leopard was covered with gold and his eyes were fierce. "Brother leopard, I didn''t mean to disturb you, so I''ll leave." Linghao really doesn''t want to conflict with it. The cultivation of the beast has reached the middle stage of Nirvana! If you work hard with it, it''s really not worth it. But the Golden Leopard didn''t want to let Ling Hao go. It came up. It''s just a bit of biting. Ling Hao frowned and pulled out the heavy sword. "A sword in cold weather." Chop the heavy sword and shake the earth! The Golden Leopard retreated and disappeared with a roar. "Taoist brother has a profound cultivation." A man in purple came. He was in his twenties, with white hair and shining eyes. "The Golden Leopard is the great demon of nirvana. The power of one sword makes him escape." Linghao looked at him and said, "I''m flattered. Brother Dao is not a simple person." His eyes are so sharp that his accomplishments have been estimated at 78. In the middle of Nirvana, even this man had the momentum of a superior person. "I''ve met Taoist brother Zhang Cuiyun." The man in purple reported his name and threw his fist. Linghao saw that he was polite and festive, so he also said: "I have met brother Zhang in xialinghao." "Brother Ling has a high cultivation level. I don''t know if he is here alone, but something is wrong?" Linghao hears the words, and tells him about finding the fairy fruit. Anyway, it''s OK for others to know about it. The fairy fruit is a treasure in the world of practice. It''s rarely found. It''s all from the ruins. If it''s publicized, maybe others can help. Zhang Cuiyun thought for a long time, seriously said: "I have the message of fairy fruit here." C553 Linghao asked, "if you know where the fairy fruit is, I''m sure you''ll get a good reward!" The fairy fruit is about his woman''s life. He will get it no matter what. Zhang Cuiyun said with a smile, "brother Ling is joking. It''s just a message. As for the thick newspaper..." He has a noble status and never needs help. Today, I saw the young man in white startled to return to the Golden Leopard, and my heart was full of friendship. Linghao smiled heartily. Seeing that he was extremely sincere, he didn''t say anything about repaying. They sat on the ground. By noon, the sun was high. Ling Hao understood everything. It turns out that brother Zhang is the third son of Xianyun sect. Because of his identity, he knows a lot about it. A month later, the secret place of the immortal in the back of Xianyun sect will be opened. At that time, all the major forces of Qifeng Dynasty will be present. When Ling Hao heard about the secret place of immortals, he was shocked. His face was strange, and he thought, this time, the show must come to an end. At the end of ancient times, he collected many disciples, one of whom was named Wang Xianji. Asked Zhang Cuiyun, their founder of Xianyun sect, as expected, is called Wang Xianji. "I don''t know if you would be shocked to learn that you need to use your heritage in a few years." Ling Hao whispers. "Brother Ling, I see you haven''t settled down, so I''d better go to Xianyun sect with me first. In a month''s time, you can also directly enter Xianji secret place." Zhang Cuiyun invites Ling Hao. He doesn''t have a sense of utility. "Well, that''s enough." Ling Hao didn''t refuse either. As Zhang Cuiyun entered the Xianyun sect. In xianyunzong, pavilions and pavilions can be seen everywhere, with groups of Xianlu, birds singing and flowers fragrant, a paradise. Through the mountain gate, step on the stone steps, and look around, a group of young girls in Taoist uniforms are practicing here. They are holding wooden swords, waving the Hershey wind. "Taiji swordsmanship?" Ling Hao said softly. Zhang Cuiyun was stunned and asked, "brother Ling knows this swordsmanship?" He was puzzled. The magic sword of Xianyun sect never spread. How does this new friend know his name at a glance? Linghao said: "xianyunzong has a high level of swordsmanship. I have heard about it, so I asked." He can only say this, but he can''t tell him that he gave Wang Xianji the sword skill. "I see." Zhang Cuiyun is confused, but he is not willing to go deep into this problem. Just as they were about to walk, they suddenly heard a sneer in their ears. "Isn''t this the third brother? What are you running for if you don''t practice well? " Zhang Cuiyun looked around, took a deep breath, and said, "I have grown up already, so I will not worry about elder brother." Then he said, "brother Ling, let''s go." He also wants to place Linghao''s residence. He doesn''t care about this big brother. Zhang murfei smiled coldly and said, "I see when you can look, as long as your father decides the position of the patriarch, you will roll away for me!" "Wait a minute!" "I see that this man is a stranger. We Xianyun sect never leave outsiders. You do this, brother, but you violate the sect rules!" Zhang Cuiyun said with a smile, "big brother, are you too broad in your management? Do you want to go online when I make a friend?" Zhang murfei smelled the words and said scornfully, "what kind of friends can you make?" "Well, we are the son of our father. We are born with great dignity. Can a cat and a dog be your friend?" "You have undoubtedly lowered our status by doing so!" Zhang Cuiyun said angrily, "you think you are noble, that''s your business, don''t pull me, everyone is human, why should we divide the high and low?" "Because you are the father''s son?" "What do you want when your father is away?" Listening to this, Zhang murfei''s face gradually twisted. The third brother is going to ride on his own face! Why is he? The cultivation is not as fast as oneself, and the cultivation of Kendo is not as good as oneself. Even my father said that I can''t compare with myself anywhere. "Zhang Cuiyun! Let me just say that when you make friends, big brother doesn''t stop you, but this friend needs to be valuable. " "In my opinion, he is just a friar at the beginning of Nirvana, not worthy to be your friend." "If you have to do this, brother will check for you. If he can take me three moves, I will agree." Zhang murfei smiled coldly. He liked to see the third brother make a fool of himself. Zhang Cuiyun roared: "no need, my friend, it doesn''t matter whether there is value or not. I don''t need to be the same as you!" "Brother Ling, let''s go." Linghao smiled faintly and said, "I''m afraid that we will not let go." "Brother Zhang, in my opinion, your eldest brother is going to look at my accomplishments. What''s the harm?" Zhang Cuiyun said in a hurry, "no way! He is a late Nirvana monk! " "Brother Ling, if you do, you will not be the opponent." "I''m afraid he''ll kill you. You can''t promise me." C554 Gradually, what happened here began to stand out. The disciples who were practicing swords came round one after another. There are even many elders coming here after hearing the news. "Who is this? Why haven''t I met this man?" "I heard it was a friend brought back by the third childe." "Oh, what''s the matter? You look very angry." "Can he not be angry? He never dared to contradict his three sons. Today he contradicted him for an outsider. " "I don''t think it''s wrong for the third childe to make friends. Why should he be utilitarian? To make friends should be regardless of high or low. I support him!" The water in the field is like a frying pan. The voice of discussion swept in. There are more and more onlookers. "Good boy, you have courage!" Zhang murfei sneered. "I don''t bully you either. If you can take my three moves, you are worthy to be our friend." Ling Hao looked at him in surprise and said, "but I don''t think you deserve to be my friend." "So, don''t say three moves. Today, if you can beat me, I will allow you to be my younger brother." Since this man wants to press others by his status, he doesn''t mind humiliating. Did he think the latter part of Nirvana was great? He can fight against the seventh heaven in the third heaven! I just don''t want to waste time when I meet that Golden Leopard today. If he does his best, this Murphy is no match. At this moment, there is no sound! All eyes are on Ling Hao. Zhang murfei looked at Ling Hao in shock and finally said with a wild laugh, "are you a fool? Or did I hear it wrong? " "I beat you?" "So to speak! After three moves, if you don''t fall down, you can deal with it. " He is very confident. Taiji sword has been cultivated to a great success. This sword skill is the top of xianyunmen, and it is inherited from the founder Wang Xianji. Looking at xianyunmen, he is the only one who can achieve great success. With the scarlet sword coming out of its sheath, a red light passed by. "Big childe is angry!" "The holy weapon, Heaven Sword, has been taken out. This kid is going to suffer. I''ve cultivated Taiji Sword way to a great extent." "Yes, ah, this man, also has no self-knowledge. He has to offend the eldest son." "He''s still standing still, this kid is scared to be stupid..." Many people pointed at Ling Hao with sympathy in their eyes. On the roof, a middle-aged man stands here. "It''s interesting that in my family''s situation, someone even provoked fei''er." "I''d like to see what strength he has." He is the immortal cloud Lord, Zhang shuihan. Ling Hao waved and said, "come on." With a contemptuous smile, Zhang murfei said, "look for death." He swooped down, red sword in his hand, shining in the sun. The sword Qi is swept away like a competition. "Twelve swords of Taiji!" Sword light turns into thousands of sword Qi and flies away. Linghao sees this, raises the heavy sword, lightly blocks, thousands of sword Qi dissipates. "You can''t do twelve Taiji swords. If you want strength, you can''t do it. If you want truth, you can''t do it." Linghao sneered, "didn''t you eat?" "Well, I''ll give you a drill." He held the heavy sword in his hand. His movements were the same as those of Zhang Mofei. Only see, the sky, Xiaguang million way, a handle of flying sword hanging in the sky. Cold! Everyone was shocked. Compared with Zhang Mo Fei''s, this prestige is much stronger. Zhang murfei was shocked and his eyes were wide open. "Impossible! When did you learn the Taiji Sword way of xianyunzong? " However, thousands of swords have fallen from the sky. Zhang Mo Fei tried his best to resist, but finally he suffered a lot of injuries. He has run out of money! Just dodge the twelve swords of Taiji. "Brother Ling......" Zhang Cuiyun looks at Ling Hao stupidly, but doesn''t know what to say. His brain is buzzing, and the unique knowledge of xianyunmen will never be spread outside. Did he learn at a glance? At the same time, the voice of discussion followed. "This man is not simple. He has learned twelve Taiji swords at one glance." "Compared with his swordsmanship, eldest son''s swordsmanship is quite different." "We are all wrong. It turns out that this man is a swordsmanship practitioner." "That''s right. The real swordsman is so strong!" Zhang murfei shrieked, angry. "No way, I''m a swordsman. How can I lose!" Linghao doesn''t want to talk to him. Zhang Cuiyun calls him. Simply go straight. However, just a few steps have been taken. Zhang murfei''s voice came again. "I''ll have another competition if I can." "Dare you?" Linghao frowned and said, "you''d better recover Zhenyuan first." "Besides, I hate it. People call me that, especially you who are not worthy of being my friend. To be honest, you are my little brother. I feel disgraceful and can''t afford to lose. You are not my match after ten thousand years of cultivation." Zhang felt despair. The opponent is very strong, strong enough to make people panic. After Ling Hao left, there was only Zhang murfei sitting on the ground. Those onlookers don''t know when to leave. "He''s right. You can''t afford to lose." Zhang shuihan stands with his hands in his hands and stands quietly behind him, looking at the most valued son with a disappointed face. C555 "Daddy." Zhang murfei turned and looked. Zhang shuihan walks past. "The worst is begging for food, and you will come out in the end." "As a man, you should be able to hold it up and put it down." "In short, it''s nothing to lose, but after losing, it''s the expression of incompetence." Listening to Chunchun''s teachings, Zhang murfei took a deep breath and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t expect him to be so strong." "I just can''t accept it for a while." Zhang shuihan nodded and looked thoughtful. After a long time. "He''s really strong, especially in kendo. My father thinks he''s mistaken. I''m afraid he knows the essence of Taiji twelve swords better than my father." "What?" Zhang murfei looked at him in surprise. That man is so strong Zhang shuihan smiled bitterly and said, "maybe I think more about it. How could he have something to do with xianyunmen? Although there are few talents in the world, there are also some arrogant sons in the world. This little brother is such a person." "Murphy, if I were you, I would make friends with it, not against it." "Dad, I regret it now. I knew he was so strong. How could I be the enemy?" Zhang murfei regretted. "But it''s not too late now. The man and your third brother are friends and still live in xianyunzong. This is an opportunity. If you want to improve your swordsmanship, you need to apologize first and ask for advice." "So much for a father. You can understand nature. If you can''t understand it, you can do it at will." Zhang shuihan said and left. Zhang murfei left a tangled face. Zhang shuihan is disappointed. How could he give up such a big son. When I heard that, I was angry. I knew he was so strong. How could I be the enemy? On the contrary, if the other side is not so strong, the meaning should be the enemy. This kind of mentality is really villain mentality, far less than the third son Zhang Cuiyun. "Hum, it''s just a early nirvana. He doesn''t deserve to ask me modestly!" "I will inherit the throne of the patriarch in the future. At that time, the scenery will be boundless. If this black history is spread out, will my face of Murphy go?" Zhang Moyun''s face was gloomy and murmured: "third brother, don''t think that man is strong, but it has nothing to do with you. Seven days later, I should step on you. After all, I will step on you. With me, you never want to turn over." The sword conference is held every year by xianyunzong. The disciples of Xianyun sect mainly practice sword. In order to make many disciples perfect in kendo, so as to stimulate the competitiveness of the disciples. Every year, Zhang murfei is the first. Over the years, xianyunzong has been used to it from top to bottom. In recent days, Ling Hao has been consolidating his accomplishments. He has reached the peak of the early nirvana, and is almost in the middle of the period. This realm needs not only the refinement of truth, but also the comprehension of mood. The more life and death crisis, the easier to break through. Zhang Cuiyun has nothing to do with her business. She will always come to give Linghao some wine. So, two people come and go, it''s an acquaintance. That day, Linghao was practicing sword. Zhang Cuiyun saw it and wanted to learn this strange sword technique. "Well, this is Xianji''s swordsmanship. It should be passed on to his disciples." This sword technique is called the immortal eighteen swords. There are 18 moves in total. From ancient times, xianyunzong only learned the first ten moves, but the last ten moves were never seen. This is also the pain in the hearts of the leaders of all ages! "Here Brother Ling, why is this swordsmanship so familiar? " Linghao heard that and smiled. "You practice without asking." Zhang Cuiyun nodded and looked serious. At this moment, he fully knows that this new friend is not simple. It is likely to have something to do with Xianyun clan. Is he the illegitimate son of some elder? Zhang Cuiyun began to think. If Ling Hao knew that, he would never let him go. "My God, the immortal eighteen swords. If my father knew the last eight swords, and the elders knew it, I don''t know what expression it would be." Zhang Cuiyun''s heart was in turmoil. This matter is of great importance to the overall strength of xianyunzong in the future. So he worked harder to practice his sword. Under Ling Hao''s guidance, he entered the realm of great master from a master of kendo. It''s only four days! There are three days to go before the conference. He has become a great master of kendo, just like his elder brother Li Mofei. "Brother Ling, I don''t want to say much about gratitude. If the immortal secret place is opened, I will try my best to find the fairy fruit for you." Zhang Cuishan really appreciates him. This kind of kindness completely changed his future cultivation path. Ling Hao said, "it doesn''t matter." Anyway, he wants to go to that mysterious place. As long as there are fairies in it, he will get them anyway. To help Zhang Cuiyun, I just feel that he has a good character. He is willing to teach. "Ha ha, after three days, I must surprise everyone!" "Before, big brother was a waste at a time. If he knew that I had surpassed him now, he would not know how he felt." C556 On the sword conference. In Nuo big square, there are more and more people, bustling and bustling. There are not only people from Xianyun sect, but also people from other sects. Since Wang Xianji established his clan, the sword conference has been held for 545 years. "So many people come here for the top three rewards." "It''s true that all the demons have come to join the party." "It''s also true. Why do we need outsiders to attend the lunjian conference held by xianyunzong?" "You don''t understand, brother. It''s said that it''s temporarily stipulated by the patriarch. According to the patriarch, we should take a long-term view, not limited to our own clan. If we fight like this, the first three will have gold content." "Oh, I get it when you say that." Here, the voices of the people are noisy. The patriarch, Zhang shuihan, stood on the high platform and scanned the people. "On the sword conference, the official start!" "Draw lots to decide who the opponent is." "First place, reward ten million excellent Lingshi, and my identity as the elder of Xianyun sect." "In the second place, there are only ten million top-grade Lingshi." "Third place, five million top-notch Lingshi." Zhang said in a cold voice. He said the reward clearly, which can stimulate everyone''s fighting heart. Those who come here to discuss swords are all young and talented people, who are extremely conceited. But if there is no advantage, no one will believe it. "Wow, it''s nice to be the first one. Ten million excellent Lingshi is nothing, but the identity of the elder is equal to joining Xianyun sect." "Yes, I heard that there are only nine elders in Xianyun sect." "And none of them are respected." "I really want to know which one of the most arrogant men will finally fall into this position of elder." There was more and more talk. Ling Hao and Zhang Cuiyun sat there bored. Looking at the high place, there are two swordsmen who have entered the debate arena. The two men arched their hands, and the sword suddenly came out of their body. It''s sharp and domineering. You come and I go. The rays of the sun are flying, and the voice of surprise blows up in the field. Sitting here, Ling Hao thinks it''s boring. These two swordsmen are just putting on airs. They don''t understand the essence of sword. Unconsciously, his head sank and became dull. He tilted his head and slowly closed his eyes. "Hello, brother Ling..." Zhang Cuiyun touched his head, but smiled. "I really don''t know what to do with you. These two people are famous swordsmen in Xizhou. Can''t their skills be in your eyes?" Zhang Cuiyun said to himself and realized it. "Yes, you are superior in swordsmanship. They can''t be compared with you." Although he thinks so, others don''t. The first frown is his father, Zhang shuihan. "As expected, he is still young and conceited." Zhang shuihan sighed and whispered again: "if you are like this, I can only say that I look up to you." Although the snore is small, everyone is concentrating on watching the swordsmanship fight at the moment. But it was clear in the ear. Many people frowned at Ling Hao. "Who is this man?" "Don''t he know that those two swordsmen in the debate arena are celebrities? Sleeping here! " "It''s a little interesting. I don''t know if I thought he was a master." "Ha ha, I''m so happy. He''s still a master? I don''t think we can see the essence of the fight. That''s why we fall asleep. " Hearing the taunts of the people, Zhang murfei, who was sitting, was as cool as drinking ice in June. Hum, it''s really something that can''t be used in the eyes. "I have practiced dozens of swordsmanship in the past seven days. If I fight with you again, you will never be my opponent. I wish I could defeat you in the debate." Zhang Cuiyun was afraid that the anger against Ling Hao would deepen. He hurriedly photographed and feared him, trying to wake him up. "What''s the matter, brother Zhang?" Ling Hao looks at him doubtfully. "It''s too boring. I want to go back." Zhang Cuiyun: "..." Elder brother, I really know that your words are not empty words, but really feel uninteresting. But when you say that, can the people here agree? Sure enough, there are more and more angry eyes, like rivers and seas! Look at Ling Hao! On the sword conference, it''s also a famous conference with a radius of 3000 Li. The sword cultivation here is a little magical. "Boy, are you crazy?" "Madness comes at a price. Let me see if you have the capital of madness!" A young man with a sharp sword rises from the sky, full of provocation in his eyes. "My God, he is the chief disciple of the return of ten thousand swords. He is going to fight?" "that''s to say! Xiao Jingke, the chief disciple, is a ten-year-old man who has understood the meaning of sword. Such an excellent man does not know how many women have become his dream lover. " "His sword is fast, it''s almost to the extreme!" Ling Hao just glanced at him lightly. Slowly said: "you are not qualified." Xiao Jing''s face turned red instantly. He said angrily, "draw your sword!" "I must teach you a good lesson!" "Since you have to force me, well, I''ll do it." Ling Hao stood up and went straight to a peach tree in front of him. He took off the peach branch. "I use peach branches instead of swords to avoid hurting you." "Let''s go." Xiao Jing was so angry that he shouted, "the maniac!" "How dare Ann despise me so much?" He walked step by step, like shrinking to inch, and had come to Ling Hao. With a sword. Just a click. His sword is broken. Two fell to the ground and there was a tinkling sound. Xiao Jingmu is shocked and stupefied. "I''m not mistaken. Xiao Jing''s sword was broken by a peach branch!" "God, is he the devil?" "No, it''s not true!" C557 The scene broke everyone''s eyes. Many people who came to see the young man in white were curious. Zhang shuihan stands up suddenly, his eyes are full of essence. "If the artifact is broken by a peach tree branch, I would never believe it unless I saw it with my own eyes!" "Did I underestimate him again?" "Dad, he must have used intrigue. How can peach branches break the sacred sword?" Zhang murfei didn''t believe it on his neck. "Rebel son!" Zhang shuihan bursts into rage. He slaps him in the past. Zhang murfei dare not hide. He can only be beaten. His handsome face turns red instantly. "Dad, why did you hit me?" "Why?" Zhang Shui laughed in a cold air and said, "you don''t know how thick you are in the daytime. Now you are still deceiving yourself and admitting that others are better than you. Is it really that hard?" Zhang murfei lowered his head. From the trance, Xiao Jing suddenly kneels down on one knee and bows to Ling Hao. "I''m sorry, sir. I look down on people. I''m here to apologize to you. I dare not ask for your forgiveness. I just want to ask for your advice." His face is full of obsession with kendo. Ling Hao is a little surprised. This kind of person who is dedicated to cultivation is rare in this era. "Get up, we have no hatred." "But you need to see my mood, can you understand?" "You just went out of the sword very fast, but you didn''t have a bit of sword. The master of Kendo pays attention to the sword, not the speed. You''ve gone out of your way, understand?" Listening, Xiao Jing''s eyes are more and more clear, just like the roof. Two eyes crossed with sword light. At this moment, his momentum improved several grades. "My God, he He broke through! " "He''s in the realm of the king of swords!" "With just a few words, you can break through the king of swords?" "No, it''s not that simple. It''s his chance. If it wasn''t for the elder, I believe he would have many years to think about it." People pointed at Xiao Jing, and their eyes were envious and envious. The realm above the master of Kendo is the king of sword. What is king? King of the sword! "I''ll never forget your kindness!" Ten thousand swords return to one door. Xiao Jing, the chief disciple, kneels down directly in front of tens of thousands of people with his legs bent. His face is revered and his eyes are grateful. "You have a good understanding, too. I''m just saying it." Ling Hao smiled faintly. All the elders who came back to the same place all came to thank Ling Hao. It''s a great joy that a sword cultivation sect has a sword king! It''s very difficult for the king of swords to understand. For so many years, only their leader was the king of swords. This episode, let tens of thousands of people on the scene, one after another look at the young man in white. He was still sitting there with a lazy face. Zhang shuihan takes a deep breath and regrets in his heart. "Murphy, do you know what you missed?" "A sword way evil spirit, originally can point you 12, regrettably, you actually gave the person to offend." Zhang murfei''s face was complicated and he listened to his father''s words absently. But his eyes are wandering on his third brother. "Third brother, everyone says you are stupid, but today, compared with my eldest brother, you are so smart." "But you will still be trampled on by me at this forum. Although the man is strong, he has nothing to do with you after all!" On the sword field, the fight is still going on. It''s afternoon. The sun moved west. "Zhang moufei is coming out!" "What? His opponent is Zhang Cuiyun? " "That''s a coincidence!" "So many people, how did they get his third brother?" Zhang shuihan hears the words, and the corners of his mouth rise. "Cuiyun, don''t say that being a father doesn''t give you a chance. As long as you can win your eldest brother, you will inherit the throne of the patriarch in the future." Zhang Cuiyun stepped into the arena of argumentation, showing confidence. "Third brother, you go down. You haven''t even arrived. How can you fight with my great master?" Zhang murfei said lightly. After all, it''s my brother. It''s impossible to really fight. If he knows the best in his family, he''ll throw in the towel. If you don''t know what''s interesting I have to step on him! Zhang Mo Fei''s eyes were filled with violence. First of all, it''s your own! Nobody wants to take it. "Big brother is so confident?" "So what?" Listening to the third brother''s question, Zhang murfei scorned a smile and said, "you have reached the master of Kendo?" "If not, why are you my match?" At this moment, a sharp momentum rose from Zhang Cuiyun. "Master of kendo, I have achieved it. Can I be your opponent with this?" Said Zhang Cuiyun. Zhang murfei snorted coldly, his face changed a few times. "Barely." C558 Zhang Cuiyun did not directly show the strength of the great master of kendo. But that''s enough. He''s seen his father look at him, and he''s become more gentle. It''s rare in the past. Because big brother is better than him, even father love "Brother Ling, you changed me, thank you!" He said thanks in his heart. As Zhang murfei entered the arena of argumentation. They didn''t talk much anymore and dueled directly. The sword is shining. It''s pleasant to see. Not long ago, Zhang Cuiyun felt that his sword was not strong enough to lose. Zhang murfei saw this, and the speed of his sword was even faster. No one in the field made a sound. They were both staring at him. "Sure enough, though Cuiyun has been taught by that man, how can he be mo Fei''s opponent for a while?" Zhang shuihan felt a little lost. These days, he also heard that Zhang Cuiyun did not ask Ling Hao for advice, but also worked hard to practice kendo. He still has expectations for Zhang Cuiyun. People sighed when they saw the situation. "Is his eldest brother an ordinary man? At the age of 12, he has become a master of kendo, and at the age of 18, he has become a great master. " "Besides his three younger brothers, I only heard that he is a good man, but the cultivation of swordsmanship..." "Yes, it''s a little common." "I don''t need to see it. It must be Zhang Cuiyun who lost." Ling Hao sat there enjoying his tea. He knew that the only loser would be Zhang murfei. Because Zhang Cuiyun''s Kendo realm is already the top master. It''s just that we haven''t opened up the whole realm. Zhang Cuiyun didn''t want to hide either. A red light came from his body. When they looked at him again, they thought that he was like a sword. Seeing this, Zhang shuihan slapped the table suddenly and grew up. "Cuiyun!" "You are the peak of the great master of kendo." "Here How can it be! " Zhang shuihan''s face is unbelievable. It must be said that the man is indeed a demon. He can break the sacred vessel with peach branches. But in seven days, you can upgrade a novice of Kendo to a grand master. No one believes it. He doesn''t believe it now! Zhang Cuiyun looked at Zhang Mofei and said, "brother, let''s continue." Zhang murfei takes a deep breath. His handsome face is distorted. The nameless anger in his chest made the words fly. This third brother, he is hiding himself! "Well, I''ll see the truth from the bottom of my hand." Zhang murfei sneered: "even if your realm is a little higher than mine, but how about the swordsmanship?" "Ten immortal swords." A fairy sword is divided into ten parts and stabs Zhang Cuiyun in all directions. Zhang shuihan murmured: "Mo Fei has understood the ten immortal swords. If he could understand the eight swords, it would be perfect." "Unfortunately, the eight swords have been lost for a long time." At the same time, the crowd exclaimed. "Wang Xianji''s top swordsmanship. No, his third brother is going to lose!" "Yes, it''s said that Zhang murfei has been practicing this sword technique for nearly ten years." "How is Zhang Cuiyun, his third brother, an opponent?" Just then, everyone heard a big drink. "Ten immortal swords!" After listening to Zhang shuihan, he was as stunned as a thunderbolt. He looked at Zhang Cuiyun''s swordsmanship and his brain was buzzing. "How did he learn the latter eight swords?" "But that''s not enough for his big brother." "Immortal twelve swords!" "Thirteen swords!" "Fourteen swords!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After eight swords in a row, everyone was shocked. Zhang murfei''s face has turned dead grey. Sweat down the spine of the country, he clenched his hands, the heart surging thick unwilling. "Why?" Eight swords have passed, he is helpless, if not for Zhang Cuiyun to keep his hand, now he has become the soul under the sword! Zhang shuihan cried excitedly: "this battle, Zhang Cuiyun wins!" "Cuiyun, tell me the truth. How did the eight swords come from?" When Zhang shuihan asked this question, he took a look at the young man in white, who was sitting quietly below. "Dad, brother Ling gave it to me." Whoo Zhang shuihan''s expression I had expected. He went long and walked to Ling Hao. "Thank you for the lost swordsmanship of Xianyun sect!" He bowed and drew everyone''s attention. Who is this young man in white? He beat Xiao Jing, the chief disciple in one move, and then made him break through the realm of King Jian in three words. And teach Zhang Cuiyun eighteen swords! This mysterious man has completely affected the hearts and minds of all people. Young girls of all sects have their eyes on it. Some nuns can''t help but commit flower mania and come forward to talk. The well-known monks of all sides have made friends with each other. "Brother Ling, you''re really in the limelight. All the elders of the clan have to make friends with you. When can I achieve your state?" Zhang Cuiyun shook his head and smiled. Elder brother saw the distance between him and Ling completely this time. They can''t be compared, because the difference is huge! C559 "Brother Ling, why don''t you join in the forum?" "In fact, I think if you participate, it must be your first." Zhang Cuiyun smiled and asked Ling Hao. Ling Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in the first place." Indeed, looking forward, his sword state can be said to be invincible. It doesn''t make any difference. This is a false name. Linghao can''t see it. "No, you don''t understand me. That elder position, if you get it, will be a great help to open the immortal''s secret place." "The selection of elders of Xianyun sect is very strict. Every elder needs the cultivation of Nirvana peak." "If you hang the post of elder, you will enter the immortal''s secret place and get good things, which will not attract people''s mouths, because you are the people of Xianyun sect." Zhang Cuiyun made clear the advantages and disadvantages. It''s about fairies, about the life and death of his women. Ling Hao is not careless. So, the first one is to take it! Well, anyway, the post of elder is just a false name for him. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he decided to participate in the conference. "Is Ling Hao going to attend? He is Zhang Cuiyun''s friend, and he has strong cultivation. The first three are definitely his place. " "Tut Tut, that''s not true. There are two enemies in front of him. One is Huang Dongtian and the other is LAN rouer." "Which of these two is not the pinnacle of Nirvana?" "I think Ling Hao is just at the beginning of nirvana. He can get the third place at most." ¡­¡­ All the way. Ling Hao defeated countless swordsmen. Finally, no one came back. There are only two people left in front of him, Huang Dongtian and LAN rouer. A man and a woman sit on the first and second thrones respectively. Huang Dongtian sits first, his eyelids are not lifted, and he is keeping his eyes closed. Blue rouer, girl like, dressed in blue. Linghao walked to her side, blue rouer got up and said, "I knew you would come." "Come on, beat me. You''re the second." The voice is clear and sweet, but it''s cold and frosty. It''s obviously a girl with cold personality. Ling Hao said with a smile, "the girl should be called LAN bing''er." "Blue rouer said:" want you to manage "Fight or not?" "Fight." Ling Hao replied. "First of all, I don''t want to leave a living under the sword." After hearing this, Ling Hao frowned and said, "what''s the meaning of the girl''s words, is to fight for your life and death?" "I don''t practice swords to look good. I practice swords to kill people." Said blue rouge. "What a strange reply, I remember." Ling Hao looks at him. They started with simple fencing. It depends on who has a deeper understanding of the sword. This contest is dazzling. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them clearly. This kind of lightning and thunder fighting affects the hearts of all people. With every move, mood ups and downs. Linghao''s movements are very elegant. With the passage of time, blue rouer has become more and more impatient. Her moves are more and more tricky, which makes Linghao almost suffer a big loss. But in the end, it was all dissolved by him! "You..." The blue and soft one blushed. "You are a genius." Ling Hao showed his white teeth and smiled. "Thank you for your compliment." He thought the girl was going to hurl abuse. If you are so strong, it can be solved. Unexpectedly, she said that you are a genius. Eh, the praise is boring to Linghao now. Just like doing the indescribable things, it''s just a moment of excitement. After the excitement, if the old monk enters the peace, the waves will not rise. "Blue rouer, the king of all changes, has failed!" "Ask Qifeng Dynasty, which one doesn''t know that her swordsmanship is tricky and poisonous." "Wow, that''s what she said, genius." "His understanding of the sword may have reached the realm of the sword God." "After seeing his posture and momentum, I have the feeling of breakthrough. No way, I have to go back and shut up!" Blue rouer looks at Ling Hao''s figure. "Stinky men don''t know how to pity each other." "I wish you can''t beat Huang Dongtian, you can only do the second." The girl scolded and looked at his figure curiously. The curiosity in my eyes is growing Huang Dongtian opened his eyes and a purple light exploded. Powerful as a sword! "You are very strong." He said to Ling Hao in this way. Ling Hao watched him for a long time and said slowly, "you are not bad either." Huang Dongtian said with a smile, "if we don''t meet here, I''ll drink with you and talk with you about swords." "It''s about Kendo, nothing else." Ling Hao smiled heartily. He didn''t feel malice from the other side, only his obsession with kendo. It''s a feeling of empathy. Huang Dong stood up with a long body and a negative hand, saying, "I really want to compare with you to see whether you are better or I am better." He said it calmly and sincerely. "Yanyun Island, huangdongtian, please give me some advice." From the drawing of sword, we have reached the arena of discussing sword. Linghao saw this, with a dignified face, and slowly stepped into the arena of argumentation. This man has reached the peak of sword king! If you don''t do your best, the first place is really not easy to take. There was no sound in the arena. This was the last battle before the end of the debate! Strong vs strong! First, whose house is it? Not only Li shuihan, Li Mofei and Li Cuiyun, curious. Tens of thousands of people are more curious. Blue rouer sits upright, a pair of eyes a blink not blink of looking at Ling Hao. She wanted to see how he beat Huang Dongtian! C560 At the moment when Huang Dongtian sword comes out, the sun and moon are dim, the sky and earth are colorless, and the picture stops. Come on! Almost to the extreme. However, at this moment, Ling Hao had already held the sword with his fingers. He smiled lightly and said, "it''s very fast." Huang Dongtian looked at him in amazement, with a look of bewilderment. "How could it be!" His sword was created by himself. It''s called the sword immortal kneel! Its momentum is unrivalled, and its sword meaning is arrogant. He is the peak of Nirvana, higher than Linghao. But A sword came, flowery, but people with two fingers, can not move. This kind of strength makes people feel intimidated But he didn''t know that Ling Hao had reached a state of ecstasy for kendo. Even if you look at the world, no one can match it! "It''s said that the sword has reached the highest level of practice. All plants, bamboo and stones can be used as swords. Today, I will show my hand and let you know that the first place is worthy of my reputation!" Ling Hao waved his sleeve to scatter his sword body and stood with his hands in his hands. His white clothes had no wind. Taking him as the center, the wind and sand swirled, and the grass, trees, bamboo and stone were all absorbed. Huang Dongtian looked at this scene in horror and shouted: "brother Ling, be merciful!" "If you give me this sword, I will not be an opponent. I admit defeat!" Ling Hao scattered the bamboo and stone, and looked at the yellow sky with profound meaning. This is an understanding person. I know it at this time. Compared with myself, his Kendo can only be regarded as a beginner Shock! Yanyun Island, the genius of kendo, Huang Dongtian, has given up! He has never been like this before. It is still remembered that, according to the legend of the world, this man has great perseverance and is definitely the kind of person who will not give up until his goal is achieved. Why "Grass, wood, bamboo and stone are all swords. This man''s swordsmanship realm is beyond our reach." "Defeat two great swordsmanship talents in a row, this person is so horrible!" "What kind of demon is he, just like the God of swords? It''s terrible." "After today, who in Xizhou doesn''t know you?" Hiss ~ amazement, envy, jealousy, adoration. All kinds of eyes meet, Qi Qi is fixed on Ling Hao. Zhang shuihan, with a complex face, stepped onto the platform and bowed to Ling Hao. "Congratulations, you have won the title of the king of swords!" "I have great admiration for my friend''s Kendo realm. It should be worthy of my name." Linghao takes over ten million excellent Lingshi, and then hangs a post of elder. At the end of the conference, among tens of thousands of people, the young man in white is the most talked about one after another. That sentence of grass, wood, bamboo and stone can be a sword. Ling Hao is surrounded by many nuns. Some of them want to worship him as a teacher, some want to be his Taoist partner, and some say Zhang Cuiyun saw this and laughed. "Let''s go, or they''ll come back!" Ling Hao hurriedly followed him to the backyard. The huge crowd behind him began to make a noise. "It''s all because of you. Otherwise, master jianhuang will definitely agree to me." "Cut, isn''t it because you are ugly and scared that master jianhuang has run away?" "I''m ugly? Where is my appearance ugly? I think you don ''t know how to please adults "Go away!" In the evening, the farce came to an end. During that time, Ling Hao showed up and caused a huge sensation. Jianxiu regards him as an idol. In that scene, men and women cry In a pavilion, there are melon and fruit snacks and a pot of wine. Frogs and insects are noisy. A cool wind blows and blows the willows outside the pavilion. The moon hangs high in the sky, sending out bright light. At night, there was no sound except the sound of frogs and insects. There were two people sitting in the pavilion, opposite each other. They drank sometimes. "Brother Ling, you are the one who gets the most. How about you? Is it right for me to let you participate in the lunjian conference?" Zhang Cuiyun said with a smile, "since the Western Zhou Dynasty, Qifeng Dynasty has a vast territory, and there are many practitioners. Your name will be handed down from now on." Linghao hears the words, but is silent. "Well." He is not really interested in the so-called sword emperor title. Well, that''s what other people call it. Some time later, Huang Dongtian and LAN rouer came to Ling Hao to learn swordsmanship. Nothing to do, Ling Hao points them out. Fortunately, these two people have a high level of understanding, and they can understand each other at one point! This day, Ling Hao got up early in the morning, washed his face and walked towards the mountain gate. It''s the secret place of immortals. It''s to be opened on this day. According to Zhang Cuiyun, it''s a secret place that all monks can enter. This is also related to Wang Xianji. After Wang Xianji''s sitting, he thought about the human race and read the master aloud. Ling Hao was very touched when he heard this. This silly son, because he is dedicated to the human race, after you die, even for the posterity to leave something in general to the human race first! It can be seen how much Wang Xianji respects Ling Hao. Xianji secret place is behind a cliff. There are many green vines under it. You can see that a stone gate is covered with dust and ashes by pulling out weeds. Although all practitioners enter, it''s a treasure place after all. Whoever has great strength has the right to speak. The first is Xianyun sect, the second is Qifeng royal family, and the second is Yuyue sect. There are probably dozens of them in a group. Xian Yun Zong Zhang shuihan has two sons and a group of elders. There are not many people in Qifeng royal family, only three people, a young man in black, with two bodyguards. The hazy moon sect is even more bizarre. There is only one woman, one who covers her veil. "It''s her!" Linghao is shocked by the mysterious woman. How did she become a member of the hazy moon clan? C561 Most of the people who survived in the ancient times lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, devoted to cultivation and waiting for the opportunity to fight against the heavenly way. This mysterious woman is definitely not a person of the misty moon sect. She came out of the snake''s belly and had absolutely nothing to do with the hazy moon sect in the western state. So, she killed the people of the misty moon sect, and then came here to pretend that she wanted to enter the secret place of immortals? Ling HAOSI wants to go. Her heart is complicated. She has the same appearance as Yang Linglong. If it''s coincidence, who believes "We met again." The mysterious woman smiled and said slowly. Ling Hao replied, "yes, we have met again." "I hope we don''t want the same thing." Said the mysterious woman. "You''re here for fairies?" Ling Hao listens to her questions and is silent. The heart surges to kill machine! It seems that the mysterious woman, like him, is thinking about the fairy fruit. "The gate of the secret world needs the joint efforts of all people to push it open." Zhang shuihan said slowly. "All three of us stand together and use our accomplishments to open the door to the secret world." "You must be careful when you enter it. The last time you opened the secret place, it has been over a thousand years since now. There are still unknown creatures in it." Listen to his words, many people shrink their necks. After all, this is a secret place. There are treasures and crises. The door was pushed open, and a rainbow flashed by, and people followed Zhang shuihan into the stone door. Boom! The stone gate closes automatically. JOJO! countless swords came. "My grandfather is famous for his swordsmanship. He is also a supreme swordsman." "It must be testing us." "Don''t take it lightly." Each of them has a magic power against the light of the sword. Finally, the sword light stopped and fell into darkness. I can''t see my fingers. Ooh ~ a beast whispers. "What voice?" "How can there be beasts here?" "It''s either a tiger or a leopard." Everyone was a little surprised. Gradually, everyone''s eyes became clear. This is a large hall. There is a man at the height of the hall. From a distance, his figure is dim and he is sitting in a strange movement. He stooped and drew his sword. This movement means that the sword is about to come out. But the picture stops at this moment. Next to him, there is a blue tiger. Its eyes are red and it seems that it is dripping blood. "Grandmaster!" "It was opened a thousand years ago, but not yet..." Zhang shuihan was terrified. Now he saw the founder of kaishanli sect. "The master has been sitting for a long time. If you want to get the treasure, you need to pass the customs three times." The tiger spoke. "The heirs of the descendants of the green tiger, according to legend, are still animals. How could they fall here?" said the man in black of the Qifeng royal family "It''s just a spiritual seal now, it can''t hurt everyone." Zhang shuihan said. Linghao also found this. It seems that this green tiger is Wang Xianji''s Mount before his death. Just as he thought, a light flashed. Suddenly, my eyes changed. Thousands of miles of ice, snow accompanied by the wind. Whimper. In the center, there is a lake, only there is no ice. There is a boatman on the lake. He is singing songs and shaking his oars. "In the boatman''s boat, across the other shore." The tiger spirit''s voice has no emotion. "Failure, death." "Defiance, death." "Hesitation, death." Three dead words in a row say a cold one. Linghao murmured: "it said three passes, that is to say, there are three passes waiting for everyone, and only after three passes can you see the treasure." "The rules must have been customized by my apprentice." "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty? It''s just crossing the river." Zhang murfei shook the folding fan lightly and looked contemptuous. "Can you make a difficult point?" "Those who do not fear die." The voice of tiger spirit rings again. At the same time, thousands of flying swords fell in the sky. There is thunder on the flying sword. Dive down and chop at Zhang Mo Fei. Zhang Mo Fei''s face was bloodless with fear. He retreated wildly, but after all, he was not as fast as flying sword. His legs were stabbed and the blood flowed. "Bastard!" Zhang shuihan is willing to split. "This is a secret place opened by my grandfather. Can you provoke me?" "Lord Huling, the dog is guilty. Please forgive him if you think he is the first one." Zhang shuihan knelt on the ground, pleading with grief. "If there is another time, you must die!" Tiger spirit''s voice does not contain a trace of emotion. Linghao confirmed this time that the space was controlled by tiger spirit. Here it is the king of the rules. It carries out Wang Xianji''s life. Then, what kind of danger will happen when you get on the boatman''s boat and arrive at the flower on the other side? No one hesitated any more and went on. The boat is small and can only take four people at a time. The boatman drew the boat to the shore. He was wearing a hat and could not see clearly. "My guest, but you want to cross the river?" Ling Hao nodded and stepped on the boat. Just sitting on the boat, the Green River in my eyes suddenly began to turn yellow and roll. Looking from afar, the flowers on the other side of the river are gorgeous, blood red is strange. The boatman''s songs still reverberate in his ears, three points heroic, seven points sad. "On the other side of the Yellow Spring Road, flowers bloom and fall, and return home after entering the scabbard." C562 The lake was foggy and hazy. Listen to the song as the boat shakes. The line of sight grew dim, and the screams of noise came into our ears. "This is the way to the underworld. Who are you?" Linghao asked lightly. The boatman smiled and said nothing. After a long time, he said, "what you see in your eyes is not necessarily true." "The master was a swordsman before his death, and the ghost sword style he created after his death cannot be lost!" "If you can cross the other shore safely, you are destined for someone." The scene has changed again. This time there is no lake, no boatman, and no other flower. There is only a manor. There are three big words on the black plaque. Xiaoyao village. The sun is shining through the cracks in the branches. He saw the beloved women standing at the door, waving to him. Yang Linglong is still cute and ancient. Princess Xue is as gorgeous as before. ¡­¡­ "Come in, my husband." "Yes, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Didn''t you say you want to have fun with us and be here forever?" "Don''t you mean what you say?" "We have been waiting for you for a long time." They have feelings. Ling Hao is silent. He knew it was illusory, but it was exactly what he thought. But I can''t. people have to run for their ideals. Even if you are tired and unwilling, you have to bite your teeth! Because, that''s the way you choose, before you reach the end, you are not a failure!! The divine realm is Ling Hao''s choice. He is willing to work hard for it all his life! In the middle of the day, when he felt bored, he did have the idea of seeking beauty''s soft bed and wasting his time. "It looks real here." "If I believe it''s true, I think They are all real. " Ling Hao mumbles to himself. Look up at the sun. The peach trees at the door are still there. His women still smile sweet "No, I will not indulge in illusions. They are all false!" Ling Hao''s eyes are clear and clear, and the picture in his eyes begins to break. If the mirror is hit by a stone, it spreads. His women began to crack Finally, it turned into a fog and disappeared. Where is Xiaoyao villa? He found himself on the boat. Only see, the three people around, sit there, close their eyes, a face of pain. "The first to wake up, very good, very determined." Said the boatman lightly. There is no sense of joy. What Huang Dongtian saw was different from Ling Hao. His world is full of swords. There are heavy swords, light swords, long swords and short swords. "Jinlin sword, good sword." He takes a sword like a treasure. Just as a man can''t help looking at a beautiful woman. "It''s good here!" "I''d like to stay here." "Hahaha..." Crazy laughter, shaking all over the world. Looking into the world, he saw it, bare, gray and dead. The autumn wind is bleak and colorless. The wind blows the skirt of Huang Dongtian. The sky fell yellow rain, rain fell on the ground, into a flower on the other side. The flowers are blooming. Just at this time, a small man came up in the land. The villain is dressed in filial piety and has a sword in his hand. Wielding the sword, the posture fluctuates strangely. Huang Dongtian''s eyes did not blink. His eyes were excited and he picked up the Jinlin sword to practice. This practice did not know how many years later, he has become a white haired, hunched body. He''s old. It''s hard to move his fingers. He lay on the ground, his eyes streaming with muddy tears. "How many years have passed..." "I forgot." "This swordsmanship is really difficult. I forgot my name." Gradually, he closed his eyes and lost his breath. The boat of the lake is still approaching the other bank, and Huang Dongtian wakes up. "What''s the matter with me?" "Ming sword style is understood by you. I hope you don''t shame this sword skill." Said the boatman slowly. "You are a swordsman, and your future achievements are immeasurable." "Wow, he finally woke up. He had been unconscious for an hour." Said Zhang Cuiyun. Huang Dongtian was shocked. He felt as if he had lived for centuries. "Don''t be complacent. There is a big problem ahead of you." The boatman smiled mysteriously. All of a sudden, the water turned over as if something was coming out below. The people looked at it warily. The water flowers were stirred up, and a dragon chant came, deafening. The dragon is spinning in the sky. It is huge and black. Its scales are shining black. Red eyes! "Styrofoam?" Ling Hao lost his voice. The boatman said, "there is insight. The underworld is different from the human world. It''s a place for the dead to live, so the barrier needs to be guarded. The other side we want to cross is the underworld." "If you want to go, you have to beat it." C563 "You don''t have to be surprised. According to the master, only after a difficult test can you be entitled to his treasure." "The boat is still here, but you have no turning back." The voice of tiger spirit was heard in the sky. The boatman took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, "you can hear that. Brother tiger has already made it clear." "On my boat, you can only stop at the end, understand?" Linghao smiled confidently and said, "then live to death!" Blue rouer looked at him, more and more he felt handsome. This kind of face danger, and courage to deal with, really makes her feel attractive. Don''t he know the level of styrofoam? This dragon''s momentum is afraid to have transcended Nirvana! However, there is no choice now. "This is the first pass. It''s so difficult. I don''t know how hard the next two passes are." Zhang Cuiyun smiled bitterly. Sure enough, it''s impossible to get good things easily. Only with hard work! Each of them rose from the air and stared at the styrofoam in front of them. Not long after, the people behind also crossed the river. The people led by Zhang shuihan were frightened when they watched this scene. Kill the Styx dragon to reach the other side. "I''m not its opponent." "Who on earth can Wang Xianji summon so many powerful people?" The mysterious woman asked in surprise. The boatman she saw, the tiger spirit and the Styx dragon in front of her were all powerful. Ling Hao sighed that Wang Xianji was the worst one among his disciples. However, with his own willpower, he was born into the realm of emperor. However, there are laws in the way of heaven. Only one great emperor can live in one era. "Xiaoming, you haven''t started yet?" Tiger spirit drinks cold. The styrofoam has moved. Its claws are huge, just like black gold. A paw was photographed, and people hurriedly avoided. Hit the lake, and the water bloomed. The dragon claw continues to shoot. Zhang murfei was accidentally hit. Under one claw, his body was smashed like tofu. In a moment, a life is over! Zhang shuileng looks at this scene. His body is shaking. Fortunately, Zhang Cuiyun holds him, or he will fall into the lake. "Murphy!" Death! This is not a joke. This dragon really wants to kill all treasure hunters. "I wonder if I can avoid it and get on the other side?" Ling Hao asked. At present, in the long run, all people will be killed by the dragon claw. Obviously not an opponent, but also here, that is to die. It''s better to avoid the edge and step directly into the other side. "No way! Only by killing it can you get to the other side. " The tiger spirit is cold and merciless. Ling Hao frowned slightly. The student''s temperament was still stubborn. Over the years, I don''t know how many people died here. Well, this styrofoam must be killed. "You guys, I need to support you with your life essence to start the Dragon killing array." "Only in this way can we get rid of it!" I don''t think he can. Isn''t it dragon killing? A golden array of eyes glowed with gold. Take the golden light as the center and spread it around. "Ancient dragon killing array!" Qifeng Dynasty''s youth in Black said in surprise. He was very happy with history when he was young, so he has read many books. It is said that the ancient dragon killing array rose in ancient times. At that time, evil dragons filled the world, causing disaster to the people. I don''t know who created the ancient dragon killing array, and the Dragon killed will not appear. "If you know his identity, you won''t be so shocked, but you think it should be." Said the mysterious woman calmly. Is emperor Zun an ordinary person? And when she had said this, they were silent. From the beginning of the debate on swords, this man began to gain popularity. I don''t know how many people began to wonder about his origin. More people speculate that Ling Hao is the reincarnation of a great man. And so on, there are different opinions. "Little friend, we listen to you." Zhang Shuihan took the lead in making a statement. The beast killed his son. He''s dying of hate! So, a group of people, etc., put their own essence into the eye of the array. Brilliant work! I dare not open my eyes. A sword with cold light hangs in the air. "Kill the dragon." Linghao said lightly. The sword fluttered up in a blink of an eye, mingled with the power of all the people''s essence, and was surrounded by smoke. To the styrofoam! The styrofoam roared. Its eyes were red, and its claws came. "Ten Golden bodies." At the same time, there was a flash of gold on everyone. In a suit of gold. No matter how the Dragon claws tear, they can''t break the golden armor. The sword is still attacking the styrofoam. It''s very fast. Styrofoam can''t avoid it. It''s split. The black and turbid blood flowed on the lake, dyed the lake red, and the smell in the air became more and more strong. This Dao is called Dragon slaying Dao, which is made by the eyes of dragon slaying array. The dragon is dead. The boatman sighs. The tiger spirit doesn''t speak. "As stubborn as in those days, you look for successors. Why is it so cold?" Ling Hao murmured. C564 "The ancient dragon killing array is really powerful!" "The styrofoam has lived for many years, and it will die." "Thank you, brother." Qi Yuan smiled and looked at Ling Hao. He is the great prince of Qifeng Dynasty. He came here for the treasure of the most mysterious place. "Thank you again, little friend. If it wasn''t for you, we would die in dragon''s belly." Zhang shuihan wiped his sweat and said slowly. "You''re welcome. We''re on a boat now." Ling Hao looked at the boatman and said with a smile: "we have passed the other side. What is the second level?" By now, he had understood that if he wanted to obtain the treasure of his apprentice, he had to pass three checks before he was qualified. The boatman said, "the second level is right in front of you. Step into the underworld and kill ten thousand underworld soldiers." Ling Hao smiles. This apprentice is really a schemer. Is this a test of courage? In front of the other bank, a Black Mist filled the air, in the middle of which you can see the figure of the skull. The sky fell countless coins, floating around. In the ear came strange instruments. "Shut your ears, and don''t be heard!" Qiyuan said. "Ah ah!" The two bodyguards around him, suddenly bleeding from their mouths and noses, rolled on the ground with their heads in their arms. A look of agony! At last, they bleed and die. The crows who don''t know where to dive from, like seeing delicious food, are quick to divide and eat. This scene surprised everyone! Just weird instruments can kill people. How dangerous is the underworld? "Thousands of miles of ice!" With a wave of the mysterious woman''s hands, ice flowers appear in the air and rotate in front of the public. All of a sudden, bang, explode! Then, the light and the haze were everywhere. The sound gradually disappeared A white altar emerged, with a black whirlpool in the center. The current in it sweeps around and makes a sound. Looking into the eyes, like the tunnel of time and space, the light is bright. "Is this the entrance to the underworld?" "Yes, it is recorded in ancient books. The underworld is very different from the human world." "Be careful about the big chores!" Everyone looked at the whirlpool with a solemn face. This is the entrance to the underworld. If you enter the underworld, you don''t know what kind of crisis it will be. According to the boatman, the second level is to kill ten thousand hell soldiers. This must be done, otherwise the executor of tiger spirit will kill all people. They have no choice! "Life or death, fight here!" "Huang Dongtian said with a smile:" my generation of practitioners, when the mountains open, bridge, but how terrible is a death With that, he jumped. "Brother Huang is right. It''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink your head. Why don''t you go up against the wind?" Blue rouer said bravely, her delicate posture, at this moment as if a lot of great land. Then they jumped in one by two. Ling Hao only felt that there was a darkness in front of him. After about two breaths, he found that he had a strong point under his feet. But I feel that there is something unknown under my feet, climbing, sometimes touching his legs. The hissing voice can''t stop! It''s a snake! Two lights came out of Linghao''s eyes. There was light here. That''s how you see where you are. Hell, it''s light! Looking at it, all over the earth are monsters and snakes, and the head of the snake is a human shape. The body of the snake is huge. There are men and women. "Hiss ~" "how many years have human beings come here at the gate of the underworld..." A pretty girl snake, curling up, slowly crawling. The face is full of coquettish, but also a little cold. "I''ll give you to the king of the wild snake, giggle..." Ling Hao was shocked. From these snakes, he felt the spirit of death. It seems that this is not a living thing, but a dead snake. At the beginning of the world, all things have spirit. After death, people will come to the underworld and accept reincarnation. There are also monsters in it. The underworld is all inclusive. "Cathodic snake! We''re finished. How could we meet such a thing? " Qi Yuan turned pale. After hearing this, Zhang shuihan hurriedly asked, "prince, this snake is very powerful?" Qi Yuan hasn''t spoken yet. The mystery woman has opened her mouth. "The cathodic hell snake, originally a demon of the earth, will not die after death. It is guarding the passing solitary soul and devouring it in this reincarnation road." "There are not ten thousand or eight thousand of them. If they attack together, I''m afraid there is nothing I can do." Qi Yuan gave her a meaningful look. "The people of the hazy moon sect are really knowledgeable." Zhang shuihan frowns. "What can I do?" "Panic what?" Ling Hao comes slowly. When they saw him, they felt no peace in their hearts. "But you have great ideas?" Asked Zhang shuihan. At present, the snake demon here is ready to go. The fight is in front of us! If they can''t help it, everyone here will die. Ling Hao said with a smile, "although the cathodic hell snake is terrible, it''s not that there''s no way to deal with it." "We burn with the fire of the gods." "The fire is extremely masculine. The snake is Yin and afraid of Yang." "There is a way for all things to live and overcome each other. How can we be afraid of it?" C565 Looking at him with his hands on his back and his indifferent face, they were not only stunned. The fire of Yuanshen comes from Yuanshen. It''s really the fire of masculinity. But the problem is that most of the people here are practicing swords. They usually focus on cultivating swords. Where do they pay special attention to Yuan Shen? So, the problem is in front of us, and everyone has no choice. "I''ll come first. Ha ha, Huang is not the only one. The fire of the yuan God is lucky enough to practice to burn the void." Huang Dongtian pinched his fingers with both hands, and a blue flame flew out of his head. All of a sudden, the smell of heat came from the air. The heat is rolling "It''s burning the void!" Qi Yuan said in surprise. "Huang Xiaoyou''s way of Yuanshen is beyond our reach." Zhang shuihan said with a smile, "the realm of the way of Yuanshen can be divided into four levels: Taihe, Feixu, scorching sun and Jiuyang." "I thought he was a Kendo genius, but I underestimated him." "Blue rouer said:" yes, it is said that only the peerless great man yuan Shen realm will be profound She blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "in this way, brother Huang can definitely become a hegemon." The mysterious woman stares at Ling Hao. She was curious about the state of the fire of the emperor''s God? At this time, the snake of the underworld surrounded. The fire of the Yellow cave spread, and the blue fire killed the snake. For a while, all the Styx snakes retreated, spitting out scarlet core and eager to try Hiss and hiss ~ at this moment, the magic sound enters the ear. Everyone was shocked. What happened? Isn''t the burning of emptiness burning? Then came a cry of misery! "Ah! Help me, help me... " The tone was helpless, even mixed with despair. Ling Hao turned his eyes and saw that at the corner of the wall, a young man who came to explore the treasure was surrounded by an old woman with white hair and a snake head. Click, click It''s the sound of bone breaking. The old woman with white hair smiled cruelly. Her eyes were filled with Yin Qi. Her heart was filled with blood and water. The young man was strangled alive! The death was terrible. The white haired old woman did not stop her hand. The snake''s mouth was full of stench. The young man was wrapped in a green light and swallowed into the snake''s belly. "Here..." Blue rouer covers his face with plain hands, and cherry mouth can put an egg into it. "King snake, we''re done!" Yelled Huang Dongtian. Seeing this, Zhang shuihan hurriedly asked, "little friend, can''t the fire of burning emptiness be restrained?" He''s worried. Huang Dongtian will answer him, yes. In that case, it''s over Huang Dongtian was sweating all over, looking at the old woman with white hair. "If my Yuanshen is in the hot sun realm, he will be able to subdue it. What a pity!" "The realm of the yuan God is like a time spent in cultivation. How can I be that realm?" Ling Hao pinches the rhyme with both hands, only to see a golden flame emerging from his head. This fire is like gold pouring. The words on it are swirling and mysterious. "So it is!" The mysterious woman whispered. "Your realm of Yuanshen has reached Jiuyang!" Huang Dongtian stared at the golden flame in the sky, and his brain was buzzing. "Here..." "My God." His face was shocked. "Brother Ling! You have reached the realm of Nine Yang. " After listening to Zhang shuihan, he is hit by thunder. In the past, Jian Xiu didn''t pay much attention to other things. It has always been dominated by swords. Where is there time to take care of Yuanshen? "The genius, the peerless genius!" He was full of excitement. "We are saved!" As soon as the fire of Jiuyang comes out, the demon snake is running wild here. There''s no trace of it. Only the white haired old woman. "A group of ants!" The white haired old woman''s snake came running. Its head turned into a blunder! I want to devour all people. At this critical moment, Ling Hao smiled coldly and waved his hands to let the fire of Jiuyang burn away. In the twinkling of an eye, he got into the snake''s belly. The white haired old woman knelt on the ground in agony, and she showed a cry. It''s a jerk, a bang, a blast! Flesh and blood blurred, a golden flower flew into Ling Hao''s body. "Well, it''s OK." Linghao said softly. His skill of Yuan Shen can absorb the essence of life. Just now, she got into the snake''s belly and absorbed the life essence of the white haired old woman. Its Yuanshen fire is more solid! In this scene, people look at it and change color. "Devil." Blue judo sighed. Huang Dongtian smiled bitterly and shrugged. "If I had known that you had many means, I would never have played at the lunjian conference that day." "I admire Huang Dongtian. You are the first one to convince me!" For this envy, as well as praise, Ling Hao has long been boring. He was expressionless and seemed to have done something within reach. But in other people''s eyes, it is more profound. "I''m young, and I''m pregnant with ancient unique knowledge. Young man, can you tell me your identity?" The boatman stared at Ling Hao. Along the way, many crises have been solved by the young man. Without him, these people would never have been able to get there. His curiosity grows like weeds The tiger spirit hiding in the space also raised his ears. He also wanted to know who he was. Why, he has a familiar smell C566 Linghao smiled faintly and said, "it''s better to know than not." With that, he went ahead. Looking directly at the mysterious woman, he said meaningfully, "just like her, I look at her as if she were a very familiar person, but I know that she is not her." The mysterious woman can''t help clenching her fist and hiding her pretty face under the veil. It''s complicated. "Through the road of reincarnation, forget the three lives of suffering." The boatman smiled and said, "I don''t think so, but I''ll tell you that there will always be a day when things come to an end." "Everyone, this road in front of you is called reincarnation road. After you walk on it, it will be another fight. Enjoy it, ha ha ha..." Then, the figure of the boatman gradually blurred up, and finally disappeared. The road is sparsely populated. There are men, there are women. They had chains on their feet, and their faces were dead, moving their legs like zombies. "Wow, this is the dead man?" Blue rouer looks at this scene in surprise. There are many legends in the world of Yang. It is said that people will cross the yellow spring and enter the path of reincarnation after death. At the end of the reincarnation Road, there is a mirror called the good and Evil Mirror, which will play back the good and evil of a person''s life, so as to judge which one of the six ways a solitary soul should be reincarnated into. "Where are the good and evil places?" Huang Dongtian asked. So, everyone did not understand. They set foot on the road of reincarnation. The surface of the road is paved with yellow sand. Moving with the pace, the leaves are all over the sky, and the eyes are bleak. It''s very strange that strangers wipe their shoulders with lonely souls. The dim vision is hazy, which makes people unable to distinguish between East, West, North and south. A bell followed, crisp and loud. Looking from afar, the camel slowly moves forward in the yellow sand, carrying a young man wearing a white Xiaoyi and a Xiaobu. Young people don''t have eyes, but where they should have, they don''t. Wherever the camel goes, he goes. The bells that hung on him swayed in the wind. "The man of crossing the yin?" Ling Hao murmured. It''s not a strange thing that there are people wandering on the reincarnation road of the underworld. Because different from the world, the lonely soul has no consciousness. If there is no traction, they will never enter the path of reincarnation. At the same time, the lonely souls and wild ghosts on the road of reincarnation go to the people crossing the Yin. They seemed to feel the call. The camels in the yellow sand are changing color. They turn white and black. They are very mysterious. Crossing Yin people''s mouth read the words that they can''t understand, and one by one the black words circle the lonely soul here. All of a sudden, the light spread! If the boulder suddenly smashes into the lake, it will ripple in an instant. A black mirror of an adult standing in the void. The mirror buzzed with great momentum, from which a face flickered. One side of the face was kind, the other was vicious. Good and Evil Mirror! According to the good and evil of life. A lonely soul below was trembling all over, and his eyes were suddenly clear. "No! I haven''t done anything bad in my life. Why do I have to enter the livestock road! " "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Holding his head, he squatted in the yellow sand like madness. But the mirror of good and evil does not lie. With a wave of hands, there are six ways in the sky! The six channels, which are shining inside, lead to different worlds. Therefore, the underworld is a magical place. It represents not only the new life, but also the destination after death. "Six samsara." Linghao speaks softly. In ancient times, when he was the emperor, he was in charge of three realms and six principles. They are the human world, the underworld and the fairyland. Six, that''s the six wheel circuit! The six ways of reincarnation have existed since ancient times. It is said that it is a artifact. It has formed six ways of reincarnation, sending new life to those who have passed away. Every Pluto can''t make him recognize the Lord, so the six samsara has always been a thing without a Lord. If this magic can be achieved, it will be a great help for Ling Hao to enter the divine realm. It''s more powerful than the king''s sword! However, Linghao''s headache is that this is a divine weapon, which is quite different from his imperial weapon. Imperial utensils are made from the essence of life, while divine utensils have existed before the beginning of heaven. This kind of artifact, already had the independent consciousness, if wants to take for oneself, really is the Arabian Night. But the opportunity was in front of him, and he could not bear to think more. "I don''t care that the six paths will collapse and the order will be disordered. That''s the matter of Pluto." Ling Hao smiled, and every king of the underworld was responsible for the order of the underworld. Six samsara is outside of six. It''s ownerless! Ling Hao tries to make contact with it, but feels cold and aloof from the other side. It seems that Duyin man saw funny things, and a touch of sarcasm appeared on his face. "The living people from the world know why?" "That little friend, don''t make unnecessary temptations. Can you touch the six paths of samsara?" He sat on the camel, his voice bleak. Linghao didn''t answer him. He was communicating with liudaoreincarnation. "I know you are a artifact, and no one has been your master since the beginning of heaven." "But I can make you the supreme artifact!" Above the artifact is the supreme artifact, which is even more domineering. Linghao said that, six channels suddenly began to shake. There was a child''s voice in the sky. "Is that true?" The tone is filled with wonder and a little joy. Du Yin''s face changed so much that he could no longer keep calm. "What did you do?" "How can six spirits talk to you?" Linghao said lightly, "what''s the surprise? I just want it to recognize me." C567 "Are you crazy!" Huang Dongtian said with trembling. Six samsara is the most important thing in the underworld, which is known to practitioners. I know it''s an artifact without God, but for thousands of years, no one can make it recognize the Lord! "Ten thousand years ago, nine pole demon emperor tried to cross the underworld to get six reincarnations. Unexpectedly, he was swallowed up by six reincarnations, and a generation of demon emperor went back to the underworld!" Blue rouer''s pretty face flashed a little helpless. "Young master Ling, I know you have deep cultivation, but rouer still wants to advise you not to do impossible things." Zhang shuihan said bitterly, "little friend, this artifact is the envy of all people. We all understand it." "But After all, it''s a artifact. Where can we reach for it? " Ling Hao shakes his head. What he wants to do will not stop because of other people''s doubts! If a man of practice does not have a firm belief in himself, will he have been pushed to a halt by difficulties? The mysterious woman looked at his back, sighed slightly and murmured, "I can understand now that she has been missing you day and night." "Yes, you are right. I am not her, but I have the right to let her disappear. At that time, there is only one face like her in the world. I am her." The pretty face under the veil suddenly turned red. Her heart beat fast, like the deer in the deep mountains. She ran into a wolf and was frightened It''s exciting again. Ling Hao looked straight at six samsara and said, "you will not suffer from losses if you follow me." Then, with a wave of his hand, a purple light flew out and drilled into six samsara. After a moment, Qi Ling trembled and said, "you are..." "Don''t say it, just know it." Ling Hao smiled. Just now, he is wrapped in the memory of the yuan God. It''s a mark from archaic times. I''ve seen six samsara, and I will naturally weigh the advantages and disadvantages. As time flies by, Qi Ling is still thinking. Finally, it speaks. "I agree with you. I will never insult my artifact! Hum, my master is a super strong man. That''s great. Let''s join forces to dominate the world! " The voice of the spirit is tearful. It''s a child''s voice that lives on. A little tender, a little lovely. The mysterious woman smiled and said, "indeed, his identity will not insult you." She didn''t have much surprise. The most noble person in the world, what he did, how shocked, felt in her eyes that it should be. Because he is a generation of emperor, this life, is doomed to stand nine days, the palm of the world! "I feel like a dream. It''s incredible." Huang Dongtian squatted on the ground, lost his mind. That''s it Is the artifact in hand? I knew that the spirit of this instrument would eat and cheat. He had to cheat it in front! Then, he looked at Ling Hao''s eyes, mixed with envy and complexity. Only no hate. On the contrary, I feel a little happy. Like the living figure of the sword God, he has fought with one of them! Along the way, he solved many problems that others could not solve. Huang Dongtian has already regarded Ling Hao as a friend to make friends with! A friend should be happy when he gets artifact. "I take back what I said before." LAN rouer vaguely remembers that she warned Ling Hao not to do impossible things. Now think about it, blushing. Who can''t? How can a man like him live in the world? Can''t God send down the thunder and kill him? The young girl read in pieces. It''s really this person, too omnipotent. Zhang shuihan and Zhang Cuiyun have a look at each other, and they can see a touch of helplessness in each other''s eyes. "Cuiyun, remember, make good friends with others. Linghao is not an unruly person. If you have a good relationship, you will benefit a lot in the future! I''ve looked at it carefully. He''s acting out of his mind, but every time, he''s in the middle of reason and unexpected. This man is absolutely a character! Six samsara what is that? Artifact! "Qi Ling is not a fool. How can he recognize him as the master because of a few words?" The voice of Zhang shuihan comes from his mind. Zhang Cuiyun looks at the white dress thoughtfully He took a deep breath and murmured, "brother Ling, who are you?" Six samsara turn into earth colored stones and fall into Linghao''s heaven and earth bag. Ling Hao is relieved. With the help of this artifact, his strength can be said to be skyrocketing! At the moment when the six samsara disappeared, the underworld seemed to have no root duckweed, the yellow sand floated from the ground, and the ghosts lost their way. Innumerable ghosts of Yin soldiers will roll up the earth. The sand is long and the clouds cover the top. C568 The order of the underworld begins to be chaotic. The ghosts in the ghost city are like runaway wild horses running around. The culprit of this consequence is extremely happy at the moment. He has harvested six kinds of reincarnation of artifact, and Ling Hao''s resurrection of Yan Yuexin is a little easier. Thunder and lightning roar, dark clouds cover the top. From afar, the clouds were shining. Five rays of sunlight fell to the ground quickly and became five young people. At the head of the group was a young man dressed in gold and carrying two swords. "Six samsara has been accepted." He said slowly, pondering for a long time. There was a shock on his face. "From brother Bo, are you sure? That''s a artifact! " The girl in pink has a little cherry mouth. "Hum, the underworld has been stable for tens of thousands of years. It''s not because there are six reincarnations. Now we say that it''s useless. The anger of the king of the underworld will subside only when the artifact is recovered." From Bo is the head of the five great powers. With his words, the five nodded. Mo whispered and thought for a moment, and her pretty face relaxed. She opened her red lips and said, "this is easy to do! I use the secret of time to trace back who took away the six samsara. " Words fall, her whole body surges up thunder and lightning, in its eyes flow pink thunder. "It''s worthy of being the thunder and lightning Dharma king. In the past, the underworld was lost, and you have turned the tide with one man''s strength. Now, after a thousand years, your accomplishments have increased a lot." A young man with two knives said in a cold voice. His name can''t be called any more. When he was young, he could play with his double swords freely. The holy fire lines in his eyebrows doomed his future road. A lonely soul is a companion, and a wild ghost a neighbour. The skill of first-hand assassination and concealment has come to perfection. "Master, don''t make fun of me. If you didn''t save me in those days, how could there be today''s thunder and lightning king?" Mo whispers and smiles. "I thought you forgot." No longer the tone is still cold, as if it is a piece of cold ice. "If you had not lost your way in this underworld, would I have compassion?" The heavy sword, which came from Boba''s family, was stuck on the ground, raising smoke and dust. "Enough! We''re here to collect the artifact. It''s important to do business. " From the corner of his mouth, he saw: "you call yourself a merciless swordsman. Why did you save the next girl with a soft heart?" "In retrospect, it''s really thought-provoking." No more silence, I don''t know when the two swords in my hands have come out of my body The double sabres of merciless swordsmen do not drink blood or return scabbard. "What''s the matter, merciless old dog? Did I say it?" The light sword was drawn from the wave, and the laughter was very clear. His two swords of light and weight have reached the peak of cultivation. I haven''t been afraid of anyone in these years. "Well, do you think it''s enough after such a long fight?" If you want to attack the white clothes, you will be relegated to the world like an immortal, and she will come. Mo whispered, like a child who did something wrong. "Don''t talk about Shifu, brother Bo. You don''t know Shifu''s temperament." I don''t know that this old friend is teasing him any more, but I just had a moment of impulse. I was in a state of confusion, and the bloody knife came out of my body automatically. This Sabre is extremely strange. When the moon is full, you will have wild hair and see blood outside the sheath. Even if he is the master, he can''t control it completely. Therefore, people familiar with him call him merciless swordsman. He didn''t mean to be merciless. "No, you..." Delusion and exclamation. No longer red eyes, its blood throughout. "Yes!" Congbo said, "I''ve already said this pair of knives. If he loses them, he won''t listen." "Well, it''s time for those lonely souls to suffer." A wry smile. Her words did not fall, no longer has soared, the blood knife released a bright light, split to the wandering soul. Just a breath, howling. "It''s a ruthless old swordsman." Congbo shrugs his shoulders and puts the light sword on his back. "don''t talk about it. You say let me learn from you. I can''t play your light and heavy swords. It''s too difficult." No more deep voices. A girl in blue came over. Her name is er Bing. She is the most lovely girl among the five. "From brother Bo, I saw the figure of emperor Zun in a whisper. How can we find the six samsara?" When she finished speaking, everyone''s face became dignified. Emperor Zun is the most outstanding cultivator in an era. If he had collected six samsara, what would they do then? Is it a five person confrontation, or just turn around and go? "There are strangers approaching us." Not suddenly. He has always had a keen sense of hearing, and is particularly familiar with spatial fluctuations. "Here he is!" "Six samsara must be taken back today, or the Pluto will tear us!" said Congbo Ling Hao and a group of people came here and suddenly felt the strong breath of four or five ways. All of them dare not go further. At this time, there are some dilemmas. "Hand it over and you can go." Although Mo Qingyu is a road fool and sometimes silly, he is not at all confused at present. She stands in the void, with pink current all over her body, and her beautiful eyes are full of murderous spirit. No matter who she came to, even if she was a great emperor, she had to give up six samsara. It''s about the lives of five people! C569 Ling Hao smiled and looked at Mo Qingyu. "If not?" Mo whispered and didn''t speak again. With a wave of his hands, the thunder fell and the pink lightning fell from the sky. "Here..." "God, is she the thunder and lightning king?" Huang Dongtian said LAN rouer asked doubtfully, "who is the thunder king?" "You don''t know that?" Huang Dongtian took a deep breath and said slowly, "it''s said that the God of the underworld led millions of people to disaster the underworld. She was the one who had the original destiny to stir the nine day thunder, which made the God of the underworld have to withdraw from the underworld." "Some people say that she is a great reincarnation, others say that she is born with thunder body, and she has been very kind to thunder since she was young." Huang Dongtian stared at the figure of Mo Qingyu and was stunned. Ling Hao looks at the thunder. He takes out six samsara. Take it in your hand. Six samsara, is a black stone, in its palm, gradually higher, the appearance of the flow of black light. It is windward and long, there are six holes, in the hole emerged a vortex. "Bad!" I want to whisper. "He has refined six samsara!" Before five people could react, an ancient living creature flew out of six holes. Phoenix, green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque. "Don''t hesitate to capture the king first. I will go first!" No longer cold voice mouth, body a flash, figure disappeared. He suddenly appeared behind Ling Hao. From wave surprised to say: "this kid, concealed skill, already cultivated to this point." We all think it''s very powerful to be invisible. Even the Emperor didn''t find out what he was doing. No longer holding the knife in both hands, he slowly approaches Ling Hao''s neck. He is going to kill him He is very familiar with killing people and knows that he has muscle memory. However, in the moment when he pulled out the knife, Ling Hao suddenly turned around. His eyes were mingled with a sneer. His hands trembled a little, and it was cold sweat. He won''t find me, will he? I''m hiding! "You want to kill me?" Ling Hao stands with his hands in his hands. Suddenly, a golden light bursts out of his eyes. The golden light penetrates through the void and directly into his chest. No longer a blood flowed from his chest, he was beaten. "How can it be?" He no longer covers his chest and looks shocked. You know, his invisibility is a top secret skill, not to mention rare in the world. This is a master! "Let''s get together and don''t let it go." Move from Bo''s body, holding a heavy sword. "The wind comes to the eight wasteland!" The power of his heavy sword is rolling all kinds of spiritual power. The sword wind whirls like a whirlpool. A large area of buildings collapsed, setting off bursts of smoke and dust. Ling Hao was in the whirlpool, his face was indifferent, as if the sword wind had no effect on him. Delusion surprised said: "from brother Bo''s wind to the eight wasteland but the top supernatural power ah, why is he like no one?" Mo whispered, pointing to Ling Hao, and shrieked, "look!" Following the direction of her fingers, people saw a Buddha appear on Ling Hao''s head. The Buddha was shining with gold. "I see!" Two bread sighed, "he has cultivated the immortal golden body." "So he didn''t respond to the wind." From wave''s mouth suddenly spits blood, the gold clothing is broken. "What''s the matter with you?" Don''t get up from the ground again. I forgot to pick up the bloody knife. "Immortal golden body has anti injury ability?" Congbo smiled bitterly and said, "yes, we are afraid that we are going to die here." The enemy was armed with artifact and made immortal golden bodies. It can be described as solid as gold! There is no chance to win this battle. When the four heard his words, their hearts sank. If you haven''t brought back six samsara, how can you deal with the king of the underworld? "You dare to come after me." Linghao said lightly, "isn''t it good to live?" There are only two kinds of people in his eyes, one is his own, the other is the enemy. Obviously, the five are the latter. Then there''s no need to discuss. We have to kill them once. "The city of Hades is ahead. We have to flee there. Maybe we can survive. He is too strong. We are not rivals." Whispered from the wave. He has a complex face. When I was young, I worshipped Tibetan Feng gate and practiced swords with one heart. For this reason, my eyes almost lost their sight. Because of an accident, Tibetan Feng gate fell into ruins. Since he was 12 years old, he has been traveling in the Jianghu. He is used to intrigue, and his heart is dangerous. At the age of 16, I met a woman on the broken bridge. They saw each other as they had seen before. They never talked about being inseparable. At the age of 20, his wife died, and he had no concern for the world. He dragged his lonely figure into the vast cultivation world. When he knew that to a certain extent, it was not impossible for him to revive and die. So he practiced harder and harder, so he was given a good name. Sword crazy! He is more of a lover than a sword lover. The netherworld was separated from the human world. He risked his nine lives to enter the netherworld, only to revive his beloved wife. Among them, the hardships are not enough. From the wave is such, that four people into the underworld is also a reason for each. C570 Five people fled madly, their bodies turned into streamers, and they fell into the city of Hades in a flash. "Even if he is a proud man, there is nothing he can do." Zhang shuihan was shocked to numb Ling Hao. But he couldn''t help whispering. The mysterious woman said in a cold voice, "cut the grass without removing the roots. The spring wind blows again. Are you going to let them go?" She looks at Ling Hao. Linghao said with a smile, "the city of Hades is ahead. Don''t forget what we are here for." If ten thousand hell soldiers are not killed, they will be buried in the underworld. This must be done, so even if those five people run to the city of Hades, what can they do? Just kill them by the way! "Brother Ling''s belly is black and tight." Zhang Cuiyun sighed. Blue rouer stroked his forehead and said with a helpless smile, "if they knew brother Ling''s heart had been killed, would they leave the underworld?" There are many ghosts on the road. Finally, after a few breaths, Ling Hao and his party have arrived at the city of the netherworld. In front of them stands a towering city. In the dark place of the underworld, where the clouds cover the top, there are still mysteries. The dark stone gate is painted with ferocious and terrifying beasts. In front of the stone gate are twelve hell soldiers. They are full of ghosts. When they see a group of strangers coming here, they are full of doubts. This is the city of the netherworld. It''s the power center of the netherworld. How can there be living people today? "Big brothers, they are!" "They are living people. You can''t ignore them." A young girl in blue came out of the gate. She is the second of the five masters. "Girl Er Bing, who are these people?" Asked the keeper of the city. The second pancake squeezed out a few tears and said: "they are from the world. These people bully our underworld cultivator by virtue of their profound cultivation. My eldest brother Congbo was hurt by him. That''s all They won''t let us go. " "We have to hide in the city of Hades." Two cakes sobbed. "What? There is such a thing! " "It''s so rampant. Is he the one in the underworld who wants to bully "That is, a living man is so crazy when he comes to the underworld. Who does he think he is?" All the hell soldiers showed their anger. They are used to guarding lonely souls and wild ghosts. They seldom go to the world. Naturally, they don''t like the people there. Two cake said: "several big brothers, these people are not simple. You need to mobilize the army to subdue them." "Never act rashly." "I''ll go first. My eldest brother is seriously injured at the moment." Two cake finish saying, quickly ran into the city, as if there are ghosts after. The soldiers knew the little girl, so they just laughed and thought she was just timid. It''s not known that Er Bing''s strategy is to slow down the war. The five masters are under the charge of the netherworld, which is well known in the netherworld. The five have different temperaments, and we all know that. "Ah, how timid this little girl is! This is the underworld, but only a few strangers." "She''s so beautiful, she has a soft voice." "Silly! Did you think of her? " "The pancakes she made are delicious. My brother and I treat each other tonight. I''ll go to her shop and eat more. It''s also good for her business." "Well, Lao Huang, you''ve been generous once." "Haha, say, are you attracted to others?" "Go away! What nonsense! " A group of hell soldiers are talking about each other. "Have you finished?" Ling Hao sighs softly. Ten thousand hell soldiers must kill! Otherwise, he would not get the treasure left by Wang Xianji. Not to get fairy fruit, that will not be able to save his woman. It''s just that people are not for themselves, and heaven takes the hindmost. He can be merciful to his own people, but he must be cold-blooded and merciless to others. Many hell soldiers haven''t talked yet, but there are many sword lights flying in the void. With just one breath, everyone was pierced by sword light. Turn to fly ash and fly away In the gate of the city, squatting a young girl in blue, her eyes are full of tears, her eyes are red. She followed the crack in the stone and looked out of the city. She still remembers coming to the underworld at the beginning. At that time, I was helpless, but because of my cultivation, I could only come to the underworld. By making pancakes, he gradually survived. Most of those customers are city guards. They really treat her like big brother. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Two cake choked, she thought the other side would not kill these soldiers. But she underestimated Ling Hao''s coldness. "I must kill you myself!" She dried her tears and closed her eyes. "I just want to live. I can taste the pancakes I like everyday and let others eat them." "This little wish has long been fulfilled." "Now, I have a new wish that has not been fulfilled, that is to kill you by myself, for nothing else, just because you have affected my business!" Two pancakes suddenly pushed open the gate of the city. A cold wind blew, and her clothes were hunting. The four people who were far behind were all stunned. The Mo light language one face is serious, she says: "two cake want to go desperately." Silence. "Er Bing is going to die!" Mo whispered and roared. The other three shivered. From wave drag tired body, came over, pale cheek surface a firm. "The five of us have already shared each other. If we want to die, let''s die together." He had been hurt by the golden body before, but now he has not recovered, so he is powerless to speak. But there is no doubt about what he said. From Bo is the eldest brother, he is no different. No longer holding the two knives tightly, his fingers were bloodless. Two cake is very good, very lovely, is his brothers and sisters! How can she bear the danger alone? C571 Two pancakes look at Ling Hao, his eyes are full of hate. "You executioner, you have no humanity. I am going to die today, and I want you to pay the price you deserve!" Her weapon is an umbrella. Her small body is covered by the umbrella. The body is extremely flexible, swinging in the sky. Sometimes, there is a sculpture swooping down. Ling Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled when he saw this. This weapon It''s rare in the cultivation world. "Er Bing, I''ll help you!" Take a drink from Bolun, hold the heavy sword in your hand, break through the body of the sword and split a big sword. The big sword is golden and flies more than 80 feet. There was a deep sword mark on the ground. Without a sneer, he said, "no matter who you are, I have to let you feel the majesty of the holy fire." From behind him, a round of hot sun suddenly appeared. There is a villain waving a pair of knives in it. The light of the knife pierces through the void and points directly at Ling Hao! With a smile and a wave of hands, a Guqin appears out of the sky. As the fingers move the strings, there are several more figures around. If you look closely, you can see that they are all her separate bodies. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared! She had a long black sword in her hand and was very fast. Mo whispers and pinches the rhyme with both hands. Peach blossom floats in the sky and falls on her, forming a layer of fog. "It''s all magic, it''s terrible." Blue rouer takes a breath to cool down. "All five of them are the arrogant sons of heaven and the Wizards of the cultivation world." Huang Dongtian sighed, "yes, I hope brother Ling can subdue them." Ling Hao has already been moved. With a big wave of his hand, he lands a big golden hand from the sky. Sky, it''s dark in an instant I can''t see my fingers. This move is called covering the sky! No matter how powerful it is, it can''t compete with it. He is already invincible! "Is it not an opponent to use all means?" "Poof!" From wave spit out a mouthful of blood, dyed the chest red. The strength of this palm, five people have been injured, or squatting or lying, miserable. There was a huge slap on the ground. "It''s too strong!" No longer clenched his hands, he just felt weak. Ling Hao came to them step by step. It''s killing. "You go quickly. I have thunder protection. He won''t be able to do anything to me for a while." The Mo light language urgent voice says. "As a master, I can''t do it." No more. "Murmur! Five of us know each other in this underworld, all of us regard each other as our dear relatives and friends! What do you think we are? " Roar from the wave. "I''ve lived for thousands of years, but what''s so terrible about dying?" From wave eyes calm. "But death will not let you die in front of us." Mo Qingyu''s eyes are red, and her tears flow slowly. These people are so stubborn that they can quarrel for a long time because of a small matter. But when they quarreled so much that they couldn''t get along with each other, she always came out to ease their advice. This time She''s afraid she can''t move. But not! It''s a great kindness that master saved her. Treat her like a sister from brother Bo. I want to teach her how to play piano, er Bing Make food for her. They They are all lovely people! Mo light language beauty Mou shows struggle, suddenly a face refuse. She used all her aura to pull the four men from the ground. With one stroke, the four flew out like a broken kite. "Apprentice!" No longer cold voice, finally full of deep feelings. "Let me down." A face of tears, do you want to lose this friend today? Other people''s faces showed anxious colors and complicated expressions. Four people are moving away Ling Hao, who was far away from the narrator, couldn''t help being stunned. This scene Very familiar. In the ancient times, the demon gods bewitched all the heavenly families to attack him. It was his brother who blocked him with his flesh and blood! Even if there is no breath, it is still standing there. Although Linghao finally cut the dog into pieces, his brother died all the time. Ling Hao''s eyes began to blur, and tears began to drip all over his clothes. "You go, I will not kill you." Listen to his words, Mo Qingyu stay there. Did she hear me wrong? "What do you say?" "I said I won''t kill you. You go." Ling Hao turned over and tried not to let others see. He does not want to let others know that a generation of emperor will cry! "Do you still weep?" The mysterious woman lost her voice and exclaimed. Her accomplishments were profound and her sight was clear. For Linghao, it is always understandable that what he did shocked the world. But she just can''t understand. How can he cry? He is the most noble man in the world. He should be carefree and have no regrets when worshiped by all the heavenly families. "You are an idiot!" "Compared with her, only her face is left. This melon seed can''t compare with her at all." Ling Hao doesn''t want to talk to her. She feels very tired. C572 Mo Qingyu was originally holding the heart of death. She thought that the devil would definitely kill herself. Confirmed that Ling Hao does not kill himself, Mo Qingyu was surprised, and her heart was filled with happiness. After all, to live, who wants to die? She gave Linghao a deep look, and her body turned into a sunset. "Elder brother Ling, you are too kind. These people come here with a fierce attitude to regain six samsara. You and them are immortal. Why do you let them go? Is this not to raise the tiger for trouble?" Huang Dongtian said inconceivably. Although he is just, he has clear friends and enemies. Damn it, you have to kill it. In his opinion, those five people have become enemies and should be wiped out. He holds the same view with mysterious women, Zhang shuihan''s father and son, and Qi Yuan''s eldest son. It''s a pity for rouge. Ling Hao didn''t give any explanation for this, he wouldn''t elaborate. The lives of those five people can be killed but not killed. But he thought of the time when a brother was standing in front of him like a whisper. Fearless and resolute! It is this persistence that seems to loosen his cold heart a little. "Into the city." Linghao said faintly, saying, and went to the city of Hades alone. Along the way, the hell soldiers intercept him, and all the hell repair hands him. For he is not a man of the underworld, and this breath of life is very conspicuous in the city of Hades. Ling Hao is not soft at all. He sacrificed six samsara and killed like crazy! There is a blood mist around the six samsara in the sky, which is the turbid blood of the hell soldiers. "Stop it, madman!" A big drink, a figure emerged from the void. This man is a man with a boa robe and a handsome face. With his presence, the fearing hell soldiers seem to be reborn in Nirvana. "Your Highness, these people are from the world. I don''t know why they suddenly came to my Pluto city to kill the Pluto soldiers. Please make a decision for me!" "Your Highness, be careful! He holds the artifact of six samsara. " "Your Highness, please make up your mind for us!" Listening to these words, Wang Ming''s face began to twist gradually. As the son of Pluto, he was noble, and no one dared to provoke him. Today, there is a man of practice who comes here to behave wildly. If he turns a blind eye to it, he will lose people''s hearts and will also have disadvantages in inheriting the throne in the future. This matter must be taken care of! He took a deep breath and said angrily, "please, you are all my heroes in the underworld. My highness hereby promises that this man will be killed!" Thousands of hell soldiers were moved and fell to their knees. Wang Ming looks at this scene and draws a curve around his mouth. Well, he wants to be popular. Only in this way can I stand out from my father''s many heirs. "Hum, our highness is half a step in the realm of respecting the king. No matter how strong these people are, they are not his Highness''s opponents!" "Your Highness practices the code of the underworld, which is comparable to the seven ancient scriptures!" "Let''s wait for the play. This boy will die today." "Death is light. I hope your highness doesn''t let him die so easily. It''s better to torture him for thousands of years!" The hell soldiers gnashed their teeth at Ling Hao. It can be seen that this resentment has reached its peak. "Yes!" Ling Hao''s mood was in a mess, and suddenly he began to feel uneasy. The strength of the other side has exceeded his estimate. He is only the peak of the early nirvana, but the other side has entered the realm of half step King worship. Above nirvana is called the king. In this realm, the king Qi of heaven and earth enters the body, the flesh body is immortal and immortal, and the yuan God survives in the world. Near immortality. But looking at the world, those who respect the king and are strong no longer enter the world, but devote themselves to cultivation. This half step is rare. If you want to enter the realm of respecting the king, you need not only the perception of the realm, but also the three thousand thunder robberies. Three thousand thunder robberies are all purple sky thunder Scared to death. "In the early days of Nirvana, you dare to come here and behave wildly. As expected, the ignorant are fearless!" Wang Ming''s eyes are like a peerless sword. There is a ray of sunlight in his eyes. The air of xuanming is dispersing. It seems that he wants to penetrate everything. He stood there as if he were one with heaven and earth! This is an honorary king. It can be combined with heaven and earth, and its magic power is even more terrifying. Linghao said lightly, "if you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense." Although he is a little uncertain, he will not be caught without a fight. Life and death fight, as long as he has a breath, the winner, has not yet known! "Good! Have courage. " Wang Ming sneered, and a shadow appeared behind him. That''s a God. Half step respect the king, in the moment it appears, the space trembles, buzzing. The millions of creatures in the city of Hades are trembling. "Kneel down for me." It''s like saying something in a natural way, and the powerful momentum is suddenly born! Wang Ming smiled coldly. He exerted force on behalf of heaven, and the living creature could only submit. But at this time, his glance at Ling Hao''s eyes changed into surprise, unbelievable! Ling Hao is still standing there. He stands with his hand in his hand. Although he stands under him, he looks at him for a moment. Wang Ming only feels that a huge Qi engine has locked him! How could it be! The ability to speak and act. As a half step king, he should have mastered it to the level of perfection, but Wang Ming swallowed his saliva and said coldly, "who are you?" The mysterious woman sneered and said, "he is the one you can''t provoke. I dare not disrespect him. What are you?" C573 Wang Ming was furious when he heard this. The woman in the veil was clearly insulting herself. Father is a king of the underworld. How can he know people in the human world? "Give it to me! Not one. " Wang Ming has no patience. Only by killing these people as soon as possible can he be at ease. "Oh? I dare not disrespect him. Who is he? " Suddenly, nine dragons in the sky pulled a dark carriage and stood in the void. Dark clouds filled the sky. A dark black, wearing a black robe. His appearance made the void tremble. When Ling Hao saw him, his face turned strange. The picture of the past life in my mind In Jiuyou Tianhe, a child kneels respectfully on the ground. His name is Wang tai''a. He looks at Linghao''s disciples with envy. Emperor Zun''s disciples will be the strong among the strong in the future. Unfortunately, he had no chance to practice, so he could only be a Taoist. One day, he stole Wang Xianji''s martial arts notes and was enjoying them. Emperor Zun passed by and saw that he loved cultivation very much, so he reshaped the spiritual root for him. In the years after that, Wang tai''a''s accomplishments have been growing rapidly. "I didn''t think it was him." Ling Hao''s complicated whisper. After 100000 years, he is no longer the emperor. At that time, the frightened young man had already become the leader of the world. Wang tai''a is also looking at the people here, but his eyes are full of sarcasm. It''s also the cultivator in the world! Is it true that he is a cat and a dog in the underworld and can be bullied by others? After so many years, if not for emperor Zun''s face, he could not help killing people in the world. At this moment, thinking of emperor Zun, Wang tai''a is suffering for a while, 70000 years, 70000 years! During this period, he sent people around to inquire about the news, and the emperor and the emperor seemed to evaporate without trace. His disciples are dead and missing. But Wang tai''a always believed that the emperor was still alive. If he had gone, there would have been a great emperor! Because there is no two days, no two masters in the country, even the realm of the great emperor, there is only one in the world. There is no message from the emperor, which shows that the emperor is still alive! "Father, it''s the devil''s fault, because several cultivators have alerted you." Wang Ming knelt down on one knee and his voice was terrified. "No problem, you get up." Wang tai''a did not lift his eyelids. He had many children, not a hundred but eighty. Apart from his fast cultivation, this son is obviously inferior to his many heirs. Therefore, in normal times, he didn''t pay much attention to Wang Ming. The mysterious woman said meaningfully, "Wang Tai, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "You..." Wang tai''a listened to the voice, his body suddenly trembled. His eyes were wide open, it was obvious that his mind had been violently shocked! "You can''t remember my voice. Do you want me to remember it for you?" The mysterious woman snorted coldly, and the whole body surged to kill. "You are still alive! Why? " Cried Wang tai''a excitedly. "Where is the emperor? Where is he? " Wang tai''a''s eyes shed tears. This strange scene made everyone at a loss. Wang Ming''s face twitched wildly when he saw this. The king of the underworld, his father, who is the Lord of the world, tears in public? This is not true! It''s not true! Ling Hao frowned slightly, and he became more curious about the identity of the mysterious woman. Looking at this situation, she clearly knows Wang tai''a! But I remember clearly that I just became emperor Zun, and few people in the world know about it. As one of the three ways in the Archaic period, she was born ten thousand years later. Why does she know Wang tai''a, who was born 10000 years earlier than her? why? What''s as like as two peas? Yang Linglong? What kind of connection do they have? For a while, his mind was buzzing, and he couldn''t think of the reason for breaking his scalp. Mysterious woman seems to be a mystery! "Father, why talk to her?" Wang Ming said with a smile: "from the perspective of children, these people are just some local chickens and dogs. Children can suppress them by backhand!" The mysterious woman laughs very clearly. "Idiot, your life has entered the countdown." Wang Ming seems to have heard a big joke. He was out of breath with joy. "What''s wrong with you, woman?" "My father is here, my cultivation is half step King Zun!" "Which one of you is my opponent?" "I want to ask you how you said that by licking your face!" At the end of the day, Wang Ming''s chances are soaring. It''s not just that he feels funny. Even Zhang shuihan and his son turned their heads and didn''t want to see this scene. This woman It''s a bit crazy. We are so dangerous. How can you add fuel to the fire? Qi Yuan stared at Ling Hao and murmured, "do you have a back hand?" "No! You are only nirvana, how are you the opponent of Pluto? " When he thought of it, he was almost desperate. Wang Xianji''s treasure is really hard to take. I''m afraid it''s going to be buried here today! "Thea, how many layers of the code of the underworld have you learned?" Ling Hao takes a deep breath and slowly makes a sound. Wang tai''a''s body suddenly shakes when he hears the words. His eyes are shining and his face is excited to see Ling Hao. This voice C574 Wang tai''a was so sluggish that he took more than ten breaths. During this time, he finally confirmed one thing. In front of us is the emperor Taigu. It is the peerless emperor who shaped the spiritual root for him in the early years of archaism! "Emperor!" Wang TAIA knelt down with tears in his eyes. No one understood the regret that had been piling up in his mind over the years. At that time, there was no place to report a great pity! After endless years, when he met him again, Wang tai''a was already sobbing. He cried like a child. Ling Hao smiles and pulls him up. "Tay, is it all right?" Wang tai''a kneels again and kowtows solemnly. Linghao saw it in his eyes and didn''t stop it. He knew that the other side was always grateful to him. I''m afraid that this kind of picture was something he had dreamed of for many years. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that he had already been reborn through his body after failing to cross the gods. Ling Hao is indifferent, and Wang tai''a is excited. This horrible scene has a great visual impact. Millions of ghost soldiers stood around like sculptures. Their Pluto kneels to a human! And kowtow? This Wang Ming suddenly roared, "father, what are you doing?" "Are you crazy?" He shivered and looked at the groveling father in front of him, feeling like a dream. "He''s just a human being. Why should you stoop to your knees?" "A pariah, why is he?" Wang Ming''s hysterical roar, the red cheeks, the blue tendons, all told in silence, he was very angry. "By what?" Wang tai''a gave a cold smile. Turn around and stare at Wang Ming. "Just because I am his registered disciple, just because he is the great emperor." "Just because he''s the one I respect the most!" "My dear son, are these reasons enough?" Wang tai''a was angry and cold: "if I hear you disrespect to the emperor again, I will kill you." "From this day on, you are no longer the son of the king." "From this day on, there is no place for you in the underworld." He had many children, and Wang Ming was born by a concubine. Naturally, he didn''t pay much attention. Today, he almost contradicted his most respected people. How can Wang Tai forgive him easily? Ling Hao said, "it''s not necessary to be so cruel, is it?" "I''m not angry, really." He always has a set of rules for what a dog looks down on. Often with the same good fight, not with the fool on the length. A barking dog will disgust you at most and upset you, but it will not feel a crisis. There are many counter attacks you can do, but it''s recommended that you turn a deaf ear. Because it''s just a dog. It''s not worthy of your anger. It''s enough if you don''t have the same understanding with it. If it continues barking until you can''t bear it, it''s a killing! Send it to the West. Obviously, Wang Ming is still wandering in the range of Ling Hao''s patience, although he can''t speak well. Never let him kill. Staring at Ling Hao''s face, Wang tai''a is sure that he is not really angry. "Wang Ming, since the emperor opened his mouth, you can go." "But remember, I really don''t want to see you again." Wang Mingru is thunderstruck from the blue, and his face looks like earth. Emperor Zun? Is he the archaic emperor? "I......" "How could I provoke such an existence?" Wang Ming takes a deep breath, and his hatred for Ling Hao disappears at this moment. He felt unworthy of being an enemy. But why did emperor Zun only practice in Nirvana? After thinking about it, Wang Ming murmured, "he is reborn..." "Ha ha, I won''t be wronged. I can lose in the hands of emperor Zun. Wang Ming is convinced." Drag the lonely figure to leave slowly. He will leave Pluto City, although at last Wang tai''a didn''t say to break the relationship between father and son. But he knew that without Wang tai''a''s protection, his brothers would torture him to death. Born in the house of the netherworld, I have to fight for the throne all my life! He has lost everything now. He has no qualification to fight with his brother. Naturally, he has no qualification to live under the eaves. "Thank the emperor for not killing." Wang Ming suddenly stopped and bowed. He wants to go on. Who knows, Ling Hao''s voice is cold. "Who let you go?" Wang tai''a''s heart moved, but the spirit of emperor Mo Fei didn''t disappear? If that''s the case, you can only kill Wang Ming! So, the killing machine rises. In this moment, Wang tai''a''s heart softened. This After all, he is his own son. However, the other side is his benefactor. Without him, he would have died in the world. There will never be many wives and concubines, nor many children. Wang tai''a closed his eyes and when he opened them, it was cold. "You can take the opportunity to kill me. People all over the world can treat him mercilessly, but you can''t! You are his father, and have the responsibility and obligation to protect him. You are my registered disciple, and I feel cold for you! " "I repeat, I''m not angry at all about it. You don''t have to worry about it." Ling Hao slaps Wang tai''a on the head. Wang tai''a rubs his head and shrinks his neck. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with your son except pride. Why should you drive him away?" Wang Ming, who was standing far away, heard this, and his mind was mixed. "Yes! You are right, my apprentice Wang tai''a thought to himself, Emperor Zun has moved out the registered disciples. It seems that he is really not angry Wang Ming is relieved and looks at Ling Hao gratefully. C575 After endless years, Wang tai''a seems to have something to say. He summoned the high-level of the underworld to greet Ling Hao with gongs and drums. At the gate of the underworld City, many people looked at the young man in white. "The Pluto is so respectful to him, this man..." "My God, he''s not a God, is he?" "No, no, I was a little close at that time, as if I heard that the Pluto called him emperor Zun." "What do you say?!" "That''s right, I remember correctly. It''s emperor Zun!" The five masters were caught in the crowd. When they heard this, they were all surprised. The five of them are the masters of the netherworld, because of the loss of six samsara. Did the Pluto not know that it was the emperor in his mouth who took the six samsara? "For the moment, let''s not try to provoke him!" From wave a face dignified say. Two cake looks at him doubtfully, hateful way: "this person kills without blinking an eye, how can you say so from big brother Bo?" Mo whispered helplessly, "I know that you are very revengeful, but you can see the scene in front of you. Even the king of the underworld should be polite to him, and dare not disrespect." "We are just the people of the netherworld. What can we compete with him?" He walked over from Bo, patted Er Bing on the shoulder and sighed, "no matter what he is, we can''t provoke him any more. Isn''t it good to live?" "I said it in a whisper. At that time, he didn''t embarrass her. Second pancake, if you were him, would you be merciful to the enemy?" Two cakes look thoughtful. "But why didn''t he whisper? Do you like her? " The Mo light language Qiao face a tight, say: "what nonsense?" "In my opinion, this man does not look like a traitor or a villain." Her beautiful eyes are shining, and she looks at the young people in white walking on the street. "I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to kill the hell soldiers innocently." "Well, you don''t have to think about it. Anyway, we have one thing for sure now, that is, people didn''t kill us. That''s enough." "From then on, don''t make love with him again," said the delusion No longer nodded, smiled bitterly, and said: "I think my ruthless swordsman has lived a lifetime, and the technique of concealment has reached its peak, but it is the enemy''s move." "This man''s cultivation is so high that it''s frightening!" ¡­¡­ Ling Hao and his party were surrounded by a group of high-level people from the underworld to enter the hall of the netherworld. Diaolianghuadong in the hall of the netherworld is resplendent and luxurious. There are hundreds of maids in the palace. They are surrounded by silks and bamboos. "Emperor..." Wang tai''a bows his hand. Ling Hao frowned and waved. "Why, don''t you want to call me master?" Wang tai''a was ecstatic, kneeling on the ground and shouting, "master, this is not what I mean." At that time, he was only a registered disciple, and he always felt that he could not stand up. Now it seems that emperor Zun has never regarded himself as an outsider! "Sir, please take a seat first. Today, I will take care of you." "I''m going to invite the best musician and dancer in the underworld..." He said a lot of things. Ling Hao shakes his head helplessly. This registered disciple respects himself too much. Nearly eight thousand hell soldiers were killed. Wang TAIA didn''t mention it. Six ways of reincarnation are artifacts that Wang tai''a has long forgotten. He knows everything, but he doesn''t say it. "If there is a chance, I will let you step into the realm of emperor Zun!" Ling Hao said a word in his heart. Many of his disciples have similar accomplishments, but they can''t enter the realm of emperor Zun after all, which is what all his disciples have been striving for all their lives. Wang TAIA left in a hurry. When the master comes here, he will do his best to be a local master! The bored Ling Hao sat in the high position and looked at the whole group. I saw them looking at themselves. Among them, there are Zhang shuihan''s father and son, Qi Yuan''s eldest son, LAN rouer and Huang Dongtian. Ling Hao knew that the change was a little big. The second level is over! His identity has also been fully publicized He told them to keep their mouths shut and not to identify him. At this moment, these people are already crazy. How dare they not listen to Ling hao? After all, he was Emperor Zun, the first person in ancient times. Such people used to live in history. "Bastard! What are you doing here with no three, no four? " Linghao turned to look at Wang Ming when he heard a sharp drink. A dignified woman came to the gate. She looked at Wang Ming with a sneer on her face and followed two servant girls beside her. "Niang He is... " Wang Ming explains in a hurry. But before he had finished, the woman had interrupted him. "How dare you call me that "Your mother is just a cheap maid," she sneered! In front of my husband, I can allow you to call my mother, but there is no one. Please take care of your mouth. Before you speak, ask yourself if you are worthy! " After listening, Wang Ming''s eyes flashed with pain. He clenched his fist, because his fingertips were too sharp, pierced the skin, and blood flowed along the fingers. Yes, he is just the son of a handmaid. He cultivates with his heart just to let his mother and son live with dignity. They can stand in front of their own people with dignity. What did he do wrong? C576 After King Xue was king tai''a''s wife. She had a son and a daughter under her knee. His son Wen can''t fight. He belongs to that kind of dandy. Compared with Wang Ming, he is far away. A few days ago, my son met Wang Ming and had a quarrel. After he went back, he kept blowing in his ear. What do you say? How did his brother bully him. Therefore, Queen Xue was so angry that she dared to bully her son! She is a good wife, and she must maintain the majesty of the queen. Queen Xue pressed Wang Ming''s mother and son indiscriminately. It''s not over. Today, I heard that Wang Ming was scolded by the emperor. King Xue is a little happy. It''s good. It''s time to beat the water dog! Anyway, there was no backstage for this cheap maid. Today, she was scolded by her husband. Even if she was executed, she would only blame her for a while if he came back. She would not be so. King Xue came over with a sneer. She looked at Wang Ming scornfully, and then she glanced at Ling Hao. Seeing that he was dressed in white, she was very handsome. She could not help but look contemptuous when she explored her accomplishments. "Wang Ming, Wang Ming, what do you want my palace to say about you?" "As the saying goes, the dragon looks for the dragon and the Phoenix looks for the Phoenix. This person is your friend again?" Wang Ming listened to the taunts, and his anger rose. He shouted, "empress, he is not my friend. I hope you don''t insult him!" Wang Ming clenched his hands tightly and his face was blue. No matter whether the young man in white is the emperor or not, he never let his father break off the relationship with him, but also let him return to the city of Hades, so he hid from the future years of displacement. Though he had been arrogant before, he knew exactly which was better or worse. This man is kind to him. He will never allow the queen to insult him! "Queen, if you know his identity, I am sure you will regret saying that." Wang Ming looks at her like a fool. Linghao''s side of the people is that they think it''s interesting. The Pluto has to be respectful to Linghao. How arrogant is his woman? If Pluto comes back to know this Gradually, a lot of people have meaningful smiles on their faces. "Wang Ming, you let her go on." Ling Hao smiled faintly. Wang Ming quickly bowed his hand and said, "master, she..." "Senior?" After hearing the address, King Xue flashed a startling color on his heavily made up face. Wang Ming is also the son of Ming Wang. In the underworld, all over the world, except for his biological parents, who is entitled to let him bow his hand and show respect to his face? Therefore, King Xue''s face was dignified. "Who are you?" She looks at Ling Hao. At this time, she wants to know his identity. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what you want to do?" Ling Hao asked. Then king Xue, with an angry face, said, "stand up! This is the house of our palace. How dare you question our palace "Come on, drag it out and cut it!" She has no patience. What is Wang Ming''s strength as a friend of a drowning dog? Kill even if killed, is there anyone else for him to collect body? Two black shadows rushed in. They were dressed in black and their faces were cold. "Half a step to the king!" Wang Ming''s face changed a lot when he saw it. He knew these two men very well. They were under the control of the queen of Xue. Their names were Xue 1 and Xue 2. Both of them were half steps to respect the king''s accomplishments, and they always dealt with inconvenient matters for King Xue. Some of them killed people. Which concubine gave birth to a son and threw him into the well? What they did was this kind of business. But his cultivation is a real master! Wang Ming looks worried. If he is alone, he will not be defeated soon. He can last for a while, but two people What to do? Benefactor forgives him just now, because he is in the muddy water! "Sir, you should stay out of the limelight." Wang Ming said, his eyes more determined. Today, even if he died here, they can''t let them hurt him. As long as she can drag her father back, this wicked girl will be severely punished! Linghao hears the words and smiles a little. Wang Ming is really repentant. How can he let him down when he treats himself like this? When Queen Xue saw that he was smiling quietly, she did not know why, and her anger rose abruptly. "Vertical son, what are you laughing at?" Linghao listened and looked at her coldly, like a dead man. "Come on, let me see how great half step is." Queen Xue was stunned for a moment and said with a wild laugh, "you are still supporting your appearance. Don''t you know that I have seen through your cultivation?" "Haha, a friar in the early nirvana, he said how great it is to respect the king in half step." "Who gave you the face?" "Who said that to your face?" Xue Yixue and Xue Er shake their heads and don''t talk. Their eyes show disdain. As the queen said, this boy is pretending! Young people now, are they all like this? Linghao doesn''t want to give them any more nonsense. He directly sacrifices six samsara. Six caves release endless power of death. "How can the power of death be so strong?" Xue said in a deep voice. Xue Er shouted, "big brother! This kid uses six samsara! " After hearing this, King Xue stayed for a while and shouted, "Xue Yi, Xue Er, I want you to kill this son as soon as possible!" Excitement flashed in her eyes! However, my husband said that the six samsara was lost and the underworld was unstable. My husband went out of the city to recover the six samsara. Unexpectedly, there is no place to look for. It''s no time to come! If you recover six samsara for your husband and kill this kid, you will surely be rewarded by your husband. At that time, her position in the harem will be as solid as gold! C577 Linghao urges Jiutian to make a decision, and the power of heaven and earth flows towards him. "The spirit of utensils killed the two men." The six samsara is an artifact of God, which can never be resisted by others. All of a sudden, six caves began to be filled with black light, and the sound of sullen thunder spread among them. Like the light after the opening of heaven, it quickly turned into a chain of order gods. Xue Yixue Ergang just used his magic power, but found that he couldn''t move. The order God chain locks the two, rotates and inhales them into the six channels. "Master, I will break them both into the animal way!" The sound of artifact is tender. Ling Hao nodded after listening. Qi spirit controls the six samsara, and can send the living spirit directly into the six samsara. "Beast way! Dare you King Xue screamed. She is the queen of the netherworld. She knows a lot about the netherworld. "Send them out quickly, or the husband will be crushed to pieces when he comes back." King Xue took a deep breath. At this moment, Xue Yi and Xue Er were sucked in. There was no help around her, so she had to use her husband to put pressure on the thief for the time being. "After mother, what happened?" A royal man came in from the door, followed by two young maids on both sides. The young man''s feet are flimsy, and he seems to be powerless to walk. "Zhier, go to report to Chutian and say that our palace has been bullied!" "Let him come quickly!" Xue Wang''s eyes brightened and he said in a hurry. Chu Tian is her lover. She has been helped by him for many years. His accomplishments are much higher than those of Xue Yixue. At present, he is the general of Jiugong. She was sure that with his strength, it would be easy to clean up the thief in front of her. "What, how dare someone humiliate his mother?" Wang Zhi was furious after hearing it. "What happened to him, mother?" King Xue then covered his face and wept, saying, "zhier He, he... " She was already sobbing. Point Ling Hao, crying, unable to speak. Ling Hao takes a deep breath, sneers, turns to sit down and looks at her meaningfully. He would like to see the acting of the queen Xue. Blue rouer couldn''t help but say, "I''ve never seen such a cheeky person." Holding a sword, Huang Dongtian said, "Heroes see the same thing." Zhang Cuiyun smiled helplessly and said, "there are intrigues in the underworld. I think it''s cold and dead here. Now I don''t think it''s terrible." The mysterious woman said in a cold voice, "the world is afraid of heartbreak, and the most poisonous thing is not in the heart." King Xue''s tears flowed as soon as he spoke, and the audience were amazed. "Zhier, you don''t know. It''s all the friends your brother brought. He He''s going to belittle me! " "Xue Yi Xue ER was killed by him to save his mother!" "I''m sorry for the two of them. I''m sorry for them! You let me die. " Wang Zhi said angrily, "there are such fanatics. Don''t be surprised after the mother. Wait for the child to invite general Chu." Thinking of Chutian, he had a sense of kindness in his heart. Every time Chu Tian looked at him, his eyes were warm, as if they were his elders. This also makes Wang Zhi wonder that there is no blood relationship between them Wang Zhi hurriedly invited Chu Tian. Empress Xue sneered and scanned the crowd. "Well, don''t think no one can control you!" "I''m here today. I can''t help you, I said!" Ling Hao is silent. Anyway, he is also idle. Why not fight with this stupid woman? He never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of it. No matter how strong he is, he will not be afraid. Chu Tian swaggered into the door with a proud face. In the absence of the Pluto, the queen was the woman in his bed. Chu Tian was the general of the nine palaces, all of which were given to him by the woman. "How dare you come here to be a savage?" "Come on, take it all to me and execute it on the spot!" Chu Tian shouts, and behind him there is the sound of pressing footsteps. Dark soldiers in Dark Armor rushed in and surrounded Ling Hao and his party. After Xue wanghou, he had a subtle look at him, and Chutian was very happy. It looks like we''re going to farm again in the evening! Anyway, the Pluto is out. No one can disturb him. Just when Ling Hao wanted to resist, the Pluto came back! He broke into the door with a mixture of fury. Seeing many hell soldiers surrounding his master and his friends, Wang tai''a''s nameless fire burst through his chest and burst into flames. "Pluto..." Chu Tian''s body began to tremble. He has a guilty conscience. Seventeen years later, he had a secret affair with empress Xue. Even Wang Zhi is his son. Every time he saw Pluto, Chu Tian was afraid. He was afraid that one day the Pluto would know about it. "My husband, this man despises me. You have to decide for me!" After Xue Wang''s fingers Ling Hao, tears dripped down and his face was filled with grief. "If you don''t kill him, I won''t live." She''s still putting on airs. I''m the queen of the palace. Some people despise your woman. Do you ignore your face as the king of the underworld? Unexpectedly, Wang tai''a just smiled in a cold voice and said, "I don''t want to live, right? Then I''ll die." Queen Xue was stunned, her tears stopped, and her grief disappeared. She, at a loss C578 "Oh, some people are going to make a fool of themselves!" said blue jour with a smile "I have been waiting for a long time." Ling Hao sighed, "do you two want to be so damaged?" "I''m really looking forward to my apprentice coming back," he said Qi Yuan said, "it''s very embarrassing." Listening to their conversation, empress Xue, Wang Zhi and Chu Tian were confused. Wang tai''a stood with his hand in his hand, and the whole man went out of his sheath like a sword. "Xue Ning, do you know who he is?" Wang TAIA looked respectfully at Ling Hao, turned his head and asked with a sneer. Empress Xue felt bad in her heart, but she couldn''t understand what was wrong. "My body I don''t know. " Her tone is a little weak, which has just domineering. "I don''t know. OK, I''ll tell you that he is my master and the most respected person in my life!" "Men all over the world despise you. I will question you when I listen to you. Only my master, I will never question you." Wang Tai''s voice is like a sword. Every sentence stabs the heart. King Xue''s face was pale and frightened. As a sleeper of Wang tai''a, she knows a lot about Wang tai''a. It has always been known that Wang tai''a has a master who has been thinking about it. "Is he your master?" Asked King Xue, trembling. Body shaking. Endless panic hit me. "I didn''t tell you that I wanted to share my joy with you. I didn''t expect that..." Wang tai''a was disappointed. "My husband is not like this. I was just talking nonsense." "My husband, I am wrong! I am wrong. " King Xue fell to his knees and wept at the bottom of Wang tai''a''s pants. "Nonsense?" Wang Tai a scoffed, "Chu Tian is the general of the nine palaces. Why is he here?" "It''s not that you want to do harm to my master!" "Is my king Tay blind, a woman like you?" Wang tai''a has an impulse to kill her. King Xue was shocked and shouted hysterically: "wrong! Wrong! " She suddenly pointed to Chutian. Chu Tian''s heart was shocked and his eyes were sparkling. "It''s all him," said queen Xue angrily. "My concubine said that there was no need to come here. He rushed in and said he wanted help." "My husband, I was talking nonsense just now. The elder is very good, and there is no slightest act of belittling my body." She fell on her knees and said pitifully. Chu Tian was shocked and immediately became furious. This woman is going to use herself as a shield. Isn''t she afraid that he will shake out the ugly things? No way! It''s impossible to say that I have to live. "Oh? How could it have happened? " Wang tae''a sneered. "As you said, my master didn''t belittle you. Well, I believe for the time being. Then why did the general of the nine palaces come here?" "King Xue said helplessly:" this is what I can know Chutian''s heart was more and more frightened, and all kinds of troubles seemed to flow in for a while. Wang tai''a looked at Chu Tian and said nothing. The face was bland. But just looking at it like this makes Chutian feel like facing a mountain. As if the other side let him die, it was only a moment. "Chu Tian entered the palace at will, deliberately conspired against him, dismissed his post and apologized for his death." Wang TAIA said softly. Chu Tian''s face was bloodless and fell to the ground in a panic. After Xue Wang''s heart was cold, her mind was in a mess. My husband is angry! It''s over. I''m afraid the lover is going back to Jiuyou "The king of the underworld is gracious, the king of the underworld is gracious!" Chu Tian shouted at the top of his voice. Wang tai''a didn''t even look at him. Chu Tian was despairing and immediately looked to Queen Xue. When he saw King Xue, his heart was hairy. He doesn''t want to burn everything, does he? As soon as he thought about it, Queen Xue was sweating "Empress, in the face of death, Chu Tian doesn''t care much." Chu Tian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. If you don''t save me, we''ll finish together! Anyway, if the Pluto knows that you are carrying him on your back and hanging out with me, your end will be more miserable than mine. "General Chu, I don''t know what you''re talking about." King Xue looked at him in surprise. Wang tai''a asked doubtfully, "Chu Tian, what do you have to say?" "Husband!" "In fact, I have kept something from you for a long time," said Xue "When I was taking a bath, I found someone peeping at me. When I was out of the room, I found Chu Tian was outside. I was ashamed and embarrassed, so I couldn''t chase him." "Later, Chu Tian threatened my concubine with it all the time. Wuwuwu..." "Now that he has committed a serious crime, he wants to threaten his concubine even when he is dying." Chu Tian sneers, "since you say so, then I have nothing to hide." "It''s all death, but I''ll drag you to death!" C579 "Pluto, you are the master of the underworld, incomparable." "But you don''t know, ha ha, your woman has been on me many times." "Even zhi''er, I gave birth to him!" "How about surprise or surprise?" Chutian sneered and looked at the Pluto. Wang tai''a''s face has turned iron green at the moment. Wang Zhiru was thunderstruck and stayed where he was. Is he not the son of the netherworld? impossible, this is not true! After Xue Wang was scared, he collapsed to the ground and a smell of urine came to his face. "It''s not like that, my husband. You have to believe me. I''m always clean. How can I do this?" "He''s bleeding!" "Shut up!" Wang TAIA said. King Xue shuddered and dared not speak again. Wang tai''a slowly approached Chu Tian and said with a sneer, "you want to die, don''t you?" "I don''t want you to die. There are many ways of tormenting people in the underworld. There are dead bones in the East. There are 18 layers of hell in the West. I will let you enjoy the bliss of the underworld. It''s hard to die." "And your son, the dandy whom I have kept for you for 17 years, I will repay you today!" "Your family of three should enjoy it. I''m going to torture you all my life." Wang tai''a waved, rushed into several underworld generals, and subdued them in a few breaths. Ming will drag them out of the hall like a dead dog. Many concubines and princes came to see this scene as soon as they got to the door. "What''s the matter?" "How did queen Xue end up with this picture?" "I know, I know! My brother is a general of the underworld. According to him, King Xue and general Chu have offended the wrong people! " "Don''t tell anyone else." Speaking of this, the beautiful woman lowered her voice and pointed to the palace. "Do you see that? That young man in white, this man, you must treat him well! Don''t offend him. I heard that he is the master of my husband! " "What?" Some people were surprised and said, "how could this man be the master of my husband when he is so young?" "Che, how can you judge people by their appearance? Six reincarnations, you know? It''s the artifact he collected! " "My God, terrible!" ¡­¡­ In the hall, Wang tai''a lost his mind for a while. Seeing this, Ling Hao went over to pat him on the shoulder and comforted him. "You don''t have to be sad, this kind of woman is not worth suffering." Wang tai''a was stunned and said, "master joked. Wang tai''a has been affectionate all his life. There are so many beauties and beauties like cattle hair. There are many less than her, and there are not many more than her." "I''m just afraid to disturb the master''s mood." The master and the apprentice talked for a moment. At this time, many young women came in, accompanied by a group of young girls. These are the concubines of Wang tai''a. "Come here and see my master." Wang tai''a scanned the crowd. Many princes and princesses knelt down one after another. Ling Hao said with a smile, "get up quickly." After a brief exchange of greetings, the banquet opened. During this period, there were many dancers, dancing in the middle of the hall. Silk and bamboo around the ear, gurgling harp. "Sir, which one of my sons is good enough to inherit the throne?" After three rounds of wine, five flavors of vegetables. Wang tai''a, who was sitting on the side, lifted up his glass. Ling Hao, sitting on the Lord''s seat, was stunned at hearing the words. "It''s your family''s business to inherit the throne. It''s not convenient for me to talk about it." Wang tai''a quickly put down his glass, stood up and bowed his hand, said solemnly, "tai''a has a headache for this matter for a while, and would like to ask for your advice." After all, all the concubines are looking at Ling Hao. They all have children, but there is only one throne! Wang Ming was still drinking at the banquet, and he was very satisfied. Although he had no relationship with his father, he would still be born as a cheap maid. But it''s better than displacement. "The throne, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive this life, but I should be content with Wang Ming. I can''t live without the mercy of my predecessors." Wang Ming''s heart is like a mirror. The battle for the throne involves not only many concubines, but also many senior officials of the underworld. Once lost, it will be completely wiped out. Linghao smiled and turned to Wang Ming. Seeing this, Wang tai''a was shocked. Do you think Wang Ming is good? If so, the throne is his! "Wang Ming is OK. Although he is young and frivolous, he knows how to be grateful. Give him the throne." Ling Hao takes his glass and pours it into his mouth. His voice is lazy. Wang tai''a said, "I listen to the master." Since the master said it was ok, Wang Ming must have something extraordinary. They are all their own sons, and there is no distinction between high and low. Wang Ming''s face was shocked, and the glass in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Full of silence No matter who they are, they did not think that the son of a humble servant could inherit the throne! "Senior, here..." Wang Ming looks at Ling Hao in a complicated way. Linghao said, "take what you have given you. Anyway, it''s the idea your father asked me to give. So many people, I think you''re pretty good." Mysterious woman: "..." Everyone: "..." Wang TAIA''s face jerked wildly and smiled bitterly. He knew that Wang Ming would enter a turning point in his life. C580 Three days apart. This day, Wang tai''a, with his wife and children, tearfully refused to part with Linghao. Entrance to the underworld. "Master, I can protect you all my life. Why do you want to step into the world of naeryu''s deceit?" Wang Tai is puzzled. It''s a common practice that one word in the cultivation world does not mean killing people or setting fire. He is the king of the underworld. He controls more than one billion creatures in the underworld. He is the supreme. But he couldn''t understand why the master wanted to go all the way Ling Hao looked at him and said seriously, "tai''a, everyone''s life path is different. If I am here to avoid the wind and rain, how can I step into the realm of the Supreme God?" His eyes were burning. "But..." Wang tai''a said bitterly, "the cultivation world is so cruel that your accomplishments are not even one thousandth of what you did in those years, sir. This..." Linghao patted him on the shoulder, and his heart warmed. He knew that this was his apprentice''s concern. "Tae''a, the reason why I went up against the wind is not to prove that I have a tenacious Dao heart, but that I clearly understand that this vast world is better to rely on myself than on others." "Since I''ve come to this world for a walk, I don''t want to live comfortably, but I want to live a worthy life!" Ling Hao has a lot to do, so he can''t stop. His figure gradually disappeared. They are accompanied by Zhang shuihan. At the entrance of the underworld, Wang tai''a looks at the place where Ling Hao disappeared and mumbles: "but I want to live a worthy life..." "What a hero! Knowing that there are two kinds of people, one is a fool. He is not afraid to die. The other is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very good and confident in himself. " One of the concubines had a brilliant eye. She exclaimed, "my husband, your master is really not an ordinary person." Wang tai''a said, "if he is an ordinary person, there is no Pluto standing here." He rushed back to the underworld, his figure was bleak, and he was very reluctant to give up. Wang Ming said with a smile, "Dad, I''m eager to ask for the way. There''s no way for others to change this matter. There''s a chance for me to see you again in the future." "That''s right!" After hearing this, Wang tai''a, who was originally sad, smiled a little. Then he looked at Wang Ming and said, "follow me as my father." The father and son talked for a long time, and their estrangement finally disappeared in the breeze. ¡­¡­ "Congratulations." Just stepped into the yellow spring flower, I saw a boat in front of me coming from afar. It was the boatman who was still humming. The lake is suffused with blood, and flowers bloom out of nowhere. In an instant, the whole lake seems to be a world of flowers. The flowers on the other side are gorgeous and fragrant. Ling Hao frowned and asked, "what kind of tricks does this old banger want to play?" "Another flower on the other side, wow, I''m afraid to see this." Blue rouge is necking. Huang Dongtian said, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Blue rouer buries her head like an ostrich. It can be seen vaguely that the shin of her neck is rosy. "It''s better to pass the pass. If you pass the pass, you can easily get the treasures left by the master." The boatman came slowly shaking his oars. His face, which had been frolicking at first, was now turned into a face of annihilation. "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it." Ling Hao looks at him. The boatman suddenly bowed his hand and said, "I knew it was Emperor Zun. We will not offend, but we dare not disobey the master''s order." The voice of the tiger spirit suddenly sounded, and said respectfully, "emperor Zun, calm down. I saw you when I was young. Please look at the master''s face. Don''t blame me and others." He and his wife have been here for many years. It never occurred to me that one of the members of the team was the master of the master! Linghao is silent. It''s not appropriate to blame them. They are afraid that they have just learned their identity. "Let the flowers on the other side of the lake disappear." "You have passed the three levels." The boatman returned to his seriousness. "It''s so simple!" Zhang Cuiyun said with a smile. He is eager to try. "Cloud son, stop!" Zhang shuihan watched his son go to the other side of the flower, his heart suddenly thumped. He roared out in a hurry. But Zhang Cuiyun has entered the center. "Don''t worry, Dad. My God will burn the other flowers." Zhang Cuiyun looks confident. He didn''t find that the other flowers growing in the water moved quietly. The delicate petals show sharp teeth Ling Hao was looking at this scene. He sighed, "it''s still too young." "Emperor, please help him." Zhang shuihan quickly bent down to do obeisance. In fact, he only felt that there would be endless danger for a while, but he could not tell exactly where. In a moment of panic, I had to ask for help. One of them was stunned. Qi Yuan frowned and asked, "emperor, what''s wrong here?" "The flower has been given life, in other words, it has a sense of autonomy." Ling Hao frowns, and the danger is no less than before. "But it''s a flower after all." Blue rouer said in surprise. What waves can plants turn over? Ling Hao looked at her and said, "a lone wolf is not terrible. What is terrible is a group." "Why? Ah, why?! " Zhang Cuiyun shouted, his voice full of doubts. the equinox flower as like as two peas, and his appearance is the same as that of his. The difference is that they have different hair colors. C581 All the enchanting flowers in the lake are floating on the water with red light all around. They are supported by countless white bones. The flowers on the other side absorb the nutrients of evil. The petals are more and more red and bright. Their teeth are sharp like swords, shining dark light. All of a sudden, they moved and swarmed into the crowd in groups. Their speed was like a lonely soul. At the moment of walking, the voice of the devil fell into Ling Hao''s ear. His face changed wildly and he shouted, "stop hearing!" With that, he pulled out and swept away like a swallow. He grabbed Zhang Cuiyun, who was lost in his soul, and returned after a few breaths. Linghao recites the heart clearing mantra. From the words he recites, it gives off a golden light and a buzz falls into Zhang Cuiyun''s mind. "What a terrible sound!" Blue rouer''s face was pale, she patted her chest, with an expression of fear. Compared with her, Huang Dongtian is much calmer. He still holds his sword tightly and looks at the flowers on the other side of them warily. In his eyes, these demon red flowers are already demon fire! "Zhutianzhen world!" Seeing this, Ling Hao immediately used his magic power to destroy many other flowers. This move, the heaven and earth are colorless, the sun and the moon are no light. There are two figures in the air, one is Buddha and the other is devil. A golden light was released from the brow and heart of the man in gold, and he hit the flower on the other side with a roar. Only see, the other side of the flower quickly withered, branches and leaves withered, the original beautiful flower now became fly ash. The man in black is even more terrible. He just poked his finger at the ground. Something terrible happened! His fingers are like pillars of stone, and the flowers on the other side are crushed by his fingers. "What a powerful power!" Qi Yuan exclaimed with envy in his eyes. Huang Dongtian shrugged his shoulders and said, "he is the reincarnation of emperor Zun, such a person, can he be a zhenshishentong?" The so-called zhenshishentong means that they are several times more dazzling than ordinary Shentong, and they are not of the same level. "There are millions of zhenshishentong in my mind, and I suddenly use a move to miss the past sunshine scene." Linghao sighed, who knows, his self talk made everyone stay in place. "A million town gods?" Blue rouer looked at him incredulously. Huang Dongtian smiled bitterly and said, "envy me!" When they envied, no one noticed that the flowers and pollens on the other side of the river, which had withered before, were now swimming towards a place like rivers and seas. Directly to the shore, the light of pollen is more and more bright. "No!" Zhang shuihan has been observing this scene. He saw the pollen converging to a place, gradually creeping. A crystal like skull stands here with a powerful spirit. Its eyes are like black holes, filled with black air. As he watched, the plants in front of him were hurt by the black air and withered! "Resurrection of the dead?" Linghao looked at this scene and murmured, "it''s 70000 years since the dead king of the dead spirit family is here." This crystal like skeleton in front of us is an ancient dead spirit race. They absorb the life of all things, like the ancient draughts and generals, all from the underworld. Together, the three races of the dead. The king of the dead is in charge of the family of generals. Its status, like Dragon God and Phoenix King, is the most powerful race! Thousands of creatures are absorbed by it, and it gradually reshapes the body at the speed of naked eyes. A person''s head, face slowly coagulates. "Seventy thousand years, Wang Xianji has shut me down for seventy thousand years!" As soon as it speaks, the wind and the clouds change. The boatman said: "the king of the dead!" Things have exceeded his budget. The king of the dead was suppressed in the lake by Wang Xianji. Wang Xianji knows that in any case, the dead king will not die. He had to trap his body with great powers. How can we break through the lake today? "It''s you. Wang Xianji is still alive?" The king of the dead is a handsome young man with a graceful face and a blue light in his eyes. There is a black whirlpool over its head, which is madly absorbing the spirit of life here. Strong pressure swept through, people only felt the invincible power. "Tiger spirit, let''s go. You can''t let the king escape!" The boatman''s face was heavy. Suddenly, a golden light flew out of the air. The golden light gradually gathered and formed. A big man held an axe and stood here. Tiger spirit. "You have passed the test of your master, and you have returned to the original road. There are a lot of treasures left by your master at the stone platform. I hope you can practice." The boatman said that, and then looked at Ling Hao. "Emperor Zun, you are the most powerful person in the world today. Although your cultivation has not been restored, in my opinion, no one can compare your achievements in the future." "Let''s go, tiger spirit and I will stop the dead spirit king." Linghao is shocked. It seems that this man and tiger are ready to sacrifice. He actually has a way to deal with the king of the dead. Because he knows where the king of the dead lies! This is unknown to the world. "Emperor Zun, later, the strength of the dead king will be restored." Tiger spirit is worried. This man is their master''s master. If they are still alive by their master, they must be most respectful. How could they not respect Ling hao? C582 "I have a way to subdue the necromancer, but I need your help." Linghao said lightly. Listening to his words, the boatman and Huling were stunned for a while, and then they looked at him doubtfully. "Emperor Zun, here..." In any case, they did not believe that all the people could subdue the king of the dead. Boatman and tiger spirit look at each other, they can see a little bitterness in each other''s eyes. Because he is the emperor! Because he is the master! Therefore, he and his wife intend to give their lives to protect his integrity. "Don''t hesitate. How about a bet?" Ling Hao looks directly at them. After half a sound, the boatman bit his teeth and said, "OK! Since emperor Zun has great courage, I will wait for nature to agree. " "But make it clear in advance that in an emergency you must go first." "If you don''t agree, we will use cultivation to force you out." Ling Hao sighed, "don''t worry." Tiger spirit said: "since you are willing to see it here, what''s the matter? It''s just watching us die miserably. It''s too hard to subdue the king of the dead spirit." The conversation of the three fell to the ears of all. Gradually everyone understood Linghao''s meaning. This is to fight against the king of the dead! Some people are gradually depressed. If emperor Zun doesn''t leave, they are embarrassed to leave. "Emperor Zun is impulsive!" Zhang shuihan sighed: "the king of Necromancy dominates the family of Necromancy, just like the king of dragon, God and Phoenix, who is a big and famous person. Even if he has a strong identity, how can he defeat the king of Necromancy if his accomplishments are not the same as before?" "At this point, it''s no use saying more. Our lives are in the hands of the three of them. Now all we can do is obey the orders. As for life or death, it''s up to heaven." Qiyuan obviously has a long-term vision. He clearly understands that when something is settled, it''s better to be calm when complaining about it. "Take a bet, I believe him!" His voice, determined. "Ouch" with a loud roar, earth shaking. The body of the necromancer has been revealed. He greedily absorbed the spirit of life. Thousands of miles, all plants, all withered. All living creatures are fixed at the moment before they turn to ashes. They are scattered by the wind. "I''d like to thank you, Wang Xianji. If I didn''t absorb many Styx flowers, how could I break away from the rune seal?" The king of Necromancy smiled violently and walked towards the boatman slowly. There is a group of people from the world. He hasn''t tasted human for 70000 years. He licked the scarlet tongue, and the violence grew in his eyes. "I have a kind of zhenshishentong, named ice and fire double heaven." Ling Hao looks at the king of the dead, and his smile is shallow. The king of the dead suddenly stopped, he disdained a smile and said, "my son, I can take your life in a moment. What can I do about zhenshishentong?" His eyes, quietly flash a fear. The dead are extremely afraid of cold and heat. Their flesh comes from thousands of creatures, not their own. There are many grievances in it. If a million grievances are released, his body will be destroyed in an instant. And the combination of heat and cold to deal with him, just like beating a snake to hit seven inches, can quickly urge the collision of resentment in his body! "Let you taste the cold first." Linghao steps here, waving his sleeves gently. The snow is silent and the sky is snowy. For a moment, the snow covered the sky and covered the earth with a layer of silver. Cold! Cold to the extreme. As if it was a cold winter in the mortal world. "It''s not right. We are practitioners. How can we be afraid of the cold?" The boatman shivered and felt the coolness of snowflakes falling into his neck. He rubbed his hands and breathed white. Tiger spirit is like him, seven foot man, his face is red with cold. He tried to use cultivation to resist the cold, but it has no effect. "Hiss! Emperor Zun deserves to be emperor Zun. How did he do it? " "I''m also wondering. Does emperor Zun want to freeze him alive?" At this time, the king of the dead was as mad as a madman, and his eyes were red as if they were dripping blood. In his mind, millions of grievances howled wildly, and the power of strong grievances eroded his body. The dead spirit king raised his arm and absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth to suppress, which made millions of complaints stop for a while. "Heaven and earth are bones, skin for life, soul for sun and moon, five internal organs for mountains and rivers, helping me to absorb the power of heaven and earth!" The dead spirit king''s face is full of rage. A few ants almost make his body collapse. At the same time, the sky was shining purple, and they fell into his body. The king of the dead spirit strikes with one hand, and the bones and claws are like swords. People quickly dodge and roar. The ground explodes. The king''s claws are embedded in the ground, and an abyss appears "Here It''s terrible! " Blue rouer said in horror. With one stroke of force, a deep paw mark is directly made, which is generally frightening to enter the abyss. C583 "I want you all dead, all dead!" The king of the dead roared, a handsome face nearly twisted. He waved his arms crazily, and the sky was filled with black thunder. Ling Hao takes out six samsara and holds a heavy sword to resist. And they were hastily divining, and resisting attacks like the coming of the last days. The abyss smashed by one hand, from which climb out the dense dead spirit skeleton. They had sickles in their hands, red in their eyes. As soon as they got out, they rushed to the people. "No, too much!" Zhang shuihan said in an urgent voice: "if we continue to do so, we will definitely have no spiritual strength." Qi Yuan sighed: "that''s no way. The king of the dead is using his supernatural powers. We can''t deal with his skull soldiers!" The situation in front of them is very critical. They are going to resist the black thunder in the sky and lack of skills. "Emperor Zun, go quickly!" "You are the master of the master," roared the boatman. "We can''t let you bury your bones here!" The king of the dead spirit clapped his paw, which was in the middle of the boatman''s chest, like steel claws penetrating his body. Tiger lington red eyes! "King of the dead, I want your life!" Although he is a monster, he has been with the boatman for many years and has regarded the other side as a brother. "The king of the dead spirit disdained a smile and said:" mole ant. " He kicked the tiger spirit far away, and then ran after him quickly. He punched him on the ground and grabbed him by the neck. "You little things dare to challenge me. I''ll eat you now!" The tiger spirit is desperate. Ling Hao knows that if he doesn''t go up, both of them will die. He can only use up all his spiritual power and exert the world power. In this way, the death king may be completely destroyed! "Fire and ice!" Linghao''s mouth is full of words, and the golden words are burning all around him. It seems that he is strengthening his spiritual power, which makes his momentum rise rapidly in this moment. The boatman who fell to the ground was not dead, but he was seriously injured. Without hundreds of years, his vitality could not be restored. He looked at the scene with expectation in his eyes. "Emperor, why don''t you go?" He murmured, "is it not to see that we are the master''s men?" There was a touch of sadness on his face. If so, there is no need! If it wasn''t for the continuation of the master''s inheritance, he and the tiger spirit would have died in the world. After all these years, I''ve lived long enough. Can delay some time before dying, saves the master''s master, believed that the master under nine springs will also thank him two people. But now The two of them are unable to fight again. The crisis has been formed. Emperor Zun is afraid that it will be difficult to go! "Tiger son!" The boatman cried with red eyes, and saw in his eyes that the king of the dead would devour the tiger spirit. The pain of the cone heart made the boatman cry. "Stop it!" Ling Hao said in a cold voice, rising from the void, her eyes were as if they were plated with gold. The king of the dead spirit looked back, and suddenly stopped. Linghao''s golden characters were blown up in the air, and countless clouds came. Suddenly a white broadsword appeared in the sky, with dragon and phoenix patterns on the blade. When the white sword came out, the void trembled. A frightening air stream came, only to see, thousands of miles around, frozen rivers and mountains. Extreme cold, let people feel cold! The Taiji pictures of yin and yang are flying out of the white broadsword. The golden flame and the white ice flame are interwoven. "No, no!" murmured the necromancer The panic from the bottom of his heart made his face changed greatly. He quickly turned into a haze and went to the sky. Everyone is shocked. The king of the dead should escape?! For a while, everyone was excited. It was obvious that the divine power of emperor Zun was too powerful! "Want to run? Is it too late now! " Linghao will give him a chance. When he stretches his arms, they are like giant trees. He grasps the void and the haze. "Die for me!" With a snap, the king of the dead fell heavily to the ground. "Who are you, and why do you know my weakness?" he asked, shaking his body with fear Ling Hao didn''t want to answer him. He offered a fire and ice. When the king of the dead comes into contact with the two flames of ice and fire, the resentment in his body immediately boils, such as turning over the river, crying and howling. The endless power of resentment hit his body! "No, I am the king of the dead. No one can kill me!" The king of the dead roared wildly, and then, at the moment when his heart was broken, he felt the breath of death. Looking around, Ling Hao holds a heavy sword and splits it. His head fell off, quickly turned to fly ash, and was scattered by the wind in the blink of an eye. The king of the dead has become a headless man. He is still running crazily. The black resentful skull wafts out from his neck and shin. After the resentful skull comes out, it erodes his body closely. In an instant, he became a sieve. After a few breaths, the sky is clear. "Dead at last! It''s terrible. " Blue rouer is relieved. "My God, if there were no emperor, wouldn''t we have become the source of a million complaints?" "He just didn''t restore his former accomplishments, which we can''t match." Qi Yuan takes a breath of cool air. He has already thought about it. When he returns to the Qifeng Dynasty, he must report to his father and let him get to know him well. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! They were shocked and sighed, all with the expression of disaster for the rest of their lives. But at this time, the mysterious woman suddenly hugged her head and roared, her eyes twinkled red, as if she was struggling with something. Ling Hao walked past when he was confused. "Husband, kill She''s in charge of me. " "Kill her!" This voice Linghao''s face changed to dignified, and he said, "exquisite, is that you?" C584 The mysterious woman held her head and roared. The voice was familiar to Linghao. What''s the matter? "Kill her for me, she is in charge of me, and this evil woman will replace me!" The mysterious woman suddenly lifted her veil to reveal the face of the city. Her beautiful eyes were red like crystal rubies. She was obviously struggling with something "You''ve lived for me so long, you should be content. Now, it''s my turn to live." The mysterious woman smiled coldly, her pretty face was full of murderous intention. It was as if she was talking to herself and telling someone else. Seeing this, Ling Hao said angrily, "who are you and what are you going to do?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to live alone." The mysterious woman said, "seven days later, we will meet at Dome mountain. If you don''t come, Yang Linglong will die." "I know you are here for the fairy fruit," the mysterious woman said with a smile. "Remember to take it and exchange it for your wife." Looking at her familiar face, Ling Hao gradually understood that it was obvious that the mysterious woman had a deep connection with Yang Linglong, and the relationship between them was extraordinary. At the moment, I am not her opponent. If I want to force my hand, I will definitely die. But the fairy fruit is to save Yan Yuexin This palm and back are all meat! Ling Hao watched her go away slowly and murmured, "dome mountain..." Qiyuan said, "it belongs to Qifeng Dynasty, north of Fengcheng." Fengcheng is the capital of Qifeng Dynasty. "Well, who is this mysterious woman?" Huang Dongtian said, "why do I feel a strong spirit in her?" His swordsmanship is brilliant, and his swordsmanship is noble. He is very sensitive to the spirit of evil. Ling Hao has been thinking about other things. At the moment, when he hears his words, his brow is locked. Evil spirit? "Well, seven days later, it will come out. Whoever you are, if you want to hurt her, I will take your life!" Ling Hao''s eyes are shining cold. Since his rebirth, he has been protecting himself. If you can''t protect your own people, even if you cultivate to the divine realm, it''s a waste! He has figured out the priority of the matter. When the treasure of Wang Xianji is opened later, he will promote the realm to the middle of Nirvana within seven days. Then think about the six ways of reincarnation. "Emperor Zun, you come with me. The three passes have passed. All practitioners here have the right to obtain treasures here." The boatman came up. Ling Hao nodded, followed his steps and came to the hall. The boatman went up to the high place, only to see a glow between his waves. Click! It seems that something is broken, and many glittering things are flying out of the air. "Where is the fairy fruit?" Ling Hao''s eyes are full of beauty, and his eyes are more and more eager. It''s about his woman''s life. This trip has gone through difficulties and dangers just for this fairy fruit. "Here..." When the boatman heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and his mouth faltered. It seemed that there was something difficult to say. Zhang Cuiyun looks at him carefully. Isn''t it here? If that''s the case, isn''t brother Ling coming here to fight for water? Linghao''s expression changed and he shouted, "is there any fairy fruit here?" The tiger spirit sighed: "the emperor redeems himself. The fairy fruit is a divine product, but it also has a life span. There was one fruit thirty thousand years ago. But now, the fruit has already been assimilated with heaven and earth." "So many practitioners have said that there are fairies here. They don''t know that they have been eliminated in the world." After all, I still haven''t. Ling Hao takes a deep breath and feels lost. This fruit is not only related to Yan Yuexin''s life at the moment. It''s more about Yang Linglong''s life. One fruit, two lives! They were silent, and no one even looked at the magic weapon and the stone elixir on the ground. These are all dead things. How can it compare with emperor Zun? Zhang shuihan arched his hand and said, "emperor, don''t be discouraged. Maybe there is this fairy fruit somewhere else." "I only have seven days." Ling Hao smiled bitterly. For the first time, I found that I can''t help myself. "Brother Ling, it''s my fault. I want you to come here for nothing." Zhang Cuiyun said guiltily. If he didn''t say that there were fairies here, how could Ling Hao fight for nothing? "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself." Ling Hao knew that he also heard of this kind of thing, but he didn''t expect that this kind of fruit also had a life span. Qi Yuan came over and said, "I have a way. I don''t know if the emperor would like it." Ling Hao''s eyes are shining. At the moment, he has no choice. "Qiyuan is right. Where do you say there is? If I get the fairy fruit, I will guarantee the immortality of Qifeng Dynasty." Listening to the light words, Qi Yuan turned back with a flash of joy. He said, "thank you, Emperor!" This man is the emperor of ancient times. He inherited the fortune of heaven and earth and suppressed all the heavens of ancient times. Today, there is no emperor''s testimony. It means that his fortune is still there, and Digg is still there! Can get his promise, he believes that the Qifeng Dynasty will rise in the future! "There is a school palace in Fengcheng, called Qingmiao school palace." "My father told me that a long time ago, the leader of the palace of learning got a fairy fruit." "Qi Yuan said slowly," I''m thinking that there might be a way to exchange other things. " Linghao hears the words and says, "take me to Qingmiao Academy." Xianlingguo must get it. If the Qingmiao school doesn''t change, he has to be a robber. C585 There are so many things brought out of the immortal''s secret place. There are all kinds of archaic treasures. The party has gained a lot and their faces are full of laughter. They shared weal and woe all the way, and all of them had feelings. Therefore, there was no turning against each other in order to fight for the treasure. After dividing the treasure, Ling Hao left xianyunzong and came to Fengcheng with Qi Yuan. The city is magnificent and full of ancient charm. At the gate of the city, the traffic is like a horse and a dragon. "Emperor Zun, do you want to go to Qingmiao palace directly?" Qi Yuan asked. "Go straight." Ling Hao said. So they flew to the Qingmiao Palace on their way to escape the light. Looking from afar, a palace seems to be built on the cloud. It''s built on a high mountain, but it looks like a heavenly palace. The disciples at the gate dress the same. They are talking about nothing. "Today is the birthday of the Grand Palace leader. All the major forces of the Qiyuan Dynasty will come to pay their respects." "I''m going to take a good look at you. We are Qingmiao school." A blue youth proudly said: "thousands of years of history of the school, but not everyone can enter, most of the people who come here today are to see the Lord of our palace side." "If they come empty, just blow them out!" "Brother Xu, look at the two people in front It seems that they came empty handed. " "Hum, I''m not afraid to come here to celebrate my birthday. I don''t have any gifts! See how I embarrass these two people. " The disciple in blue is Xu Xiong. He is the chief disciple who welcomes and delivers guests today. He is also a little famous among many disciples. "Hello! Two stay. " Xu Xiong walked towards Ling Hao and followed seven or eight disciples behind him, all of whom were good at watching the play. Xu Xiong is known for being a philistine. Look at these two people again. They must be strangers. Ling Hao hurriedly bowed his hand and said, "I''d like to have a meeting with the master of the imperial palace. Can you give me a notice?" He lowered his figure. Since he came to exchange things, he asked for help. "See our grand master?" Xu Xiong started to protect the environment, his tone mixed with sarcasm. "Today is the birthday of Qingmiao, the leader of our great palace. You come here empty handed like this, and I need to inform you..." "Brother, do you take yourself too seriously?" Xu Xiong ''s tone is full of contempt and he doesn'' t care about the other side at all. He looked at it carefully, and his eyes were full of mockery. Look at the clothes of these two people. They are not powerful children. They are like reckless field work. It seems that such a nobody has nothing to take. Why can he pass this gate? Xu Xiong didn''t understand. Qi Yuan said angrily, "dogs look down on people!" "Don''t be angry." Ling Hao takes him. For the sake of fairies, it''s no harm to bear for a while. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a smile: "brothers, to be honest, I am not here today to pay homage to my life, but to make a deal with your great palace leader." "Hahaha, brothers, did I hear you wrong? He said he was going to make a deal with the Grand Palace master? " Xu Xiong bent over with a smile, and the disciples around him were laughing with him. Xu Xiong''s face suddenly turned cold, and his fingers were Ling Hao. "Well, if you say you want to make a deal, you need to give your name and family background. I''ll see if you are worthy." "Don''t say that I''m embarrassing you. Everyone who wants to enter this door is a rich and noble man. You two don''t look in the mirror. Are you worthy?" Ling Hao''s face became worse. Qi Yuan is on the verge of breaking out. If not for Ling Hao, he can''t help beating them. In order not to surprise the world, he deliberately did not report his name. I didn''t expect these disciples to be so secular! "Taishanzong comes to pay his respects!" A big drink came, only to see the rear face-to-face team. Seven or eight people carried a golden box. A young man in royal guards came with a beautiful girl. They can be described as the golden virgin, which has attracted many people''s attention. When Xu Xiong saw this, the sneer on his face disappeared in a blink of an eye. Instead, he looked respectful. "Master Mo, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." With a smile on his face, Xu Xiong trotted all the way to the Royal youth, who gave him a faint look. "I came to pay my respects to my father." Xu Xiong said quickly, "please come in!" The other side is Mo Li, the youngest son of Taishan sect. He can''t afford to offend him in this family background. Mo Li frowned and asked, "I just heard the quarrel. What happened?" Xu Xiong smiled coldly, pointed to Ling Hao, and said: "these two people don''t know the height of the earth, but they came here empty handed, without any sincerity." Mo Li looks along the direction of his fingers. When he sees a smiling Qi Yuan, Mo Li is like a thunderbolt! The great prince of Qifeng Dynasty is here! Besides, he was said by a disciple of a foreign sect that he did not know the height of the earth. C586 "Here..." Mo Li was scared. He shouted: "Xu Xiong!" Xu Xiong is stunned and looks at him. "Qi Yuan said with a smile:" we just don''t know the world, don''t say more Mo Li has been pondering for a long time. Look at this, the eldest prince doesn''t want to show his identity. When it''s over, Xu Xiong is afraid that he will suffer. If he offends anyone, he will offend the future master of the dynasty. Linghao smiled faintly. He probably understood the meaning. The young man in royal guards recognized Qi Yuan. But these philistine disciples are still in the dark. "Wow, look at what Mr. Mo brought." When the gold box opened, it was shining with gold. The pearl light and fragrant fragrance make Xu Xiong''s spirit soar. "God, this gift is really rich. It''s worthy of the calligraphy of taishanzong." Xu Xiong praised repeatedly. "There''s a good fairy stone! It''s rare. " There are few immortal stones. The currency of the cultivation world has always been converted into spirit stone. Compared with the fairy stone, the spirit stone is too much inferior. Linghao frowns slightly, isn''t it a gift? There are tens of thousands of excellent spirit stones in his heaven and earth bag. The fairy stone of the Royal youth belt is of the best quality, which is only a dozen pieces. This is what surprised Xu Xiong. In order to save money, he doesn''t want to waste his breath any more. Just smash them with treasure. Anyway, the treasure in the heaven and earth bag is going to be moldy when you walk out of the mysterious place As soon as he came out, Xu Xiong began to sneer again. "Tut Tut, look at you two. What can I do for you?" Xu Xiong disdains a smile. Mo Li shakes his head and sighs. Ling Hao waves and takes out a hundred top-grade fairy stones. I see the light burst up, and it''s fascinating. Xu Xiong saw the top grade fairy stone on the table and stayed for a moment. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Ling Hao unbelievably. The mind is buzzing. This is the best fairy stone! The disciples behind him all gathered around, greedy in their eyes. A top-grade fairy stone can replace many top-grade fairy stones. In particular, it is the best of the best. Xu Xiong had the honor to see one. It was many years ago. "Is it true?" Someone woke up from shock. His voice was careful. Someone said: "ORANGE FAIRY stone, the best of the best!" "I counted them carefully. There were one hundred." "My mother-in-law, this kid frightens people to death!" Ling Hao looked at Xu Xiong and said, "I don''t know. Is this enough?" Xu Xiong''s body was shaking. His face was very bad. Can you take out a hundred top-grade fairy stones as soon as you put them out? Can you be an ordinary person? He didn''t have time to speak. Just listen to Ling Hao lightly said: "since you don''t speak, it must not be enough." The sleeves are light and the rays are rising. There are many Taoist implements and even many holy ones on the table. These things are rubbish in Linghao''s eyes. Compared with his heavy sword and six samsara, there is no comparison. This bag is full of stuff. How about throwing a few of them at random? "Artifact!" Mo Li shouted in horror. "You..." He took a deep breath, his heart like a river. Even the holy vessels of taishanzong can be counted with one hand. Xu Xiong''s face turned pale with fright. He shivered and said, "enough." Ling Hao said, "not enough." Then, he took out many elixirs such as Shendan, Xianyao and cultivation. It''s also full of shock. People who come here to celebrate their birthday are all looking at him. Even the noise here aroused the eyes of the school palace. Then came a line of women in yellow, all of whom were young disciples. Armed with weapons, his face was in awe. Respect the Dharma hall and take charge of many important affairs in the school palace. They heard the noise and hurriedly brought a lot of disciples. Today is the birthday of the Grand Palace leader. You can''t let outsiders make trouble. After some inquiry, we know the context. Qin Shurou walked forward a few steps, beautiful eyes staring at Ling Hao. "This young man, the gift is just a token of his heart. There is no need to be so noble." Because this rich young man, let this place thoroughly boil. They had to show their respect to the Dharma. Linghao smell speech, sneer way: "this person always said that I did not take the gift of the hand." "That''s why I was stopped from going in." "I thought, the birthday of the Grand Palace leader, how can we return without success when we come here with fame?" Xu Xiong shuddered. Suddenly, many people''s eyes were fixed on him. "Tut Tut, how could there be such a person? Gifts are only scenes. If he does this, he will not be able to enter the gate without treasure." "That''s right. The school is too powerful. Forget it. I''m not worthy to come here." "Ha ha, we don''t have the strength of this young man. We can get so many good things." "Qingmiao school has a big appetite. It''s just that we don''t have to go in to celebrate our birthday." "Yes, it''s like we''re faking the palace of learning. Why? Can''t get in without valuable gifts? " Xu Xiong listened to the comments, and he almost cried. All of a sudden, he felt a sense of killing. It''s from Qin Shurou. Xu Xiong looks around. Qin Shurou''s face is very bad. When he looked at Ling Hao again, he could vaguely see the teasing at the corners of Ling Hao''s mouth. Xu Xiong was sweating all over. He was pushed to the air outlet. C587 "Come on, take Xu Xiong for me! Send it to the law enforcement hall and punish it severely! " Qin Shurou''s pretty face turned to ice color. With her words falling, several female disciples had sealed Xu Xiong''s acupoints. Qin Shurou arched his hand and said, "today is the birthday of the leader of our school palace. First of all, on behalf of the school palace, I would like to thank you for your coming. As for whether the gift is expensive or not, it doesn''t matter. Please move to pick up the guest hall." After that, the faces of the people looked much better. That''s all. They come to celebrate the birthday, not to discuss the high and low! Compared with this woman, Xu Xiong is in heaven and earth. Ling Hao rushed in with the crowd, Qi Yuan walked on his right side, and suddenly smiled, "Emperor..." "Don''t call me Ling Hao." Linghao interrupts him. He doesn''t want to be targeted. Sometimes, fame is not a good thing. Qi Yuan hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll call you brother Ling when there are people. When there are no people, I''ll call you emperor Zun." He smiled bitterly and said: "it is mainly because your identity is too scary..." Ling Hao nodded, but he could understand each other. From ancient times to now, there are about three emperors, none of which is not the supreme of a great era. It''s strange that people don''t panic when they meet such a fairy. "Brother Ling, do you think how to get the fairy fruit?" Qi Yuan asked. Linghao hears the words and smiles lightly. "We''re here to exchange for fairies and fruits. If the Lord of the palace is interested in the things he takes out, she will naturally change them." "When I see the great palace master, I will show my intention directly." They are talking. They have come to the reception hall. There are many visitors here, all of whom come to congratulate the Lord of the palace. "I''m glad to have the Lord." A voice like a Oriole spread throughout the Tang Dynasty. At the door, a woman in white gauze came in. With her in front of everyone. Many people''s eyes seemed to be fixed forever, looking straight at her. The great palace leader is green. It''s said that the founder of Qingmiao academy has lived for tens of thousands of years. His accomplishments are unfathomable. She has a birthday in three thousand years. Therefore, the Qiyuan Dynasty, as well as the surrounding countries, came one after another. This scene is very grand. The skin is as thick as blood, the eyebrows are as far as Dai, and the body is pretty and graceful. As she moves around, people smell a touch of elegant flowers. The most beautiful woman in the world. As she sat high, the feast opened. All the distinguished guests gathered together, and there was a lot of joy in the conversation. Qingmiao is not only a high cultivation, but also the most beautiful woman in Qiyuan Dynasty. No one knows its name. "Oh? That''s what happened. " When Qingmiao heard the whisper of the maid around him, he couldn''t help looking down at the young man in white. He was handsome and had an indescribable temperament. His every move, as if with heaven and earth. All of a sudden, I saw him a few more times in Qingmiao palace. It''s these eyes that make Linghao angry and envied by many men. "I''m looking for someone to mess with." Ling Hao has no choice but to smile. "This man, do you know his origin?" The man who can take out a hundred top-grade fairy stones and many holy tools at a time must be the son of his family, Qingmiao asked. "The maid said," I heard that he didn''t come to pay homage to longevity Qingmiao hears the words, stays for a moment, and smiles lightly between his eyebrows. "I understand. This guy is also one of those secular people. I thought his temperament was not vulgar. I didn''t expect that. I thought more about it." Qingmiao doesn''t look at Linghao any more. In her opinion, this person is just like many men who come here for beauty. "On the birthday of the palace master, I have something to ask for." Ling Hao can''t wait. Even if everyone looks at him, he still has to stand up and speak. Qingmiao frowns slightly and asks, "but do you want to worship me in Qingmiao palace?" "You know, I don''t accept men in Qingmiao palace?" Ling Hao was shocked for a moment and said, "I didn''t seem to say that, did I?" "Directly, I want to exchange other treasures for your fairy fruit." The words fell, and the sound of a crash rang out. Qingmiao looks at him in surprise. It''s a neuropathy! Fairy fruit she does, but she is reluctant to enjoy such a thing. How can she exchange it with others? "Crazy, crazy! This boy came for fairies. " "The fairy fruit is a divine fruit. He wants to exchange it. He has something worth exchanging?" "Haha, I also think it''s funny. This man takes himself too seriously." "He can''t get off the stage now. Isn''t he embarrassed?" "I''m afraid that ten thousand top grade fairy stones are not enough to exchange for fairy fruit. This man is a fool. If you have any brain problems, don''t come out!" Listen to a lot of ridicule, Linghao said: "what you think is impossible doesn''t mean no one can do it." "Ha ha, it''s like a real one. OK, if you really want to get fairies today, what do you want me to do? Remember, my name is Xiao Renlong, Tiangang sect, the second generation disciple!" A young man stood up disdainfully. "But if you can''t, don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Ling Hao said, "OK, that''s what you said." Qingmiao sits at a high place, hearing the languid tone, he is shocked and looks at him in surprise. Where does this person''s confidence come from? C588 In the banquet, the countless eyes were fixed on Ling Hao. Only see he Shi ran walk to the middle, wave sleeve, a ray of sunlight, fall on the ground, turn into jewel in an instant. All the people opened their eyes and looked there, suddenly, the sound of shock came! "This is Wannian fusanmu! It''s said that it''s rare to see in ten thousand years. " "That''s even more terrible. It''s called Millennium cultivation pill. It''s the most precious treasure to increase the real yuan!" "It''s not the people who can make this pill." "This one is the best holy tool, seven soul breaking beads." "My God, there is no simple thing. Who is this man?" ¡­¡­ When the noise of various discussions gradually ceased, there was a pure silence here. Sitting on a high place, the Great Green Palace leader flashed a complex face. She slowly walked down and stared at Ling Hao. Moon white, handsome face, lazy eyes, now look again, let her feel more mysterious. She went to Ling Hao, and her face was soft. Unexpectedly, her face changed again and became thin and angry! It turned out that Ling Hao passed her by, and she wanted to ask herself a few words. This guy originally came for fairies, but he was narcissistic! Rao Shimao has lived for tens of thousands of years, but at this time, he is also slightly lost. The world is greedy for beauty, but when you face me, you are still calm, which makes her really uncomfortable. It seems that it is different from what she expected, so the eyes to Linghao have changed, and become cold. She wants to know what Linghao relies on?! Watching him walk with his hand in his hand, he walked to xiaorenlong like a stroll in a leisurely court. Many people began to talk about it again. "It''s a tragedy for Xiao Renlong. He just made fun of others." "I''ll tell you what the dog looks down on. This man is not simple." "That is to say, at first glance, a man of strength." "Brother, can you give me your name? Yu Rui would like to make a friend with you." A Taoist priest with a long sword on his back slowly walked to Ling Hao with a gentle face. Ling Hao knew that the man''s motive was bad, so he didn''t answer him. He stopped in front of Xiao Renlong and said with a sneer, "Xiao Renlong, you are so confident that I can''t replace xianlingguo. Then I want to ask, which is not more precious than xianlingguo?" Xiao''s face was red and his hands were clasped. "Boy, don''t be complacent. In exchange for xianlingguo, you can be arrogant." Linghao said, "yes, but I''ll make the bet now. If I can''t change it, I''ll let you handle it." "But if it comes in return, you can kneel down and slap yourself a hundred times. You can''t do it without force." Linghao''s tone is cool with a slight arc around his mouth. For this kind of person, he has never been soft hearted. If he just endures, others think he is a soft persimmon. "Well, have the guts! That''s settled. " Xiao Renlong smiled insidiously and said to himself, "this kid is also a fool, but I don''t know that the leader of Qingmiao palace is always arrogant and arrogant. His words are so dead, they will be boring to the leader. Only in exchange for fairies can they be called strange things!" Ling Hao turned around and saw that the face of the great palace leader was very bad, as if he hated himself very much. "There''s a play!" "This woman is arrogant. If she doesn''t deliberately ignore her or be arrogant, she won''t be cheated!" Ling Hao''s face flashed with joy "Wow, this man is so crazy. His tone seems to have determined the leader of Qingmiao palace." "Yes, but they are very confident. Who is rich, everyone here?" "No, no, I want to have one of them. I can die happily in my dream!" "Alas, people are more angry than people." Ignore the noise of the ear. Qingmiao uses aura and sounds like thunder. "You are so sure that our palace will give you the fairy fruit?" The leader of Qingmiao palace shouted in a cold voice. She obviously hated Ling Hao very much. Do you not let me compromise by virtue of having many gods? I don''t want that! Linghao replied, "master, did I not bring anything into your eyes?" Qingmiao disdained a smile and said: "things are good things, but you are not in my eyes." "There''s a saying that''s good. People don''t talk with animals, they don''t plan with tigers." "How can you say that our palace has lived for thousands of years. You want our palace to exchange fairy fruits with you in a few words. Isn''t our palace without any face?" She is the master of the palace. She is admired by the people. She is not only beautiful, but also has achieved a superb accomplishment. "How can the great palace master exchange the fairy fruit with me?" Ling Hao smiled faintly. When I saw his smile, I lost my mind. At this moment, she seemed to think that the guy opposite had already taken control of the whole situation! No! No, he''s just a nobody. "It''s a good question. It''s not impossible for us to give you fairy fruit. It depends on whether you have the qualification." The leader of Qingmiao palace smiled and said, "well, I see that you are a swordsman. You must be more profound in the realm of swordsmanship. Let''s have a competition. How about that?" "When you enter into the temple''s magic eye, the temple will make this deal with you!" The skin is as thick as blood, and the eyebrows are as far as Dai. She is the best of the country. She is unique. This time, she suddenly wants to compete with a young man who looks like a nobody. Probably, this is curiosity. C589 "What? The great palace leader wants to compete with him! " There was a scream. Then came the noise. "It''s not every minute. It''s not worth watching." "Even if the young man has many deities, he is definitely not the opponent of the great palace master." "You see his indifferent appearance, ha ha, it''s really like pretending." "Ah, young man, I just don''t know the height of the earth." The reception hall is like a frying pan. Linghao nodded, looked at Qingmiao, and said, "since you have said that, let me ask you for some advice on kendo." Qingmiao looked at him admiringly and said with a smile, "OK, I have courage. Let''s suppress the realm to the same level as you." Qi Yuan hurried to Ling Hao, and he said quietly, "emperor Zun, you are careless! It''s said that the swordsmanship realm of the great palace master Qingmiao has reached the peak of the king of swords, and it''s only a step away from the realm of the God of swords... " On that day, Qi Yuan also heard about the deeds of the sword conference, which said that Ling Hao''s sword state was about the same as that of the emperor. But his opponent today is a long-standing youth. No matter which is stronger or weaker, but the name of the great leader of Qingmiao really worries him a little. Linghao smiled faintly and said to himself, "how do you know that since I was born again, I have been in the realm of sword God. She and I were going to beat the enemy with their own strength, but they didn''t know that she was carrying stones to hit her feet!" "No harm, I will win this battle." After Qiyuan heard it, he smiled bitterly. Emperor Zun, you are really confident. Well, anyway, I can''t manage it. I can only watch it quietly. Many guests came to the martial arts arena with the leader of Qingmiao palace. When the sun is burning in the sky, there is a blazing wave in the air, which makes many practitioners urge the water system skill to drive the heat for themselves. "Come on." Qingmiao smiles coldly and draws out the holy Qi Qilin sword. This sword follows her for many years. It is made of Tiangang five thunder stones. It is indestructible. She walked out step by step, leaving a shadow in place. The unicorn sword in her left hand stabbed out, and the bright sunlight burst out. "A sword opens the sky!" She is the land of the king of swords, and the magic of swordsmanship is even more terrifying. With this move, thousands of flying swords fall from the air, forming a sword array. Thousands of flying swords follow the Qilin sword in her hand. In an instant, they fall down! Linghao rushed to Linghao''s face. Linghao leaped up and stood in the void. He pinched his hands. The dark iron heavy sword suddenly came out of his body behind him. The clear voice was very clear. I saw that the heavy sword was like a spirit, with mysterious light all over it, and rushed to the sky. The heavy sword was like a bully, stabbing or chopping at thousands of flying swords. The sound of tinkling can be heard all the time. The light of the smoke in the sky makes the people below dazzled and intoxicated. Qingmiao was surprised and said to himself, "is that the secret of the sword?" The skill of repairing the sword is called sword Jue, which can make the sword implement flexible as a living person. "Well, I have some ability." It has to be admitted that at this age, the opponent can cultivate the Jue of the imperial sword to such a degree, which is the outstanding generation of the heaven. "The Heavenly Sword is for my use." Qingmiao whispered, and the ten thousand swords in the sky came together to form a simple lightless sword. "If you can block this move, the sword way of our palace is in vain!" Qingmiao said confidently. Ling Hao dare not to be careless. He urges the nine heaven formula. All the heavenly spirits rush into the body. He drew up his sword and stabbed directly at Qingmiao. "Dragon Tiger sword!" On the way, a Dragon flew out of the sword and a tiger flew out. They roar and come with the power of terror. "It''s impossible!" Qingmiao''s face changed dramatically. She murmured, "the shape of the sword is the magic power that can only be possessed by the emperor of the sword." "The shape of his sword is still dragon and tiger!" Qingmiao''s heart sank. She underestimated each other. In fact, this person''s realm was already the king of swords. Isn''t that the same as her? You know, it took her tens of thousands of years to reach the realm of emperor jianhuang. At best, the other side is just a young man. Qingmiao doesn''t dare to be careless. She uses the most powerful power directly. A purple sparrow burst out of her sword. "The Lord of the palace has used the purple sparrow to kill the world, and this boy''s should be defeated." "Purple sparrow kills the world, but the master of the palace understood it at the peak of the sword emperor. He can''t resist this move!" A disciple of Qingmiao palace, she said with a clear voice, and her face was full of sense of superiority. Purple rosefinch, the whole body flames surging, red flame from the sky and fall. Zhuque''s shrieking is magnificent. Every time it flutters its wings, it will let countless purple swords fly out. Go to Ling Hao! There is mockery in the beautiful eyes. This time, you can''t stop it! Hum, he is just an ordinary sword emperor. He is the peak of the sword emperor. Ling Hao looked at his expression, and thought a little bit about it in his heart. The woman probably thought she had no backup. Sorry to disappoint you! His hands were behind him, and his eyes were shining with sword light. This sword is light, dark and dead, just like the sword of the last world. When its power comes out, everyone on the scene is stunned. Qingmiao looks at this scene stupidly. She forgets to maintain Zhenyuan and almost falls from the sky. "A read of kendo, this Is this the realm of the sword God? " That gray sword light directly cut in the body of the Zhuque. The Zhuque howled miserably and disappeared in a moment. Here, silent, everyone seems to become a sculpture, only the shock in the eyes never disappeared. C590 Qi Yuan took a breath of cool air and set off a storm in his heart. "Emperor Zun is the realm of sword God. I''m worried about him. It''s ridiculous to think about it!" He sat in his lost position and murmured, "he is the emperor of the ancient times. He is invincible. Who in the world can be better than him?" Some people gradually come back to their senses, all of them are looking at the young man in white. I saw that he was still standing with his hands down, but at the moment, his figure seemed like a mountain in the eyes of all people. "I don''t know what to say in the realm of sword God. Is he a demon?" A big, burly man started in surprise. Another monk in monk''s clothes said: "in my opinion, the almsgiver''s sword cultivation is afraid to be the peak of sword God." The young man with double swords sighed: "if I can play double swords like him in my life, I will have no regrets in this life!" A girl in red praised: "it seems that such a proud son of heaven is rare in the world." She said, and the girl in blue whispered: "Miss, you don''t like this young man, do you?" After listening to the girl in red, the pretty face and rosy glow spread. In order not to be heard by others, she sent a message to her servant girl: "what do you like? He''s a man I''ve never had in my life, or is his mother right? The better a man is, the more annoying he is. " ¡­¡­ Qingmiao sits down slowly, complicated and hard to be named. She could not understand how the other side could be the realm of sword God! I think she began to practice Kendo in ancient times. After tens of thousands of years, she was able to enter the realm of emperor jianhuang. Today, I was compared by a younger generation! She has always been arrogant, but she does have this qualification. But thinking about it, I can''t swallow it. Than! Must compare again, she does not believe, the other side whole body does not have a soft rib! Well, your swordsmanship cultivation is unfathomable. What about the others? If you are all one master Then I have to bow to the wind. At this moment, Qingmiao stands up and comes slowly. "I don''t know your name, sir?" Qingmiao smiles. Linghao hears the words and replies, "Linghao." "Your swordsmanship cultivation is really excellent. In today''s world, you can count the palms with such a level." Said the youth. Ling Hao arched his hand and said, "the great palace leader has given me a great prize." His previous understanding of the sword has reached the realm of the sword demon. What is a sword demon? It''s above the sword God. It''s called demon! In this realm, heaven and earth are sword bodies, and all living beings are sword Qi. Can open the sky with one sword, can break the netherworld with one sword. It''s just that after rebirth, the body is no longer there, only the spirit is left, and the realm of sword demon is greatly reduced, and then it falls into the realm of sword God. Listen to the other party''s praise, Ling Hao is indifferent to it. "You don''t need to be so modest. Being strong means being strong. Our palace is inferior to you in swordsmanship." "But I don''t agree with you," continued Qingmiao "How can we be stronger than the flesh?" Her body of water spirit is the first-class imperial body, which has a high affinity for water skills. Therefore, the enemy''s attack falls on his body, such as cotton. The characteristics of four or two thousand catties make her not afraid of the strength of each other at all. You can think of it with your toes. A man can''t condense his body. He is the realm of the sword God. His cultivation has reached the middle of nirvana. What expression should he have when he finds that he is like a nobody when he hits himself? Qingmiao thought of the beauty and smiled. This scene makes many men lose their minds and stare at her stupidly. Ling Hao frowns slightly. If it''s like this, isn''t it a waste of time? His time is short. There are six days left. In six days, he needs to reach the late nirvana, so that he can go to the dome mountain to save Yang Linglong. "Big palace Lord, our last match. If I win, please exchange fairy fruit with me." Ling Hao said slowly. With a confident smile, Qingmiao said: "yes, if you win, I can not have many of your gods. This fairy fruit is for you!" After hearing this, Linghao was shocked. Suddenly, he looked at Qingmiao with a lot of kindness. After all, there are few people in the world who send things for nothing. In this moment, Ling Hao defined her as a good person. "Let''s start." Qingmiao can''t wait. She is very happy to think that this guy will be shocked. She found that from the beginning to the end, the young man was indifferent, as if nothing could disturb his mind. Ling Hao''s body rushed like a cheetah and hit him with a fist. Qingmiao smiles scornfully, and a stream of water power surges around him. The power of the spirit entwined her body as the fist drew closer and closer. A white stream of air rushed out, wrapped in fists like thunder. Ling Hao suddenly realized that the power of this fist seemed to be dissolved in this moment! He frowned to himself. This woman has something. Qingmiao see this smile more and more strong, hum, fight with me! Can you do that? Will fairies give you nothing? What a beautiful thought you are! C591 Ling Hao laughs. It turns out that the master of the palace is a body of water spirit. "I said so confidently." "Easy." "What are you laughing at?" Seeing the smile on his face, Qingmiao was a little surprised. Ling Hao shook his head and said, "nothing." His whole body began to surge with great momentum. Purple lightning and golden haze are all interwoven. Seeing this scene, everyone looked at him without blinking. "How could it be! "Two attributes together?" "One kind of atmosphere is simple, the other is just like the power of the origin of the world!" "My God, is he still human?" There were countless shouts. I was so surprised that I could only see a flower twining around me. Ling Hao''s attack fell on her, and was all dissolved. After a dozen punches, the white flower disappeared. "He broke my nine turn flower!" Qingmiao begins to panic. What to do? At the moment, she has only one move, if it can''t stop his fierce attack. She can only hand over the fairy fruit in vain! Qingmiao has a dignified face. The blue light comes out of her body, and a green light wraps around her body. Bang! The blow hit her again. There was blood on the corner of her mouth, but a cold smile. I saw a flash of light, and most of the injuries recovered. "You still can''t. You can''t beat me once." She said faintly and got up from the ground. It''s her aim to lose without losing Ling Hao listened to this and stayed for a moment. There was a rage in his heart. This woman is provoking herself! It seems that she won''t admit defeat without real ability! This time, Ling Hao''s whole body interweaves nine kinds of light, feeling the horrible momentum, and Qingmiao''s heart can''t help beating a drum. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over "Nine heaven nature fist!" All the true elements in a thousand miles are taken out and covered in this fist. Thunder and lightning flash, strong wind. The buildings in the lobby were hurt by the fist wind and became bare in the blink of an eye. Qingmiao secretly said: "if I upgrade my accomplishments No, it''s too dishonest. " "Shall I be beaten to death by him?" "Qingmiao, what are you hesitating about at the moment of life and death?" She is engaged in an ideological struggle that is hard to choose. The punch is in front of us. She can''t dodge "I give up!" These three words shout very fast. Linghao took back his arm and said, "thanks for your mercy, I''m lucky to win." This beautiful woman is the leader of Qingmiao Academy. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the palace. If she doesn''t lower her posture, she will inevitably fall into the crowd''s tongue. After hearing this, Qingmiao had no words. With a wave of his hand, an orange box appeared in his hand. "This is the fairy fruit. Take it." She handed it to Ling Hao. Linghao sees this scene. This treasure is too valuable. If he doesn''t pay anything, he feels uncomfortable. He doesn''t like to owe people. Although it''s the result of gambling, it''s the result of taking things for nothing. Since he entered the Qingmiao academy, he has been playing for the leader of the palace, from irritating her to gambling step by step. The result is what he expected from the beginning, so there is no happiness or accident. "Master, I have many gods in my hand. I can give you all the things I just put here, so as to thank you for your pain and love." Linghao said sincerely. A lot of people are talking about it again. "I have made a lot of money. The value of many of master Ling''s supernatural things is definitely beyond a fairy fruit." "Yes, the chief of the palace is very lucky." "Oh, I really envy. If I had one of those treasures, how good it would be." "Bah, do you have this life?" Qingmiao said nothing and smiled shallowly. He immediately walked to Linghao and exhaled like a blue. "Master Ling, it''s just the so-called master who is the teacher. People in our practice should have the quality of asking questions." "I see that the cultivation of master''s swordsmanship is unpredictable. I have a kind request from the palace leader. I wonder if master Ling can agree?" Ling Hao said, "please tell me, elder." "I want you to stay here for a while. I''d like to ask about swordsmanship in this palace." Qingmiao really has this idea. She will not envy each other because they are stronger than her. Instead, she will learn from others'' strengths to make up for her own shortcomings. Ling Hao pondered for a long time and said slowly, "yes, but I can only stay here for six days. After six days, I have to leave." C592 After the storm subsided, there was a lot of quiet in the lobby. Many guests were discussing Ling Hao''s strength, and they were envious of his words. It''s also true that the major of Qingmiao palace is extremely high. Even though it suppresses the realm, others are not rivals. But the young man in white defeated her casually, which made people feel shocked. "When I saw him, I only thought of one sentence, that is, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each wave is stronger than the other!" "I don''t know how he did it. I admire him." "I didn''t really feel shocked by his strength. What I felt shocked was that the leader of Qingmiao palace didn''t want many gods, but asked him to stay for the convenience of Kendo! This... " "This is what I envy! As we all know, it''s an exception to leave no man in Qingmiao academy today. " Linghao''s face is still calm when he listens to it. He sees a person leaving towards the door Gradually, Ling Hao began to smile. This is Xiao Renlong, the guy who sneers at himself. What is he doing? "Where is brother Xiao going?" Ling Hao''s figure moved. He was already standing at the door. He put one hand on the door and held his waist. This person''s ugly face, questioning tone, at the moment I want to remember. "I have something else to do, so I''m not here," said Xiao Renlong Finish saying, he wants to bypass Ling Hao to leave. Ling Hao stopped him with his hand and smiled meaningfully: "I don''t think brother Xiao has a good memory. I have to remind you." "You and I have a bet." "The loser has to live up to his promise." "Did brother Xiao forget?" Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Xiao Renlong sneered and said, "Linghao, today I''m going to plant. Do you really let me fulfill my bet?" He stood with his hands on his back, his eyes shining like a sword. "Do you deserve my cultivation at the peak of Nirvana?" "I tell you, don''t give you face you don''t want face!" Linghao listens to in the ear, a light smile, slowly walks toward him. "Wow, what is Ling Hao doing? I know, but Xiao Renlong is higher than him... " "Alas, it''s said that the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand at all." "It''s a good play. In the middle of Nirvana, there''s no doubt that those who are at the top of Nirvana will only lose, and they don''t know what this brother thinks." Qingmiao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Things are the same as she has seen. When she reaches such a level, she almost has a huge influence. Don''t say that she is two small levels. He is still impulsive! Linghao is very unpopular with the public. They think he is going to die. Qi Yuan is the only one who sits comfortably at the table, drinking wine from time to time, and looks indifferent. After contacting with Linghao for a while, Qiyuan also knows something about Linghao. He found that Linghao would not be uncertain about anything. Since he dared to challenge, he must have something to rely on. What Qiyuan can do is to watch the war in this drinking room. He is very looking forward to xiaorenlong being beaten into a pig''s head. "I''m dying!" Xiao Renlong roars and punches Ling Hao with a fist. "Can you only hide?" Xiao Renlong is slightly surprised. This kid disappeared from the sky. "I will not only hide, but also attack." Ling Hao appeared behind him, smiled coldly, slapped him in the back with one hand, the mighty real yuan poured in, Xiao Renlong''s body shrank, flew out like a broken string kite, mingled with his miserable cry. Bang! He hit the post, bounced twice and landed on the ground. "I can''t die here!" said Xiao, a frightened man with a cold sweat rolling down his face "Is he also proficient in the way of space?" It has the skills of killing people and healing people. Can also be reduced to an inch, a step, but this need for deep understanding of the way of space. Further development will become instant movement, which will make the enemy unable to figure out his figure. "What a gift!" In the moment when the beautiful eyes looked at Linghao, Linghao''s eyes contracted abruptly. She was shocked. Linghao cultivated the sword way to the situation of the sword God and the body to the most powerful. In her opinion, this son might be qualified to be a rebel after a hundred years! There are many practitioners in the world. Their goal is to go to the summit, but there is only one emperor in the world, commonly known as the great emperor! After breaking through nirvana, every breakthrough will lead to the punishment of heaven and the disaster of thunder. Because they have the right to prove the way and become the emperor. The emperor''s respect is determined by the way of heaven. Will other factors interfere? Therefore, this kind of cultivator is called the anti heaven one. Of course, this is a subtle judgment made by Ling Hao without Qingmiao''s knowledge. If she knew that Ling Hao was a great emperor, she would be shocked if she was born again. Linghao raised his foot and stepped on Xiao Renlong, who had no resistance. With a faint smile, he said, "you think you are the peak of Nirvana, so you are superior, right?" Xiao Renlong was trampled on the ground without saying a word. He thought for a long time and shouted, "you''d better not let me stand up, or..." Click! "Ah, you, how dare you break my legs?" Xiao Renlong cried out in pain, his face full of pain. One foot stepped down, his legs were broken and his bones were broken! Ling Hao said with a smile, "this is just a lesson for you. Now, kneel down for me to finish your bet. If you don''t make a hundred, don''t ask for your arms." C593 Xiao Renlong had to do it. He collapsed on the ground, slowly moved his body, and two slaps opened their bows from left to right. The sound of the crisp slaps kept going for a long time. All the people in the lobby immediately talked about it, which was amazing. "Never thought of it! Linghao''s accomplishments can span two small realms. " "In the middle of Nirvana, you can defeat the peak of nirvana. This It''s a little scary. " "Demon ah, today is really an eye opener, no white!" "It''s really miserable to talk about Xiao Renlong. If we change people, he can''t fall into this situation." "Linghao seems to have a clear way of doing things. I admire him for that, and revenge on the spot!" It''s evening after the storm here. In the Qingmiao palace, there is a man living in the Linhan palace, which makes all the female disciples of the Qingmiao palace feel incredible. Qingmiao palace has lived for tens of thousands of years. Since ancient times, it has never stayed with men. This is also the rule set by the leader of Qingmiao palace. The uproar caused by today''s incident made everyone talk about it. However, it has nothing to do with Ling Hao. He enters Lin Han Palace. According to many maids who serve him, Lin Han Palace is the residence of Lin Qingwei, the elder martial sister of Qingmiao palace leader. But her elder martial sister has been around the world for thousands of years. The night was already deep, and the bright moon hung high in the sky. The bright moonlight shone on Ling Hao through the porch window. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed. The spirit of heaven and earth slowly absorbed into him. The body was covered with a layer of white fog, and the fog became more and more intense. He was happy for a few months, and it was time to break through. It''s the tipping point! He kept his mind and tried to break through to the late nirvana. At that time, his strength will be greatly increased, and his powers will be expanded. ¡­¡­ At the gate of Linhan palace, there are twelve female disciples standing there. They are very young. They look eighteen or nine. "I have been told by the elder that we should not enter the Linhan palace. We just need to be quiet here." "I''m also wondering why you said that the great palace master respected this man so much? This Lin Han Palace is the palace of the eldest martial sister. Although Lin Qingwei hasn''t come back for many years, if she comes back to see this scene, she can''t bear her temper. " Autumn Moon said with a puzzled face. She is a disciple of Qingmiao palace. Her cultivation is in the triple heaven of daohuang. It''s the elder martial sister of the eleven. She was appointed by Qingmiao to lead the eleven people in charge of Ling Hao''s daily life. "I can''t understand my sister either, but at present, master Ling has a very high position in the heart of the Grand Palace leader." A young girl said slowly. The next evening, Qingmiao came back from Linhan palace. The passing disciples found that her face was smiling, which was quite different from her usual cold appearance. She went back to her palace by herself, and after holding back all around, she sat in a daze at the window. Holding his white chin, he looked out of the window thoughtfully. "In just one day, my understanding of Kendo seems to be more profound." "In time, I might be the next sword God!" "Linghao, Linghao, you are really my hit man." Tinkling bell The golden bell at her waist suddenly began to ring, and the light rose abruptly, and her pretty face changed, and she flew out of the palace. She came to Qingmiao palace and swept around. "It must be elder martial sister! When she left, she gave me this calming bell, saying that if we meet again, there will be a sound thousands of miles away. " "Senior sister!" Cried the green mist with surprise. She and Lin Qingwei haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. She always knew that her elder martial sister was restless. Because she couldn''t bear loneliness, she always traveled outside. "Junior sister, help me!" A figure swept across the sky in a tone of panic. She suddenly fell down from the sky. At a glance, Qingmiao suddenly flew up. Looking at elder martial sister''s appearance, Qingmiao''s angry face gradually rises. Lin Qingwei''s body is full of wounds, and the blood flows from the wounds. Her beautiful face is now completely bloodless and white to the extreme. "Elder martial sister, you......" Before Qingmiao finished speaking, Lin Qingwei interrupted her, then grabbed her hand in a hurry, "take me back first!" She turned her head and looked at the back in horror, and a wisp of black smoke came quickly. "Lin Qingwei, I see where you can go!" Black smoke turned into a young man in black with a sneer on his face. Lin Qingwei said, "you can keep chasing me, but you''d better chase me before my injury recovers." She has been seriously injured, and she can''t carry any real money. If she hadn''t hurried to Qingmiao palace, she would have died in this hand today! Qingmiao doesn''t know the context, but she knows that the woman who is seriously injured is her senior sister. She tries her best to protect her well! Feeling the momentum of the youth in black, Qingmiao felt that she could not see his accomplishments. "I don''t care who you are. If I want to be disadvantageous to my elder martial sister, I''ll pass my pass first!" Lin Qingwei, lying in her arms, said: "younger martial sister, you are not his opponent. Take me back and start the Tianlong array of our Qingmiao palace." "The sky dragon array?" asked Qingmiao in horror "Two thousand years ago, it started!" She showed anxiety. Hearing this, Lin Qingwei said with a wry smile, "younger martial sister, since that''s the case, please go!" "I can''t get you involved." Tianlong array is the palace guard array of Qingmiao palace. The power of this array can only be used once for three thousand years. It can only be opened again after another three thousand years. C594 "Hahaha, two beautiful girls, since that''s the case, I''m not welcome!" When the young men in black heard that they were helpless, their faces showed a little pride. If he goes, he will surrender them. "Younger martial sister, you..." Without a word, Qingmiao picks up Lin Qingwei and flies out. "You don''t have to say, elder martial sister. Let me leave you behind. I can''t do it. The elder martial uncle treated you and me as if I were out of the world. We are both good and big from childhood. Even if we die today, younger martial sister will struggle!" Qingmiao is flying. She needs to make good plans to gather the disciples of Qingmiao palace and fight to the death! Lin Qingwei, lying on her back, left two lines of tears. She reproached herself and thought: "if I knew that Tianlong array had been opened, I would not go back to Qingmiao palace. With the cultivation of this villain, my younger martial sister and I still have a chance to win, but now I am seriously injured..." Nine palace bells are ringing, Dang! Clam! Clam! Clam! The loud voice is crisp especially in the evening, and thousands of female disciples in Qingmiao Palace are panicking. Some are meditating, some are talking. But when they heard the voice, their first thought was to gather in the square. They remember that the last time the nine palace clock rang, it was more than 2000 years ago, when the demons invaded and wanted to destroy the Qingmiao palace. It was the leader of the Qingmiao palace who moved out of the Tianlong formation that delayed the front of the demons, and then gradually expelled the demons. Looking at the hurried posture of the second daughter, the young man in black couldn''t help licking his lips and murmuring: "with the strength of this seat, it''s no use for you to escape to the ends of the world." "It''s really two special things, hehe." He walked unhurriedly through the air, scanning the flustered crowd below with great interest. "Tut Tut, tens of thousands of female disciples..." "It seems interesting to make them all my servants?" "Hahahaha." The young man in black is laughing wildly. "Who is making noise here? Do you know that this place is Qingmiao palace? " A female disciple glared at the young man in black above. When the young man in black looked cold, a golden flame came out of his eyes. After the flame appeared, it turned into a golden fire. It was burning and rushed down. The female disciple couldn''t dodge it. She was devoured by the fire. After that, there was only a pool of bone debris on the ground. "Hiss!" "Is he a devil?" "Just look at people and kill them." Many female disciples were shocked. No one dared to say more. Qingmiao falls down from the sky with Lin Qingwei on her back. She looks serious and says in a deep voice: "I have been founded for a long time, and I have experienced many ups and downs on my way. During this period, I don''t know how many people have made the idea of Qingmiao palace, but we have never been afraid or backed down!" "Because we always believe that fate is in our own hands!" "Now, I leave the choice to you. In the current crisis, is it to go or stay?" Qingmiao took a deep breath, pointed to the young man in black, and said: "my elder martial sister and I don''t have much success in the cultivation of this man. Elder martial sister is seriously injured. Now our Tianlong array can''t be opened, even the delay time can''t be done." "I have no right to despise your life! Even if you all leave now, I will feel a little sad, but I will not blame you! " "Because I understand that life and death are the most important things." After her words, tens of thousands of disciples are silent. Most of them worship Qingmiao palace when they are young. They always regard Qingmiao as a God, live with each other day and night for many years, and respect and worship for many years. At this moment, they seemed to feel that even the great palace master was not invincible. When people leave home, things leave home. If not, who is willing to leave the familiar place? If they leave Qingmiao palace, they are the prodigal sons who are floating outside. They have no place to stand, and they need to live according to other people''s faces. "No, I won''t go! The great palace master treated me very well and gave me a new life. I am so familiar with the place of Qingmiao palace. I hope I can stay here all the time. " A young girl cried. "The Lord of the palace has said that life and death are the most important things to live. I think you are a fool! Don''t go now, will you wait for death? " "I won''t live and die with you. Who doesn''t know the most important thing is to live and slip away!" Some people sneer at it, and quickly turn it into a light to leave. It''s a crisp one. Although Qingmiao saw it, though she was reluctant and lost, she must be responsible for the lives of those disciples. She had always believed that there was nothing wrong with them leaving. Of course, there are also some people who shout that they will not leave even if they are dead. This kind of disciple is the majority, and those who walk cleanly only account for the minority. After all, there is a kind of person in the world who knows that there are tigers in the mountains and prefers to go to tiger mountains! It is better to say that such people are stupid than that they are stupid and lovely. There is a saying that if there is no home in my heart, I am wandering everywhere. If there is a waiting place in my heart, the world is so big that I can live all over the world! The remaining thousands of female disciples of Qingmiao palace did not leave. They were united and tied together like many small ropes to form a strong rope. Maybe they have the heart to wait, so they think that even if there are thorns in the road ahead, they should be brave enough to go with them! C595 The change of Qingmiao palace startled Ling Hao in the breakthrough. He cleared up and flew directly to the square. Everything arrived as scheduled. His cultivation at this moment has reached the later stage of nirvana. Whether it''s power or Yuanshen, or Kendo or the way of space, it''s strengthened a lot. Those great gods in the past can also be exerted. Looking at the mountains and the sea of people, all the faces show sadness. Linghao stands in the sky, looking at the green. "Master, what happened?" The reason why he called each other the elder was not because of anything else, but because of his love for a fairy fruit. At the end of the day, I owe her a favor. "Young master, you should leave soon. You are such a rare genius. If you hide it for hundreds of years, you will become a great power." Qingmiao doesn''t give up. Her sword way hasn''t reached the sword God. She hasn''t fully understood Linghao She suddenly thought that she had a lot of things to do, such as enjoying flowers and drinking, traveling all over the country and enjoying different customs. She hasn''t met a man who is in love! Why is this going to die? Linghao said nothing and looked at the young man in black standing in the West. From the other side, he felt the breath of the sky, as if he could let himself fly in the dust. This kind of momentum is called Weiya! It comes from the strength of a man of practice. Linghao''s eyes narrowed slightly, so it can be seen that the cultivation realm of the other side is unfathomable! So, that is, he is in trouble for Qingmiao palace? "Senior, I think there are traces of array eyes in Qingmiao palace. Why not start the big array to resist the enemy?" After what he said, including Qingmiao, everyone was helpless. Qingmiao said briefly that Tianlong array could not be started. Linghao''s expression changed and said, "since that is the case, can I set another array for a while?" There are endless array in his mind, such as the archaic heaven God array, Jiuyou devil cave array and the four seas heaven array. He is not only a master of Dandao, but also a master of array, sword and space. As long as it is related to cultivation Master two words, not to lose the false name! When the young man in black heard this, he was surprised at Ling Hao. At this time, he felt more funny. Anyway, there was a lot of time. What''s the matter with teasing him? "Yellow mouthed children, don''t be ashamed!" The young man in black sneered and said, "even if you are a kid in the late nirvana, who gives you confidence?" Qingmiao smiles bitterly. It''s true. It takes time to set up a large array in ancient times. It also needs to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and release it to open the enemy. However, when she heard that Linghao was in the late Nirvana period, she was shocked. Turn one''s eyes and stare at Ling Hao, in the heart is appalled! How is he late Nirvana? He was still in the middle of the day before yesterday! "Younger martial sister, who is this boy? Let him go quickly. Don''t die in vain. " Lin Qingwei''s face is expressionless and her voice is indifferent. What role can a late Nirvana play? I''m afraid it''s only enough for that person. It''s all like this, so why let people die for nothing. "Young man, listen to me, and leave here!" advised Qingmiao She really didn''t want to see that the outstanding talent of the human race died here. Linghao said: "elder generation cut off the fairy fruit. Today, set the ancient dragon god array as a reward!" He sprang up, speechless, with his hands empty, only to see the red light all over the sky and the waves of marriage. "Ancient dragon god array? Ha ha ha, you''re going to die with a smile. The ancient dragon god array was passed down from the ancient times. It''s the Dragon God array. It will take three days to set up the array. Would you like to let this seat wait for you for three days? " The young man in black scoffed, his hands crossed his chest, and his face laughed. "I''ll give you only one hour. After that, you have to die. These two beautiful girls have to go with us!" The tone of the young man in black was cold. Lin Qingwei sighs and looks tired. Instead of looking at Ling Hao, she turns her eyes to Qingmiao and says, "younger martial sister, this man Where did you find the living treasure? " Qingmiao said: "elder martial sister, let''s take a look. Maybe Is he really promising? " When she said this, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. How she didn''t know that the ancient dragon formation was handed down from the ancient times. Lin Qingwei said with a smile, "Oh, I hope so." Right now! A female disciple suddenly screamed, "look, there is a dragon shape!" Her voice aroused Lin Qingwei, who was tired, and her eyes turned to the sky. According to her sight, a golden dragon roared on the dragon. Its Dragon God was separated from all the people, and the golden light from its body surrounded them. Unfortunately, it happened to isolate the young man in black! The pupil of the young man in black shrank suddenly, and he hit it with one hand, only to hear a bang. He was bounced out and fell to the ground. This scene, let Lin Qingwei and everyone feel shocked! "Elder martial sister! We... " Qingmiao wept with joy. "This is the ancient dragon god array!" she cried Lin Qingwei listens to this words stupidly, in the brain buzzing, she excitedly gets up, looks at the sky, murmurs: "how does he achieve?" C596 Linghao stands up with a cold smile. He looks at the young man in black. He walks towards him slowly until the isolation point. He looks at him across the array. "You didn''t expect more." Hearing this, the young man in black shouted, "don''t think you can do anything if you use the array!" "I''m sitting on the old red phosphorus demon. It''s their blessing to see her. I advise you to withdraw the array quickly." Linghao can''t be fooled by him. First of all, people in black are very strong. Second, people in black want to be bad for them. He looked at Qingmiao and said, "this is the nine pole turning pill. Give it to your elder martial sister." He could see that Lin Qingwei was seriously injured and could not recover for a moment. "What?" Qingmiao looks at the golden pill in surprise. Nine turn extreme magic pill! Ten thousand year old ginseng is made from immortal elixir. After taking it, you can instantly restore the vitality of the practitioner. Qingmiao excitedly takes over the pill. When he smells the refreshing taste, his realm has a trend of breakthrough. Lin Qingwei said in surprise, "younger martial sister, what is your relationship with him?" The value of Jiu Zhuan Ji Shen Dan can''t be exchanged with a little friendship. Is it a Taoist relationship between younger martial sister and this kid? Therefore, Lin Qingwei''s eyes to Qingmiao are more subtle. Of course, Qingmiao realized that she blushed and said, "younger martial sister has made a deal with him. Maybe he is ashamed of me. In fact, I said earlier that it was my own free will." She means to give Linghao the fairy fruit. But the words, heard in other people''s ears, have different meanings The word "voluntary" is really thought-provoking. Lin Qingwei shook her head and smiled. She stood up and said, "thank you very much, young master!" It''s hard for others to be afraid of these gods. It can be seen how deep his feelings for his younger martial sister are! This man is not vulgar and responsible. It''s a natural match to become a Taoist partner with younger martial sister. Without hesitation, she sat down with her knees crossed and took the nine turn magic pill. She radiated a light golden light from her body, and her injuries were also recovering rapidly. The young man in black is anxious in his heart. If she recovers from her cultivation and her teachers and sisters join hands again, he is not necessarily an opponent. The atmosphere in the field was so anxious that he could not break the barrier of the array road by all means. The man in black obviously fell into a frenzy. He used both fists and feet. Zhenyuan was vast. His attack fell on the array. But there was no ripple, as if his attacks were all futile. Qi Yuan said with a smile, "whether you are the son of heaven or immortal, there is nothing you can do to meet the emperor." At this moment, he has completely convinced Ling Hao and witnessed his strength all the way. Qi Yuan thinks it''s really an eye opener and doesn''t waste his trip. "The immortal master can''t even decipher the array set by a young man. Are you really funny?" Qingmiao was not idle either, with a sneer on her face. She looked straight at the young man in black and said with a smile, "are you a waste or a waste?" This person just forced them to go five ways, but didn''t expect that because Linghao peak turned around! When the female disciples of Qingmiao palace heard this, they began to mock the youth in black. Hearing this, the young man in black turned red, and immediately showed his helplessness and said, "don''t be complacent, little hoof, you will stay in it forever! Don''t come out. " "If Ben catches you, he will degrade you two into slaves and torture you to death!" Lin Qingwei opened her eyes. Her eyes were shining with gold. The young man in black was shocked. Did she recover? "Reduced to servitude? Ha ha, let''s do it! " The cold tone is like ice for thousands of years. It''s deadly. It''s said by Lin Qingwei. C597 "The immortal master will take advantage of others'' danger!" Lin Qingwei said scornfully. The young man in black, hearing his words, blushed a little. Lin Qingwei stood up straight and said, "red phosphorus old demon, you killed our people innocently. I can''t bear to see it, so I''ll talk with you about it. I didn''t expect you to listen to it. It''s even worse." "I was attacked by you secretly when I was fighting with those demons of demon Wang Hai. That''s why I was injured. Red phosphorus old demon. Today, Lin Qingwei will kill you." She is also a practitioner of immortality, named immortality on nirvana. This realm can already see their own Shouyuan. Every time before the arrival of Shouyuan, they will go to the major ruins of Dongtian, looking for heaven and earth to delay their life, so it is called immortal realm. The old red phosphorus demon smiled coldly and said, "little beautiful girl, have you heard a word? If you are not my race, your heart will be different! " "Your people are life, aren''t our demons and monsters life?" Speaking of this moment, he took a deep breath and shouted angrily: "the human race is treacherous. Is it still rare to kill my demon race? Skin and tendons! Why don''t you say that you want to capture the inner elixir of our demon family and turn it into cultivation? " "You and I are incompatible. Do you want me to be kind to you?" Lin Qingwei was speechless for a while. She was stunned. She had many arguments in her heart, but she couldn''t say a word Linghao thought: "the cultivation world is indeed cruel. It''s an indisputable fact. Since it''s the opposite from birth, it''s the simplest and easiest to talk with strength! If you want to influence the world with language, how ridiculous? Only the strong can talk about benevolence and righteousness! " In his world, benevolence and righteousness are based on the premise of strength and weakness. If a person does not have the power of independent life, what kind and justice, what morality? When the power is great, the responsibility on your shoulders will be heavy. At this time, talk to people about benevolence and justice and morality. Because the power is strong, others will not want to hear it or offend you! Only by self-improvement can we be fearless. "Elder martial sister, don''t tell him more, you and I will work together!" The green misty drinks a way. She sprang up, with a light sword in her hand, shining like a tide, and ran to the old red phosphorus demon. Ling Hao smiled, sat down slowly, took out the wine gourd in the heaven and earth bag, and raised his head to drink. This is where he can do it. He has done it for you by delaying time, and the nine turn God pill is also for you. As for whether you can beat the demon, it depends on your creation. Lin Qingwei said, "well, you and I haven''t fought against each other for a long time!" She took out a long spear, on which the light was shining. This is a holy magic weapon, which can only be used in Nirvana. On top of the holy pole is the magic weapon, which can only be used in an immortal state. With one shot and one sword, they attacked the old red phosphorus demon together. The two sisters joined hands. The attack turned into a magic light. The momentum fluctuated and spread for thousands of miles. The old red phosphorus demon has been fighting for such a long time, and they are more and more impatient. These two sisters are not so difficult. He simply turned into the body, the body swayed, a layer of white fog disappeared, a red phosphorus Python appeared, it breathed black core, the smell came. A pair of scarlet eyes the size of a lantern, full of violence. It climbs at an amazing speed, but it''s a breath that has already crossed a hundred feet! Its body wriggles, its tail cocks up. Lin Qingwei and her sisters are shocked and hurry to dodge the attack. But it''s too late! The waist felt cool, as if bound by a huge rope. "Senior sister!" The green misty exclaimed. Lin Qingwei is frantically struggling, but she can''t get rid of the snake. It''s over! Are you going to die today? C598 The snake''s head appears dark light, and a face appears gradually, with cold color. "Ha ha, it depends on how you break free!" The old red phosphorus demon twines the two girls, and the tighter it is! "Master of the palace!" Some female disciples were worried and cried out. "Look, elder Ling is going to fight! I hope he can subdue this python. " "How could it be? The great palace master and elder Lin are trapped in an instant. How can he be an opponent alone? It''s over. " "God, help me Qingmiao palace!" "I wish he could save the imperial master from the demon python, but I know it''s impossible." Linghao listens to the female voice in question. She looks indifferent. The world needs a kind of person to break the impossibility. It''s better to wait for someone else to be such a person! He drew out the heavy sword and urged Zhenyuan to inject it. The light of the heavy sword rose suddenly. Raise the sword and stab! A sword came and went, and it was fixed on the python. The old red phosphorus demon trembled violently, and his face appeared gradually again, but now his face had turned to anger. "Ah, I want you to die!" The sword fixed it on the ground, but it could not move. "This sword..." Ling Hao''s eyes were burning. He accidentally got the heavy sword, but he never found out where it came from. Red phosphorus old demon eats under pain, unexpectedly is tail one jilt, Jilted Lin Qingwei sister to go out. It was nailed to the ground, the body of blood and water straight up, looking miserable. "How did he do it?" "I just said it''s impossible to stand up!" "Master Ling is a demon python. How can he do that?" "I was wrong, but It''s incredible! " "His sword is definitely a treasure, otherwise it will not be so powerful." A loud voice rang again, and countless eyes converged on Ling Hao. They looked at him curiously or enviously. The two sisters, Lin Qingwei, were left on the ground. They could see the shock in each other''s eyes. The cultivation of nirvana in the later period, a sword to the immortal red phosphorus mang! If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it was true. "Younger martial sister, you have a good eye." Lin Qingwei said with a smile, a touch of loneliness flashed across her face. Qingmiao looked at her doubtfully and asked, "why did you say that, elder martial sister?" Lin Qingwei glared at her and said: "you and I have known each other for thousands of years. You have to hide this from me, too." Qingmiao was more confused and said, "elder martial sister, I really don''t know what you are talking about." "Well, I don''t want to ask, but I envy you a little and find a good husband." Lin Qingwei said with a smile. Qingmiao''s brain was buzzing, and he was still breathing. With a bitter smile, she suddenly said, "Oh, it''s not what you think. Elder martial sister, he''s still young. I''ve been an old monster for tens of thousands of years. Besides How can a good man like him have less beautiful women around him? " "Don''t say that, elder martial sister. Don''t make people misunderstood. I have only gratitude to him." She spoke in a deep voice. After the words fell, she still smiled. Lin Qingwei had traveled all over the world for many years, and had a little knowledge of the love between men and women. She was not an ignorant girl at all. She has a long history of world experience. How can she not see that younger martial sister has moved her mind? I''m afraid she''s only afraid. Younger martial sister is careful because of other reasons. Lin Qingwei sighed. Younger martial sister pretended to be happy. Isn''t it more painful for the man to leave at last? Qingmiao suddenly got up and said, "elder martial sister, let''s kill this demon mang quickly!" She was holding the corner of the plain hand slightly trembling, she took out the light sword, many entanglements, at this moment like the water of the breakwater, pouring down! C599 The black heavy sword is inserted on the Python''s body, which makes it unable to move at all. It only struggles wildly to avoid the light sword. Lin Qingwei offered the holy pole magic instrument and hit the python. The thunder roared, the red phosphorus Python roared, and the body flashed with lightning and flint. Boom It was two people together, the body was completely destroyed, blood and water all over the sky, all over the ground are broken meat. A layer of white fog appeared around red phosphorus Mang, and he turned into a young man in black. He lay dying on the ground, his face gray. "I didn''t expect that my old red phosphorus demon would die here." He laughed at himself, closed his eyes, and breathed no more. "He''s dead, Hoo!" Qingmiao takes a deep breath, and her tight body softens. After hearing this, Lin Qingwei''s eyes were clear, saying: "the immortal beast, he can hit this point with a sword, his strength is not the same as we see." "I''m curious about who he learned from and who could hand over the disciples of such monsters!" "This is not what we can know," Qingmiao said with a smile "Let''s go. I want to thank him well." Lin Qingwei nods heavily, and the two girls walk side by side to the young people sitting nearby. Linghao raised his head, looked at it, and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I just put my hand on that fairy fruit. It''s about my wife''s life." "It''s time for me to go." "Young man!" The green mist is ready to speak. The breeze blows through the night, and the willow tops on the moon. She''s upset The next morning, Ling Hao got up early. I wanted to leave quietly, but I didn''t touch the cause and effect here. But the maid at the door had found him. Then, Qingmiao and Lin Qingwei find him with a group of senior officials. "Ah, you''re here. Just in time, say goodbye to you." Ling Hao smiled. All were silent. After a few days together, no one has found him to be a schemer. Get along for a few days, he saved the upper and lower parts of Qingmiao palace. A few days together, some of them want to keep him, but can not find a reason, this is the most uncomfortable place. Throughout ancient and modern times, the world can not escape the birth, death, and even more can not avoid the joys and sorrows. Qingmiao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see you later if I''m destined to." "Have a nice trip." She did not ask why fairies were about his wife''s life. She did not ask why Ling Hao could only stay here for six days. It''s not that she doesn''t want to understand, but that she is afraid of understanding, and then she can''t extricate herself from it, but they have no beginning and no end. At that time, it''s the most torture. So she plans to be out of sight and out of mind. At most, after a few years, she will think about today carefully. She may feel a little melancholy or regret, but it''s all her own choice! She''s afraid! Sometimes, being rejected is also a very uncomfortable thing. If she is not the leader of Qingmiao palace, but a mortal woman, falling in love with a man, she will say it boldly. But she can''t! She had to put on the airs of the grand master, showing the majesty of the superior everywhere. But then again, if you let her give up the Qingmiao palace she founded, she will not give up. Entanglement, helplessness, unconsciously, beautiful eyes red, beautiful face brushed a ray of sadness. Qi Yuan''s journey is to lead the way to dome mountain. Ling Hao knows that this journey is bound to be dangerous, but he has to go! The white clothes bear the sword and walk away in the air. "Don''t look, he''s gone." Lin Qingwei sighed: "younger martial sister, if I were you..." She stopped talking and shook her head slowly. Hearing the words, Qingmiao said, "but you are not me." There are two ways of peace in the world. C600 Dome mountain, stone like sword, across the clouds, surrounded by endless mountains, beside a clear stream, sat two young people. The birds are singing and the beasts are singing. The spring is flowing. The sun came from the gaps between the branches of ancient trees, and the clothes of the two men were mottled with gold. "I promise you that I will do it. When this is done, I will go to Fengcheng with you." Ling Hao looks at Qi Yuan. Without him, he would never have got the fairy fruit, not to mention where the dome mountain is. Along the way, Qiyuan helped him a lot. There are many magic spells in my mind, and there are countless gods in the heaven and earth bag. All of these can make the strength of Qifeng Dynasty rise several times! "Thank you very much, Emperor." Qi Yuan quickly bowed his hand and showed his gratitude. There are three dynasties around the Qifeng Dynasty, and their Qifeng Dynasty is just in the middle. These years, it can be said that they are suffering from enemies from both sides. If it wasn''t for the scene of Qi Feng''s reign, his great prince would never have gone to the secret land of immortals alone. Now! With the help of emperor Zun, the future Qifeng Dynasty will become a lion. Another two days passed, one day short of the seven days set by the mysterious woman. At noon the next day, the hot sun hung high, dome mountain, before the cliff, Ling Hao knelt on the ground, closed his eyes. "As expected, it''s the emperor''s honor. He has faith in what he says." A woman''s voice came from far and near. Ling Hao opens his eyes, looks ahead and stands in front of the cliff. two as like as two peas. "Husband!" Yang Linglong cried out, crying with joy. "I will see you again, and I will die without regret." She covered her face and wept. She used to have a cute expression, but now it''s just reluctant to give up. Ling Hao stood up, his heart aching. "What do you say? Ha ha, you haven''t given me a baby yet. Who allowed you to die? " Ling Hao chuckled and said, "you''re finished. You can''t have your name in the book of life and death if you''re my woman." Although Yang Linglong is sad, she can''t help but laugh when she hears this sentence. She shows her little tiger teeth, red eyes, eyes full of deep feelings and reluctant to give up. "What a child and daughter, they are inseparable. Tut, almost moved me." The mysterious woman had as like as two peas in Yang Linglong''s face. At the moment, she was very scorn, and seemed to be very disdain. Damn it! I am the noumenon. What''s the difference between me and her? She''s gone. Am I still there? Why do you get tired of looking at me? The beautiful eyes are red and full of violence. The more mysterious the woman thinks about it, the angrier she says, "give me the fairy fruit, or I will kill her!" "Emperor, you have only one choice." Linghao smiled lightly. Seeing his smile, the mysterious woman suddenly felt a thump in her heart. She hates this kind of smile. When it comes to the end, she is still so indifferent. Does he have a back hand? "Let me guess your identity." Ling Hao came here with a calm face. "In ancient times, there were few practitioners who understood the fatalistic law. One hand can be counted. Tell me, are you a snow moon fairy or a crazy woman from south?" In ancient times, practitioners did not have an endless life span. Although heaven and earth spirits could extend their life span, they could all grow in a vicious place. Therefore, some people want to do everything possible to extend their life span. Fatalism is one of the three thousand laws. You can see the past, the present and the future after you understand it. There is only one eye, but in the eyes of the great powers, it is not impossible to infer the cause and effect before and after. Therefore, Ling Hao suspects that the mysterious woman must have practiced the art of distraction because her life will be exhausted in those years. A trace of spirit lives in the later generations. Now it is to recover this trace of spirit. However, she must have fairy fruit to make the spirit and water fish blend. C601 "The emperor said it wrong." "I am not human." The mysterious woman smiled. A phoenix flew out of her body and spread its wings in the sky, glittering with gold. "That makes sense." Ling Hao is silent. Ten years ago, in the Lingyan clan, he passed on the Heart Sutra to Yang Linglong. At that time, he wondered why she practiced so fast. She is the spirit of the Phoenix! "Husband, I am just a spirit, she is the essence, I am destined to be integrated by her." Yang Linglong cried. She squatted on the ground like a helpless girl. Phoenix said with a smile, "you know, I have planned for tens of thousands of years, for today." In fact, she lied. The lack of control has no effect on her. But if you don''t control it, you can''t be the emperor''s woman! Therefore, it must be integrated. She is a Phoenix. How can she be a unique woman, especially the face that women care about? How can others be like her? Yang Linglong cried. She squatted on the ground like a helpless girl. Ling Hao slowly walked over, stroked the peach blossom''s cheek and said, "so what?" "You are you, in my heart, there is only one you in the world. Even if you look the same, it is her fault." "My husband, you are unreasonable." Yang Linglong smiled softly. Phoenix is about to explode! Linghao gave her a look and said, "look at her. Although it''s the same as yours, it''s less than one in ten thousand." He smiled softly and caressed her pretty face. Yang Linglong closed her eyes and let her tears burst. She suddenly pushed Linghao away, refused to smile and said: "she is immortal! Husband, you go quickly, fairy fruit can''t give her. Even if I die here, I don''t want to be integrated by him, and finally become her memory. She doesn''t deserve it, because! I want to be the woman you first met. " She broke free of his arms and stabbed him with her sword. For some reason, she suddenly recalled that they had said that the light sword was fast and the horse was strong. But now, I''m afraid that yin and yang are separated Phoenix disdains a smile: "this is your destiny! Struggle, ha ha, in vain. " Linghao offered six samsara and sneered: "you silly woman, I always believe that fate is in my own hands." The Phoenix was silent, and she said angrily, "you are the emperor. You really have the right to say this, but what about her?" "She''s just one of my spirits. I don''t agree with her why she can get your favor!" "I am the noumenon!" She growled sharply. The six samsara release endless power, and the six caves are extremely bright. Six different forces are interwoven, a golden chain is separated in the air, just like gold casting, sending out the breath of heaven. "Order chain, lock!" Ling Hao had a light drink, only to see the golden God chain wrapped around the Phoenix. He will subdue the Phoenix with six forces. If we take the practice in the later stage of noumenon nirvana, it is not the opponent of Phoenix. Phoenix gently smile, said: "don''t struggle, you haven''t been in the world, can''t be my opponent." With a wave of her hand, the chain of order was struck like an electric shock. Phoenix pinched Yang Linglong''s neck and her face was full of violence. She said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you three rest and hand over the fairy fruit, or I''ll kill her immediately. I''m impatient." "One." The Phoenix smiles and opens his lips. Yang Linglong was already tearful, cold voice way: "husband you go!" "Two." Ling Hao''s heart was like a knife, and his eyes were filled with pain. Gradually, his eyes were clear again. "You don''t have to count. Do it." "Three!" The face of the Phoenix flashed fiercely, holding Yang Linglong''s hand a little tighter. "Why? She is your wife! " C602 Linghao sneered: "kill her, your spirit will never be complete. Do it." He didn''t dare to forgive her, just wanted to ask for fairy fruit. Linghao will never give it to her. From here on, he has no such idea. Yan Yuexin''s God is still lying in his heaven and earth, waiting for him to save his life! "Good!" said the Phoenix! It''s very nice. It seems that you can fix me. " "How about you?" A voice broke through the air. The old woman stood in the air, her eyes burning. "Master!" Cried Yang Linglong in surprise. It''s Taiyi who came here. She claims to be Taiyi. But Linghao has a long vision and can''t see where she came from. Too a gentle look at Yang Linglong, slowly walk to, suddenly plank face, said: "apprentice, that day when you go down Xuanxue mountain, your eyes Dodge, seem to have something on your mind, I don''t feel at ease, I keep up with you, I didn''t expect you to hide so much from me." She was a little angry. "Master, Linglong knows that she is immortal. I I don''t want to hurt you. " Although Yang Linglong could not see through her accomplishments, she did not dare to take the risk, so she went down the mountain hiding the truth. "Alas, although I''m not as good as the emperor in ancient times, I''m just a Phoenix, but I can''t help it!" Too a cold smile, turned to look at the Phoenix, said lightly: "is you bullying my apprentice?" Phoenix disdains a smile, way: "is how?" "Hum!" With a light hum, a tremendous momentum broke out from Taiyi, just like the God of heaven. Phoenix''s body was hit out, wow spit out blood, then, she looked at Taiyi in horror. "Here..." "You don''t have a real yuan wave!" "Why?" She has an unbelievable look. "Frog at the bottom of the well," said Taiyi with a sneer "You think the undead is very powerful, but it''s even more powerful than the undead." The Phoenix ponders for a moment, and then his eyes show their determination. From her whole body presents a golden haze, the body blinks, disappears in the blink of an eye. "This time there are high people here. Hum, it''s your life. But I tell you, Yang Linglong, I won''t let you go!" The sound reverberated in the sky, moving away. Ling Hao said with a smile, "at that time, you dare to move her, I will let your soul fly out of smoke!" To improve his strength is the most important thing for him at present, and his sense of crisis is more and more intense. Phoenix is a strong immortal. She is in the dark, Linghao is in the bright, so only self-improvement is the right way. After all, they can''t protect them for the rest of their lives. Ling Hao slowly walked to Yang Linglong, stroked her hair, and said gently, "don''t worry. When you break through the immortal situation, you must kill her!" Yang Linglong said seriously, "husband, if she comes again, I don''t want others to interfere." When she said that, Linghao was not only confused, but even Taiyi was surprised. "Don''t be rash, apprentice." Too one said. Yang Linglong smiled and said, "master, I''ll go back to Xuanxue mountain with you now. I want to practice hard. I believe that one day I can defeat her by myself!" "she is the body, and I''m one of her spirits, so what?" "I want to live better than her!" There seems to be a fire burning in her eyes, and her mind is agitated at a glance. She said happily: " Yes, although I''m a female, I''m nearly old, and I don''t have any fighting spirit in my heart, but I was young, too. " Too a turbid eyes flashed a strange color, it seems to think of something. "When you are young, you should strive to be powerless and move yourself! Only in this way can you be worthy of this life! " Yang Linglong nodded thoughtfully. She only knew that it was very bad to be despised. It''s just because she''s a ghost of someone else She hates the feeling of inferiority! So, she wants to break it all! C603 Linghao stands here, silent and speechless, complicated and hard to be named. When I came back from my rebirth, I always had a belief that I would return to the realm of the great emperor, and then I would go through the ordeal of God and become the real God in the world. This vision continues to this day. All kinds of experiences are not hard work, not hard work? If there is no such belief, after the establishment of Xiaoyao villa that day, we will never travel far and participate in the struggle again. But is such a comfortable life really what he wants? Yes, he does want to, but that is after the God disaster, to become a real God, to get out of the way! It''s not to give up halfway. It''s like a waste in the gentle countryside. "You go, I''ll wait for you." Seeing his wife, Ling haomu is gentle. Yang Linglong holds him and whispers in his ear, "I know you are doomed to go on the road of thorns everywhere. Only when I am as good as you can I keep up with you." Tears overflowed, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him gently. "When I come to you, I will become as good as my husband!" Yang Linglong swept away, disappearing into the sky with the flow of light. Ling Hao sighed complicatedly, "my woman is different." Qi Yuan said enviously, "emperor Zun has such a good wife. He really envies others." In her opinion, Yang Linglong has her daughter''s delicacy and beauty, as well as men''s courage and ambition! There are only four words to describe such a perfect woman. Rare in the world. Ling Hao felt comfortable for a while, and his face was filled with pride. "You protect the Dharma for me here. I want to revive Yuexin." Ling Hao looks to Qi Yuan. Since the fairy fruit has arrived, it''s very easy to reshape the body for Yan Yuexin. Qi Yuan hurriedly said, "yes!" Ling Hao takes out Yan Yuexin''s Yuanshen, holds it in his hand and stares at it. He sighs, "how can I let you die for me?" He took out the fairy fruit. The orange fruit was exposed to the air and sent out the fragrance. Ling Hao fills in with real yuan, urges the method to decide, remembers Yan Yuexin''s face and body in her mind. So, after a long time, her posture, every smile and frown are fixed in Ling Hao''s mind. "Congeal!" The golden light in his hand soared, and the mighty real yuan poured in. Delicate body, dressed in white, gradually appeared. The light of the fairy fruit is more and more weak, and finally it disappears. Yan Yuexin closed her eyes, and there was no expression on her unique face. Linghao picks up the yuan God, recites the Dharma and immediately integrates the yuan God into his body. Slowly, Yan Yuexin opens her eyes, and her long lashes quiver. "I Am I dead? " Ling Hao said, "it''s hard to die after being my woman." Yan Yuexin saw the man in front of her and said with surprise, "I''m not dead!" Linghao embraces her and says with a smile, "I have revived you." ¡­¡­ After two hours, the two people lingered for a long time. After Yan Yuexin cried and laughed, she was filled with happiness. Ling Hao held her hand and flew in the air. The direction of the three, Fengcheng. Linghao promised Qiyuan that his Qifeng dynasty would be so powerful that no one could offend him. This is a promise, it must be fulfilled! Along the way, the two people laughed and talked happily, only one single shadow of Qiyuan was left, feeling helpless. "Fairy fruit is really effective. Your cultivation is directly fixed in the early stage of nirvana." Ling Hao smiled and looked at Yan Yuexin. "Husband, it''s a God after all." Yan Yuexin smiles gently. "Well, after helping the Qifeng Dynasty this time, it''s time for us to cultivate." Ling Hao said: "the strength of nirvana in the later stage is quite different. There are 108 Nirvana meridians in total. Some cultivators break one of them and they will break through to the peak, but they don''t know that after such a break, they will have a very low return on their own strength." There are 108 Nirvana meridians hidden in people''s body in the later period of Nirvana cultivation. If all of them are connected and then enter the peak, their strength will be multiplied. C604 On the hall of Jinluan, the Manchu Dynasty stood in two rows of civil and military. On the Dragon chair sat a middle-aged man who was not angry with Ziwei. He clapped the case and made a roar, which stunned all the people. All of a sudden, the place was so quiet that everyone dared not go out. Qi Fu said angrily, "you are the pillars of the country. Why did you come up with such a bad idea?" "Your Majesty, in order to keep the country alive, we have to make such a decision!" Shen CE, the Minister of the Ministry of war, said in a deep voice. He knelt down suddenly and cried: "Chen Ran supports the army and respects himself. The wolf''s heart is clear! If he doesn''t comply with his demands, he will turn against him. At that time, even worse, our Qifeng Dynasty will be in danger! " He lay on the ground and kowtowed until his brows were blue. Qifu hurried down and pushed away his eunuch. He was very sad and bent down with his hands outstretched. "Aiqing, please get up!" Shen CE''s eyes were red, and he called out, "Your Majesty, three thousand Nirvana pills. Just give them to him. If you don''t agree, I can''t kneel!" "What''s the trouble with Aiqing?" Qi sighed and said, "the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building." "My Qifeng Dynasty, is it not enough?" No one can hear the despair in his tone. Qifu shook his head and smiled, saying, "it''s nothing more than a plan made by a man." Shen Qizhi said, "Your Majesty, I know so much about the three thousand nirvana. I''m afraid that I can''t gather so much even if I empty the Treasury." "Chen Ran''s request is naturally intended to embarrass his majesty, but we have to do so." "The cold Dynasty and the thunder Dynasty are covetous. If we show the image of internal struggle, they will attack our Qifeng Dynasty together, plus the uncertain factor of Chen Ran..." When Qifu heard this, he shook his head slightly and said, "call speeder. He used to stay in Xuanyuan mountain, which is the holy land of the cultivator. Maybe he can solve the three thousand Nirvana pills?" At this point, they can only gather together three thousand nirvanas to temporarily stabilize the rebel general Chen Ran. Soon, the second prince arrived at Jinluan hall. Many ministers saluted him. The two princes had been practicing in Xuanyuan mountain south of Fengcheng in their early years. They came back two years ago. They heard that his cultivation had reached the later stage of Nirvana, and twelve channels of Nirvana had been established. It''s just that they haven''t broken through to the top of nirvana. People all say that the two princes are ambitious at the same speed. "My son has seen his father." Kneel on one knee at full speed. "Newspaper! The great prince asked for an interview. " At this moment, the eunuch outside the door shouted. Qi Su''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were full of cruelty. Qi Fu was stunned when he heard the words, and then he said with ecstasy, "yuaner is back. Let him in!" For nearly a month, I don''t know if the child has got the treasure. If you get it, it will be the help of Qifeng dynasty! At the entrance of Jinluan hall, two young people came face to face, one in Python robe and black. The other was a young man in white, with a heavy sword on his back and a calm face. The Manchu people looked at him curiously. When they saw his majesty, they would call out to the grass people and kneel down to salute. Why didn''t the young man panic at all? Feel his cultivation again, as if he is a mortal without any real yuan fluctuation. Therefore, all the ministers stopped looking at him, but their faces were very bad. This is Jinluan hall! The eldest princes have to kneel and salute. You have no reputation or fame. Where do you come from? C605 "My son has seen his father and asked his father to say hello!" Qi Yuan shouts and stoops to kneel. "This It''s a good friend made by my son and Minister outside. It''s called Ling Hao. " Qifu''s face is better. Since he is yuaner''s good friend, he must not understand the etiquette if he doesn''t kneel. Yuan''er is so arrogant that his friends have something special. When I think about this, I don''t want to neglect Ling Hao any more. Now it''s the time to employ people. Everyone is the strength to resist foreign enemies! He smiled and nodded to Ling Hao. Then he fixed his eyes on Qi Yuan and said, "I''ve been working all the way, please take your seat." "Give up for Ling Xiaoyou." Instead, he thought of Ling Hao. "Wait!" Qi quickly stood up and said: "father, since it''s brother''s friend, we shouldn''t wait, but This is a place for political discussion. It''s not good for an outsider to stay here. " Qi Fu''s face was stunned, obviously he was in a dilemma. The ministers of the Manchu Dynasty all talked about it. "The second prince is right. Although he is a friend of the eldest prince, he is a person who has no clear identity. It''s not right to listen to us discuss the state affairs." "It''s true. I don''t see that this man has any fluctuations in cultivation. In fact, he can''t help us, can he?" "Alas, the eldest prince is becoming more and more ignorant. Compared with his second brother, he is quite different." Ling Hao''s face was still calm when he listened. It seems that I''m not welcome, so I''ll leave something to understand the cause and effect here. Many gods are enough for the rise of Qifeng dynasty! "You..." Qi Yuan is full of anger. Others don''t know how strong Ling Hao is. He came all the way but saw the truth! Not to mention that his cultivation has been in the late nirvana, but if his identity is publicized, the whole world will be a sensation! These stupid ministers, as well as their second brother, will regret it in the future! "Don''t bring anyone in, brother." Qi speedily sneered and said: "the country is in danger. What''s the use of finding someone who has no accomplishments?" He took out a heaven and earth bag, raised his hands, knelt on the ground, and shouted, "father, my son and Minister practiced alchemy when they were in Xuanyuan mountain. This is the nirvana pill that my child spent ten days refining. Although it''s only a junior, it can also calm the hearts of our soldiers." Nirvana is divided into four levels, primary, intermediate, superior and top. Qi Fu sent people to take over Qian Kun''s bag, only to see the bright light inside, and many pills as big as longan. "Four hundred..." Qi Fu takes Qian Kun''s bag with trembling arms. "My son has grown up." With these four hundred primary nirvana, you will be able to stabilize your army. Qi Yuan sneered and said, "the alchemy of the second brother is really powerful." "But compare yourself with me, and forget it." He took out the nirvana pill of heaven and earth bag and said: "father, this is an intermediate Nirvana pill. There are a total of 1000 children''s ministers!" "To get rid of the thousand Nirvana pills, my son got a lot of weapon armour from the secret place." All the people looked at the pills in his hand, all of them were unbelievable. Medium level nirvana, but it can only be refined in the realm of King Dan. This kind of elixir can''t be refined at all. Dan Wang, Dan Xian, Dan Shen, Dan Sheng! Qifu hurriedly walked down, surprised, "OK! Good! " "I wanted to stay here for a while, but Qi Yuan gave this bag to your father. It''s enough to make the Qifeng Dynasty rise." Linghao smiled lightly. "You and I are destined to see each other." He stuffed the bag of heaven and earth into Qiyuan, turned around and left. "Emperor..." Qi Yuan cried guiltily "Brother Ling, wait!" He hurriedly picked up Qian Kun''s bag, handed it to Qi Fu, and said, "father, you can see what is in it and make a decision." "I hope you don''t regret your slow treatment to brother Ling today." Hearing this, Qifu looked at his son in surprise and took over Qian Kun''s bag involuntarily. After opening it, he looked at the things in it, his body was shocked, his eyes were ecstatic! C606 Qi quickly looked at the scene in doubt, his hands could not help holding tightly. What''s inside? Qifu said with a wild laugh, "God bless Qifeng dynasty!" "What''s the matter with you, your majesty?" Shen CE asked in horror that he had never seen such a rapturous expression on Qifu''s face in 30 years. What''s in that heaven and earth bag? All of them, as he thought, had doubts in their eyes. "Nirvana! Five thousand best Nirvana Qi Fu took a deep breath and was overjoyed. "What?" Qi quickly fell to the ground in fright with a white face and murmured: "no, it''s impossible! That''s five thousand best nirvana. It will take three months for my master to make one! " "It must be a fake!" Qifu seemed to think of something and hurriedly stepped down from the Dragon chair. I trotted all the way to the door. According to his sight, it can be seen vaguely that the young man in white is moving away. "He''s not easy!" Qi Fu''s mind was agitated, his accomplishments were turned on, and he flew very fast, which made him catch up with Ling Hao. In the Manchu Dynasty, people were all practitioners of culture and martial arts, and they also followed Qifu. Ling Hao has come down the stairs. He looks at the people behind him in surprise. "What are you doing after me when I give you something?" "Don''t blame your majesty, Mr. Ling." Shen CE said in a deep voice, "I was in the main hall before, but because of your identity, we were more careful. Therefore, I''ll wait for you." Qifu said, "master Ling, you and canzi are friends. Thank you for your nirvana. If Qifeng Dynasty survives this disaster, I will share the world with you." Two parts of the world! Everyone exclaimed. "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible!" "How can I leave it to an outsider?" "Your Majesty, you..." "Faint, faint." An old minister heard this, shivering and crying. Qifu said, "shut up You don''t have a joke. Many of the ministers were silent, but their faces were sad, and they felt sorry for Qifu''s decision. It''s only five thousand best Nirvana pills. How can you separate yourself from others? Qi Fu looked at Ling Hao with burning eyes and immediately scanned many ministers. "I know you don''t understand, but I have decided!" Linghao sighed, "five thousand superb nirvana is enough for you to survive the disaster. As for the matter of two parts of the world, I really have no interest." Qifu looked at him in shock and asked, "why Why? " He was very surprised, the world for fame and wealth nine to five, he is also a cultivator, but also addicted to power. Qifeng Dynasty has a vast territory. After two parts of the world, it can be called the supreme ruler! Many ministers are also surprised. Is this a fool? Good, stupid! Otherwise, your majesty will lose a lot. Only Shen CE thought something was wrong, and he said to himself, "Your Majesty has foresight indeed! This person is clearly not a layman. How can such a person care about power? If he had not had some friendship with the eldest prince, he would not have come here, would he? " "For no reason, you can think I''m not interested in it." "You don''t have to say that the cause and effect here has been understood." Linghao said, and he was leaving. At this time, Qiyuan shouted, "brother Ling, I beg you to help Qifeng Dynasty." Qi Fu knew just now how important this young man in white was. He could only ask his eldest son to talk to Ling Hao. "For my part, please." Qi Yuan dare not call emperor Zun in front of so many people. He kneels on one knee! Boom! This scene completely shocked everyone. In the presence of his majesty, the great prince is like this to another man Ling Hao turned around and hurriedly pulled him up. "I''ll help you, why?" Qi Yuan takes a deep breath and looks happy. "Thank you, brother Ling!" "Yuaner, are you and linggongzi coming back to save my Qifeng dynasty?" Qi Fu and others heard that Qi Yuan had been following him all the way. The most important thing for him to come back this time is to rely on Ling Hao! As soon as he thought about it, Qi Fu stared at Qi quickly and said angrily, "when discussing state affairs in the future, you are not allowed to come in!" "Now, how far to go!" It''s about the fate of the dynasty. Qi Fu is in a state of desperation and desperation at the moment. He is eager to fight his second son. "Good luck to the country!" Qifu said, "son Ling, how do you say to save Qifeng Dynasty next?" "Alchemy." Linghao said lightly. The strength of a country comes from the threat of force. If there is no power to rule everything, it is useless. Only a strong group of people, and then let this group lead another group of people to strong. Step by step, prosperity is inevitable! He left at a low speed. His face was very bad. He was scared too much today. The other side didn''t expect that the inside information was so deep, and the hand was the five thousand best Nirvana pill! His eldest brother also adores each other very much, at present even his father emperor is asking Ling Hao''s opinion. "I will teach Nirvana''s refining oral decision and skills. There are many Nirvana areas, and foreign enemies will be frightened by the news." Linghao finished, the Manchu dynasty fell into a state of stagnation. Refining Nirvana? This young man can make pills? C607 After a discussion, everyone was shocked. In today''s world, alchemy is extremely precious, and there are few people who can practice alchemy. Therefore, every alchemist has a noble status and is regarded as the top guest by the major forces. Three days later, twelve alchemists were promoted to the realm of alchemy king! Seven days later, there are four danwangjing into the middle stage! Qi Fu took a breath of cool air when he heard the news. At the court meeting today, hundreds of officials stood up, and all the officials accepted the advice. Qi Fu couldn''t help clapping the case and said with a big smile, "why do I fear foreign enemies when I have this strength in the reign of Qi Feng?" "Far away, where is Mr. Ling today?" Qi Yuan said, "father, brother Ling is in the Qianling palace. In my opinion, brother Ling doesn''t like the excitement. Please don''t disturb him." Qi Fu said with a smile, "what yuaner said is very true. Ah, you friend, you''re really a proud son of heaven!" "I''m afraid your second brother''s accomplishments are not as good as his." "By the way, no one should enter Qianling palace in the future!" "I heard that my subjects harassed Mr. Ling." Qi Fu looks at the crowd with a face. Many ministers have lowered their heads. They think it is necessary to make friends with this person. But no matter corrupt officials or honest officials, they can''t make that person''s mood fluctuate. The beauty is beautiful and the power is strong. These people don''t value it. Such a person can''t see the motive in his heart! They all say they like what they like, but they all know what they like. How to make friends? This is also a headache for many ministers. "You love Qing, do you think Chen Ran is better than Ling?" Qi Fu stands with his hands in his hands and ponders on his face. Shen cezhi stood up and bowed his hand and said: "Your Majesty, in the view of the officials, if you talk about the overall situation, Mr. Ling is undoubtedly better in strategy, but..." He sighed and said, "Chen Ran''s traitor has got through 45 channels of nirvana. Although it is also the later stage of Nirvana, Mr. Ling is not an opponent!" Qi Fu pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I also asked casually." Yes, how can it fall on one''s shoulders? Yes, who can afford it? Mr. Ling showed great kindness to his Qifeng Dynasty. He not only taught alchemy, but also sent Dan Shi to the top of the world. This great kindness was not rewarded by Qifu, but also by the people of Qifeng Dynasty! "As a matter of policy, you should hurry up to reorganize the army and horses. I''m afraid Chen Ran''s rebel will attack unexpectedly!" Qi Fu looks worried. Now, Qi Feng Dynasty is suffering from internal and external troubles. There are Chen Ran inside and cold and thunder outside. The two dynasties are covetous. If we do not improve the overall strength, the river and mountain will be in turmoil. At that time, the Qifeng Dynasty will be like a paper-based tiger, a bucket will be broken. What he can do now is to prevent the trouble before it happens. I hope God can give him a chance to breathe. ¡­¡­ The night fell. Qianling palace. In the hall, it was quiet. On the bed, Ling Hao sat cross legged with his hands between his knees. At his chest, the light was bright and bright. "It''s too slow to get through twenty-three in an hour." He mumbled and frowned softly. All 23 meridians of the whole body turn to gold. If you are seen by outsiders, you will be panic stricken. Heaven level Nirvana! The meridians will go bad. The meridians that are almost opened up in qualification are of yellow level. Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. Heaven is the highest and yellow is the lowest. "If we go on like this, we will not know how many can be got through in one night." He continued to urge Zhenyuan to open up the channels of nirvana. Time passed quickly, the rising sun from the East, Jinxia through the window, into the room, mottled. Ling Hao opens his eyes and flashes with pure light. "Seventy eight." The power contained in the golden meridians is extremely terrifying. At this time, he feels that the speed of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth is much faster. C608 The strength of late nirvana is now that he is confident to defeat the practitioner who just stepped into the peak of Nirvana! Xuantie heavy sword is more and more compatible with him. These days, he carries it on his back all day, and he can use it easily. This sword is as heavy as a thousand Jun. it can''t be lifted without the power of tyranny. Thanks to his practice of two body training skills, the physical strength has already entered the realm of great success. Many magical martial arts in his mind come from previous life. With the growth of his cultivation, they are gradually clear. On that day, he left the palace and entered the Tianbao auction house alone. "Please come inside!" Tianbao auction house covers an area of one thousand mu. A group of maids at the gate bow down to salute people. Ling Hao is in black and wears a hat. Seeing this kind of dress, many waitresses understand in a moment that this person does not want to expose his real identity. However, they were not too surprised. The mermaid and dragon here are mixed. It''s not new that they don''t show their true faces. As we walked through the hall, there were people, strong men, old people, children and girls. On the broad platform, many practitioners are looking there. Ling Hao glanced at it and said to himself that it was right! Tianbao''s business is not small, and there are more than 7000 people waiting for the auction. Then, you can sell your own things. There are too many things he brought out of the immortal''s secret place. It''s better to replace them with fairy stones. No matter the inferior or the best immortal stone is extremely precious, it is exactly what Nirvana cultivation needs. After getting through 78 meridians, Ling Hao found that it was stuck in the bottleneck, and now he urgently needed to buy Nirvana with Xianshi. So he''s going to sell something to buy some nirvana. Ling Hao turned and went to the hall. When the two white maids saw it, they hurried up. "Young master, would you like to come here for consignment or..." "Consignment, let you take care of it." Ling Hao took a look at her and said slowly. It was not for any other reason, but for fear that the girl would not be Lord. After all, none of your stuff is rubbish. There was hesitation on the girl''s face. At that moment another girl beside her said, "this young man, about the consignment, I can tell you that it is OK. The principal is very busy." She said carefully, her eyes flashed with contempt. It''s another person who doesn''t know the height of the world. If anyone can see the Lord, the style of Baoshang is too low that day! "Xingfang I''d better report it. " Said the emaciated girl. "What if this gentleman really has something important?" When Xingfang heard this, Liu Mei stood up and said, "Yingying, why don''t you have any insight?" She looked at Ling Hao up and down, and there was a sound in her mouth. Her eyes did not hide her disdain. "Such a young man, where can he sell precious goods? Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s just bluffing. The purpose is nothing more than to want to see the Lord." She raised her head in contempt. Ling Hao sighed. In order to keep a low profile, he deliberately dressed himself up just because he didn''t want others to know his real identity. Yingying hurriedly said: "Xingfang! How can you judge people by their looks? " "I apologize for her, young man!" Yingying wants to bow and Linghao pulls her. "What''s wrong with you?" Listening to the gentle words, Yingying is relieved. Good! This young man has a large number. "Since it''s inconvenient for you to deal with the affairs, please estimate the price for these things." Ling Hao''s tone was calm. With a wave of his hand, he took many supernatural things out of the heaven and earth bag. All of a sudden, the room was full of bright light, and the eyes of the two stabbed women suddenly contracted! Xingfang opened her mouth wide and looked at the scene stupidly. These She never saw it! C609 "I seem to have seen it once. I heard it mentioned by the host. It seems to be called the white bone pill of life and death!" Yingying''s speech is fast, she squats down in panic and looks at many supernatural things carefully. The shock color on the pretty face became more and more intense. Xing Fang looks at Ling Hao in fear, her heart thumping. Is he not a great man in some holy land? Otherwise, why do you have such a big hand? Endless regret in the heart of the spread, apricot Fang hate to smoke a few big mouth. If time can be reversed, she must receive this person well! "That''s right, the white bone pill of life and death. Every living person still has a breath. After taking it, the injury will recover instantly." Ling Hao explained. Yingying took a deep breath and said, "I''ve heard it once. Our Lord set it at ten thousand immortal stones!" "I finally got it with 800000 inferior Lingshi!" Remembering the grand occasion, Yingying began to shiver. On that day, many practitioners came to Tianbao auction house. There is no absence of the three schools and nine schools in Fengcheng, just because of a white bone pill of life and death. But Yingying looks at the three on the table. Her brain is buzzing for a moment. Three, according to the previous auction, a total of 2.4 million inferior fairy stones! She worked hard for a month, and only had two inferior fairy stones. There are also some items with golden light on the table. Although she can''t name them, she also knows that these magic weapons are not vulgar. Xingfang was busy kneeling down and cried out in horror, "young master! Young master atones for his sins, just now it was I who spoke rudely! It''s me, damn it! " She slaps her cheek crazily. The crisp slaps are rhythmic, painful on her face and painful in her heart. "I''m blind! How can I offend such a person? 2.4 million immortal stones... " "How much can I buy..." Xingfang is just a low-level practitioner, the same as Yingying, whose income in Tianbao auction house is only two fairy stones per month. That''s because they did a good job. They are already very high among many maids. "Get up, I didn''t blame you." "That''s because you don''t deserve it." Ling Hao said slowly. Indeed, the episode was not worth his anger. Xingfang smiled and said, "thank you very much, sir!" She got up from the ground, smiling and respectful. Linghao looks away in disgust. If either of the maids is not annoying, it''s a girl named Yingying. From the time she came in, she did not show a different look. No matter her status was noble or humble, she always smiled and did not look down on herself. This girl''s pattern is many times higher than this apricot fragrance. "It''s enough to have her here. You don''t have to be here." Linghao really doesn''t want to have a look at this Xingfang. Apricot Fang''s face is exposed. If she has a little relationship with this great man, her future is bound to be boundless! Looking at her standing here still, Yingying hurriedly said: "I don''t know, we are on duty. If she leaves, she will be blamed by the master." Xingfang jumped in her heart and said, "it''s better for this sister!" In turn, her face changed, thinking: "no! I''ll have to support her later. Don''t let him get close to this young man. I''m looking forward to climbing this big tree. " Ling Hao nodded. Since it was she who spoke, let her stay. "Yingying, please go and invite the principal to come here, and you will say that there is a big business." Xingfang took Yingying''s hand and said slowly. "Hum, the Lord is valuing the things of King Wei. Big business? When he hears this, he will surely feel that Yingying''s bluster will probably blame her. It''s possible to let her go! " "At this time, I''m going to hook up with your son." C610 Looking at Yingying leaving, Xingfang''s face flashed with pride. "Little girl, Xingfang, I''ve met you." Her skin is white, and her big eyes seem to be full of mist. At this time, she is slightly blessed and charming. A romantic attitude, eyes hook people''s soul. "I don''t know if you have a good man?" Exhale like orchid, delicate body is gentle, as if blown by the wind, to fall. What a coincidence. I want to be in Ling Hao''s arms. The handsome face under the bamboo hat, showing a touch of helplessness, immediately, reached out and pushed her away. "Is there a good man about you?" "Please stay away from me, I''m afraid you''re ugly to me." Linghao''s words make Xingfang freeze the action of hooking people. Her body stops and her face twitches. I''m also a pretty girl. What''s so ugly about you? Even though she was not comfortable in her heart, she could only resist her grievance and then owe her body due to her ignorance of the other party''s identity. However, the adoration in her beautiful eyes was not less, but more and more fervent. This person is so indifferent, it must be his wife and concubine in the family! It''s a pity that he didn''t find out his family background. As time flies by, the monks in the hall are in a hurry. Not long ago, a rush of footsteps sounded. "Yingying, I''m discussing something important with Wei Wang. What kind of business is it?" Xu Fugui, who had just left the house, was just complaining. What could be more important than discussing with King Wei? Yingying, it''s getting out of tune! Yingying followed behind and said in a hurry, "Lord, it''s really a big business. One of the guests brought a lot of good things. There are three white bone pills for life and death!" There were so many people on the way just now that it was inconvenient for her to speak. When she arrived here, she said it in a hurry. "What do you say?" When Xu Fugui heard that he had to, he suddenly turned around. "Come on, show me the guest!" All over the old face, Xu Fugui exclaimed. Yingying nodded, pointing to the young man in black, wearing a hat and carrying a heavy black sword. "This is the guest." Xu Fugui said with a quick smile, "Oh, you should have reported it to me earlier!" He hurried forward and looked at the things on the table. His eyes lit up and his breathing became rapid. "The white bone pill of life and death, wow, it''s perfect!" "it''s the best artifact, this..." Xu Fugui''s eyes widened and he remained silent for a long time. "Eight Eight pieces? " "What? Is this a sacred vessel? " Xingfang, who was far away, heard it, and her shocked face was bloodless. She said in surprise, "under the immortal artifact, there are eight things that can only be activated by Nirvana! God! " Yingying was even more frightened to be soft. She had never seen someone sell holy wares in Tianbao auction house for so many years. A few days ago, a broken artifact was auctioned for two million immortal stones. The voice of surprise here attracted passers-by. Those who come here for consignment or auction stop and turn to come here. "Look at that table..." Some people exclaimed, pointing to many gods on the table. "It''s not for consignment, hiss! No matter what it is, I can''t afford it. " A strong man licked his lips and his eyes were greedy. If this is not the Tianbao auction house, he will certainly snatch it! A lady in the back of the crowd, dressed in luxury and beautiful, now her eyes flashed. "Three white bone elixirs of life and death, who is he? Even my brother can''t take so many good things, right? " C611 There are more and more people. There are three floors inside and three floors outside the lobby. They point and point and focus on Ling Hao. "Wow, this man has temperament." Huachi woman is not blinking at him. "It''s just a little cold." "I really want to see him take off his hat." A few women were talking. "You see, those things are his." "Really?" "Of course, you didn''t listen to Lord Xu." ¡­¡­ Ling Hao ignores all eyes and comments. He looked at Lord Xu and said, "I want to sell all these things on consignment." "Good!" "Mr. Xu is a big hand. Don''t worry. There are so many good things that will be auctioned to the top price!" He has already thought about it. Today he will start to publicize it. Three days later, Tianbao auction house will hold an auction conference. So many gods will surely attract countless people! At that time, after waiting for this matter, there must be a lot of extraction of each deity. It''s a hair! Lord Xu''s mind was agitated, and he imagined the scene of a large number of fairy stones in his pocket, and his face was flying. "Well." Linghao believes that such a large auction house still has its reputation, but it''s not enough to run away with his things, so since he believes in others, he can''t be suspicious of others. He turned straight to the door. "Wait a minute." A voice came. A middle-aged man emerged from the crowd. He sneered and said, "this young man is very arrogant. He is willing to sell such valuable things." Linghao hears the words, turns around and looks at him doubtfully. "Wei Wang, you..." Xu Fugui''s face was startled and hurried to the middle-aged man. Wei Wang said with a smile, "Oh? Lord Xu. " "You and I were discussing important matters. If you leave in a hurry, is it the way to treat guests of your Tianbao auction house?" He''s upset. He''s Wei Wang, the brother of today''s emperor! The host was in charge of receiving him. When he left suddenly, he felt slighted. But when he came here with curiosity, he became depressed and even jealous. He can''t afford anything the young man has sold. "What do you want?" Ling Hao frowned slightly. Wei Wang said with a smile, "it''s OK." Ling Hao turns to leave, just steps out, suddenly stops, turns his head to look at Xu Fugui. "This Yingying is very nice." Immediately, completely out of sight. Xu Fugui hears the words and hasn''t come back yet. Looking at them, people have disappeared. He looked at his dull face. "Blessed are you, girl!" "Stay with me in the future, whatever." "Five hundred stone a month." Hearing this, Yingying wakes up from her stupidity and looks at Xu Fugui incredulously. This Is this a dream? "Why, happy bad?" Xu Fugui went over and said with a smile, "you, you are in the eyes of that gentleman''s method. From then on, the life of being rich is enough." Yingying smiles and tears flow slowly. "That gentleman is very kind-hearted. Wow, I want to buy a lot of pills for five hundred immortal stones. I can let my brother practice!" She burst into tears and smiled. Her beautiful eyes were all grateful. She looked at the place where Ling Hao left and bowed slightly. Yingying has a younger brother at home. Because of her low qualification, she needs drug assistance to break through. It''s not enough for him to earn immortal stone alone. As an elder sister, I always feel heartache when I see my brother''s pain. Now, the number of Lingshi per month is more than 100 times. ¡­¡­ Xingfang''s heart is broken when she looks at this scene! What''s wrong? Why? This cheap woman did not seduce, did not show the same coquetry as she did, but was treated so by that person. Her mind is full of tricks, but she is disgusted! "I don''t agree. I''m more beautiful than her. I must be blind!" "Yes, it must be." Xingfang left the crowd in a daze, like a walking corpse. C612 Ling Hao was walking in the street. He had just stepped on the road back to the palace when he heard a cry from a lane on the left. "Little lady, yo, it''s still a woman disguised as a man. Ha ha, it will make you as happy as an immortal when it falls into the hands of our demon Youmen." The arrogant voice came, followed by the laughter of a group of men. "Don''t Don''t come here, you know who I am? " The girl''s voice was obviously full of fear. She tried to delay, and wanted to report her identity to stop these people''s next actions. "We don''t care who you are, even fairies, but we have to have a good time, haha..." Linghao just walked to the entrance of the Hutong and saw this scene. A young girl in a blue blouse was forced to the corner by several men. Her pretty face was full of fear. There are seven or eight little fellows lying on the ground. It can be seen that these seven or eight people are the attendants of the girl, but they are knocked unconscious by the person who claims to be the devil''s gate. "Oh, there''s another passer-by. Go and kill him!" The first middle-aged man sneered and stopped looking at Ling Hao. Some of the men around him rushed to Ling Hao. Direct use of the kill! After two breaths, the thumping sound came out. Seven or eight people were lying on the ground. Young girl carefully opened her eyes, she was very reluctant to see an innocent person because of her. So she closed her eyes just now. Just, now this scene "You..." She opened her cherry mouth and looked at Ling Hao unbelievably. One person, killed seven or eight strong people in Nirvana, only two breaths! Song Shui looked at Ling Hao stupidly and shouted angrily, "are you the cultivation of the late Nirvana?" It''s a mistake! But he never thought that any passer-by was such a cultivation. This windy city It''s unfathomable. "I thought I didn''t see it, but your people forced me to do it." Linghao said lightly. Immediately, with a slight smile, he said, "now that I''ve done it, I''ll take care of it." He reached out and pulled at the young girl. The young girl was back to her mind. Her heart warmed, and she listened to his words, and her heart was stable. As if, as long as he is here, it''s useless for anyone to come today. She was slowly pulled up by Ling Hao. Ling Hao looked at Song Shui and said, "roll away if you don''t want to die." Song Shui said angrily, "if you offend us, you will die!" Not only did he not leave, but he also began to utter wild words. With a wave of his hand, he flew a light from his heaven and earth bag. The light rushed to the sky, exploded in the sky, and suddenly fireworks were all over the sky. "The signal for help of the magic swim gate!" The young woman looked at the sky and lost her voice. "Let''s go!" She said in a hurry. As long as you enter the Imperial Palace, you will have no worries even if you come to the gate. The young woman looks grateful. She looks at Ling Hao and has a beautiful eyes. She has already thought about it. When she gets back to the palace, she must give him a salary, even if he is the king! Song Shui sneered and said: "want to go? Did I agree? " He stopped them and crossed his hands on his chest. "Dead or alive." Linghao gave a light snort, and a sense of bullying came out of him. Songshui''s body was imprisoned for a moment, and his face was full of fear. He could not move a bit even if he could move Zhenyuan. This "You''re just an ant in my eyes, understand?" Linghao said disdainfully. "Die for me!" Boom! Song Shui''s body is fried from top to bottom, blood and flesh are indistinct. A middle nirvana, dare to challenge him again and again, again and again. There''s only one end to it, and that''s death. The young woman shivered and murmured: "Song Shui, the real disciple, was killed by secsecond..." C613 Release her hand, look at her shocked face, Ling Hao slowly said: "since they are dead, you quickly leave." He has felt the breath coming from all directions, that is the strength beyond the late nirvana, the peak of Nirvana! Eight people, this war is bound to be tragic, whether he can leave safely is still a question. So, she''s here, and it just distracts her. Miaoling woman said: "little girl Qi Yu, I dare to ask the name of your son Gao." Knowing the name of the other party, you can find it easily in the future. She is the princess of Qifeng Dynasty. Today, she was saved, so you must give her a thick report! "Ling Hao." After hearing this, Qi Yu scratched his head and said to himself, "I think I''ve heard the name before." "You killed people?" With crutches in hand, the old man with white hair stands in the void, his eyes are like electricity. Linghao said lightly, "I don''t like to look up to others." "Come down!" With a wave of his hand, a stream of light rushed to the sky, thunder roared, and the thick thunder at the mouth of the bowl rumbled down. The old man with white hair was slightly shocked and raised his crutch to meet the sky thunder. "I see how long you can hold on." Linghao continues to control the lightning, and the frequency of falling is more and more intensive. The old man with white hair was full of black gas, and his eyes were full of violence. "Good! Kind of! " He had to fall, and seven others followed him. There are men and women. "It seems that you can''t leave. You can hide after a fight." "Don''t let me distract you." Ling Hao looks at Qi Yu, hoping that the girl knows the priority of the matter. Qi Yu nodded and said in a deep voice, "master Ling, be careful!" "In my opinion, these eight people are the eight deacons of the magic tour gate." "The old man with white hair is called fengbaichuan." Qi Yu looks at Ling Hao anxiously. The evil gate is a sect of evil way north of Fengcheng. It has always been cruel and merciless. As a princess of Qifeng Dynasty, she has heard about it, so she knows their identity. "Together, this kid is a little tricky!" The wind is full of rivers. Then, he picked up his crutch and rushed to Ling Hao. On the way, his figure was like electricity. The other seven cast their own magic weapons. The rain like attack swept over Linghao. Linghao dared not take it lightly. The heavy sword sang clearly and rose to the sky. The sword was dazzling. He held it in his hand and walked up like a dragon. "The sword is so cold!" This sword technique was used by him. In a short time, thousands of swords rose to the sky. Qi Yu was stunned. She could not help murmuring: "it''s really powerful!" She always liked swords. She was different from ordinary people when she was young. Therefore, Qi Fu asked her master of swordsmanship. "My masters, if compared with him, may not win at all." Six people were injured and fell from the air. Their abdomen was cut and bleeding. "Don''t fight with him, you guys. His heavy sword is very strange. Please don''t let him use it!" At this point, he has understood the reason. It must be that the young man''s swordsmanship cultivation is very good. The other seven are all dignified. Why is a late Nirvana cultivator so strong? Linghao hears the words and smiles. Is this to compare with his physical strength? He has two great body training skills. How dare he have them! Seventy eight Nirvana meridians appear suddenly, the golden light is surging from its whole body, and the golden meridians are twinkling with the eyes of all people. "Impossible!" The wind shrieked, the hands slipped and the crutches fell to the ground. Other people are even more a face dull, buzzing in the mind. C614 The strength in the veins is all over the body, and a golden dragon rises from behind. "Big brother, he He got through 78. " There was a cry of disbelief. The wind all rivers bitter smile, way: "deceive the body and up? Ha ha, it''s funny. " "You guys, the people we met are very strong." "Not so strong!" After the wind and rivers pondered, they shouted, "set up the array!" In a moment, eight people rose up to occupy eight positions. The red and white light flows in the sky, and the peerless killing array appears ferocious. "The immortals and Demons return to the array together. Hum, I''ll see how you break it!" Feng Baichuan no longer greets his brothers to win with strength, but with the strength of all people to set up a unique killing array. At the eye of the array, the skull rolled out in the fierce black air, turned into a ferocious beast and rushed to Ling Hao. Ling Hao sneered and urged Zhen Yuan to fight with one hand. In an instant, the skull exploded and disappeared. "Ghosts cross the world!" The wind, the river, the mouth, and the eyes roared. All the figures flying out of it are terrifying. They roared angrily. In this moment, it seemed to be a cold place. Many practitioners feel the terrible resentment. Some people exclaimed, "those odds and ends of the evil tour gate have come out again to harm the world!" "Yes, this is a hundred ghosts crossing the world and gathering their complaints." "Let''s go and see who''s in trouble!" Practitioners from all walks of life set up to hide the light and fly towards the center of resentment. In the palace, Qifu also felt it. "As a matter of policy, we should lead our troops and horses to travel with me." "It''s more and more excessive. It''s so arrogant in the capital." Qi Fu''s face was full of anger. Shen CE immediately ordered him to lead Jin Wuwei to gather in front of the hall. The evil tour gate is a sect of evil way. Its disciples and elders have always been disobedient, murdering people and setting fire to bully men and women, which is even more common. These days, because of the affairs of the court, Qi Fu didn''t pay attention to the devil you gate for a while. I didn''t expect to be a demon again today! "Father!" Hurry up, hurry up, sweat on your face. Qi Fu saw this and asked, "why did you panic here?" Qi quickly knelt down and said, "please send your father to save the rain." Qi Fu heard the words and said, "rain?" "What''s going on?" So Qi quickly said the whole story. Qi Fu listened, his face getting darker. "You mean the rain may be in danger!" Qi quickly sighed: "my sister is fond of playing. I didn''t care about asking master Huang for advice on Kendo this time. I sent several people to follow her. I didn''t expect that a young man just came back to report the news and was in danger on the way." "The other side is the man of the magic gate!" "I''m afraid it''s useless for me to go alone, so I came to ask for help from my father." Qi Fu said, "follow me to meet the devil''s gate. If the rain is short of a sweat, I would rather not, but also let the devil''s gate go down." Qi quickly breathed a sigh of relief. He has the same eyes as Qi Yu''s father. In his early years, his mother and concubine were seriously ill and went back to the West. Because they were lack of maternal love when they were young, Qifu became more interested in them. Qi Yu, in particular, is extremely pampered. The huge army came to Qianlin street, and the hutongkou was already in a mess. The battle in the sky is still going on, with colorful lights. Qi Yu squats in the corner of the wall like a frightened little white rabbit. When he sees Qi Fu and his brother, he tears into the water of the breakwater. "Father, brother." C615 "Rain, are you ok?" Qifu hurriedly dismounts and comes to Qiyu. He is Nirvana and can move in an instant. "Father, this young man saved me!" Qi Yu points to the man in black in the sky. Qi negative looks along the line of sight, then slightly frowns. Why is the figure familiar? Qi quickly hugged and said, "thank you for your help!" He''s sincere. He''s just a sister. Ling Hao, who was standing in the air, glanced at them and said, "Why are they here?" "The identity of the girl is not simple." "It turned out that he was a princess." "Wind hundred rivers sneer way:" Qi clan all want to interfere in this matter "Oh, I forgot. This girl is a princess." "Everyone is ordered to kill these local chickens and dogs first. As for this young man, we will keep it until the end." The remaining seven nodded their heads. Today''s battle is inevitable. They must solve the simplest first. And these troops, ministers, are the best to kill. "Strategy, lead everyone! I want all eight of them to die here! " Let''s have a drink. Shen CE said with a fist: "my subordinates obey me!" As a result, more than 700 people rushed up. Shen CE is the first. "Waste!" With a sneer of wind and rivers, he came with a stick. It''s made of a black light. Shen CE''s knife is against him. With a bang, he is shot to the ground. "Nirvana peak..." His eyes were shocked. He couldn''t help it. With a whoop, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "The policy!" Qi Fu exclaimed, "are you not his opponent?" "Your Majesty, I am incompetent." Shen cezhi struggles to get up and roars: "everyone, stop me in front of your majesty. If your majesty is hurt a little, I want your life!" At this time, how to see each other is very strong, eight people are Nirvana peak. Today, I''m afraid I''m going to die here! "One''s inherent death is either lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai." Shen CE''s eyes are red. Qi Fu''s heart was very sour. He held back his tears and cried, "Shen Aiqing, I won''t allow you to die." Shen cezhi didn''t reply. He stood straight in front of him and lost his eyes. "Your Majesty, the lives of the people are on your shoulders." "You are the only one who can die in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. I am not loyal to you, but I don''t want to make people displaced. I want to make thousands of people have their own support, less dependence, and I have a wish! May the Qifeng Dynasty be peaceful for many years to come! " Shen cezhi smiles and rushes to the wind and rivers. His legs are bleeding. The knife in his hand is very strong. "Follow Lord Shen to meet the enemy!" A soldier''s eyes roared. The blood was hot and the wind was howling. "Stupid things, a group of miscellaneous fish also want to compete with me and so on?" Wind hundred rivers and the people around look at one eye, disdainful said. The soldiers died miserably, and the ministers fought to protect Qi Fu. Qifu looked at the ministers who used to hate each other, and gradually fell to the ground. His eyes were red. A sense of powerlessness hit my heart. These people They chatter all day long, some for fame and wealth, some for the sake of eternal fame, some people do things that can last forever! However, when the master of Qifeng Dynasty is in danger, it is they who stand up. Qi Fu''s tears can''t stop flowing. "Follow me to kill the enemy!" Qi Fu pushed aside the minister who was standing by him and shouted, "get out of the way, I will kill." C616 Ling Hao murmured, "why is this necessary?" It''s true that he won''t be able to solve the eight for a while, but give him enough time. He can kill them all! "All back, let me." Ling Hao stops everyone''s next moves. Many ministers looked up. Qi Yu sighed: "I didn''t expect the eight of them to be so powerful." "Well, how could you be their opponent alone?" Qi speedily and complicatedly said: "sister, I can feel his strong breath. If there is only one person on the other side, I believe this young man can kill in one move, but..." "They are eight." ¡­¡­ Qi Fu hears the words and pulls Shen CE. "Shen Aiqing, it''s true that there is an inherent death, but even if we die, it''s worth dying." "I always think there will be miracles. Why don''t you wait and see the changes? Since this young man wants to fight, let''s have a look. If he is really invincible, I''d like to die as well as you!" Shen CE sighed, "he''s a hero. What a pity." Since it''s Qifu''s advice, he can only nod and agree, but the shadow area in his heart is growing. He is ready to die. I''m afraid that the Qifeng Dynasty has no such strong power among the eight strongest people in Nirvana. Ling Hao no longer hesitates, rushes to eight people, nine days make a decision to urge to the extreme. There are 78 golden meridians in the body, absorbing the spirit of the heavens. The overwhelming pressure on people''s faces made them feel very difficult to breathe. "Heaven level Nirvana!" Qi Fu exclaimed. Shen CE''s eyes are even faster than his hands. He shouts: "here Compared with him, Chen Ran is like a firefly facing the bright moon. " Take a deep breath and say: "seventy-eight! How difficult it is to open up the channels of Nirvana, everyone here knows! " "Your Majesty, if you are lucky enough to survive today, I beg you to bring this young man in. If he joins hands with Mr. Ling, our Qifeng Dynasty will be in great trouble!" Shen CE said in a hurry. "Aiqing, you think like me, such a hero, if you serve the country, who can block the world?" Qifu''s eyes were burning. Everyone is at ease. Their eyes are fixed on the young man in black. Qi Yu''s eyes gradually showed some reverence. "A great hero! For the country and the people, I admire you so much! " She couldn''t help exclaiming. Six samsara appear, six holes release endless power, just like heaven. Eight people were shocked. "Six samsara!" "Am I dazzled?" "Six samsara is the artifact of the underworld!" "No, it''s true. Kill this kid. It''s ours." "He must be killed." Eight people have endless opportunities to kill, each of them shows his magic power. Ling Hao''s figure moves, and his strength is poured into six samsara. So, all kinds of beasts flew out of the six caves, fierce beasts! Dragons and phoenixes are circling, and fierce animals are swarming. This is a group of demons flying out of the magic way. The sky was dark with thunder and lightning. Eight people stare at this scene stupidly. Immediately, their bodies are torn by fierce animals, and the scene is in chaos. The fierce beasts of ancient times can be described as terrifying. Eight people have no power to parry. "Sword swings the world." Ling Hao chuckles. From the back of the heavy sword flying out of the sky, the moment became one hundred and eight thousand heavy swords. Eight people face like death ash, feel the artistic conception of kendo, as if their life has come to an end. JOJO! They are unstoppable. They are all pierced by swords. Blood blooms, body falls to the ground. Just for a moment, the ferocity of the ancient fierce beast flew out. In a blink of an eye, there were no bones and scum left. "Sword God!" "Sword God!" "Sword God!" The people below looked at the sky excitedly, shouting higher and higher. The respect in the eyes is more and more strong! "Be called Tianjiao!" Qi Fu took a breath of cool air and said, "I thank you for the common people in the world!" Qifu made a deep bow. Shen cezhi knelt down directly and shouted: "sword God is mighty!" "Too strong!" Qi Yu''s pretty face was shocked and murmured, "sword God, if he is my master, my sword state will be promoted rapidly." "Sister, don''t be delusional. What kind of person is he? How can he accept you as an apprentice?" Qi quickly sighed, "such a character is not something we can get along with." Qi Yu glared at him and hummed, "he saved me. I think others are very good." ¡­¡­ Ling Hao doesn''t want to expose his true face in public. If so many people below are remembered for their looks, they will inevitably have trouble in the future. He hates trouble. Before the end of Tianbao auction, he covered his face with a bamboo hat and walked in black. "I really want to marry him. It''s so temperamental!" There was a young girl with a burning look at the sky. The crowd beside shook their heads. "You are just thinking a lot, ha ha." "I know, but he is so handsome! I can''t help fantasizing. " Said the girl, coyly. Ling Hao slowly falls down, and everyone rushes to separate. All look at him with respect. If it wasn''t for this mysterious man, evil will happen to you. People in Fengcheng don''t know how many people will be killed or injured. Ling Hao walked towards the distance. Qi Fu wanted to chase him. A group of Ministers followed him closely. "Stay, young man!" Qi Yu flies with his sword and stops Ling Hao in front. Qi Fu was stunned, and immediately the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. It seems that yu''er is in love. It''s good to see if she can keep him. It''s really not good. Come out again. C617 For Qi Yu, Ling Hao didn''t want to deal with many things, so he heard the voice behind him. His steps didn''t stop, and he gradually disappeared from the sky. A lot of people have been talking about it. "The high man is the high man, the princess''s face is not given!" "If you know anything, he will come down to our Fengcheng people. This is something the imperial court can''t do!" "Yes, such a strong person can do whatever he wants wherever he goes." Qi Yu sighed, her beautiful eyes turned red and murmured, "when can I see you again?" Qi Fu came slowly, supported her shoulder, and said seriously, "rain, you don''t have to be sad. Since that man saved us, I think he must be from Qifeng Dynasty." "I will order Jin Wuwei to find him no matter how hard it is!" He must make friends with such a strong man. ¡­¡­ Ling Hao returned to the palace, changed his clothes on the way, and came all the way to Qianling palace. The servant girl standing at the door was full of doubts. This gentleman has been out for more than a day. Does he not know that such a big event has happened outside? "Nothing important, don''t come in." When several people were talking about it, they suddenly heard the voice inside. Linghao kneels on the bed, takes out the nirvana in the heaven and earth bag, takes it in his hand and looks at it for a moment, then takes it. 108 Nirvana meridians must be completely opened, or the strength of entering the peak will be greatly reduced. One by one, nibbana was swallowed until the rising of the sun. After a night, the pills were not enough. Pushing the door, he stretched out and walked out of the room slowly. "Brother Ling, you get up so early." Qi Yuan''s voice suddenly sounded. Ling Hao looks closely. Qi Yuan is followed by a girl in green. Before he spoke, Qi Yuan had already opened his mouth and said to the girl in green, "Yuer, don''t you love Kendo?" "I''m going to recommend you one today." "His realm of Kendo is superb." That young girl is Qi Yu, her pretty face is not up to the waves, a look of not interested. But due to the recommendation of big brother, she had to nod to Ling Hao. At this moment, a figure gradually appeared in his mind. He was dressed in black, wearing a bamboo hat and carrying a heavy sword behind him. "I have met Mr. Ling." Qi Yu is a little blessed. She also heard that a magical figure lives in Qianling palace recently. But only for this. The hearsay that Mr. Ling is invincible in the ear, if before that, she would still believe one or two. But after seeing the strength of the man in black, a girl''s heart is full of the shadow of that man. See her face indifferent, Qi Yuan awkwardly scratched his head, a helpless look. Fortunately, Linghao could see it, so he said with a smile, "I''m a shallow man. How can I make your highness so respected?" "the royal highness of the princess is very talented, and there is bound to be some success in the future." "I won''t make a fool of myself." Hearing this, Qi Yu''s pretty face unfolded. Qiyuan smiled bitterly. I''m afraid that she would miss such a big chance. , the other side is the body of the emperor! If he is a friar, what are the world''s friars worth? "Brother Huang, you are busy with business recently. You don''t know what I saw outside." Qi Yu is carrying a small hand on his back. Mei Mou looks forward to: "there is an expert who uses a sword. He is very powerful!" "The elder of the devil Kingdom knows that none of them are his opponents." "God, his Kendo, compared with the teachers who handed it to me, is a second kill." C618 "I don''t need to worry about the situation of swordsmanship!" Just then, the cold voice came from outside. Several people turn round to look, all speed is negative hand and come, the face shows sarcasm. "How can my little sister say that she is also a member of the royal family? She is the body of a princess. How can an unknown person teach her swordsmanship?" Qi quickly looked at Ling Hao and said, "I know you are strong, but compared with the swordsman in black, you are nothing!" "Speed up!" Qi Yuan''s face changed wildly. He said angrily, "who gives you the courage to talk to brother Ling like this?" Linghao smiles lightly, strong and weak don''t need to sing to let others talk! He doesn''t need to prove strength. "It doesn''t matter." Ling Hao walked towards the front, his free and easy posture stunned several people. Don''t you get angry with such ridicule? If they knew that this man was the man in black, they would be speechless. Qishi did not know that the sword God he worshipped was this man. Qiyuan didn''t know that the man in black who made a lot of comments in the city was the first in his eyes. Qi Yu didn''t know that the dream lover she was thinking about was Mr. Ling, whom she couldn''t see at this time. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the monks in the city were full of excitement, and they all rushed to Tianbao auction house. Forgive Tianbao auction house for holding the auction conference. If it were in the past, there would not be so many people coming. But today is different. The list of auctions posted by Lord Xu is astonishing. "This time, it seems that it''s different from previous auctions. So many good things?" "I wonder who the consigner is. The pen is really big." "I must get a white bone pill of life and death! This is something that can save people''s lives. " "I want to get Jiugong swordsmanship. I believe that this swordsmanship must have a high price. I just don''t know if my fairy stone is enough..." The practitioners sitting at the bottom are talking about it one after another. All of them are looking forward to looking at the top, which is a high platform with a layer of flowers on the ground. Xu Fugui and Yingying stand on it. At the back, there is a woman in white. She is the boss of Tianbao''s ranking line, whose name is Xu Susu. "Xu Bo, are you sure the man will come?" Xu Su Su asked meaningfully. Xu Fugui said with a smile, "don''t worry, miss. I remember when he left, he asked about the price of nirvana. According to my guess, he is very short of fairy stones." "Well, I''d like to see him." Xu Susu chuckled. Xu Fugui said, "so let''s start?" Xu Su Su nodded softly. So he looked down and said in a high voice, "you guys, it''s been 300 years since the last auction!" He said with a smile, "this time is different from the past. I want to remind you that you must bring enough fairy stones." Before he can continue to talk, the following tens of thousands of people are already a little impatient at this time. "Lord Xu, don''t worry, Xianshi is OK!" "The auction list you published, so many precious things, how can we take less, don''t verbose, hurry to start!" "That''s it. Let''s get started." Qi Fu was sitting in the front row in ordinary clothes. Accompanied by Shen Qizhi, he looked like a master. No one would think that he was his majesty today. Qi Yuan, Qi speed, Qi Yu, three people sit side by side, even the front row. A group of practitioners want to talk with them, but they are stopped by the bodyguard. Far away in the supreme box, sat a man in black, wearing a bamboo hat and a heavy sword, looking out of the window at what happened. "Wait a minute, can''t the auction be opened!" At this moment, a thick voice swept the whole audience, and then, endless threats came. Many practitioners were shocked and stood up one after another, surprised. What happened? C619 When people were greatly confused, Xu Susu stood up and began to get angry. "Cheng Shanhu, what are you going to do?" From the door came a big man in a royal robe. He followed two men on the left and right, embracing the sword, with a cold face. "You still have the face to ask me?" Cheng Shanhu said angrily: "seven days ago, our Shanhu business was stolen. Yesterday, I saw the auction list released by your master. It was clearly all the things of our Shanhu business!" "Xu Susu, you are so brave!" Cheng Shanhu sneered and said, "I dare to auction it openly, admire it, admire it." Hearing his words, Xu stood up abruptly, pointed to Cheng Shanhu and scolded: "you are a dog thief, you are bleeding." "Many gods are taken over by the master himself. You''re so like a meddlesome Kung Fu player." Xu Su said angrily, "I believe that Lord Xu is a man. Cheng Shanhu, what do you want to come here today?" Cheng Shanhu said with a smile, "take back my things." "Xu Su Su, if you know better, hand it in. Don''t let me do it myself!" Cheng Shanhu''s eyes are exposed. Xu Su Su''s body slightly shivers. The other side is at the peak of nirvana. She is just at the later stage of nirvana. How is her opponent? These years, because of the business friction, Xu Susu has been holding back each other, trying to avoid it, but unexpectedly, the trouble still found her head. She supports the Tianbao auction house alone. It''s not because of her strength that a woman has been able to open for so many years. It''s because of her magnanimity, the people who come to sell on consignment, the people who come to buy, the people who come to buy, and the guarantee of good quality and low price. Therefore, she can take a firm foothold in Fengcheng. But Cheng Shanhu is different. His backstage is very deep. His uncle is the general of Tianwei, who once stood shoulder to shoulder with Chen Ran. Therefore, Xu Su Su is even more afraid to provoke. "What can I do?" Xu Su Su is very anxious. When it was hard for her to choose, a person came out of the supreme box. "Look, who''s that in the supreme box!" "He It''s a little familiar. " "No, he is the man in black!" "God, why is he here!" "Finally I see him again. I want to learn from him!" "Hey, wake up. How many dishes do you drink like this?" How can the swordsmen in black not be excited when they see the people coming out and the place is boiling? Qi Yuan suddenly stood up in the front row and murmured, "I missed you that day. Today I must see how you compare with the first one." Qi Yu is even more excited, jumping and jumping. She would have been in front of the man in black if she hadn''t been pulled by Qi quickly. Qi Fu stared at the man in black, and suddenly said, "we must ask this gentleman to talk to me afterwards." One of Shen CE''s faces was solemn and nodded. "Young master, you..." Lord Xu looked at the man in black in surprise, but he could feel that the young man in black was not happy with the excitement. What was the reason for his coming out this time? "he is the man?" there was a doubt on Xu Su Su''s pretty face, muring: "in the late nirvana, the man in black..." Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she said to herself, "he is the man in black who has been widely spread?" "It''s my stuff. It''s funny you said you stole it." Ling Hao smiles and looks at Cheng Shanhu. These gods, however, he wanted to sell the stone and then use it to buy nirvana. "What are you?" Cheng Shanhu doesn''t care to laugh. He doesn''t care whether he is in black or white. He only knows that he is a kid in the late nirvana. How dare you do the right thing with him! What''s the capital? Then, Cheng Shanhu sneered and said, "son, the whole Fengcheng is a pariah like you. That''s right. If I''m angry, wouldn''t I be angry?" "Give you three rest, kneel down and apologize!" C620 Cheng Shanhu''s two legs saw Ling Hao still standing there. They came over and shouted, "why, doesn''t our eldest brother''s words work?" "Boy, did you hear that?" Another kick, mixed with Pentium real yuan. Ling Hao smiled gently, and raised a arc around his mouth. He grabbed the man''s leg with one hand and pulled hard. A click followed by a shrill shriek from the dog''s legs, which made people feel numb. Another dog''s leg saw this scene. He shrank his neck and his legs retreated involuntarily. "Boss This boy is a bit cruel. " Cheng Shanhu shouted angrily, "two wastes, get out of the way!" He went on the court in person and hit it with a fist. The golden light was shining, obviously adding some magic power. In the air, a peacock was full of flames and rushed to Ling Hao. "Daming peacock fist!" Some people exclaimed, then said: "it is said that this is his uncle, general Tianwei, who taught him divine pain." " " relying on this magic power, Cheng Shanhu has not been defeated. " "What''s important is that his cultivation is higher than that of the man in black." "Yes, I''m afraid the man in black can''t beat him." "Me too! The man in black has saved my Fengcheng. " At this time, Qi Yu came out and her beautiful eyes were shining brightly. She shouted: "don''t worry, everyone, he will win!" Ling Hao looks at the peacock coming and punches it. The energy around him is flying. All of them are contained in his arm, just like the gold pouring arm, which looks holy and dignified. The fist falls on the flame peacock, the flame goes out, and the peacock''s body is smashed to pieces. "Daming peacock fist is just like this!" Listening to his cold words, Cheng Shanhu opened his eyes wide, his eyes flashed with fear. He is used to being bossy and has not suffered much setbacks. "You..." At the moment, he was speechless. Linghao is too lazy to talk with him. He kicks to the door. His big body is kicked to the door. He falls on the door and plays a few times. The corner of his mouth overflows with blood and his face turns pale. The dog''s leg wanted to help him in the past. Suddenly, a heavy blow came from his chest, like a broken kite, rolling down far away. "You''re the only ones who deserve to rob me?" Ling Hao said to Xu, "the auction will continue." With that, he went to the supreme box. Cheng Shanhu, who was lying on the ground spitting blood, whispered, "go and invite my uncle. I will let him die!" The dog''s leg nodded quickly and said: "don''t worry, boss, general Tianwei''s strength is immortal. If he can put his finger to suppress this man." "Cheng Shanhu said angrily:" then you don''t go to please, what''s the matter Looking at the dog''s legs leaving in a hurry, Cheng Shanhu got up from the ground. When his eyes turned, he gazed at the supreme box, his eyes filled with resentment. Today, his face is severely trampled on the ground. If he doesn''t get back, how can he stay in Fengcheng? His uncle has always been favored by his majesty, and he is a general in charge of 80000 troops. He is his nephew, and could have walked across the windy city! Sitting in the front row, Qi Fu''s face was complicated. Shen CE sighed, "what does your majesty want to do?" Qifu said, "it''s a bit difficult. People in black are very strong, but Cheng Qianshan is not vegetarian." "How can we keep them out of conflict?" Qi Fu''s head hurt. He held his forehead and frowned. One is his general, the other is the strong one he wants to win. C621 "The white bone pill of life and death, ten thousand immortal stones." Lord Xu stood on the high platform, holding a pill the size of a longan in his hand, with golden light on it. Everyone''s breath is one meal, and their eyes are fixed on the pill. "One life saving pill, I''ll give you 20000!" "Cut, twenty thousand want to take away, I give thirty thousand!" Most of the people sitting in the front row are practitioners of great power, so some of them are rich and powerful. As soon as the elixir comes out, they are immediately quarreled with each other. "Three hundred thousand!" Suddenly, someone shouted. It''s a little surprising to mention so many things directly, so people all looked at the man. Qi Yuan smiles with self-confidence, this life and death white bone pill, the first one he will decide! In recent days, the strength of the Qifeng Dynasty has been improved so much, but these are all related to the emperor Zun. He plans to buy this one as a thank-you even if he spends all his possessions. "Five hundred thousand." Another offer was made. So there are many rich people in Fengcheng. It went on until two million. Finally, no one raised the price again. Qi Yuan was relieved. If he raised the price again, he would not be able to afford it. "Congratulations to the great prince!" Lord Xu handed the pill to Yingying. After Yingying took it, she came down and presented her hands. Qi Yuan takes it with a smile. So he sent a message to Ling Hao and said, "brother Ling, thank you for finding a good thing for you today!" As long as it''s not more than ten thousand miles away, the person can receive it. Linghao, who was sitting in the box quietly, received a message and was stunned for a moment, then his face was strange. It turns out that Qi yuan bought this pill for him, but He doesn''t need it. There are seven or eight in the bag. However, he has written down the human feelings. Qi Yuan is a man with feelings and righteousness, and is worth making friends with. "No, I can''t hide my identity. If I find an opportunity, I can still expose it. He will save money and buy it for me." , Linghao smiles bitterly, and the things that he has put out will come back to him. "Nine palaces swordsmanship, starting at 100000 yuan." Lord Xu holds a yellow book, and he opens with a smile. Qi Yu suddenly stands up and her eyes contract abruptly. She asks, "I dare to ask Lord Xu, but this sword skill is also sold by the swordsman in black?" There was a moment of hesitation on Xu''s face. Generally speaking, the identity of the consignor is not allowed to be said, but She is a princess after all. "Yes, princess." Qi Yu said in surprise, "I''ll give you a million fairy stones!" The whole audience is shocked! It''s rare to raise the price ten times. Linghao, who is in the supreme box, is slightly shocked. The little princess is very strict in her respect. Lord Xu stayed for a moment, and his face jerked wildly. It''s a princess indeed. I''m so aggressive! After the silence of the whole audience, some of the children of great power, bear the pain. However, no matter how many people increase the price, Qi Yu is always a little higher than them. In the end, nine palaces swordsmanship was auctioned to seven million. Qi Fu was a bit heartbroken, and he was too defeated. However, when he thought that Qi Yu had no mother since he was a child, this kind of guilt suddenly reappeared. Buy buy buy! As long as she likes it! "Surround me, no one is allowed to leave." Suddenly, the domineering tone swept the auction house. At the gate, a steady stream of soldiers came in, among which stood a middle-aged man who was not angry and proud. He stood hand in hand, scanning the crowd. When Cheng Shanhu saw the visitor, he smiled happily and said, "uncle, you can come!" "I''m going to be bullied to death." He looked aggrieved. Cheng Qianshan is still cold. He looks at his nephew and says, "how many things have I dealt with for you?" "It''s only once, mountain tiger." C622 Cheng Qianshan joined the military camp when he was 12 years old. He has made outstanding contributions in the past few years. It is said that those people who cannot practice in Fengcheng regard him as a great benefactor. On that day, Chen Ran rebelled against the Qifeng Dynasty and led 100000 troops out of Fengcheng, killing countless people on the way. After that, there was a period of time when the old had no place to depend on and little to depend on. Fengcheng once fell into a state of sorrow and glory. It was Cheng Qianshan who set up a granary and a porridge shed that gave many people a chance to live. This is the general who loves the people as his son, but he once lost his face because of his nephew. When he was young, he was greatly favored by his elder sister. Every time Cheng Shanhu caused a disaster or suffered a grievance, his elder sister would find him. Say that if there were no me, there would not be your today''s Tianwei general. That''s your nephew! That''s why Cheng Qianshan is helpless. "No, general Tianwei is shocked!" Xu Su sighed. She also admired Cheng Qianshan and heard about his deeds. It was a general who worked for the common people. It''s over. I''m afraid the man in black will suffer. Xu Susu has five tastes at the moment. "Let him come out to accompany big tiger. Let it go." Cheng Qianshan sat there and said lightly. After listening to what his nephew said, he was also a little angry. He was also his nephew anyway. How could he fight like this. I''ll lose some face for this bastard nephew. After that, in any case, he was no longer in charge of his affairs. The door of the supreme box suddenly opened, and the face hidden under the bamboo hat showed a meaningful smile. Cheng Qianshan once met him. On that day, he met Cheng Qianshan in the imperial palace. It seems The man''s expression at that time was respectful to himself. "Uncle, that''s him!" Cheng Qianshan roared and said: "uncle, kill him. Anyway, you are the general of Tianwei." PA! "If you don''t look at your mother''s face, do you think I will come here?" Cheng Shanhu covers his left face, his face is dull. Cheng Qianshan slapped the case and said: "you are domineering, and you are vexatious! With me, I dare to make up right and wrong! " "Waste! I''m sorry to have someone apologize to you. " Cheng Qianshan''s face flashed a touch of guilt and said angrily, "only once." He swept to the crowd and began to speak in a deep voice. "You guys, my sister has nurtured me since childhood. Without her, there would be no present Tianwei general." "She dotes on her son. She doesn''t see any grievance against him. She always wants me to deal with every misfortune, or she will break the relationship." At this point, Cheng Qianshan is sad. Linghao came slowly, listened to his words, and said to himself, "this man is sentimental and righteous, but this identity doesn''t need to be hidden." "No, I don''t need it." His light mouth and familiar voice made Cheng Qianshan stunned. Suddenly, a figure appeared in his mind. That was a young man in white. On that day, he taught many royal disciples how to make pills and spread the skill of making pills. "You..." Cheng Qianshan shivered for a moment, and couldn''t help but hurry up. "Can my friend take off the hat?" Linghao saw this picture of him and knew that he must have guessed his identity. It''s also true that they are not far apart. It''s also true that they are so close. Since he put on black clothes and hats, his voice has slightly changed. So, just now, he used the original voice to make Cheng Qianshan fully understand. "Yes." Linghao slowly takes off the bamboo hat. At this time, everyone looks at it. They padded their toes to see how the man in black looked. Qi Yu''s heart is like a deer bumping, and his expectant eyes follow. C623 When the bamboo hat was opened, Cheng Qianshan''s breath was stagnant. He was shocked and said, "Ling, Mr. Ling?" When Qi Yu heard this sound, her pretty face showed a surprise. She came slowly and looked directly at the face of the man in black. Suddenly, she was struck by lightning and her body shivered. "It''s you..." "How could it be!" A sentence from the other day echoed in my mind. "I won''t make a fool of myself." How could he be a man in black? Qi Yu''s face was shocked. At this moment, Qi Fu suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "Mr. Ling!" "Brother Ling!" Qi Yuan''s surprise flashed across his face and hurriedly came over. "So you are the sword God in black! You''re so hidden. " Ling Hao said with a smile, "I just don''t want to be too ostentatious. Unfortunately, I have to show my true face now." Shen CE sighed, "I said how can there be so many excellent people in the world. In the end, there is only one." After Cheng Qianshan''s stagnation, he suddenly stooped down and said with a fist: "please forgive me, Mr. Ling. I have no eyes." In his eyes, Ling Hao is a hero of salvation. What he said in the palace that day has always been regarded as a good saying in his heart. His eyes were respectful, regardless of the surprise of all the soldiers. Ling Hao leaned over and pulled him up with both hands, saying, "when the general is serious, we have no hatred or resentment. How can we talk about guilt?" Looking at his gentle smile, Cheng Qianshan took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "I''ll give you an account of the crime of nagging now." Cheng Shanhu was at a loss. He had heard Mr. Ling''s three words. In recent days, the people of the Qifeng Dynasty have spread his achievements. But he couldn''t believe it. This man in black is the one in front of him. "Cheng Shanhu!" The sound is like thunder. It''s so deadly. Listening to this sound, Cheng Shanhu looks at Cheng Qianshan in confusion. "Uncle, uncle." Cheng Qianshan shouted angrily, "kneel down and make amends to Mr. Ling!" This time, he can''t protect him. What he offends is a big man with a strong voice. Cheng Shanhu clenched his lips, his face was open and bent, his eyes were twinkling with struggle. He clasped his hands, obviously in a tangle. Boom! He was clapped with one hand and his legs bent. He fell to the ground with a crash and knelt directly in front of Ling Hao. "Make amends." Cheng Qianshan said lightly. He must satisfy this man, who is responsible for the rise and fall of Qifeng Dynasty. Cheng Shanhu is scared to death at the moment. How dare he provoke people who his uncle can''t provoke? even though he is suffering, he knows that he must pay for the apology! "Lord Ling, it''s my fault. I apologize to you." Linghao didn''t even look at him. Such a person is not worth wasting his eyes. "General Cheng, let him get up. Tell him if he dare to step into Tianbao auction house in the future..." Linghao''s languid tone came lightly. Before he finished speaking, Cheng Qianshan suddenly kicked Cheng Shanhu down. "Do you hear Mr. Ling?" "Listen, yes." Cheng Shanhu said, covering his stomach. Cheng Qianshan said with a smile, "let Mr. Ling laugh, this scum will make trouble." He turned to Xu Susu and said, "boss Xu, I will cover the auction house of Tianbao in the future. If anyone dares to make trouble here, you can go to Tianwei general''s house to ask for guilt!" Xu Susu stayed for a moment. Questioning? When did she see general Tianwei? Now just because of one person''s words, her business has been greatly relied on, and no one dares to provoke. Xu Su''s gratitude flashed on both sides. Looking at Ling Hao, she felt like a deer bumping in her heart. C624 Because of the storm here, the auction is not over. In the evening, many guests came out of Tianbao auction house. Today''s wonderful auction is mostly discussed in the mouth, and some people are reluctant to leave, shouting to see Mr. Ling. Qi Fu, accompanied by Shen Qizhi, returned to the palace early. His mind was agitated. Ling Hao''s strength was beyond him! Qi Yuan also left, and led Qi Yu back quickly. Who knows, Qi Yu throws off his hand, pretty face is excited, she excitedly says: "I want to wait for him!" "Go back quickly, so that you can meet the eighth brother." Said Qi quickly. Qi Yu looked at him doubtfully and asked, "eight younger brothers are back?" The eighth prince, Qi Tianjia, the chief disciple of Dongtian, heard that he was already a strong man who could not die in half a step. He was also the best one among many princes and daughters, and the most proud son of Qifu. "Why do you see him? Hum, I''ve been practicing in Donghuang cave for several years. I''m more and more proud." Qi Yu frowned and snorted. Obviously, he was extremely dissatisfied with the eighth prince. Qi Shushan smiled and said, "he''s a genius after all. It''s inevitable that he''s a bit arrogant." "Genius? Ha ha, if compared with Mr. Chen, he is a genius? " Qi Yu disdains a smile. "If I want to go to you, I won''t go. When I see you, I''ll sneer at us. What''s my opinion?" Qi Yutou doesn''t go back. She enters the auction house directly. She stands at the door and looks forward to it. She is waiting for someone. Qi quickly looked at her figure, gently shook his head, and then walked out. Ling Hao walked out of the room, followed by Xu Susu and Xu. "We won''t be able to make it because of the consignment here later." Xu Su Su said gratefully. If it wasn''t for the young man, it would be difficult for Cheng Shanhu today. I didn''t expect that the road would turn around and the disaster would become a good thing. Ling Hao turned around, looked at her and said, "you are doing business. How is that?" "Let''s follow the rules." Listening to his sincere words, Xu Susu felt more good for him. Master Xu said in secret, "I admire this man for his broad mind! If we don''t talk about the mind, we will talk about the eyes that look down upon the world. I''m afraid there are only a few in the world! " Linghao doesn''t want to take advantage of small things, just because he doesn''t care. There are 50 million immortals at auction. Enough for him, I''m afraid it''s not enough! Now the auction house is also very convenient. In order to avoid the trouble of the guests, five gold cards can be directly taken out and exchanged for Xianshi at Tianbao auction house at any time. As you know, Tianbao auction house is not the only one. It spreads all over the city of Qifeng Dynasty, and each city has its own opening. This time, he was going to leave, so he walked towards the door. Xu Su Su and her husband send each other off respectfully, followed by them. "Sir!" All of a sudden, a scream. The crowd looked out and saw a young girl standing outside. "You?" Ling Hao frowned slightly. He saved the girl that day, but did not expect that she was a princess. The other day, I found out by accident. "Mr. Ling, thank you for your help the other day!" Qi Yu bows slightly, with a rosy face. "Let''s go." Xu Su Su glanced at Xu. Lord Xu smiled bitterly and said to himself, "the princess has fallen in love with him." Xu Susu, a little blessed, slowly left with the Lord Xu. Turn around, red lips a turn, smile shallow, murmured: "the people of the day, ah, is really attractive." C625 "What do you want?" Ling Hao asked. Qi Yu scratched her head. She held the corner of her dress involuntarily and said slowly, "master Ling, I want to invite you to my Yanyu palace for a few days." Linghao smells the words, and his face shows some strange color. Should I refuse, or should I promise? A princess frankly invited him to stay in her bedroom. This "Ah, don''t get me wrong, that''s what I mean." Qi Yu stamped his feet, and his pretty face was full of blush and shyness. "I think I want you to point out kendo." Qi Yu said with a long sigh. Qiyu, Qiyu, you always have a sharp tongue. How to face him, you will start to talk incoherently! She clenched her fist and her mind was very complicated. "It takes more than enthusiasm, perseverance and hard work to understand the supreme swordsmanship. When you do that, come to ask for advice." Linghao is really not interested in her, so she said it casually, turned around and left. Qi Yu was left standing alone in the courtyard thinking. "Perseverance and hard work?" She felt her white chin and her beautiful eyes narrowed. "I see!" She cried out and said to herself excitedly, "Sir, I want to test my perseverance!" "Hum, I''ll make him stand out. From tomorrow, I''ll see him every day. Even if I''m stuck in a fight, I must learn the sword technique." She raised her pretty face, full of fighting spirit. ¡­¡­ These days, Ling Hao''s life is also very comfortable. I went out to the palace and bought many Nirvana pills. The nirvana meridians have been promoted to 101, and only seven meridians are complete. At this moment, the cultivation of late Nirvana becomes more and more stable. As long as the meridians are thoroughly connected, he can smoothly enter the peak of nirvana. At that time, the strength will be multiplied because of the benefits of entering the later stage of Nirvana meridians. "Mr. Ling, today is my birthday. I''d like to invite you in good faith." Qifu stood outside the door and said respectfully. Ling Hao thought about it, pushed open the door and said, "where is Chen Ran at this time?" He doesn''t want to spend more time here. Since he promised Qiyuan to let his Qifeng Dynasty go strong, he must do it. When this is done, it''s time for him to improve. Qi Fu was stunned and sighed, "Mr. Ling, Chen Ran has already broken through the immortal state." "His army is only about 800 miles away from us." He looked worried and said: "in the city of Huya, 100000 troops......" Linghao knew the other side''s situation, and could not help frowning. Chen Ran has entered the immortal state? Then only when you reach the top can you defeat him! "I''m just in a hurry. Let''s go." Since it''s Qiyuan''s father''s birthday, give Qiyuan a face. Generally speaking, he is not willing to go to this busy occasion. In the palace, there are many dancers and zither players. Many ministers sat in the left and right rows. Ling Hao is in front, Qi Fu is in the back, and goes to the palace. The guards showed their frightened faces one after another, and his majesty consciously walked behind them. How noble this Mr. Ling is in his heart! Many ministers got up and knelt down. "Welcome to Mr. Ling!" Shen CE''s face was full of smiles. He hurriedly went up to meet him. He is accompanied by Cheng Qianshan. In this scene, many ministers feel reasonable. Because, this man is the sword God in black, but the wizard who can refine nirvana, but that can lead Qi Feng to the rise of the road. There was only one man who was surprised, and soon his face grew angry. His name is Qi Tianjia. He is the chief disciple of Dongtian, the eighth Prince of Qifeng Dynasty. He is immortal in half a step. He got up abruptly and shouted, "bastard! How dare you walk in front of your father? " He is like a mirror in his heart about who he is, but he pretends not to know him. C626 Ling Hao frowned and scanned each other. Half step does not die, on this realm can also shout loudly? He can be suppressed by turning over his hands! There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, but he wanted to hear what the other side was going to say. "Tianjia, don''t be rash!" Qi Fu''s face is in a hurry. The opponent''s strength is very strong. Compared with Qi Tianjia, he is afraid of it. Although he did not know the exact information, he did not dare to let his son conflict with him. The army of Qifeng Dynasty can postpone its strength to this day. Most of the credit comes from Ling Hao, who will be expected to rise in the future. "Father, this man is disrespectful and reckless. Walking in front of you is undoubtedly trampling on my royal dignity!" Qi Tianjia smiled coldly. He took up his glass and drank it up. His face was full of violence. "Everyone says he''s powerful, but my prince thinks it''s too much." "Brother Bahuang! You just came back from Donghuang cave. I don''t know the details. I advise you to apologize to brother Ling! " Qi Yuan came out and said seriously. Ling Hao has great kindness to him. If he didn''t want to repay his own human feelings, why should he practice in the deep palace all day? Is the cultivation world not prosperous enough, or is this palace really so good? No, he is to pay back his own human feelings! "Apologize?" Qi Tianjia laughs a few times like hearing Tianda''s joke. Suddenly, he says in a cold voice, "just him!?" "I have been practicing in Donghuang cave for many years, and my strength has already stepped into a half step of immortality. As a late Nirvana practitioner, do you ask him to match me?" Many ministers were shocked. How crazy the eighth Prince is! Qi Fu''s face was helpless. He was most afraid of this situation. "Tianjia, listen to me and apologize!" "I don''t think so!" Qitianjia looked at Qifu directly and said, "father, my son came back from Dongtian, the East emperor, and brought back many magic spells. It''s just to save our Qifeng Dynasty. Do you make my son too cold?" Qi Fu sighed. The son was so excellent that he didn''t listen to him. He also knows that Tianjiao has always been like this, but it''s really hard to be refuted in public. "Do you think he deserves it?" Qi Yu stood up with a smile, looked at Qi Tianjia and said, "where are you when eighty thousand soldiers will be troubled by Nirvana?" "Where were you when my father and the second brother were killed by the devil you gate?" Qi Yu stands hand in hand and turns to look at Ling Hao with respect. "Whenever there is a problem, it''s solved by Sir." "Qi Tianjia, eight brothers! Are you worthy of comparison with him? " Qi Yu looked at Qi Tianjia scornfully and said, "no matter your strength, you are in a state of lawless mind. You can''t even compete with a corner of your husband''s clothing!" Boom!! There was a lot of noise. Everyone looks at Qi Yu inconceivably. Why is the princess so domineering today? Qi Tianjia''s face is red, and the fire in his heart is more and more blazing! "I don''t know what you can boast about him because of these two things," he roared "I want to compete with him!" Qi Tianjia has to prove himself. He is the chief disciple of Dongtian, and also the eighth prince with distinguished status. Unexpectedly, his sister said that about him. His big brother doesn''t like him either. "Linghao, come on. You and I have two moves. If you can hold up my three moves, I will kneel down to apologize to you today!" "I''m doing what Qi Tianjia said." Qi Tianjia smiled coldly and said: "bully the world and steal fame, see how I expose you!" C627 Linghao comes here in stride and walks with hands down, calm and calm. The long hair was blown by the breeze outside the door, looking at his sword brow and sideburns. Everyone was whispering in their hearts. The temperament of this man was like a relegated immortal. Every move was natural, as if all things were going to lose color in front of him! "So handsome." Qi Yu looks at him crazily, caresses his chest with his hands, and his heart beats faster. Qi speed saw her painting on the side and joked: "don''t look at it, you can draw silk." "What do you say, brother?" Qi Yu hurriedly takes back his eyes. Her face is all flustered. She lowers her head and makes a angry sound. Qi Su has no choice but to smile. This sister has never shown such an expression. Qi Fu hurriedly walked up to Ling Hao and said awkwardly, "Mr. Ling, don''t get to know the same thing as the rebel." "Your Excellency has a large number." Ling Hao said with a smile, "I want to divide a lot of people." He turned his head and fixed his eyes on Qi Tianjia''s disdainful face. "Cats and dogs are not in this category." "What do you say?" Qi Tianjia is furious. "Cat and dog?!" Qi Tianjia stepped out step by step and hit with one fist. "Isn''t a waste like you a cat and a dog?" Linghao light mouth, a grasp of his shining fist, the endless influx of real yuan. Qi Tianjia''s body is suddenly hit to fly. This process is only a moment. He has already flown to the door. Bang! Dust is flying. Qi Tianjia''s eyes widened and his face was at a loss. Then he sneered and said: "it''s really a little strength, but it''s not enough." Qi Tianjia takes out five beads and smashes them at Ling Hao. "Wind and thunder beads!" Qi Yu''s face changed wildly, and he shouted angrily, "you cruel man, this bead will surely take people''s lives when you go out!" Qi Fu and others all look unbelievable. The wind thunder bead is the holy weapon of the man on the wind thunder. This holy weapon can be made in batches. It''s said that Qi Tianjia once used one, and then there was a strong immortal in the cultivation world. In other words, this wind thunder bead can kill the strong in the immortal state, let alone a monk in the late Nirvana! Five beads suddenly burst, the power of wind and thunder filled, and the terror of the killing machine swept. Qi Tianjia said with a big laugh: "ha ha, my master, the things of the master Fenglei, can''t he kill a late Nirvana?" "Qi Yu, didn''t you say he was very strong?" "Don''t you say I don''t deserve to be compared with him?" Qi Tianjia sneered and said: "my good sister, his life and death are in my hands now." "Is it?" Ling Hao chuckled and immediately waved his hand. Five wind and thunder beads were suddenly held in his palm. It seemed that the force of terror had no effect on him. Qi Yuan clenched his fist and shouted excitedly, "brother Ling, I knew you could not fail!" They were shocked, holding the wind and thunder beads with their bare hands? The power of this can make an undead die! What a devil he is! Everyone couldn''t figure out why. Qi Tianjia''s face was pale, and he could not help shivering. "How could it be! Are you the pinnacle of immortality When he was shocked, his eyes turned to horror. According to his vision, Ling Hao''s hands are golden, and light gold is released from them. Then the five wind and thunder beads were originally very bright, but now they are so dim. "He, he is absorbing the power of wind and thunder?" Shen CE''s eyes suddenly contracted as he clapped on the table. "My God, what is Sir doing? How is his momentum getting stronger and stronger? " Qi Yu has a cherry mouth and a statue. C628 Ling Hao thought, this Qi Tianjia man is really good. He dozed off and sent a pillow. A prince like this, please give him a dozen! Before that, he had understood the law of wind and thunder, and was very familiar with these two laws. But in the early days, I always felt that the two principles had entered the bottleneck and could not be broken any more. Unexpectedly, under the guidance of this wind and thunder bead, he found that the bottleneck was slightly loose! Today, I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster of wind and thunder. This disaster is a disaster of law. When a man of practice has understood a certain rule, the heavenly way will land a thunderbolt. Ling Hao is knee high on the ground, absorbing the power of wind and thunder beads. All around him, countless real yuan are like fish entering the water. The spirit of heaven and earth is flowing towards here. Linghao''s eyebrow has a lightning mark, which turns into a wind character. The frequent conversion of the two marks makes people look like an ancient god. "To protect the Dharma for your husband, he is going to break through a certain realm!" Qifu opened his mouth in shock, and then he looked up to the sky outside the palace and murmured, "how did the sky suddenly change?" Only see, the sky outside is like covered with a layer of blood fog, the whole sky is bright red. The strange and evil things that shine on the earth, the ministers in the palace and the maids and dancers and zither players are all incredible exclamations. "What happened?" "Here..." "How did the sky turn bloody?" "Look! It''s a bloody thunderstorm! " Boom The thick bloody lightning at the mouth of the bowl fell directly on the high palace, which destroyed a large area of buildings in an instant. "Blood and thunder" Qi Fu fell to the ground in fright. He exclaimed, "don''t go out!" The blood and thunder disaster is the disaster of law. The power of thunder and lightning can be described as the power of destroying the world. Thunder and lightning mingle in the void, and the sound of the road bursts. Ling Hao, a handful of crushed five wind and thunder beads, grows up. He turns his head to look up at the sky, and his ice eyes are merciless. "Blood and thunder?" "Ha ha." He came out of the main hall, full of gold, step out, the body has come to the height. A pair of arms are like gold pouring, and the order chain hovers overhead. The black and red order chain absorbs the spirit of the heavens. The sword goes into its sheath and is held in its hand. "Heaven, I am reversible!" When they heard his words, they all turned pale. How strong is it to dare to say such a thing? Qi Tianjia, who was sitting on the ground with his stomach covered, looked at the scene stupidly. He called out, "you can''t survive the bloody thunder disaster!" "Even if the king of nine poles understood the law of slaughter and died in this bloody robbery, you are almost there." Qi Tianjia smiles contemptuously. "Shut up!" Qi Yu walked over and shouted at Qi Tianjia. Under the blood and thunder, nine lives! It''s very hard to bear. If you''re ridiculed, don''t you want to suffer inside and outside? Qi Yu looks at the sky with a worried face. "Sir, you must be all right!" Qi Fu sighed: "a generation of Tianjiao is going to die here?" everyone looks at the sky with pity. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one bloody thunder robberies. One is better than the other! Under the thunder, there is little life. "Come down!" Looking at the thunder in the whirlpool in the sky, Ling Hao stretched out his right arm, and the mighty force surged out. The bloody thunder and lightning, which was thicker than the mouth of the bowl, was in his hand and immediately spread around him. The power of thunder and lightning is all over the body. Ling Hao absorbs the energy inside. "The first course will serve as an appetizer. Go on!" Everyone was shocked. Someone dared to take the initiative to hold the bloody thunder. The whole Qifeng Dynasty''s practitioners rushed to this place frantically, and the great movements here have attracted many people''s attention. C629 The people of Qifeng dynasty all looked up at the direction of the palace. The monks wearing Taoist robes and carrying light swords came at the sound. Buddhist practitioners who wear cassocks and recite the Buddha''s name solemnly step on the Golden Lotus. The big demons run rampant, and the devil gate swims away. This place was caught in a huge storm and was visited by the public. Linghao is still at ease. The bloody God Lei is more and more terrible. He falls on his body and becomes the real yuan into the flesh and blood. To make his body look divine. "This son is so horrible! If you give him enough time, I don''t know how far he will grow. " "He can resist the bloody thunder. It seems that he is absorbing the power of the thunder." "We may as well learn from him. In the future, such a crisis may be resolved." "What do you think? He was able to fight against the thunder disaster in the final analysis because of his strong body and two light training. You didn''t see it. " All the people talked about it, and each held his own words. Boom! The bloody thunder disaster was still falling. Linghao smiled lightly and said, "come on, my accomplishments will increase greatly after this disaster!" The wind was strong and cloudless, and heaven seemed to be enraged by him. This time, nine blood mines fell directly, making the void tremble as if it was going to collapse. Many people only feel that the ground is beginning to crumble, and the sky becomes unreal at this moment. "Nine evils! This kid actually caused the nine evils of Zhu Shen. " An old Taoist priest opened his mouth in a frightened voice, his white beard shook wildly, and his eyes did not hide the color of shock. "I see! Heaven must feel his provocation, otherwise it will not bring down nine evils "It''s over. I''m afraid Tianjiao will fall down." Lao Dao sighed and shook his head slowly. The monk in cassock read the Buddha''s name and said, "this benefactor is still too arrogant. Can he resist the nine evils of killing God?" When Qi Yu heard this, her face was complicated and she clenched her fist. "No, I don''t believe my husband will die!" "He will survive." The monk looked at her and said, "little girl, you are too confident in him." Qi Yu is shocked when he hears the words. Is that really the case? But in her opinion, sir is omnipotent! Nine God thunder falls together, Ling Hao looks at the sky, pinches his hands and sacrifices six samsara. The golden awn of the body soared, and the upper part of the body was opened to reveal the bronze skin. The body of God is golden. He urges the power of nirvana to be held on the top of his head. Boom!! One after another, all fell on his arms, and one wound began to emerge, and the blood flowed. "Sir!" Qiyu said. Mr. Chen was injured. After all, it''s the legendary nine robbers. How to survive the remaining eight robberies according to his current situation? As soon as I think about it, Qi Yu is like an ant on a hot pot. Qi Yuan is even more a back and forth step, a face of anxiety. "After all, I underestimated you." Ling Hao laughed at himself and slowly climbed up from the ground. His body was full of wounds and blood. The nine robberies of Zhushen are the great calamities of heaven and earth. They are more terrible than the bloody and thunder calamities. From ancient times to now, this is the first time for him to cross this calamity. Just when the second thunder fell, a woman came from a distance. "Why are you here?" Ling Hao looks at her. She is Yan Yuexin. She was breaking through the realm before, so she didn''t go to the palace with Ling Hao. "I''m your wife, why can''t I come?" Yan Yuexin said with a smile, "I will fight for you!" "Nonsense! You stay away. " Ling Hao spoke in a deep voice, no doubt about his tone. C630 "Stay away!" In a hurry, Ling Hao pushes him away. Zhushen plundered, he was smashed to the ground, his skin was black. Wow, a mouthful of blood essence came out, and his face was as white as paper. "Husband!" Yan Yue hurriedly walked over and held him in her arms, tears pouring out like the water of a breakwater. "Why are you so stupid? You can''t resist it!" One is the limit of late nirvana. Many practitioners sigh and feel merciless. "That won''t make you suffer for me." Ling Hao''s tone was weak. He raised his arm to wipe away tears for her. He pretended to be smiling and said, "what are you crying about? Haven''t I died yet?" He struggled to get up and was supported by Yan Yuexin. Looking at the bloody sky, Ling Hao bit his teeth and said, "I will go through the disaster today." "Come on, keep going." Then, the wind rose again, thunder filled the air, like a dragon from the sky! Ling Hao once again resisted the third revenge, and his body was so broken that he could not bear to look at it directly. He shivered like a dead dog on the ground, but his face was extremely firm. Yan Yuexin stops crying and her beautiful eyes turn red. "Why are you?" "Can''t you just avoid it?" Ling Hao murmured, "avoid one difficulty, and you will shrink back next time." He slowly got up again from the ground and stood up against the wind, his eyes shining. "Born to be a man, only a fearless heart can lead to a promising future!" "It''s nothing to kill God. There''s a way to kill the emperor!" At this moment, the emperor Yuanshen came out of the body, and all things were silent. The sun and the moon stood side by side in the sky. Linghao''s Yuanshen stands high in the sky, with a sneer on his lips, looking up at the thunder of nine days. The golden body grows in the wind, releasing endless divine splendor, and the wind and thunder rule turns into Dao sword, which is separated between heaven and earth. At this moment, the thunder falls, the wind and thunder rules turn into flying ash, Ling Hao falls to the ground, and there is no more vitality. "He''s dead." "Ha ha, this is the end of the fight against heaven." "We practitioners must bear in mind that we must not go against the sky in everything. It is better to live for a long time than to die." "What''s the point of living like that? The eldest husband was born in the world. He should hold the sword of killing and walk along the right way. If he wants to live wrongly, he might as well die! " "I agree with this brother. It''s true that people should live like this. Unfortunately, he didn''t survive the disaster." "But I admire him! In such a crisis, I still have to go forward. I can''t touch this fearless spirit all my life. " Just as they were talking, people related to Ling Hao hurried up. They don''t care about the danger of thunder falling from the sky. "Sir, you will not die." Qi Yu lost his soul and said, tears in his eyes slipped quietly. Qi Yuan is speechless. Is emperor Zun dead? It''s impossible! He will not die. He will not die. He is the great emperor who proves the way from ancient times! "His fingers..." Yan Yuexin mumbles in surprise. She just saw Ling Hao''s fingers move. She no longer suffered, but looked at him seriously. "Wake up, husband. Let''s go home. You have so many beautiful women. They are all waiting for you at home." "If you sleep here, they will be sad." She tried to wake him up. After such a long time, Ling Hao is still unconscious. "No hope, no hope..." Qi Yuan looks miserable and mumbles. "He has no breath." C631 There was pain in his body. Ling Hao slowly opened his eyes. I just feel that there is a magic light all over my body to cure my injury. The light of the primordial God? His God is the former Emperor. Endless force surged up and down the body, and in just a moment recovered most of the injuries. Ling Hao suddenly got up and gave everyone a big surprise. "Here..." Qi Yuan''s stupefied appearance made Ling Hao smile. "What is it? Can I die so easily?" "No, I mean your temperament seems to have changed a lot." Qi Yuan said. Yan Yuexin is also a little puzzled, she cried with joy, no matter how, one of his beloved men did not leave her. "Holy body!" The old Taoist took a deep breath. He said in a deep voice, "how could he be a holy body?" Holy body is the most powerful constitution in the world. Some people with different talents are born. But this kind of physique is very few. I haven''t heard that someone is such a noble physique for thousands of years. "Benefactor, you have a profound blessing. It''s a great chance for the God to rob you." The monk exclaimed. Many practitioners, looking at Ling Hao''s eyes, mixed with envy. The power of the holy body is enormous, and its healing power is amazing. No matter how many wounds you suffer, the power of nature will heal automatically. He must have opened the holy body and been healed by the power of nature. Linghao sighed and said with a smile, "I had no chance with the holy body in the last life. Unexpectedly, the holy body came to me automatically." If he was not the emperor, he would not be able to open the holy body. At this moment, he is not a bit shining, but in the eyes of all people, he is like a king in the world. Every move is in line with the natural order. "I''d like to thank you for your help." Linghao smiled faintly, and the strong self-confidence infected everyone. Zhu Shenjie falls again. This time, Ling Hao rises from the sky and punches at thunder. "It''s my turn that you smashed so long!" Under the holy body are ants! With one punch, the vast power is surging out. The bloody God thunder was scattered. It''s like a golden arm shining in the sky. "My God! It''s too horrible to fight and kill. " "He''s still not a man." "Is this the dread of the Eucharist?" "yes, the power of the Eucharist depends entirely on itself, not on the power of heaven and earth." "Even if he doesn''t have a trace of real yuan now, he is extremely powerful!" After the nine ways of killing God plunder, the rest of the bloody thunder plunder is still falling madly. But they are all easily resolved by Linghao''s one punch and one foot. Therefore, his Nirvana meridians were all opened up and directly entered the peak of nirvana. Under the inflation, the void trembles. Holy body, and such strength, let his real yuan and strength at the moment be stronger than ever before. The sky is quiet and happy. There is no sound. Only the young man in white stood high in the sky, and people looked up. "His strength has increased again. The bloody thunder is a crisis in other people''s eyes. But here, it has become a big chance." Qifu is numb. Shen CE sighed and said, "Your Majesty, please be respectful to him after this." "How dare I not respect him? He is so scared that heaven and earth fear him." Qi Fu gave a wry smile, which was mingled with weakness. Qi Tianjia squats on the ground, his eyes full of complexity. The strength of his opponent made him feel too small. I''m afraid I can''t compete with him at this time? C632 After this, Linghao returns to Qianling palace, accompanied by Yan Yuexin on the way. They go hand in hand. Qi Yu looks at this scene in a dazed way. It seems that there are thousands of thoughts in her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t wake up until Qi quickly comes. "What''s the matter?" Qi asked quickly, with a quick smile, and said, "my good sister, do you see that the guy is short of beautiful women?" "Brother, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Sir''s business." Qi Yu moves and leaves a sentence in a hurry, leaving Qi speed alone in the night. With a long sigh, his face was full of helplessness. "Sister, it''s brother''s fault. She offended him. Now she can''t even mention to him what you like about him." Look up at the sky and the moon. "Maybe I should find a chance to compensate him." ¡­¡­ Qi Tianjia was recalled to the hall by Qi Fu. At the moment, there are only three people in the hall. Qifu, Shence, qitianjia. Qifu, as always, sat on a high place with cold eyebrows. Shen cezhi stands on the left. "Tianjia, it''s OK here. Go back to Donghuang cave as soon as possible." Open your mouth at will. Languid tone, seem to ask you to eat not generally casual. When Qi Tianjia heard this, he trembled a little. He said quickly, "father..." "My son returned to the palace from Dongtian, the Eastern Emperor, in order to save the world. Chen Ran has not been removed. How can I leave so easily?" Qi Tianjia will not go back until he shows off enough. He wants to tell the world that he is the best among the many princes of Qifeng Dynasty! "Don''t say more." Qi Fu frowned and grew up. "Do you know what almost ruined me?" "Can you offend Mr. Ling?" "If he didn''t look at yuaner''s face, do you think you still have life?" Three questions in a row, one by one more severe, eventually turned into a roar, scared Qi Tianjia''s body began to shiver. Shen CE sighed, "Your Majesty, the eighth Prince..." "Shen Aiqing, you don''t have to excuse the rebellious son!" "Let him go now," Qi snapped "It''s enough to be arrogant. I dare to be so bold in front of you!" Qi Jia''s brain is buzzing when he hears it. It turned out that the man''s position was so lofty in the father''s heart. Thanks to him, he has always regarded each other as ants! As soon as he thought about this, Qi Jia thought back to the past. At that time, he was defeated by all enemies. If he wanted to kill himself, wouldn''t it be as simple as stepping on an ant? Sweat runs down the spine Qi Tianjia thinks of how elder brother Qi Yuan treats Ling Hao. So respectful, so careful. He didn''t dare to think about it, but he felt that he had done the stupidest thing in his life. That man can survive in Zhushen robbery, which shows that he inherited the fortune of heaven and earth! Qi Tianjia took a deep breath, knelt down suddenly and said, "father, my son is wrong!" "My son is going to plead guilty!" Qi Fu was stupefied for a while, and his face relaxed a lot. "You''re kind of self-conscious." Qi Tianjia sighed, "it''s the fault of his son and his minister. He almost made a big mistake." The other side is really strong, the more he thinks about it, the more terrible he feels. When he went out of the palace, Qi Tianjia really pleaded guilty. He put many thorns in his back and went straight to Qianling palace. This scene was seen by many people, and the two brothers and sisters saw it clearly. "Brother, isn''t that Qi Tianjia?" Qi Yu''s face flashed with doubts and asked, "where is he going?" Qi speed didn''t speak. Looking in the direction of Qi Tianjia, he said meaningfully, "we eight brothers have grown up at last." "Well, I''m not supposed to hold my own." "Sister, aren''t you clamoring to see your husband these days?" "Go, I will go with you." C633 Ling Hao hasn''t had a rest since last night. He fixed his cultivation on the bed with his knees crossed. Although the holy body was strong, it was just the beginning of the holy body. In the early stage, the middle stage and the later stage of the holy body, the holy body is completed. If we reach the point of Dacheng, the mountains and rivers can be smashed by the sun and the moon. Our bodies are immortal and live with the world. If you want to go further, you need to understand the immortal spirit. It''s said that heaven and earth have immortal spirit, which is the pearl that the cultivator can match. When this pearl is integrated with the spirit, it will enter the immortal state, and its power of the original God will be greatly enhanced. But the immortal spirit wandering in the heaven and earth can''t be seen clearly with the naked eye. Only when that chance is reached, can an immortal spirit be obtained. Lingzhu is divided into four levels: initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak. "I have to feel the top pearl. Only in this way can I be invincible." "After this, it''s time for me to go back to Xiaoyao villa." Ling Hao got out of bed and walked out of the palace. Now the night was dim, and the willows were on the moon. The breeze was very soft on his face. Seeing him coming out, a dozen maids hurriedly saluted him. However, this adult came out. When he was cultivating, the aura of ten li was empty. It was terrible! Think about it. It''s also the swordsman in black. All the maids dare not lift their heads. They are careful. Linghao felt this scene, but a smile, people''s fame to a certain extent, it can be compared with the prestige. "Take care of Yuexin and I''ll go out for a walk." Yan Yuexin lives in the East Chamber of Qianling palace, so he orders. "Husband, have you stopped practicing?" When a few maids agreed in a hurry, Yan Yue came slowly with a suit of pale orange clothes on her mind and body, smiling. "I thought you were still sleeping." Ling Hao said. Yan Yuexin took a white look at him and went up to take his arm. "I''ll be a pig if I sleep again." Ling Hao stroked her cheek and smiled meaningfully: "good pig, so you can''t do stupid things." "I hate it." Yan Yuexin shakes off his arm, makes a angry sound and beats him on the chest. Looking at them flirting and cursing, several waitresses slowly quit, their hearts are mixed, and they don''t scatter dog food like this It''s an immortal couple. Great match! "Mr. Ling." A voice came from outside the door. Ling Hao two people turn their heads to look, and find that the man is naked, with many thorns on his back. "Qi Tianjia?" Ling Hao said with a smile, "what are you doing?" The other side''s dress, he guessed also understand. Therefore, this question is deliberately said. "And me." Qi speed also came, followed by Qi Yu. After Qi Yu came in, he kept his eyes on Ling Hao and looked at him crazily. "Two rare guests." "I thought that there was still a gap between you and me. I should have never met again." Linghao opens her mouth gently, her face is indifferent. The reason why he didn''t kill them was that he didn''t take them as opponents from the beginning to the end. How can an opponent who is not an opponent be an enemy? Looking at this picture of him, Qi speeded up and knelt down without hesitation. "Mr. Ling, it used to be my fault. I think a lot today. My pattern is too shallow. Compared with you, I''m just a joke." He said it willingly. It''s impossible for the other side to take the blame alone. C634 "Get up, stand up and speak with dignity." Ling Hao said slowly. Since the other side is like this, he didn''t mean to pursue him. It''s just a matter of passing, and that''s it. "No, please forgive me!" Qi Tianjia shouted: "I thought I would come back from Dongtian, the Eastern Emperor, to change the situation of Qifeng Dynasty, but I heard that Chen Ran He has broken through to immortality. " "Although I am arrogant, I am also a part of Qifeng Dynasty. I can''t see that my country will be destroyed!" "I would like to expel the Chen Ran rebels together after sir." Ling Hao looked at him seriously, and suddenly felt that he had something to show off, not all of them were arrogant and ignorant. "I forgive you. Get up. I hate people kneeling all the time without my permission." Qi Tianjia''s face just showed joy. Qi Yu sighed slightly and murmured, "he''s really grown up." "Linghao, Linghao, why are you so excellent..." Qi quickly straightened out his skirt, walked slowly and bowed his hand directly. Unexpectedly, Linghao interrupted him when he was about to open his mouth. "I''ve seen too many scenes of compensation, but I''ve seen enough of them." "You don''t have to, because I don''t think you did anything wrong." "It''s not that you should offend me, but that I didn''t treat you as an opponent." "I say so, can you understand?" Linghao stood up with the hands on his back and smiled: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t understand. You know a little. If I want to kill you, I''ll only play between my fingers." With that, he didn''t pay attention to them any more, turned around and left slowly. Yan Yuexin was holding hands, and there was a doubt on her face. "My husband, I''ve heard about these two people. It seems that they had a bit of a festival with you before." Ling Hao nodded. "Moon heart you remember, the lion will not care about dogs barking and turning back, the Swan never care about sparrows chirping." Yan Yuexin looks thoughtful. Their posture is fixed in the sight of the three behind them. In the ear comes the sound of moving away. "He never thought of me as an opponent." With a wry smile, Qi was really lost. The eighth Prince Qi Tianjia sighed: "second brother, although you are inferior to me, you should also be proud." "Why do you say that?" Asked Qi quickly. Qi Tianjia smiled and said, "because you and I are not worthy to be his opponents." "In a word, I am the only one of the most outstanding brothers. Shouldn''t you be proud to stand on the same step with me?" We are silent and have a sour smile. It''s true. "Let''s go, second brother and third sister. Let''s have a good drink. After this time, we''ll be separated from each other." Qi Tianjia seems to have thousands of words. "Good!" We agreed at once. Qi Yu doesn''t want to leave. She hasn''t talked to her husband yet? A little disappointed in the heart, the two brothers see in the eyes, look at each other, they can see helplessness from each other''s eyes. It took Qi Yu another moment to leave. In the early morning of the next day, a cavalry at the gate of the Imperial Palace rode on a brown horse, coming from afar, with dust flying, so fast that the guards were shocked. "Hurry! Chen Ran is attacking. " "In a hurry, Chen Ran came with a hundred thousand troops!" "Open the gate!" The cavalry shouted, his face worried. "What? Chen Ran is attacking? " A dozen city guards looked at each other in fear. "Who is your general? Name in the paper Asked a middle-aged scholar in a deep voice. He has to find out whether he is his own or not. This gate can''t be opened casually. In case the other side is Chen Ran''s rebel? However, the other side is silent, riding on the horse, getting closer and closer. "Open the gate, and I will tell your majesty!" He shouted, his face impatient. When he came near, all of a sudden, his eyes flashed angrily. Arm in the air a grasp, a golden bow suddenly appeared. "I''ll die if I don''t drive!" Draw the bow and draw the arrow. Joo! Break through the air and come, bang, through the soldier''s body, the arrow has not stopped, again through one. C635 Qifeng imperial city. The cavalry, with a gilded bow in his hand, will draw the bow and shoot the arrows. All the soldiers standing under the wall will be killed. The travelling merchants were frightened and hurried to avoid the man. "General Ben is back!" "Children, follow me to the city." The cavalry suddenly tore open the armor, revealing a dragon robe. His name is Chen Ran. His strength has been stabilized in the early days of immortality. He can''t wait any longer. His exclamation made the rebels from dozens of miles outside the city come to inquire. The sound of hooves and dust. All the way to the horse, the weapons in his hands are indiscriminate. Qifeng imperial city is in great crisis. The middle-aged man with the appearance of a scribe was a city warden. When he saw this scene, his heart was in a panic. If a hundred thousand troops drive in, isn''t Qi in danger? "Soldiers, follow me to the city!" The responsibility is on his shoulders. He just pulls out his long knife without hesitation and rushes to the enemy in a crazy way. "Ants." Chen Ran''s light opening, a kind of invisible power. "Take this man to the flag!" As soon as the voice fell, eight people on his left and right flew out. The garrison officer died miserably, and the gate was lost! The people fled in panic. Chen Ran''s army marched in, and his men would kill them as if they had been killed. "The court can''t fight. We have to die." Some people look sad and despairing. "What''s wrong with us? We just want to live well. Why is it so difficult?" There was a woman squatting on the ground crying silently. "Sister doesn''t cry. We''ll be fine with the sword God." The woman looked up and stared at her brother, who was eight years old in coarse linen. His face was childlike and crisp. "Sword God? How can he be worth a hundred thousand troops? " The young woman slowly shook her head and looked sadly at the closed city gate. At the moment when Chen Ran''s men closed the city gate, the sun could not shine in, which covered the city with a layer of gloom. "Rebel, die!" Chen Ran sat on a high place and said with a smile, "I will take Qi Fu''s dog life by myself when I lead the soldiers to the palace." "As for the pariah No one can leave. When I come to the world, I want them to observe. " Fengcheng was closed tightly. Some strong practitioners walked directly in the air, far away from the disaster. What''s worse is that ordinary people who are unarmed have a rough estimate that there are not 100000 or 50000 ordinary people in Fengcheng. They either shut the door tightly or whirl around like ants in a hot pot. Chen Ran is famous for his ruthlessness. If he gets the world, the people will not say if he suffers. Cruel and violent punishment will spread, but they will suffer. Life and death, their heart is confused, as if in a hand can not see five fingers of the night road, suddenly, the street light is not on. After receiving the news of Chen Ran''s attack, Ling Hao went directly to the palace hall. It was full of court ministers. When he came in, all of them stood up with respect. "Mr. Ling, this is the end of the matter. What can you do?" Qi Fu goes straight to the theme. "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover." Linghao came slowly and said, "since he dare to go to the city without any fear, he must have something to rely on." "Cheng Qianshan follows me to meet the enemy." "Qi Yuan, Qi speed, Qi Tianjia as the pioneer." "In this war, success or failure will be decided, regardless of life or death!" He has reached the peak of cultivation and wants to see how far he is from the immortal world. "Well, Mr. Ling is really quick." Qi Fu grew up and said, "everyone listens to orders and all matters are arranged by Mr. Ling." C636 "Qi Fu! Take your life. " Chen Ran saw a group of people coming, and he took the lead in locking Qi Fu. A gilded bow has a full moon, Joo! "Your Majesty, stay away!" Cried Shen cezhi in a hurry. This gilded bow is called Tiandi bow. It''s an ancient artifact. It''s said that it was shot at the powerful in the divine realm. Qi Fu hurriedly turned into hiding light, but he found that the arrow light behind him followed him. Ling Hao runs his cultivation, steps forward, grabs the arrow light, and turns it into light in his palm, which disappears. "Who are you?" Chen Ran asked slowly, his eyes flashing cold. The other side''s skill is not like Qi Fu''s bag of wine. "You don''t have to know." Linghao comes with a negative hand, with golden eyes. "Is immortality powerful?" Chen Ran said with a sneer, "I don''t know the height of the earth." "How dare you talk to me like this, just like Nirvana?" A great deal of pressure swept in. The people around Qifu were shaking and scared. It''s worthy of being immortal. Just one piece of prestige can make people powerless. Chen Ran stared at it, slightly surprised. Why is this kid still standing like nobody? He... The smile in my eyes is Ridicule! The fist tightly clenched, Chen Ran''s face slightly cold. "Who are you?" For a long time, there was no reply. "Well, let alone, I''ll take your life myself." Chen Ran rises from the sky, his hands full of the emperor''s bow. A golden light rushed to the sky. Mixed with the supreme power. Linghao pulls out his heavy sword and rises against the wind, standing in the void. "The years have turned." Gradually, the wind and the clouds come back, time goes back. Before the arrow was full, Ling Hao''s heavy sword had come. Chen Ran''s eyes were frightened. He gave up his bow and hit him with a fist. The surging power rolls in and the void collapses. The stars and rivers shake, and the Yin and yang are in disorder. Linghao urges the nine heaven formula, and the world is full of Naiyuan, which directly doubles his power. "More than power?" He smiled a little, a palm and out, simple and unsophisticated, but terrible. Chen Ran was secretly shocked. Although they had a right move, the power of this palm could be compared with their own. He is immortal. The other side hasn''t felt the immortal pearl. Where does his strength come from? This is the power of the nine heaven formula, absorbing the most hegemonic power in the world. "Boy, you are better than me. Shall we compete with Kendo?" When Chen Ran smiles with confidence, his strength is equal, so does his disbelief in each other''s swordsmanship. "Chen Ran will suffer," Qi sighed Shen Qizhi said, "stupid thing, even want to compete with Mr. Jiandao." Qi quickly said with a big laugh, "is the sword God in black called in white? This guy is a fool, too. " Qi Yu took a deep breath and said, "it''s good to see your sword again." Linghao shook his head lightly, looked at him immediately, and said slowly, "do you deserve it?" Chen Ran hears words, a face has become pig liver color. People in the Qifu camp laughed. "Can you fight with your swordsmanship, sir?" "The traitor Chen Ran, advise you to keep your hands on the ground, don''t resist!" "Yes, you''ll never be able to beat Mr "Chen Ran, Chen Ran, you have today. I really feel happy to see you like this." Chen Ran was on the verge of rage. He drew out a sword and snapped, "boy, today I will cut you with this sword." C637 "Tut Tut, you have a lot of good things." Looking at the blue sword in each other''s hands, Ling Hao couldn''t help but marvel. "Is this sword called blue cloud sword?" "Well, I''ve played with you for so long, but I have to get something." Chen Ran suddenly frowned and said, "what do you mean?" Linghao eyes slightly cold, said: "I mean very simple, the emperor of heaven bow I want, blue cloud sword I also want." Immediately, the body disappears. Six samsara press on Chen Ran''s head, releasing the supreme power, which makes Chen Ran scared inexplicably. "Archaic Archaic artifact. " "How could it be in your hands!" He didn''t have time to think about it. He held the blue cloud sword in his hand. It was shining. He stabbed Ling Hao directly. When a sword light strikes, everything changes color. Ling Hao''s body is as empty as it is real in the air. It''s hard to see where he is. Instead of drawing out his heavy sword, he fought empty handed. "All beings are swords, and heaven and earth are scabbard." All living things fly a purple light and turn into a sword. Ling Hao stands tall in the void. "God, the sword God is so strong, so terrible!" "He didn''t use his sword, but he used such great powers." "It''s terrible. How can Chen Ran fight?" Chen Ran is also looking at this scene. Ten thousand swords belong to the realm of the emperor, commonly known as the God of swords! "Have you reached the realm of the sword God?" "You don''t have to know." With a wave of Ling Hao''s hand, tens of thousands of swords flew in the sky, aiming at Chen Ran. Chen Ran''s heart was cold, his feet were soft, and his eyes were struggling. Suddenly, it turned into a light hiding and wanted to escape. Ling Hao''s arm is outstretched, the golden light surges out, and a golden ring rushes to the sky. "Lock the sky ring!" This kind of magic power is created by him in the ancient times. It''s used to deal with the enemies who are fleeing. They often have a bad time. Chen Ran is bound by the sky lock ring, which makes him unable to move any more. "That''s it?" The tone of Qi Fu is complex. Shen Qizhi said earnestly, "Your Majesty, he is invincible in the world. What we don''t think he can do is just a small thing in his eyes." Listening to his words, Qi Fu was silent. A Nirvana peak can defeat the immortal strongman, or capture him alive! You know, it''s easier to kill than to capture. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m willing to hand over these two treasures." Chen Ran was tied up, so he had to kneel and bow his head. Now his tone was mixed with fear. His hundred thousand army horses stood in a daze and forgot to run away. One man''s strength has defeated their general. This man Linghao comes from the air, thinking in her eyes. The emperor''s bow comes from ancient times, the same era as the blue cloud sword. Although these two artifacts are not as good as six samsara, they are also rare. Why, in this man''s hands? I''m afraid there''s a secret. "You can''t die in my eyes, you know what I mean?" "Tell me all you know." Ling Hao asked with a frown. "Well, as long as you don''t kill me, you can say anything." Chen Ran obviously felt that it was important to protect his life at the moment. So he said the secret. It turns out that a few months ago, he traveled to the north of Fengcheng and met the nine wasteland holy land. The Holy Land disappeared ten thousand years ago, but the rest of the buildings still exist. For tens of thousands of years, it has become a conversation between the monks and the monks. It is said that these nine holy places are listed as the ten most dangerous forbidden areas in the great world of Taihao. On that day, Chen Ran passed by, and suddenly heard a sound. Two things fell from the sky C638 Originally, he thought it was a prank made by others. In a rage, he would let his subordinates block the exit. But who knows, he just got it, from which came bursts of golden light. This golden light is dazzling and surprising. After a good observation, a golden bow and a blue sword appeared in the eyes. Artifact! You can''t believe that you get two artifact out of the sky. Therefore, Chen Ran concluded that there must be a secret in the nine wasteland, and there must be nothing good in it. However, when the army was about to attack the city, he had no time to go deep into the nine wasteland holy land. He could only see a few broken ancient buildings on the periphery. "Well." Ling Hao nodded lightly. "I said I would not kill you, but that doesn''t mean I will let you go so easily." "This is soul limiting pill. Take it." He took out a pill. "No, no," Chen Ran retreated frantically. Ling Hao''s face changed. "Then are you determined to die?" Chen Ran said: "soul limiting pill This is the elixir that can lock my Yuanshen. Isn''t it going to be your operation and be under your control? " Soul limiting pill. After taking it, his every move can be known to his master. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. It''s life or death. You choose it." Linghao said lightly. "I promise!" Chen Ran smiled bitterly, who is willing to die if he can live. "Master." He said respectfully. "You are the body of freedom if you guard Qifeng Dynasty for a hundred years here." Ling Hao looks at him. Then he handed them to him. "I do what I say." "In the future, you can follow Qi Yuan." Chen Ran''s surprise, a hundred years in the eyes of ordinary people is a lifetime, but in the eyes of the friars is blinking away. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ In the evening, in the palace. The ministers were happy and peaceful. During the banquet, many people looked at the young people sitting on the high place consciously or unconsciously. He, save tens of millions of lives! He is ruthless in killing enemies. He''s the one! All of them are silent. Silence is better than sound. All thanks, they can''t say. They knew that the man didn''t care. I heard that he was in Qifeng Dynasty for a promise. Qi far end of the wine bowl, drink, spilled liquor flowing along the lapel, wine bowl heavy down, may be the spicy liquor, making his eyes slightly red. Emperor I am going now. He has a lot to say! As expected, he said that if he wanted to make Qifeng Dynasty take off, he would certainly make Qifeng Dynasty take off! "If you want to ask Qingtian, how about life..." The more wine you drink, the more fragrant your heart gets. As a person who respects each other, he feels that the other party is going away, and his heart is extremely reluctant. He is passionate and righteous. He promises a lot of money. He is immortal. He needs Friends? Qi Yuan laughed at himself. He was born to be a prince. There was nothing to make him feel inferior. But at the moment, the inferiority that surged into his heart was hard to explain. Deep in the night, on the moon the willow shoots. In the Imperial Palace, Ling Hao stands up to hold Yan Yuexin, and walks slowly to the middle. It''s time for him to tell others and enter a new journey! There are seven emotions and six desires in the world, which can''t escape the joys and sorrows. He glanced at the crowd and said slowly, "I''m leaving. I promised that day, and it has been fulfilled today." "Brother Ling......" Qi Yuan hesitated for a moment, and suddenly stood up in the public. He took up the wine bowl with both hands, with complicated eyes. Ling Hao releases Yan Yuexin''s hand and drops a bowl of wine from the wine jar. He took up the wine bowl, looked at Qiyuan, smiled, and said: "brother Qi, come here, you and I drink this wine together, the friendship of the past, and we will talk about it in the future." Qi Yuan hears the words, tears wet his clothes, and immediately sinks: "OK! I''ll do it first. " This sound made Qiyuan''s many indescribable thoughts turn into a bowl of acrid at the moment, just like the heavy rain falling on the ground, washing away some dirt. C639 "To the sword God!" Qi Fu takes up the wine bowl and grows up bravely with gratitude in his eyes. The ministers stood up and served their bowls with respect. Linghao knew that they were grateful for themselves, so he poured out a bowl of rice again and paid homage to them. "The world of mortals comes and goes with no regrets, but wishes Qingfeng not to lose heart." Linghao hand in hand with Hongyan, with flowing clothes, walking side by side. "Life is a long way to go, where life is not in the Jianghu." Come by sword, go by song. Qi Yu is so crazy that he forgot to say what he thought for a long time. On that day, the sword God left and the people wept. On this day, the four words of the sword God were read by the people of Qifeng Dynasty. On that day, Qi Fu ordered the Ministry of labor to make the statue of sword God overnight. On this day, Qi Yu couldn''t sleep at night. He was thinking of going out for a walk. Many things happened on this day, but they were all related to the man. ¡­¡­ Nine wasteland holy land, the ancient buildings are in a state of disrepair. A pair of plaster samples that haven''t been repaired for many years can be seen everywhere with miasma. On the edge, there is a group of people standing here. There was a young man sitting on the dragon lion. He was dressed in white, and there was a flame sign in his eyebrow. There are two old people with crane hair and childlike face around them. The rest of the seven or eight people looked like little boys. "Elder, elder two, do you really have artifact here?" The boy is only 17 or 18 years old. Speaking, the curiosity in his eyes is obvious. "To be honest, young master, it''s dangerous here..." The elder smiled bitterly and said, "in my opinion, let''s go back." "What do you say?" The young man frowned, jumped down from the dragon and lion, and shouted, "the treasure hunt of our Chen family has been illuminated! There must be good things here. It''s not too boring to go back now. " Chen Nan, their Chen family, has existed for thousands of years. The two elders shook their heads, looking helpless. "Young master, Jiuhuang holy land has existed for many years. We just feel terror on the periphery. If we enter it..." He was afraid to talk about the rest. "Oh, isn''t this Chen Nan?" From the side came a group of people, led by a young girl, followed by a crowd and so on. Chen Nan frowned, looked intently, and suddenly laughed, "who am I to say? It''s you little girl." "It''s said that you can''t even take the Tianji sword of your Meng family, so you are going to walk around the world?" They taunted each other. "Can I pick up something about you? Chen Nan, are you really going to enter the Jiuhuang holy land? " Asked Meng Rou gravely. Chen Nan nodded and said, "yes, Miss Meng, you''d better leave soon. If you go in and cry, I can''t bear it." "You..." Meng Rou stamped her feet and said, "I want to go in. The treasure here is not yours alone." "Yes, as long as you can open the forbidden area." Chen Nan smiled softly. "The gate of the forbidden area?" Where did Meng Rou know this? She was at a loss. Chen Nan looks at her and thinks about it. Meng Rou surely doesn''t know. So, he also did not say, let her work anxiously. There were footsteps in the distance. Meng Rou and Chen Nan turned around and looked there at the same time. A young man in white, a woman in arm, came slowly. Looking at their faces, both of them couldn''t help but feel shocked and sigh that there are such golden girls in the world. However, I can''t feel it at all. Chen Nan and Meng Rou look at each other in the eyes of doubt. So, these two are ordinary people? C640 "Meng Rou, what do you think?" Chen Nan asked slowly. Meng Rou glared at him and said, "this wild mountain and mountain is so remote that it''s hard to see people. If they are ordinary people, they have ghosts." "In my opinion, this man and woman must have hidden their accomplishments!" Meng Rou''s eyes flashed. Chen Nan held his chin and retorted, "I think it''s ordinary people. We don''t have to deal with them." "Fool, being with you has lowered my girl''s IQ!" Meng Rou looked at him contemptuously. Chen Nanmo kept silent. They knew each other since childhood. Until they grew up, he was used to the big lady''s knife mouth. Those two people are Ling Hao. He is curious about the ancient artifacts that appear here. So they wanted to explore it, so after they left Qifeng Dynasty, they came to the edge of Jiuhuang Holy Land in half a day. "It''s strange, my husband, I can''t feel the accomplishments of these two people." Yan Yuexin said in surprise. Although she is not a strong nirvana, she is already the emperor of Taoism, and she is half step into nirvana. The young girl also looks very young. She thought it was shallow, but she couldn''t see the depth. "Yuexin, they must be the children of the cultivation family. There are many things in the world that can cover up the real realm." The group in front of Ling Hao also watched. After several times of observation, he had a conclusion. The cultivation of the old behind the young girl is unfathomable. If it was not for the cultivation family, it would not be extremely respected for the young girl. Once, I saw that the young girl had a noble status in her family. "Hey, you two, this is Jiuhuang holy land. Are you two going in?" Chen Nan looked at the way the two men wanted to go in. He couldn''t help but look surprised. "Yes." Linghao said faintly, his steps never stopped. "Zhentian xuanming array." He glanced at it and saw that there was a halo flowing in the sky. A crow flew in and suddenly turned into a blood mist. Here, there is a big formation, and there must be another hole in it. "Young master, have you seen the big formation? Where do I dare to enter here? " "Go back." The elder opened his mouth again. Hearing this, Chen Nan said, "what kind of array is that? Is it impossible to break through with the strength of the two elders? " "Young master, it''s called Zhentian xuanming array. It''s from the evil way Zhentian Laozu." "How can we break it?" Meng Rou is slightly disappointed. I''m afraid it''s white this time. Even though she was disappointed in her heart, she still sneered: "fool, can''t you help it?" "Let''s go home." "Wait a minute!" Chen Nan suddenly shouted, then pointed to Ling Hao and said, "look at them. Maybe Maybe he can break it? " "What a joke! You are a fool. " Meng Juo sighed: "the way of Zhentian ancestor, do you think others can break it?" Boom "What voice?" A sudden voice startled the crowd. Meng Rou opens in surprise. Hearing the reputation, she sees that the halo in the sky seems to be decreasing gradually "Is it him?" She looks at Ling Hao''s back again. Looking from her eyes, Ling Hao is holding the Jue with both hands. All the golden lights rush to the sky, and finally the halo of the sky disappears. "God, master of array way!" "I will say that there is no fluctuation of vitality in his whole body. It must be something wrong. He is a master of array." In the world of practice, array Taoist masters, like alchemists, are extremely rare. These people are devoted to the study of Dan Dao and array Dao. Even if they don''t have the deep Zhenyuan, they can be forgiven. At the moment, Meng Rou has regarded Ling Hao and her two as the master of array Taoism who has no accomplishments. "Miss Meng, this is the chance. I''m going in. If I get the artifact in a moment, I''ll divide them into two parts." Chen Nan smiled and went inside. The two elders immediately followed him. Meng Rou said to herself, "if there is any artifact here, you can''t let this fool take it all!" C641 In the past, the ancestor of the magic way was born in the last years of ancient times. He was the one who made the well-known Zhentian xuanming array. Therefore, the two aristocratic families of Southern Meng and Northern Chen would know that this array is extremely difficult to break. If it were not for these two men, they would have nothing but to return. At the moment, it''s a little secretly happy in my heart. I''m not far from following Ling Hao. The gray fog dispersed, and the green and dripping forest appeared in front of the public. The clear stream was gurgling and flowing, and the towering tree rose into the cloud. The sunlight spread on the ground through the cracks in the branches. "There''s plenty of aura here." Ling Hao felt the aura in it and smacked her tongue. "It''s as if this is an isolated space." Yan Yuexin looks around curiously. Ling Hao nodded, walked to the front, crossed the stream, and set her eyes on a high mountain ahead. "It''s a little weird. You and I must be careful." "The nine barren holy land is not so peaceful." Linghao knows that most of these places have endless crises. This place looks peaceful. Who knows if the danger is approaching? "Look, my husband!" All of a sudden, Yan Yue cried out in surprise. Ling Hao turned around and looked at her, then followed her line of sight. There is a blue tree in the old tree narration. The blue trunk radiates light, and its branches are covered with orange fruits. Rao is gently sniffing, then he feels the surging spirit sweeping. "Fruit of life!" One flower in ten thousand years, one fruit in ten thousand years. Linghao and Linghao stare at the orange fruit. "I counted it carefully. Why are there only nine?" Nine fruits of life, these rare things, the outside world encounter a are excited to die. Ling Hao couldn''t help laughing and said: "the fruit of the God tree of life has its own number." "But it''s ours now." He took out nine brocade boxes from the heaven and earth bag and rose from the sky. The sleeve flicks gently, nine life fruits fall into it. When the brocade box is closed, the vast aura flowing in the air disappears. "Rich!" Yan Yuexin said with a smile. Linghao said softly, "this is the fruit of life. After taking it, our cultivation will soar!" I didn''t expect that when I came in, I got this kind of artifact. It''s true that I didn''t make a mistake. Here I''m afraid there are many good things. For a while, their interest also increased a lot. "Hello! You are too greedy. You have picked all the nine sacred fruits. " Suddenly, a voice of discontent came. Meng Rou and Chen Nan are coming. It''s all bad looks. This is the holy land of Jiuhuang. Although they can''t say what the orange fruit is, they are all in the hands of Xiaozi, which is too oppressive. "That is, you must share with us equally." Chen Nan frowned slightly and walked slowly, with a touch of ponder on his lips. He said: "in front of these two aristocratic families, it''s impossible for him to take things away grandly." Suddenly, from chennan burst out a great power, galloping away. However, Ling Hao only glanced at him lightly, and a golden light flew out of his body. The majestic force fell on me like a feather. Chen Nan''s face was a little bad. He said to himself in surprise, "I''m wrong. How can this man do nothing?" Meng Rou looked at him disdainfully, with a mixture of disdain, and said, "it''s Chen in the north, and no one can surrender." "I''ll tell you that the practitioners of array Taoism regard time as their life, and they will not waste their time in the realm of cultivation. Naturally, their cultivation is very shallow." Chen Nan glared at her and said angrily, "go ahead, I say this man is very strange. I don''t believe you to try." "Try it and see how miss Ben can make him give in!" Meng Ruyang raised her white chin, her beautiful eyes flashed over the ice color, and her own body radiated tremendous pressure. A sneer was raised at the corner of her mouth. It''s just a master of array and Taoism. What''s hard to solve? C642 Linghao didn''t fight with momentum, just because he wanted to test the cultivation of young girls in these two families. Feeling the domineering aura of the other party, Ling Hao''s brow was only slightly wrinkled. Immediately, he urged the holy body and covered his whole body with golden light. However powerful he was, he could not be scared at all. People''s eyes have been fixed on him, only to see that he has strong self-defense under the vast pressure, all eyes are uncertain. "What''s the matter?" Meng Roumei''s eyes set. There was a bad feeling under her heart. She bit her teeth and improved her momentum again. "There''s something about this man." Chen Nan felt his chin, his eyes shining. In many sights, a group of elders and disciples marveled at it. "Can''t the green brooding make him give in?" "Will Miss Meng Rou be merciful? I always feel that her turbulent weather is pressing on the man, as if nothing happened." "This man is a bit of a stranger. I have never met him in the five great families." "Maybe it''s some low-key son of a family." Meng Rou stops putting pressure on her, and her pretty face shows a sense of helplessness. She is a green and happy body, but she can''t frighten this person at all. At this moment, Meng Rou''s curiosity about the young man in white gradually grows "No one is entitled to let me take out the things that have been put into my pocket." Linghao''s light opening. "I broke the Zhentian xuanming array, but you can''t break it. I took everything, because I have this ability." Meng Rou''s face was embarrassed. She wanted to suppress people by virtue of her cultivation. At this moment, she would never be stupid enough to think that this person was very simple. "Where can I ask you Her hands were respectful, and her face was curious. It seems that these people are qualified to be her friends. However, Linghao didn''t even look at her. He never liked those who were forward and backward. Since I don''t like it, don''t deal with it. "This man is very proud." Meng Rou smiles. Chen Nan suddenly laughed, which made Meng Rou''s eyes turn white. "Well, well, Miss Meng will have this day." "Shut up, you dog can''t spit out ivory." Just as they were fighting and chasing, suddenly, a roar came from far and near, the ground trembled slightly, and the leaves on the ancient trees began to fall. "Here..." Meng Rou was startled and said, "is it a fierce beast?" Chen Nan also looks worried. It''s very strange here. He has to be careful. Ling Hao was also stunned for a moment, and immediately, he focused his eyes on the distance. In front of the ancient tree, a fierce animal like a lion or a tiger stands up, with fierce light in its eyes. It is two feet tall, wide into the rhinoceros, a red flashing scales. Stand in place, a pair of the will to attack the action, red as blood eyes looking at the bare tree of life. Then, the fierce Qi spread, and four hooves came rushing, the dust flying, and the ground shaking violently. "Yes!" Meng Rou hurriedly fled back. When Chen Nan saw this, he fled in a hurry. "Go, you two. This is the blood scale tiger lion!" After Chen Nan ran away, he stuck his body behind the tree, and didn''t forget to remind Ling Hao. Chen Nan''s face is sad now. It''s easy for Jiuhuang holy land to come in, but how to go out? The blood scale tiger master is the lowest in the middle of the immortal state, and the fierce beast is more superior to the human cultivator in the same state. Not only did he think he was going to die, but Meng Rou, who was always domineering, was in a state of confusion. C643 Linghao knew that he couldn''t run, so he didn''t leave. Instead, he stood in place and waited for the fierce beast to approach. Seeing this, Yan Yuexin firmly grasped Ling Hao''s hand. If you want to fight, then fight! This scene, let the people behind the tree, feel strange again. These two people want to fight against the blood scale tiger and lion? Do they not know that this blood scale tiger lion is also the lowest realm in the middle of the immortal state? Chen Nan said in a deep voice, "Miss Meng, when I was young, I overheard the elders talking about the speed of the blood scale tiger and lion." He glanced at the young man in white and said meaningfully, "I think this man also knows that he must have made plans, not to go, but to..." Meng Rou clapped her hands suddenly and exclaimed, "he will kill the blood scale tiger and lion!" "That''s right. It''s a chance for us to see his strength." Chen Nan felt his chin and said slowly. Meng Rou leaned over and said with a smile, "you are not stupid, you are stupid. This mountain view tiger fight is a trick." ¡­¡­ The blood scale tiger and lion rushed over. Their four feet were as thick as a tripod, and their four claws were ferocious. The bloody mouth suddenly opened, and the smell came to his face. It was obvious that he wanted to tear the man in front of him. Linghao uses the wandering footwork to escape easily, and starts a life and death fight with the fierce beast. With his ups and downs, the heavy sword suddenly comes out of its sheath and cuts to the blood scale tiger and lion. It seems to feel the crisis, but also increased the strength, a head suddenly divided into three, the whole body light rotation, heavy sword hit on its body, out of Mars. It stared at two people with mocking eyes. It saw with its own eyes that it was these two human beings who took away the fruits of life that it guarded. Roar!! The sound shook the sky, and the blood scale tiger and lion roared madly. It turns into a human form. Under the gaze of all the people, the middle-aged people in black clothes gradually gather in the air. Once a fierce animal reaches a higher level, it can be transformed into a human form. "The ants in the human race, picking the fruit of my life, must be ready to die." With one palm, the ancient trees were destroyed by the afterwave in an instant, and the birds and animals were shocked and scattered. Linghao smiled coldly and said, "the fruit of life is born of heaven and earth, and all things are bred. Who gives you the qualification to say it''s yours?" He offered six samsara, the power of heaven and earth crazy operation. The heaven and earth are dark and silent. The power of yin and Yang hovers in the sky. The supreme power of six cycles makes the blood scale tiger and lion feel the pressure instantly. Then, greedy color appeared in his eyes, cold voice said: "boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a thing in your hand, which is beyond my expectation." "Black clouds block out the sun!" It a light drink, the sky into darkness, rolling black clouds covered the top, the original bright forest, now very dark. In the sky, a black house appears, which is like a monster, absorbing the spirit of the heavens. Its physique is getting bigger and bigger. Gradually, a pair of empty eyes appear. When it opens its eyes, everything seems to have lost its vitality. Blood red, weird, evil. The black house has a nose and eyes. He opens his mouth wide, and his spirit flows into his body like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea. "Peerless power! A fierce beast has become a peerless power... " Chen Nan shook his head, and the fear on his face grew stronger. Meng Rou said in a hurry, "let''s get out of here. It''s to swallow us all!" C644 Then, all the people here were sucked into the sky, and the force of terror tore them slowly close to the black house in the sky. The scene changes again. As you can see, there are cold walls all around, and the ground is full of surging magma, which radiates the hot power. If not all of us are practitioners with amazing physical quality, we can''t stand the heat. Ling Hao is in the center, looking around. Obviously, if he wants to get out of the black house, he must break the shackles here. He hit the wall with one hand, only shaking it for a few times, and it didn''t work at all. This scene made everyone secretly surprised. In the past, they have seen Ling Hao''s excellence. Can''t they help him? "You will never come out of the peerless iron prison. I want you all to die!" The voice of the blood scale tiger and lion was heard by all, from far to near. "Want to trap me? It''s not that simple. " Ling Hao urged the holy body to shine like the sun. Endless powers rushed out and smashed one fist and one foot to the wall. In an instant, the ground shook wildly, and the magma seemed to boil. "My God!" Meng Rou takes a breath of cool air and covers her red lips. Her beautiful eyes are full of shock. "His power..." This kind of visual impact makes people completely dull. Chen Nan sighed, "if I had such a power, would I not be invincible in the world?" Yan Yuexin listened to the people''s exclamation and flashed a smile. Linghao stops. He finds that no matter how fierce the attack is, he can''t break the wall. Are you really trapped here? Perhaps feeling his anxiety, Chen Nan and Meng Rou come here. "I have a way, but I have to work together," Meng said She looked at Chen Nan. Chen Nan said, "I said auntie, it''s time for you to stop selling." Meng Rou glared at him and said with a negative hand, "if the two treasures match, they will come out of here." South Mencius, North Chens, a family of practice. Since ancient times, he has lived in beizhou. There are two innate treasures in his ancestors. Although it is a little inferior to the artifact, it is also the top magic weapon in the eyes of many practitioners. The most precious treasure of the Meng family is called Tianji sword. It is said that it is the product of Tianji old man, who is the ancestor of the Meng family. The most precious treasure of the Chen family is the Kunlun tripod, which absorbs the gods of the heavens and is extremely powerful. Chen Nan sighed: "for today''s plan, it''s the only way." A simple atmosphere, circulation of chaotic atmosphere of the tripod floating in the air, exuding a domineering atmosphere. When Meng Rou saw this, she waved her hands lightly. The blue long sword hovered in the air and flowed with precious light. "It''s a pity that Tianji sword is too strong. After so many years of cultivation, I can''t even touch it." The most precious treasure is born of heaven and earth. Although it has no spirit, it is still arrogant and will not yield to anyone. "We can only pray that the two most precious apparitions will take us out of this ghost place!" Chen Nan''s face is very bad. Even if it is him, Kunlun tripod is not completely mastered. "Well, didn''t it just be arrogant and tight?" Meng Rou looked at Ling Hao and said with a smile, "you, it''s up to us to leave now." "Well, don''t you say your name?" Ling Hao is silent. He knows that these two treasures can never take them away. It''s just that these two people can''t control the innate treasure. Otherwise, with the innate spirit of the innate treasure, it''s extremely simple to break the boundless void. "Don''t tell me. Let''s use the secret of the treasure." Chen Nan looks at Meng rou. C645 Ling Hao sits cross legged, keeping his eyes closed. "Husband, can they break this ghost place?" Yan Yuexin sighed, "Alas, I am not strong enough, or I can help you." There was a sense of helplessness in her pretty face, which immediately made her a little listless. Ling Hao opened his eyes and said slowly, "if they can urge the treasure, it''s very easy to go out." "I said daughter-in-law, don''t say that. You see, you are already excellent." From the gentle voice, Yan Yuexin''s face looks much better. "My husband, when we go out from Jiuhuang holy land, I will go back to Xiaoyao villa and concentrate on cultivation!" She said firmly. "Well, your sisters have a good acquaintance." Ling Hao smiled and stood up to see Chen Nan and his party. At this time, Chen Nan and Meng Rou began to grasp the formula with their hands. They read and chanted words. They saw the two most precious treasures in the air. They were full of aura. There was a buzzing sound. The sound of Qing Xiao came. Then, the brows of Chen Nan and Meng Rou were sweaty, apparently forced. Wow, Meng Rou spits out a mouthful of blood, and then her pretty face shows despair. "After all these years with me, you are still cold and heartless!" "Congenitally precious, what do I need you for?" Tianji sword shakes for a while. It seems that it has no aura support and lands on the ground with a clang. Chen Nan can''t do anything about it. He can''t get in touch with Kunlun tripod, but it doesn''t let him know what to do. As if innate treasure, born proud, unyielding to people! Despair pervaded the hearts of the two families, the young Lord and the young lady, who could not lead them to escape. Do you really want to die here? Ling Hao comes slowly and looks at the two treasures. He looked at Meng Rou, who was sitting on the ground with a sad look, and at Chen Nan, who was kicking Kunlun tripod with his feet. "You don''t have to. Life and death are two things." His voice is not big, but at this time, it is a shock to the spirit. So, everyone''s eyes all meet. What can he do for this young man in white? Feeling a lot of questioning and mocking eyes, Ling Hao''s face is still calm. "I have a way. I just need to use two treasures." Ling Hao stands hand in hand. There are six ways of reincarnation in his hand. Once the archaic artifacts come out, they will destroy the heaven and the earth. Unfortunately, this place seems to be Xumi cave. The power of pure hegemony has no effect on them to leave here. It''s the inborn treasure with a little rubbish that works. He didn''t know what his dark iron heavy sword was, but according to his guess, it was no lower than the archaic artifact. It''s funny to say that the two artifact in hand can''t be broken here. "This man is crazy! The heaven pole sword, which is beyond the control of the master of the family, can he urge it? " "Rao is a young lady with excellent talent, but she can''t mention Tianji sword. This man It''s a bit arrogant. " "Ha ha, he is not only arrogant. No one can use our young master''s Kunlun tripod so far. Even the young master has only one point." "Alas, this man is a little strong and doesn''t know his surname." Linghao frowned slightly when listening to the harsh comments. The emperor respected the yuan God, the unique holy body, nine days of creation, holding two archaic artifacts! This is his dependence. These short-sighted practitioners don''t know what they are facing. He didn''t want to worry about it, but he didn''t think these people were worthy. Meng Rou shook his head and said, "you can''t either. I have been subdued for so long. It doesn''t mean to give in at all." C646 Chen Nan came over and sighed, "brother, I know you are very strong. Compared with me, you are not far away. Unfortunately, congenitally precious treasure is different from what you think." "Let me explain to you that we have the best royal weapon, but we just let the treasure shine a little." Chen Nan smiled bitterly. Linghao hears the words and says, "how can I know if I don''t try everything?" The firm voice flowed in the hearts of Chen Nan and Meng rou. They both stared at him and hesitated. It''s not that he and his wife are reluctant to give the treasure to him, but that they feel really unnecessary. Maybe Linghao saw the entanglement between them, he smiled and said again, "if I can''t urge the two treasures, I''ve tried and died, haven''t I?" He will not let himself completely despair, life in the world, alive should be hopeful, because, miracles will meet by chance! "If I lead you out with the treasure of nature, I promise you that I will give you a miracle of life." Ling Hao didn''t want to be tough. Chen Nan had warned him before. Meng Rou is just domineering, but she can''t talk about sadness. It''s just two fruits of life. Compared with life, the latter is of course important. "Well, if you say so, try it." Chen Nan ignores the message of the fruit of life, and suddenly his eyes brighten. Fruit of life! Born by heaven and earth, all human beings can live forever if they smell the breath. After taking it, the cultivator will double one''s physical fitness, whether it''s speed or strength! Is this the fruit of the tree just now? Chen Nan took a deep breath. He was excited. Rao came from Chen''s family. He was too excited to help himself. There is some boiling here, all discussing the benefits of the fruits of life. Meng Rou said, "fruit of life, nine, my God!" She is lamenting Ling Hao''s luck. If she goes ahead, these are her! Unfortunately, she doesn''t have the strength of array master. "Fantasy is beautiful, but can we go out?" Chen Nan smiled miserably. Meng Rou held her forehead and said, "he must be able to urge the most precious......" Hum!! "Tianji sword!" Meng Rou''s pupil suddenly shrinks. According to her sight, the innate aura on Tianji sword flows and the hum comes. Everyone was surprised. This is quite different from the time when Meng Rou urged. Looking at Ling Hao again, I can see that he put a palm on the top of Tianji sword, and his spirit is surging. "He did it!" Meng Rou''s face suddenly changed and murmured, "how can this be? How can he urge Zhibao?" "I really thought I was blinded." Chen Nan rubbed his eyes and stared at the scene in horror. Someone can use the treasure of nature completely! If this is known to their families, it will be unbelievable. The best imperial weapon can''t be moved completely. Unexpectedly, the white youth just surpassed Meng Rou who had been in control for several years in an instant! "Noisy!" Listen to the buzzing sound, Ling Hao frowns and drinks coldly. The power of holy body pours in. Now, he has completely subdued Tianji sword. He held it in his hand and felt the innate spirit flowing in it. The vision falls on the Kunlun tripod. The innate spiritual power of the Kunlun tripod is surging. It seems to have sensed the terror power of the youth in white. The vast chaos of the gas interaction, want to swallow Ling Hao. Ling Hao resisted with the power of the yuan God, and the nine heaven decision was pushed to the extreme. His eyes suddenly pierced a golden light. The Kunlun tripod shakes violently in the air, and then it is smashed heavily with the force of chaos. All the people''s eyes fell on Ling Hao, and their breath became cautious. Whether we can go out alive depends on whether the young man in white can subdue the domineering Kunlun tripod. C647 Emperor Zun yuan Shen appeared, which made Kunlun Ding begin to show weakness in an instant, emitting white light from its whole body. Then, a buzz fell on Ling Hao''s palm. The hands hold the treasure of nature, and the flowing spirit of nature is extremely rich. In the end, Linghao pours into the hegemonic Zhenyuan and directly lets the two greatest treasures rise. In this scene, the public can see clearly. Their eyes are fixed on the two treasures. The sight dimmed for a while, the copper walls and iron walls were gradually melted under the naked eye, and the underground magma disappeared. Blue day appears in the sky, the endless forest, the sun mottled. "God, how did he do it?" Meng Rou said shocked. Chen Nan gently wiped away the sweat between his eyebrows and said with a wry smile, "maybe this is genius." He and his family have been blessed with the treasure for many years, but they can''t use it easily. Today, it is used skillfully by an outsider. This scene really amazes people. "That is, my husband is the most powerful man." Yan Yuexin raised her face and fell into the city''s smile, which made all the people dull. It''s so beautiful! It''s so beautiful! "A little bit of strength, but let me look down on it." The middle-aged in black, that is, the blood scale tiger and lion. He gave a cold smile. Ling Hao was silent, and suddenly, his body was like a sharp sword out of its sheath. He rushed to the middle-aged man in black with the force of wind and thunder. When he got close to him, his fist went off. It was golden. The man in black obviously felt that he could resist, so he raised his arm to resist. I don''t know. Bang! His body fell heavily on the back, hitting the ground, setting off smoke. Ling Hao stepped away step by step, as if he had shrunk to an inch. At one rest, he had reached his side, stepped down with one foot, and fell straight on his chest. Click! Bone smashed, blood gushed out. "You, your power..." The middle-aged man in black looks unbelievable. He mumbles in horror. He did everything he could to stop his blow! "There are ants under the holy body. You''ve been arrogant for so long. That''s all." Linghao said lightly that his strength is endless, but it comes from the strength of the holy body. Among them, there are two bonus points of body training skills. After that, he can break all kinds of magic with the enemy! Watching him step on the middle-aged chest of black clothes, making him unable to move, this scene attracted people to start whispering. "My mother-in-law, the power of the real dragon, I''m afraid it''s just like that, isn''t it?" "The blood scale tiger lion is the lowest and the middle of immortality. He can subdue it with one fist and one foot. This..." "Who is he, and who is Tianjiao, who has such strength?" "Holy body is the most powerful constitution between heaven and earth. It is said that those who have such constitution have the power to fight against the great emperor of the ancient times." "You have said so well. From ancient times to the present, there are few holy bodies. I''m afraid you can count one hand." Ling Hao didn''t pay attention to the voices, although he listened to them all. At the moment, he looked at the blood scale tigers and lions on the ground. Gradually, eyes filled with murderous air. The fierce beast nearly trapped him in it. So it must die! Take out the dark iron heavy sword, a sword glow flashed, the blood rushed out, the body of the blood scale tiger and the lion was divided into two parts, and suddenly, a small man flew out of the top of his head, which was a small version of the middle-aged man in black. It''s running away at a high speed. It''s going to rush into the sky to escape light. Its speed is like lightning. It''s far away in the blink of an eye. C648 "Want to run?" Ling Hao sneers. "Ancient alchemy." Then, he pinched his hands and left with a purple light, aiming at the villain in black. The little man''s face changed dramatically. He cried out in a hurry, "no!" But it''s late, purple light has covered its whole body, and all the thunder has fallen. Boom The little man in black turned into ash and disappeared into the sky when the breeze blew. "Hiss!" Meng Rou said in horror, "the lost ancient alchemy!" "Hello, fool, I think this man may be a wizard of some holy land." She took a look at Chen Nan. Chen Nan pondered for a moment and said seriously, "it''s hard to say, but I''m sure that you and I are not the main characters in this trip." He looked at the young man in white who was standing calmly and holding hands not far away. His eyes flashed solemn. "He is." Meng Juo sighed, "it''s beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect him to be so strong." "Fortunately, we managed to escape." Ling Hao came over and glanced at them. He took out two fruits of life from the heaven and earth bag. When the brocade box was opened, the spirit of heaven and earth came out. Many people feel that the cultivation stuck in the bottleneck seems to have been loosened with this breath. "Fruit of life!" As soon as Chen Nan''s eyes brightened, he looked at Meng Rou and said, "escape from the dead, and the fruit of life. Ha ha ha, I am really a blessed man." "Fool, that was promised." Meng Rou rolled her eyes and said, "he really has faith." Ling Hao gave them one, and then returned the treasure to them. When he received it, Chen Nan and Meng Rou were stunned and complicated. Although the treasure was a good thing, they didn''t recognize him as the main one. Looking back on Linghao''s display of divine power, they made up their mind to surrender the treasure. "I''m curious. Don''t you have any greed when you meet such a God?" Chen Nan looks directly at Ling Hao. Although the treasure of nature is not as good as the artifact of God, it is also the dream of the cultivator. So he was confused, because he didn''t see a trace of reluctance from Linghao''s face. Meng Rou also thought it strange, but Chen Nan had already asked, and she didn''t speak again. "In my eyes, it''s not fit for me." Ling Hao said. It''s not crazy. He has two ancient artifacts, six samsara and dark iron sword. Compared with the innate treasure, he doesn''t know how many times they are superior. But Meng Rou and Chen Nan didn''t know the details, so they were both angry. It''s crazy! Linghao saw that their expressions were like this, and he didn''t say anything. When he used the six samsara and the dark iron heavy sword, he didn''t activate the divinity of the artifact. Presumably, they didn''t think it was connected with the artifact. He doesn''t need to explain, but it''s more like he''s talking big. Ling Hao looked at Yan Yuexin and said slowly, "let''s go through the forest. We are afraid that we have entered the center of the holy land." I have already got nine fruits of life. What''s in them? He''s looking forward to it, just like the people behind them. After passing through the dense forest, a mountain appeared in front of the crowd. Above the mountain, there were clouds hovering. The sky was originally clear. When they stepped here, it suddenly became cloudy. This strange scene makes everyone at a loss. As you can see, there is a grave on the top of the mountain. There are many weeds around the earth grave. All of a sudden, there was thunder and rain. Ling Hao and his party stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the grave, all with a dignified face. Small earth bags began to loosen up, dried up for many years of blood stick to the soil, washed by the rain is still not faded. "There''s something in it!" Meng Rou covered her red lips and said in a deep voice. With her voice, the earth on the small earth bag shook wildly, as if something was going to break through the earth. C649 The clouds covered the roof, and the heavy rain poured down. It fell on the clothes and drenched the soup chicken. In the gray vision, this strange scene strikes the heartstrings of all people. Some timid attendants, one after another move back, full of fear. This place is called Jiuhuang holy land. It has been one of the ten forbidden areas since ancient times. Its mystery is no less than yaochi, the queen of the West. Linghao''s eyes are electrified. He wants to see what''s coming out of them. All of a sudden, a breath of evil is coming. "Crazy, crazy!" The voice of the elderly, mixed with a strong tone of sadness. A pair of hands as dry as chicken feet stretched out between the lightning and thunder. The sky is shining with thunder. Everyone can see it clearly. The palms of those hands scooped away the dirt and came slowly. The frequency of picking soil by hand is faster and faster, which seems to be very anxious. A tattered Taoist robe came out. The white haired old man showed a face full of wrinkles. There was a "sin" written on his brow Words, incomparably scarlet, shining. "The heaven loses virtue and makes all things despise it. The heaven is not benevolent. How can our nine wasteland holy land continue?" The old man with white hair lost his eyes and his dark pupils were full of despair. "Today, when Emperor Zun comes here, it''s time for those who hold Tao to know their whole life." He said to himself, abruptly, turning to Ling Hao. Three bows to him. "I don''t know how many years I''ve been waiting. I''ve forgotten." "Who are you?" Ling Hao asked The old man with white hair suddenly squatted on the ground, holding his head and shaking his head crazily. "Don''t ask me, don''t ask me." He raised his head and gazed at the sky with a touch of fear in his eyes. "It will kill me, I can''t say." Ling Hao sighed. What''s the secret here. The old man with white hair squatted on the ground, his turbid eyes flashed the color of struggle, and finally became a piece of perseverance. "I was born to sin and blood, and sadly became a preacher. I was appointed by the Lord of famine, and finally I have come to this day." "It''s time to understand." The old man with white hair muttered, his eyes suddenly changed, and the smell around him made everyone back quickly. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to become more domineering, as if they were shouting something. "Heaven, the world is an ant?" The old man with white hair stood with his hands on his back, looking up at the thunder and lightning in the sky, his tone mixed with anger. "You plan ancient and modern times, regard heaven and earth as the chess game, and all living beings as chess pieces. After all, it''s just for one''s own personal desire. Today, the Taoist priest is willing to burn with you." After he roared, his eyes swept to the clouds, and a sneer broke out at the corners of his mouth. A blue dragon''s head was exposed in the clouds. In this moment, the void shook as if it could not bear such pressure. When a dragon claw strikes, the faces of the people under the pressure of endless destruction change dramatically, and their whole body is full of blood. "Kill God!" The old man with white hair raised his hand and grabbed the dragon claw. "It''s time for you to taste the pain after you''ve wronged your old age." Click! The blood of dragon claw overflowed, and one claw was torn down. The shrill screams spread all over the sky, and the blue dragon was furious, flying from the clouds. "Your brother black sky may be able to stop me, however, you can''t!" The old man with white hair smiled cruelly, and his body grew abruptly. After a few breaths, he was like a giant. One foot steps on the green dragon. Unexpectedly, the green dragon turns into two. It wraps around the old man with white hair. The dragon''s head opens its mouth, one left and one right bites his neck. C650 Ling Hao looks at the scene in front of him, and doubts flash in his eyes. The old man with white hair said he was waiting for him, but he wanted to say something mysterious? But for some reason, he couldn''t speak, so he had to express what he wanted to say by action. Heaven is not benevolent. We regard heaven and earth as chess games and all living beings as chess pieces. Among them What is hidden The old man with white hair laughs wildly, and all the lights radiate from him. Suddenly, there was a roar. His body began to explode, and the endless force spread, which made two blue dragons fly out. Flesh and blood "Heaven, heaven, you can''t help being old, but you have to be strong before you die." The body of the old man with white hair crumbled completely, leaving only one yuan God at last. He looked at the green dragon on the ground with a sneer. Qinglong was bleeding all over, roaring on the ground and shaking all over. Obviously, it was hurt a lot. The God of the old man with white hair looked at Ling Hao, and his face was complicated. "The destruction of the yuan God and the fragmentation of the body are not my wishes, but If it''s not what I want, how can I let the world know everything. " "Emperor Zun, you are a man against the sky. In this life, you must still strive for the divine situation. In the eighth generation, I have no courage to tell you, but in the ninth generation, I have to tell you!" Ling Haoru is hit by lightning!! The eighth!! How is it possible that he has lived through the eighth century? In the previous life, a body was destroyed because of divine robbery, and the "lucky" spirit escaped. What is the old man talking about? Hearing his words, Ling Hao was not only confused. Others were even more at a loss because the old man with white hair called him emperor Zun. This There is only one person in the world who can be called emperor. That is emperor Taihao. "I want to know why." Ling Hao''s eyes were burning, staring at the old man with white hair. The old man of the white law sighed, "it''s a long time ago..." It was an ancient time. There were only ten holy places in the world. The ten sages have the method of cultivation. They teach people to live forever and burn the river and boil the sea. All creatures in the world, spirits, spirits and spirits, can be cultivated inside. In the last years of the ancient times, a young man named "inverse" was born to sin and blood. He was not allowed by the heaven. It is said that he was avoiding the purple God thunder every day, because the purple God thunder from the heaven was very terrible. A young man who wanders between life and death all day has traveled across the whole country. The word "sin" in his eyebrows makes all living things despise him. Later, he got a new name, heaven forsaken man. He can hide from the purple thunder, but he can''t hide from the horror of people. His family abandoned him and called him an unknown monster. At the end of that time, the world was great, but there was no home for him. One day, Lord Jiuhuang traveled around the world and met him in the street. Maybe he was pitiful, so he took him back to Jiuhuang holy land. There, he worshipped a master and had two elder martial brothers and two elder martial sisters. There, he had a home. Although he was despised by outsiders, he was used to the word "sin". At that time, he liked everything. His elder martial brother and elder sister were very kind to him. They didn''t cheat each other, they didn''t have false compassion. Everyone is sincere to him! Fortunately, his cultivation speed is extremely fast. In just a few years, he has entered the semi holy realm. In the past, disdainful eyes turned to worship and awe on that day. In the past, the bully disappeared suddenly. In the past, those who bullied his elder martial brother and elder martial sister became headless corpses, which were hung in front of the holy land gate for seven days and turned into dried meat. C651 He was admired by thousands of people. He had originally despised him as a monster''s family. Suddenly, he came all the way to congratulate him on becoming a semi holy place. Even the scarlet sin between the eyebrows seemed to have a lot of style to everyone at that time It can be said that many people can only look up to the peak of the adverse life. But he didn''t think it was enough. Maybe it was the word between his eyebrows that made him feel inferior all the time. It seems that because of this, his ambition spread like a vine. He is determined to become a man like the nine barren God, with the right to kill people in the palm of his hand and the knee of a drunken beauty! The elder martial brother advised him not to go mad. Second senior brother advised him to be content with Changle. Third Elder martial sister advised him that the Holy Lord is powerful. We are only small players, so we can''t think too much. Fourth elder martial sister didn''t persuade him, but gave him a sword that he had been carrying for many years. Even though she had no words, she knew it was reversible. Only fourth elder martial sister supported the vision in his heart! So, he took up the long sword and walked out of the holy land of Jiuhuang together with the fourth elder martial sister. He wanted to make a living and strive to become a man like the Lord of Jiuhuang as soon as possible. Young, lonely, wandering around the world, encountered many setbacks, two people''s reputation spread all over the four states! Under the hard work, his cultivation finally broke through to the realm of saints. Five hundred years later, the words that elder brother two elder brother thirty elder sister said to him when they left echoed in his mind. Another sigh. After five hundred years of practice, he will finally return home in good clothes. They return to Jiuhuang holy land, but it has become a broken wall! The sky is full of green dragons. They roar loudly and look into the eyes. They are lifeless. Looking at all this, I was shocked and angry. What happened? His master, his eldest brother, second brother and thirty sister are all gone. Maybe Buried underground. When he and Yao Yao Yao, the 40 elder sister, were about to fight with the man Kong Green Dragon, the nine wasters Lord caught them and flew away. ¡­¡­ When the old man with white hair said that, he suddenly stopped and looked at Ling Hao, who was sitting on the ground. He saw that his eyes were dull and he sighed slightly and said, "I''ll hear you here." "I want to know what''s next." Ling Haoning looks at the old man with white hair. "Now that it''s all over, don''t you know it''s better?" The old man with white hair showed hesitation and struggled in his eyes. "I wonder where there is an old age in the world." Meng Rou said in surprise. Chen Nan thought for a moment, and his face was complex. He said, "there are only four periods in the history of Taihao, ancient, ancient and near ancient times." Meng Rou, hearing the words, suddenly exclaimed, "think about it carefully. Here What was the time of Jiuhuang holy land? " Linghao''s pupil suddenly contracted and said lightly, "I don''t want to know these things. I just want to know what happened to the ninth wasteland Lord and the rebellious Yao Yao Yao." "I can only tell you that you have lived through the eighth." The yuan God of the old man with white hair began to dissipate gradually. He said: "emperor Zun, your achievements are destined to surpass those of the nine barren saints. The eighth reincarnation. I believe that you are still you." In the end, his primordial spirit completely dissipated, and a halo rushed to the underworld. "Interesting." Ling Hao looked at the sky, only to see that the clouds in the sky were gone, and the sun came out of the clouds. He has never heard of the life of adversity. He was also the first to hear about it in ancient times. He created thousands of living beings in the world. Why is there an ancient time? Who is that "inverse"? Even though he has an answer, he still can''t believe it C652 Ling Hao sighed and got up slowly. He was confused at the moment, but the old man with white hair was no longer there. Looking into the distance, it is a broken building. He walked towards that side. He was near, and there was a little smell in his nose. At sight, the dried blood on the blue brick and red tile is extremely striking. Broken weapons can be seen everywhere. In the courtyard full of grass, there are many white bones. As they move slightly, the breeze brings them to disperse in the wind. It can be seen that the things here have gone through many years and have already become a dead place. All of a sudden, Yu Guang swept away. On the overgrown ground, he saw a silver bell lying there quietly. Linghao stooped to pick it up, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully, then shook it gently. Tinkle! A crisp voice came. Then there was a stabbing pain in his mind. A young girl in green standing under the ancient tree, the sun dappled, shining on her innocent pretty face, looks like a dream. "Younger martial brother, do you think the bell looks good?" Ling Hao''s body trembled, and he suddenly returned to his mind. "Who is she?" Yan Yuexin asked, "what''s the matter with you, husband?" All the people turned their eyes. Linghao waved and said, "nothing, we should be careful here." Through the courtyard full of bones, walking on the endless stone steps. The stone steps are from the bottom up, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. It seems that this is a ladder. They followed Ling Hao and looked around carefully. It''s said that Jiuhuang holy land appeared for thousands of years, but the people who have come here, that is, Ling Hao and his party, will never believe it. Not to mention the amazing power of the old man with white hair, but the green dragon, which he called heaven, is enough to show that the history here is not so simple as thousands of years. When he reached the top, Ling Hao''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. At the top of the stone steps, there was a black coffin lying there. On the coffin, there were many colorful stones. The colorful stones circled on it, sending out bursts of light. The black coffin was bound by a fine steel chain, and it was tightly trapped. "Here What''s in this Asked Meng rou. "Zhentian stone." Ling Hao looks at the stone and mumbles. This stone can suppress all spirits, spirits and monsters, because it has the power of masculinity and true spirit. If a dead person is safely buried in the earth, why should he place the stone over the coffin? Obviously, the person who placed the stone must be afraid of the "man" in the coffin. "Look!" I don''t know who called out in surprise. Everyone is stunned. Soon, they felt that the energy of heaven and earth suddenly began to flow here. Hurry, crazy. "What happened?" Chen Nan looked around in fear. This kind of vitality fluctuation was not caused by the super powerful cultivators. Next. Dong Dong!! A sound came from the coffin. Dong Dull, long. Ling Hao''s heart wrenched for a moment. Suddenly, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. But he couldn''t say why. Zhentian stone began to shake and the light suddenly became dim. "The stone is breaking." Ling Hao murmured, his face suddenly changed. "Everyone stay away from the coffin." He rose abruptly, hovering in the void, his eyes fixed on the crazy shaking coffin below. The lid of the coffin opened automatically, floating in the air, and a bloody mist filled the coffin. C653 From the black coffin slowly floating a figure, red and black clothes, a young man with his eyes closed, white hair fluttering in the wind. "Here..." Yan Moon heart as like as two peas in the dust, shocked, said: "husband, how he looks exactly like you." She was so close that she could see clearly at a glance. When Chen Nan and Meng Rou heard the words, they all stepped forward, showing unbelievable expressions. Ling Hao slowly shook his head, silently, staring at the words "sin" between the eyebrows of the floating youth. Previously, the old man with white hair told them a story, and his life was short and narrated from his mouth. He, can''t be that strange boy? Ling Hao approaches him, stares at his face, looks at him carefully, and finds that he is no different from himself. Yang Linglong is the same as Phoenix. He has solved the doubt. However, in this scene, is he the original or the reverse? There must be a secret between the two of them, which may be related to the nine barren saints. At the moment Ling Hao looked into his eyes, the young man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. Inside, the sun, the moon and the stars rotate, and the ancient desolation strikes. At this moment, the sky and the earth are changeable, sunny and cloudy. The power of the air disappears, and the youth stands where they are. "Should the preacher be dead?" He asked lightly. Ling Hao stared at him, silent. Obviously, the preacher he asked was the old man with white hair. "You don''t have to be surprised. I have a destiny with you. But remember, I will never hurt you." "Youth laughs a way:" my name is inverse, come from ancient times "The top ten holy places are all pigs raised by heaven. If they are fatter, they will be slaughtered. Fortunately, some people don''t want to be pigs. Therefore, they try their best to resist, but no one can afford the price." Ling Hao said, "I hate you guys. You talk all the time." Inverse slightly a Leng, immediately sigh: "you and I are not its opponents, so you don''t need to know so much at the moment." "If I say more, I will end up like the preacher." He slowly walked to Ling Hao, and suddenly, with one hand on his eyebrow, Ling Hao wanted to avoid, but found that there was a vast force enveloping him, making him unable to move. There are many magic spells in his mind. In them, he gets a message that the dark iron heavy sword he has been using is indeed an archaic artifact. But it''s not called xuantie heavy sword, but it''s called anti sky sword! This sword is the top weapon of inverse. From some pictures in his mind, he can see the scene of inverse holding this sword to suppress the eternal. "I''ve given you the sword decision, and you have a heavy responsibility on your shoulders, because you are the emperor of ancient times, and you are doomed to go on the road of invincibility." Said slowly, suddenly a smile. "It''s true that you can''t understand my endless words. It''s just that we will see each other in the future. That''s when the heaven will fall!" He disappeared in a flash, leaving the black coffin lying here. Ling Hao rubbed his brow and heart, and his mind was filled with thousands of thoughts. "Come on, look ahead." Finish saying, he then left, Yan Yuexin follows him, look at him anxiously. Although she could not understand it, she knew that there were many strange things in this place, and there were many things that could not be explained. Chen Nan, Meng Rou and others moved their steps one after another. Along the way, they seemed to regard Ling Hao as the leader of the trip. C654 As you can see, countless Blue Dragon sculptures stand here. In front of them, white bones piled into a mountain, as if kneeling. "How can there be evil?" Ling Hao mumbles to himself. He clearly felt the surging breath emanating from many blue dragon sculptures. "They don''t live, do they?" Meng Rou stroked her chest and asked carefully. There are many blue dragon sculptures here. Roughly speaking, there are not 100 but 80. If they are all living things, it is not a disaster for them. "I don''t feel it. They look very dignified." Chen Nan stroked the claws of a green dragon, his face curious. At this point, the ground began to shake. "Don''t touch it!" Ling Hao said in a cold voice. But it seems that his reminder is late. Hundreds of blue dragon sculptures began to shake wildly at this moment, and the clay sculptures slipped down, revealing a body full of swarthy scales. "My God, they''re really alive!" Meng Rou exclaimed, and immediately Mei Mou looked at Chen Nan with anger. Chen Nan shrank his neck and said, "I didn''t mean it." "Chen Nan! Are you going to kill us? " Meng Rou''s pretty face was furious. She clearly felt the strong breath from these green dragons. As if a dragon breath can save her seconds! Although these green dragons in front of us are not as good as the one called "heaven". But she felt that the people here were not the opponents of these green dragons at all. "Escape." Linghao finished saying this word, pulled up Yan Yuexin and rushed to the sky, to the distance. Now that it''s over, it''s better to leave early than complain. One hundred and eighty green dragons in the immortal state, he just felt the existence of the Pearl, and then broke through to the immortal state. He was not an opponent. The sky is full of green dragons. They are huge and their scales are shining in the sun. They roar and roar. All of a sudden, lightning fell from the sky mercilessly. The followers with low strength, just for a moment, were split like black charcoal, just when they were stunned. The blue dragon opens its mouth and breathes the blue dragon''s breath. Those people are swallowed alive. They screamed with despair in their eyes. After a few breaths, Meng Rou and Chen Nan stare at this. Meng Rou, two elders. Chen Nan, two elders. The two elders of their two families are all undead, so they are not affected. But the others were killed by Qinglong. "Come on, listen to him." "The elder of Meng family said in a deep voice," this man has foresight and leaves simply knowing that he is invincible. " "If we had listened to him earlier, we would not have died so much." After listening to this, everyone set up to hide the light and fly towards Ling Hao crazily. They have no choice between life and death. The hundred and ten green dragons in the rear are still chasing after each other. They will catch up soon. At this time, Meng Rou and Chen Nan urged their whole body strength, and their eyes became more anxious. "He''s ahead." Rao is in the sky. Meng Rou sees Ling Hao at a glance. "Maybe he has a way. We have no way out now." Chen Nan sighed. Linghao is indeed ahead, not that he doesn''t want to go, but There is no way ahead. Like the air wall, no matter how he cast it, he can''t go through the void. "Let''s go, brother." After Chen Nan and his party caught up, they urged. It''s close to the rear. The full sky blue dragon blinks, Meng Rou''s arm is torn by a dragon claw, and he will enter the belly of the dragon. "Leave me alone!" Meng Rou cried sadly, struggling for a moment, and found that there was no way. C655 Ling Hao waves, a golden light disappears, into a golden light curtain, enveloping the people. "An hour, if we have no way, we can only die here." Then he took Meng Rou and pulled him from under the green dragon''s claw. This scene stunned the people, and its speed was too terrible, just like lightning. "Are you OK, Meng Rou?" Chen Nan asked nervously. Although two people always quarrel, how to say is also from childhood to realize big. Meng Rou said, "I''m ok. Thanks for the help of this young man." She said gratefully. "I heard it for only one hour, but what should I do?" The problem in front of us is hopeless. Chen Nan sighed, "how can we be rivals for so many green dragons that are immortal?" Linghao sits with his knees crossed, looks at the void, and rushes out of his head. "I can only try to understand the existence of the Pearl." "If you can enter the immortal situation and hold the anti Heaven Sword, you may still have the power of World War I." This is the last hope! He realized the spirit between heaven and earth with his heart, and many principles of spirit hovered in the air. Let him choose, but the inferior pearl is not what he wants. He is looking for the best pearl. Only when you find the best pearl and break through the immortal state, will your cultivation be enhanced to the highest level. "What is he doing?" Asked an elder in a deep voice. The other said seriously, "he is choosing the heavenly Pearl!" "What?" When the elder heard this, he was puzzled. He immediately asked, "the pearls of spirit between heaven and earth are all his own masters. How can anyone else choose them?" "This is Tianjiao!" The elder took a deep breath. "It can be seen that he has not broken through to the immortal state, but what he has done before, I think now, is really horrible." Meng Rou and Chen Nan both look at Ling Hao, who is meditating with his eyes closed. Why is he so evil when he is so young!? Outside the golden light curtain, the green dragon is beating wildly with its claws, which makes the golden light curtain shake, almost unable to bear the attack. Linghao became more and more anxious. All the magic beads of heaven and earth were absorbed. Among them, a black and white pearl is very eye-catching and seems to be the king of many beads. "The Pearl of life and death?" Linghao''s next happiness, this pearl contains the law of life and death. If not in the time of life and death, it rarely appears in the sky. "Come here!" A large golden hand is shrouded in black spirit beads. Linghao''s eyes are urgent. If he gets this pearl, he will understand the law of life and death. As before, the law of wind and thunder is very powerful. "King of the Pearl, is he going to subdue it by force?" An elder''s pupil contracted suddenly. Meng Rou said in a frightened voice, "when I broke through the immortal state, only one of the best water spirit beads chose me." "But he..." "How could he be forced to surrender?" Chen Nan said with a wry smile, "this person''s behavior is not something we can speculate about. Let''s wait and see." All eyes are fixed on Ling Hao. He took out a heavy sword. "I will let it recognize me as the main body with the power of anti Heaven Sword. When I break through the immortal state, these green dragons will die!" Linghao''s eyes were cold and filled with supreme power. The sky sword was shining with thousands of golden lights, like the sun in the sky. "This power! Is it possible that... Is it an archaic artifact Chen Nan could no longer control his excitement and stood up suddenly. All the people listened to him stupidly. Archaic artifact, it turns out, he has archaic artifact. Meng Rou smiled bitterly. He didn''t care about congenitally precious treasure at all. He didn''t see congenitally precious treasure at all. C656 In a short moment, Ling Hao''s spirit has penetrated through the Pearl of life and death. The two spirits are integrated. The Pearl of life and death suddenly penetrates into his sea of spirit, and gradually integrates with the spirit. "Give me a break!" The heartbreaking pain spread all over the body. Ling Hao clenched his teeth and drank in a low voice. Suddenly, the spirit of the heavens came and a golden light rose. The prestige of the eternal spread from his whole body. When people saw it, they all looked at it. "He broke through!" "Immortal state, so fast, how long is it?" "The Pearl of life and death, envy, can control the law of life and death." "That''s the fortune of others. It''s useless for us to envy." The sound of admiration followed. Linghao stood up from the ground and felt the power of the sky. He looked coldly at the green dragon outside the light curtain and slapped the light curtain. "A group of insects dare to be crazy here?" Bugs? Meng Rou listened to this stupidly. When she was stupefied, her head was buzzing. It''s crazy. It''s green dragon. It''s similar to the ancient beast However, just at the time when people questioned this, many green dragons came together. Ling Hao just smiled and read a word from his mouth. "Dead." Suddenly, the sky and the sky are covered with clouds, and the breath of extinction is all over the sky, a kind of power of death. Make hundred and ten heads start to panic, originally ferocious eyes, now become afraid. "How did they start to be afraid..." Chen Nan asked in a daze. Linghao flies away and hits it with one palm. The black light comes out of his palm, and ten green dragons roar to greet him. Bang! Seven or eight dragon claws were smashed, flesh and blood exploded, and blood fell from the sky. The law of life and death is the strongest of the three thousand laws. From ancient times to now, there are few practitioners who can understand these laws. Linghao doesn''t give them a chance to take advantage of the victory and pursue them. He holds the anti sky sword. With the sword light coming, the blood is splashing. He is in white. Now it''s blood mottled. The scalding blood is splashing on his face. It looks like a Shura coming out of the blood. "The heavens are gone." The law of death is contained in the anti sky sword. Heaven and earth change color. The sun in this space is hidden in this moment. Ten blue dragons are all lying on the ground with broken limbs. Some are shouting cruelly, some are roaring angrily. They seem to be incapable of rage, but they can do nothing. "I don''t know what the nine barren holy land experienced, but I think it has something to do with you." Ling Hao spoke in a deep voice. After a few more breaths. There is no more roar of rage here. There was only silence. All ten green dragons died on the ground. A young man in white was trampled on his body. He was drenched with blood. "Immortal, I want to worship you as my teacher!" Meng Rou suddenly fell to her knees, with a look of reverence on her face and a wild face. Linghao glanced at her lightly and said, "I will not accept any apprentices." "Immortal, you are too strong. One hundred of them will not die in the middle period No one believes that. " Meng Rou can''t hide the shocking color in her beautiful eyes. Chen Nan sighed, with a complex face, and said slowly, "it is true. He is just not as good as immortal state. It is unimaginable." "Or I said I would like to take him as my teacher, so I can learn from him some success." Meng Rou shrinks her neck and looks very lovely. "If they don''t speak, they won''t accept them." Chen Nan said with a smile, "when did Miss Meng lose face?" "Haha, it''s so funny. I see that immortal can make you give in!" Chen Nan is very happy. The young lady who grew up with him has always been domineering and domineering. She looks like a God who doesn''t agree with him and a Buddha who doesn''t respect him. Unexpectedly, today, he sees that she shows a worship look. C657 All over the ground are the bodies of Qinglong. Linghao looks at this scene and says, "Qinglong is full of treasure. Don''t waste it." Just as he finished speaking, there was a thunder in the sky. Suddenly, the thunder came from the sky, which made people stare up. The rain lingered, the lightning flashed, the wind howled, and the rain poured down. "Angry?" Linghao mumbled meaningfully, and then he went away, bent down and pulled out many dragon teeth. There is no problem in making a magic weapon from these things. Above the sacred vessel is the immortal vessel, then the divine vessel, and then the archaic divine vessel. In general, many practitioners still use holy tools after reaching the immortal state, and their power is still sufficient. But if there is a magic weapon, it can make its attack power stronger. In half a day, many treasures of Qinglong have been pulled out, and everyone''s heaven and earth bag is full. The journey of Jiuhuang holy land is still going on. Although the road ahead is unknown, people are very firm in their faith. Life and death have a life, and wealth is in heaven! If you come out of the Holy Land alive, you will never have to worry about the cultivation resources in the years to come. According to Ling Hao''s analysis, there are definitely more than four major eras in the world. Maybe the archaic era is not the most distant. From the mouth of the old man with white hair to the old age, and from the mouth of the rebellious. It''s quite possible The old age was before the old age! Through the green forest, walk to the entrance of a underground palace. The splendid gate is inlaid with flowers, birds, fish and water. People push the gate open together in public, and the stone path that can''t be seen appears in front of them. On both sides, there are lamps burning, and the stone steps are made of bronze. Ling Hao''s nose slightly sniffed. From the air, he smelled the smell of blood. "Be careful, everyone." Everyone behind nodded. Along the way, at this moment, Linghao''s prestige has become more and more lofty in the eyes of the Chen and Meng families. The stone steps finally came to an end, and the broad hall was filled with coffins. The black coffins are roughly estimated to have hundreds of seats, and they are placed neatly. "What''s a coffin?" Ling Hao asked doubtfully. Previously, a young man came out of a black coffin. He was rebellious. Here, there are so many black coffins. Who are they? He didn''t have much patience. Instead of waiting for the unknown danger, he had better take the initiative, so he directly pulled out the anti Heaven Sword and opened a coffin with one sword. All of a sudden, the blood mist filled and a mass of blood cells rushed out. Suddenly, he turned into a child. The child was wearing a whip and a belly pocket. His face was young. At this moment, curiosity flashed through his eyes. He touched his head and said: "who are you? Why wake me up before the catastrophe? " "Bloody son!" Linghao opens his mouth in a deep voice. The body of blood Lingzi is a mass of blood drops. All things in the world can open the mind. Once opened, you can practice. So, not to mention a drop of blood, even a plant of grass can become essence. "Why do you wake up? Have you forgotten the Lord''s word? " When the child saw Ling Hao, he was surprised. Linghao was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "the Lord let me wake up in advance. Don''t you know that?" "What happened then Now I want to come. I''m a bit confused. Xuelingzi, can you tell me again? " Xuelingzi sat there and laughed. He scratched his head and said, "you have changed. You used to call me blood cell. How can you call my full name?" "Why don''t you have a sin between your eyebrows?" Xuelingzi is more confused. Ling Hao frowned a little, pondered for a moment, and said, "I really hope to know what happened in those years. Don''t ask so much." C658 "Well, I''ll tell you that. Don''t look at me so seriously. I''m afraid." The child showed a frightened expression. Recall the past, the reverse achievements and strength, are not comparable to it. Therefore, there is always a fear in his heart. Ling Hao tried to be gentle and sat down with his knees crossed. The mystery that perplexes is finally to be solved today! All the people, like him, wanted to know whether there was an ancient age in the world. "This is about to start from the conspiracy of the heavenly way..." In the child''s eyes, the murderous spirit emerges and comes out. ¡­¡­ In the ancient times, there were four great emperors, ten great saints, and more demon emperors and demons. At that time, a hundred flowers bloomed, and the most powerful emerged one after another. The four great emperors are in charge of the four continents of the ancient land. The well water never offends the river water. But one day, the great emperor of the world of mortals wanted to unify the barren land. He and Emperor Xuanyuan joined hands and formed an alliance with the demon emperor Qinglian. The emperor rebelled against the emperor Jiuhuang in a rage, but the two emperors were not the rivals of the two. What''s more, the two emperors had no equal plan. They had already discussed with Qinglian demon emperor and merciless demon Zun. When they were killed, they were divided into demon emperor and demon Zun. How can the demon emperor and the Demon Lord not agree to such a huge gift? the four emperor level powerful people form a rope to fight against the immortals and the nine wastelands. It''s inevitable that he and his wife will lose. Therefore, they will change their masters and go against immortals and Jiuhuang Since then, the ancient land has entered a period of cultivation. There is no war in the world. Two human emperors, one demon emperor and one demon emperor jointly rule the ancient land. But it won''t last long. Gradually, no one saw the figures of the four emperors, as if they had disappeared. Some say they have stepped into the realm of God, into a wider area, others say they are no longer in the world. It''s not known how many years have passed. Someone found that the four great emperors sat in the yaochi, the king''s mother of Shanxi in Kunlun, and the power of the spirit was drawn continuously. The four great emperors are angry, helpless, sad, a complex color that is not clear. I don''t know whether they died or not, but the blood rain from the sky lasted for a full month. Under the heaven are ants. The immortals and Jiuhuang hidden in the mountains are just like them. The power of the spirit is drawn by the inexplicable power, and gradually becomes a useless person, and finally dies! Since then, there has been no emperor in the world. In ancient times, the image of ten saints co governance was opened. In the past of another famine, some people were killed when they crossed the imperial robbers, and the latter had a chance to become saints. Ye Jiuhuang has been a genius since he was born. In just over ten years, he has become a saint in body and has been among the top ten sages. Since then, nine wasteland holy land appeared in the eyes of the world. At that time, he was taken back to the holy land by the nine barren lords from the streets and wells. Rumor has it that one day, Jiuhuang holy land came out of Kunlun holy land. It was always a thoughtful expression, as if it was something on your mind. According to the entourage of that year, on that day the nine barren lords came for the sake of the Kunlun realm of Taixu. The holy land of Kunlun is the most precious. It can reflect the past and the present. Three days later, I heard that the holy land of Kunlun was destroyed by the unknown thunder. Out When he went to Kunlun holy land again, he saw only bones on the ground, which seemed to be a ruin. C659 The nine wasters Lord walked quietly, only to see the Kunlun Lord lying on the ground, holding the Kunlun mirror in his hand, and not to close his eyes. Take it out of its arms, the lightning trace on it is still there, zizizang. The Kunlun realm of Taixu has been damaged and can no longer be used. The nine wasteland Lord smiled miserably, shook his head slightly, and left the holy land of Kunlun lonely. When he returned to Jiuhuang holy land, he suddenly told the high-level of holy land to make full use of cultivation resources for reverse use. However, at that time, he was a little scared. The ninth famine Lord suddenly treated him so well. He was not used to it. Many years later, when they traveled around the world, the realm of the nine barren saints had been raised to the peak of saints. If he goes further, he will step into the realm of the great emperor. He will start to cross the robberies. He is confident that he can''t count the first time in his past life and this life. But he underestimated heaven! The sky is full of green dragons, which are all transformed by the heaven, and the realm is the peak of saints. He''s going to be destroyed! It can be said that heaven orders heaven to stop him from crossing the Empire. Jiuhuang is furious. He has known the past life and this life. In the past life, he was the emperor of Jiuhuang. After reincarnation, he was called Ye Jiuhuang. In the past, the emperor''s power to respect the yuan God was extracted by the heavenly way, and a strong force was transformed into the nourishment of the heavenly way. He has been very angry, didn''t expect to start again, heaven will stop him! How terrible is the power of heaven? Qinglong killed all the people in Jiuhuang holy land. Only leaves ye Jiuhuang, when the inverse and Yao Yao come back, just saw this scene. Ye Jiuhuang is shocked. He flies away with them. A few days later, in addition to the extinct holy land of Kunlun, the other nine leaders of the Holy Land rushed to Xiwangmu yaochi. Here everyone knows one thing, heaven has not allowed anyone to testify to become emperor, it is trying to stop. Ye Jiuhuang is more aware of his identity. He was the emperor of Jiuhuang in the past. But by the world people despise the inverse, then is the inverse immortal great emperor Chen inverse immortal. Inverse is also very shocked, did not expect that he was the reincarnation of the great emperor! The practitioners in the ancient land are totally boiling. They have no demons, fairies or Buddhas. They have only one enemy, that is, the cold and merciless heaven way. Think about it. A man can change his life against the sky and become an omnipotent existence. Suddenly, there is an existence that can turn your efforts into nothingness, even life will not exist. What can they do? To fight against the sky, or to live in vain? Of course, some people choose to fight with heaven for blood once. Many saints forcibly cross under the yaochi lake of the West King''s mother, which leads to panic and thunder! Some people were silent. After hearing the news, they didn''t hear it. Anyway, the sky collapsed and there was a high roof. Why should we fight against heaven? Isn''t that death seeking? Led by Ye Jiuhuang and Yao Yao Yao, ye Jiuhuang sat on a high mountain. He sighed and looked at him. His face was complicated. "You have the choice. Do you want to know your past life?" Against smell words, silence, breeze, blowing his three thousand ink hair. He looked at ye Jiuhuang and said, "I know you want me to know. I heard that in the early years of ancient times, Chen Xianxian and you were sworn brothers." "My whole life." I look at the white clouds and the blue sky. "Thanks to you, if you don''t pick me up from the secular world, I''m still that sinful young man, despised by all the people in the world." Suddenly he looked at ye Jiuhuang and said seriously, "tell me, I want to know my past life." C660 Yao Yao frowned slightly, and her beautiful eyes flashed over the complexity. She pulled back and said, "if you know the previous life, you are not against it." Looking back at her, she said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I will always be a rebel, I will always be..." Ye Jiuhuang raises his finger, and the golden streamer pours into his eyebrow. In the past life and this life, in the mind of the inverse, the inverse opened his eyes, a pair of eyes like the ice of the eternal. "So it is." He murmured softly, and Yaoyao felt the momentum emanating from him. Is younger martial brother no longer younger martial brother? Yao Yao''s beautiful eyes show a touch of sadness. Her planned two people''s good life seems to turn into virtual shadow at this moment. "Heaven is not benevolent. Heaven and earth are regarded as chess games, and mortals are regarded as chess pieces." "If the sky is going to destroy me, I will surely destroy this day!" Look up at the sky, a face angry. He worked hard and rose from the end of his life. He originally wanted to cross the divine realm, and then he lived with heaven and earth and the sun and the moon. But Once all the powers become nothing! Behind the scenes is the way of heaven. As a man, Chen was really angry. He is not the only one who is angry. The emperor of the world of mortals, the emperor Xuanyuan, the demon emperor Qinglian, and the merciless devil. At this time, the four great emperors knew the past life and the present life by chance. In this life, they intend to abandon their grudges and fight against the sky together! Led by Ye Jiuhuang, in yaochi, the queen mother of the west, under the thunder, countless practitioners were destroyed by the spirits of the split. Heaven is angry, and all living beings tremble for it. There are two blood red words floating in the sky, which make people''s scalp numb and oppress everyone. It seems that just looking at this, they can''t help bending their legs and want to kneel. Those two big words are "mole ant". This is taunting all living beings! The furious merciless devil Buddha has secretly rubbed out his double blades. With a violent smile, the two machetes fly out. Heaven and earth lose their color. The two unicorns come out of the sky. The fire is all over the sky and directly falls on the bloody character. Click! Two machetes broke in response. The blood big son is more and more dazzling and shining. "Son of a bitch, I have some strength. God, I have the ability to kill me. Look at my reincarnation, and I will kill you The merciless devil smiled. Bang! A purple lightning fell on his body. Merciless Lord, pawn! Green lotus demon emperor light said: "he is still this temper, but I like it." He looked at the sky sarcastically and said with a smile, "you are very strong. You can easily destroy me without revealing your real body. You can control life and death. But between life and death, ha ha, I have to control it!" A green lotus appears, and the blue light rises to the sky. "Why don''t you come back if you don''t kill the green lotus demon?" The sound of slight ridicule spreads all over the sky. The green lotus rushes to the thunder and lightning. With a loud roar, the sky explodes three thousand green lotus. The blood spreads all over the sky, and the blood rain falls. The demons'' cultivators have tears in their eyes, and only feel the blood surging up. This is not fighting at all, but writing a kind of obsession with blood! A kind of My life is up to me. Life, they can not choose, but death, they want to choose their own! When a pig is raised, it will be slaughtered, just sooner or later. Although I don''t know what kind of abacus the heaven played, its behavior is no different from that of pig raising in the secular world. The eight sages felt it, and so did the six emperors who came to life. C661 Emperor Xuanyuan stared at the sky with a complex face. "I have a wish." "May all the people in the world be able to testify and become emperors!" Emperor Xuanyuan smiled and went up like a ladder. "Unfortunately, I''m afraid you are not going to do as I wish." "Now, I know I''m a body of ants, but I want to make you look bloody for my great wish!" A long golden sword flew out of his Yuanshen. It''s just an ancient artifact. Xuanyuan sword. A sword sweeps away, and everything loses color. Golden light, time as if fixed. In the sky, thunder roared, and there was a cry of sadness. As a result, the ancient land began to break up, the rivers turned back, and the mountains collapsed. In this moment of rotation, a pair of black hole like eyes gradually appear from the void. It''s dead, dead. The dark pupil opens slowly, and the black sword rushes out. Emperor Xuanyuan was pierced by ten thousand swords and slowly fell to the ground, completely dead. This battle against heaven has come to an end. Qinglian demon emperor, merciless Demon Lord and Xuanyuan emperor all died under heaven as soon as possible. Only left, nine wasteland emperor, inverse Immortal Emperor, Red Emperor. "If you and I work together, we can hit him hard." Ye Jiuhuang said lightly, "but I don''t think it''s a good way." "We must leave one to reincarnate him to the eighth generation and to pass through the myriad ways of the world. At that time, he will surely prove the way to the emperor first!" "When we have all proved the way to be emperor, we will destroy the way of heaven." Ye Jiuhuang opens his mouth with a deep voice, and then his eyes turn to Chen Xianxian. "I don''t want to live alone," said Chen, shaking his head with firm eyes "What remains is the most painful." The great emperor of the world of mortals came and said, "inverse immortal, you and I have been fighting for thousands of years. But in my opinion, only you, Chen inverse immortal, can compete with me in life." "With your nine days of cultivation, you are bound to be faster than some of us." "Our death..." The emperor of the world of mortals paused and said with a smile, "our death also means new life!" "We want the world to know what''s terrible about death, reversibility and reincarnation?" "So you, you must be reincarnated to the eighth generation, and we will meet you in the world of mortals!" The emperor of the world of mortals clapped Chen''s shoulder for fear of being afraid of him, and immediately soared up. His eyes were full of indomitable, and he smashed the bloody word "mole ant" with a fist. He just shook a few times, and a huge force engulfed him. Chen is numb. His enemies are dead. At this moment, endless loneliness comes to mind. Now I''m afraid I can only win my big brother ye Jiuhuang. "Inverse fairy, take this." Ye Jiuhuang hands him a blue bead. Looking at the Pearl, Chen Xianxian smiled sadly and said, "do you really want to do this?" Hearing this, ye Jiuhuang slowly said, "in order to live freely after endless years, we have to work hard for you, because you are the best of the six of us." Chen Xianxian nodded and looked at the eighth reincarnation bead. "The new world is opened by you. Big brother has a good name for you, Tai Hao!" Ye Jiuhuang looks up to the sky, his eyes are shining. "The word Hao means heaven and hope. Let''s call it Taihao big world." "Good," said Chen Ye Jiuhuang leaves out of nowhere. Chen Xianxian knows that the ancient land is going to be over. He doesn''t know where elder brother went, but he knows that the result is the same. Once 80 samsara beads are taken, the memory will be suppressed and turned to a "new" place. At that time, he did not know who he was. At that time, it was not known whether he was reincarnated to the future or to the ancient. However, Tai Hao will be with him all his life. C662 Ling Hao listens silently, sometimes showing a thoughtful expression. Yan Yuexin came over and said, "my husband, it''s like this..." "It turns out that you are really emperor Tai Hao!" Shock! "That is to say, you are Chen Xianxian of the ancient times." Meng Rou said slowly with a complicated face. Ling Hao stood up, his mood gradually clear. "People in ancient times It''s all dead. " "So there is no age of antiquity in the world. When I was in the early days of antiquity, I naturally thought that I was the first generation of practitioners." Linghao''s mood was filled with emotion. Even he felt a little shocked. Is he Chen Xianxian or Tai Hao? Since he is Taihao, is what xuelingzi said true or false? If he is Chen Xianxian, who is the former rebel out of the coffin? Didn''t he become too hao? How can it still exist in Jiuhuang holy land? There is definitely a secret in this! However, xuelingzi has become a mass of blood cells, and it can''t speak at all, as if it has been forbidden. Two days later, the nine barren holy land has been turned around, and Ling Hao and his party have come back with full load. This place is a relic of the ancient times, but in the eyes of people who don''t know it, it''s only thousands of years old. In addition to the seven fruits of life, there are four ancient scriptures. Taixu Dongtian Sutra, Kunlun Tiandi Sutra, Baicao qihun Sutra, Wushi Xuanyuan Sutra. These four ancient sutras, any one of which can make the outside practitioners blush. Although it is far less than Linghao''s nine day decision, it is also a rare treasure. After leaving Jiuhuang holy land, Ling Hao will return to Xiaoyao villa. He decides to devote himself to cultivation for a period of time. Since the memory has not been fully awakened, only to improve the strength as soon as possible is the right thing. According to that xuelingzi, there is a big brother of Chen Xianxian, that is, the nine barren emperor. Ling Hao wants to be confused for a while, whether he has reincarnated or not. In this life, it will be very hard to prove the way of becoming emperor, because the heaven is so high that no one is allowed to become emperor again. Therefore, Linghao is really worried. At this moment, he is extremely urgent to improve his strength. When Ling Hao and Yan Yuexin left, Meng Rou and Chen Nan kept them for a while. "Mr. Ling, why don''t you stay in xueyuecheng for a few days?" Mengrou once again said: "tianjianshan will hold an enrollment conference in half a month." "No one who can enter the Heaven Sword gate has the potential to become a saint This place is located in Xizhou, where there are many cities and towns. However, it is not bound by dynastic state. There are only zongmen in charge of territory, and Tianjian mountain is the largest master of hundreds of cities. Tianjianshan, famous for its Kendo, is a one hundred year enrollment conference. Linghao hears the words and asks, "is Tianjian mountain very strong?" When Chen Nan heard this, he said with a smile, "you don''t know who can compete with Tianjian mountain in Xizhou. Only our eight aristocratic families can compete with it. The rest of the scattered cultivation and even the cultivation sects can''t compare with it." "Even if it''s the joint efforts of my eight aristocratic families, I can''t say whether it''s the opponent of Jianshan on this day." Speaking of this, Ling Hao also understood that Tianjian mountain is very strong, and the eight aristocratic families dare not provoke easily. "I''m going to do something first. When it''s over, I''ll go to snow moon city." Linghao said lightly that he must go back to Xiaoyao villa. There are parents and his wife. That''s his home. It''s necessary for people to wander outside and often go back to have a look. C663 Meng Rou and Chen Nan said good-bye. When I left, I felt very happy. Snow moon city was under the jurisdiction of his Meng Chen family. There, they were worthy of being the overlord. In this trip to the nine barren holy land, I met a peerless Tianjiao. No one believed that I didn''t have the heart to draw him together. ¡­¡­ After flying for half a day, Canglang mountain finally appeared. With the development in recent years, Lingyan nationality has already become the most powerful strength of the ancient moon empire. Even the royal family is willing to bow to the wind. In front of the Lingyan clan, there is a huge sculpture. There are all kinds of fruit desserts on the table, as well as excellent wine. The sculpture is a young man in white. He carries a heavy sword on his back. The eyebrows of the sword go into the temples, and the eyes of the Phoenix give birth to prestige. With the disciples of the outside world getting up early for morning exercises, they all pass here. At this moment, the mist filled the air, and more than a dozen cultivation mentors came in front of them with many disciples, and then they sat there to lecture on cultivation knowledge. Among them, there are male and female disciples, most of them are young girls, they are just adults, the parents or the disciples of Lingyan family, or the disciples of Lingyan University. "I must be like elder martial brother Ling." A young girl with bright eyes sat on the grass and gazed at the sculpture. Many people were still sitting in her aside, and after listening, they showed their contempt. "Zhou Xiaomei, just you?" "If I remember correctly, your parents died as early as two years ago. Your cultivation resources are very few these years. Don''t think so much about it." "Elder martial brother Ling is a great man. How can we compare with him?" "Haha, she also wants to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix, and doesn''t see if there is such a condition." "You see, several tutors can''t help laughing, hahaha." "Hello, why is your mouth so damaged? She is an orphan. It''s not easy for her to live. She has good hope. Is there any mistake? Is her dream only worthy of your sarcasm? " An older woman said angrily. She bent down and put her hands on Zhou Xiaomei, whose eyes were red. "Xiaomei, don''t be sad." Zhou Xiaomei pretends to be happy, but it''s hard to hide the lonely color. "Elder martial sister, I''m ok." Ling Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled as early as he looks at the door, and Yan Yuexin beside him looks at him, knowing that Ling Hao''s mood is very bad at the moment. "How similar." Linghao sighed. At the beginning, he was born again. Because his father''s legs were broken, he was slow in cultivation. No one cared about him. Even his tutor thought he was a waste! It''s just that many years have passed, and he has already become an unattainable existence for many people. Seeing this scene at the moment, he really saw his own year from Zhou Xiaomei. Slowly walked past, the sound of footsteps shocked hundreds of people here. "Who are you? This is the important place of our Lingyan family. Please leave as soon as possible! " A disciple looked at it for a moment and snapped. Seventeen years later, Linghao''s face was already different from that of the original. At this time, he was not an acquaintance. He didn''t know that he was the sculpture, the young man in white. A group of people looked at him, only to see that his temperament is not vulgar, one after another showed surprise. Linghao smiles. Time is a terrible thing. It can change a person''s face. "I just want to have a word with her." Ling Hao looks at Zhou Xiaomei. Zhou Xiaomei looks at him doubtfully. She doesn''t know this person, but the figure seems to be familiar So familiar "People can be eliminated, but they can never be defeated! Now that you have identified the direction, you should ignore all doubts and strive to the end. " Zhou Xiaomei hears the words, gradually, his eyes recover their luster, which is a kind of resolute light, hot and gorgeous! C664 "Wow, I''m so inspirational. I''m so happy." "Ha ha, he thought he was elder martial brother Ling. It''s funny. He said so well. Did he strive to the end?" "I can really pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. I don''t know how successful he is." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Laughter, ridicule, disdain, disdain, a lot of expressions appear in the faces of all people, it seems that people are so united, it seems that people are so despised. Yan Yuexin can''t help it for a long time, but is pulled by Ling Hao. "My husband! These people are too much. Why don''t you show your identity? " Ling Hao said lightly, "it''s all ants. Why bother with them?" Once he passes notes to Yang Wuyuan, all the high-level Lingyan people will come out to meet him happily. At that time, these people will know how ridiculous they are. But he didn''t want to, because he thought It''s really not challenging. It''s about how to prove your identity. These people really don''t interest him. However, he thinks so, but in other people''s eyes, it is that he is pretending to force. Master Jiang Ye is a middle-aged man, who is responsible for teaching the common sense of cultivation of the disciples. "Young man, you''ve talked big. Leave early. I''m afraid these little guys can''t help fighting you." He smiled softly and said, "there are many students whose parents are elders, even if they are teachers, they can''t manage them. OK, let''s go quickly." He said scornfully, clearly not to Linghao in the eyes. Ling Hao has been defined in his mind as a young man who talks big. "With all due respect, I''m here to go home." Ling Hao frowns slightly. He wants to be low-key. Why do these people have to be high-key "What? Young man, I think you are looking for the wrong way to go home. This is the Lingyan family. You should stop fooling around. " "Otherwise..." Ling Hao is too lazy to talk with him, and his eyes flash cold. A momentum pressed past, and the ginger night was knocked to the ground with a bang. "Jiang Ye angrily shouted:" this boy is in the wild, give me up, capture him alive All of us thought Linghao was disgusted before. At this moment, there is no name. They are the disciples of Lingyan. Since Linghao united the top ten ethnic groups, Lingyan''s natural waters have risen. As a disciple of the outside world, we can also be proud of them. Of course, I can''t bear it! Many people took out their magic weapons and rushed up. Ling Hao didn''t act at all. He was still standing with his hands down. When they get close. He said, "kneel down!" Suddenly, countless people bent down and knelt, which made everyone look crazy. "What kind of magic do you use?" roared Jiang ye, blushing. He knelt on the ground, unable to move in any struggle. This sense of humiliation arises. His mentor of Lingyan family has been humiliated. Zhou Xiaomei and her elder martial sister are shocked. This young man is so strong! More than one hundred for one person! And I haven''t made a move. I just read two words. Jiang Ye tried his best to turn the torrent into a sound wave. "A thief is here. Please take control of the enemy!" His voice spread out. Gradually, the disciples in Lingyan family heard it and reported it in a panic. Not long ago, six elders came to guard the sword. Jiang ye and many other disciples saw this scene as if they saw a savior. "Boy, it depends on how you die this time!" Jiang Ye looks at Ling Hao proudly, his eyes twinkling with ruthlessness. C665 "Come on, young man!" Zhou Xiaomei hurriedly came over and said to Ling Hao in a hurry. "It''s said that the six elders have long been masters of daohuangjing." "They, they are not what you can provoke." Her voice was trembling and her face was white. She thought that this young man wanted to have a word with himself, and then she provoked the public anger. She was in a dilemma. Now the six elders are here. Can he go out alive? Ling Hao looked at her and said, "don''t worry." Daohuangjing? Ha ha, he can kill these six elders in a moment. In the early stage of immortality, I realized four principles: wind, thunder, life and death. I can speak and act for a long time! "Who are you? Why do you want to make trouble in our Lingyan clan?" The elder asked in a deep voice. The two elders sneered and said, "it''s just a thief. Why bother me to wait for you?" "Come on, get him for me!" Ginger night insidious smile, way: "boy, fight with me, you also deserve?" He was related to the two elders, so he sent a message to the two elders early, asking them to pay more attention to the man and the woman. "As a hall elder, we should also do such outrageous things?" Linghao smiled and said lightly, "I have already said that I came here to go home." "But the tutor doesn''t seem to believe it." "I really want to keep a low profile. I hate being watched. It''s a very bad feeling." "Do you understand?" Ling Hao slowly walks to Jiang ye, who holds his arm and looks contemptuous. At this time, this kid is still talking about these crazy words. It''s ridiculous! Other people are also dazed and define this person as a madman in their hearts. Ling Hao looked at Jiang ye and said, "how can people like you change, huh? You will not change, only death! " Suddenly, a thunderclap came down from the sky, and there was a sound of boom. People''s eyes have been on the two people, at the moment to see this scene one after another feel incredible. Jiang Ye is dead. He is killed by thunder! Many people have seen it with their own eyes. This This is really frightening to all people. "Evil, you use the magic to kill my Lingyan tutor. You are not allowed to stay now!" The second elder was furious, and he slapped it with a hand, mingled with vast Zhenyuan. Linghao kicks away and falls heavily on his chest. Suddenly, the skeleton breaks. He is trampled on the ground and spits blood. The other five elders can''t sit down at the moment and rush in succession. However, these people are lying on the ground. "Well, I''m surprised that a humble person has such strength." Lying on the ground, the two elders said hatefully, with bloodshot eyes. Zhou Xiaomei and his elder martial sister looked at each other in surprise. He is so strong! Six Taoist masters are not rivals, so easily beaten into this shape. Who is this man? Linghao crushes the notes. Not long ago, hundreds of streamers came from the sky. Many people look up at the sky. What''s the matter! These people are the top of the Lingyan clan. Finally, a purple old man''s figure appears slowly. Many disciples knelt on the ground. "See the patriarch." That man is Yang Wuyuan. After that, there are four hall leaders, namely, Qinglong hall leader, Zhuque hall leader, Baihu hall leader and Xuanwu hall leader. Yang Wuyuan came with a surprise on his face and looked around. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Ling Hao''s God. Zhou Xiaomei said to herself, "how do you feel that he is the same as the patriarch?" C666 "Hao''er!" Yang Wuyuan came over with a friendly face and said with a smile, "you are back. Follow me in." He took Ling Hao''s hand. Linghao said with a smile, "I''ve been harassing Grandpa. Something happened here. Otherwise, how dare you let Grandpa come in person?" "What do you say, I come out to meet you because I think you and Linglong are a family." Yang Wuyuan pretended to be annoyed, then he smiled gently and said, "what happened?" Many disciples and six elders are in the shape of chaff. Haoer! The words fell to their ears like thunder and deceit. In addition to Ling Hao, who was more than ten years ago, who is worthy of being called out by the patriarch? Looking at the people''s appearance, Yang Wuyuan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "how, did you forget to salute when you saw our talent?" After half a sound of meditation, Yang Wuyuan suddenly realized that Linghao''s face had changed over the past ten years. Looking at the sculpture in front of the stone gate, Yang Wuyuan is ready to rebuild it, so that all the Lingyan people will walk on the road of Linghao. This is a symbol of ethnic groups, a striking flag! "You guys, let me introduce him to you. He is your senior brother, Ling Hao." Yang Wuyuan looked at many disciples and said with a smile, "you should respect him a little. Without him, our Lingyan family would never have reached the peak today!" There is gratitude in the words. I don''t know how many people have their eyes on Ling Hao. They are complicated, revered, shocked, surprised and come one after another Two elder''s old face is uncertain. "This waste! How damn he dared to provoke him! " The two elders were extremely distressed. If they had known that this young man was Ling Hao, they would have given him ten thousand courage, and he would not dare to provoke him. He can only bully the weak. When he meets such a strong person, how dare he put on airs. "Who bullies my son!" When a voice came, Yang Wuyuan''s face changed and he smiled bitterly. Finally, when they saw the baby''s son being blocked outside, they knew the details. Now, even if he wanted to make things small, it would be difficult. A beautiful woman came out of the inner door. She was dressed in silk and satin. Her eyes were full of evil. Bai Ruoyun! My son once made so many contributions to the Lingyan family. Now when he comes back to his home, he is blocked outside the door. These people really don''t want to know each other! "Mother, the baby is back." Ling Hao smiles gently. In this life, only his parents and wife can give him care and warm heart. He hurried up to look at Bai Ruoyun. "You are thin." Bai Ruoyun put away his cold face. His eyes were slightly red. He took Ling Hao''s hands and said, "my Hao''er seems to be haggard." Mother and son seem to have endless words. No one here dare to go. In recent years, Ling Changfeng and his wife have achieved great breakthrough in cultivation, and have already become the strongest under Yang Wuyuan. Therefore, they can be said to be more than ten thousand under one person. "By the way, where''s dad?" Ling Hao looks behind Bai Ruoyun. "I''m here. It''s said that you were stopped outside?" Ling Changfeng came slowly and said in a deep voice. "That''s all right, I''ve settled it." Ling Hao looks at the visitor and smiles. "Changfeng, I don''t care. I can''t let go of any of my son''s troubles today!" Bai Ruoyun''s face was cold. Twenty years ago, she was under her father''s house arrest, so the mother and son could not meet each other for many years. As a mother, Bai Ruoyun feels that she is very derelict. Now that she has the strength, her accomplishments are already high, and she is one of the four Dharma kings of Lingyan family. She feels that she should do her duty as a mother. C667 Zhou Xiaomei looks at this scene, her eyes are dim. He''s a genius, he''s got family. He also loved his father and mother. How about myself "I''m so tired to live." A sigh, whisper with the wind. Linghao listens to her mother''s words. No matter what kind of person she becomes, she is a good son in her parents'' eyes! There is no greater love in the world than blood is thicker than water. No matter his own Chen Nixian, or Tai Hao, or Ling Hao, he is not an orphan in this life, he has people concerned. He would not wander around like in his previous life, just to understand the laws of heaven and earth. Life is extremely boring. In the last life, there is no love, even no kinship. He really lives like an immortal in the world. Fortunately, it''s a good thing to live again. Some people love and care about it. Imperceptibly, Ling Hao''s eyes gradually moistened, and he quickly used his magic power to eliminate the acid in his eyes, which became clear in an instant. But this scene is just seen by Bai Ruoyun who has been watching. "Hao''er is not aggrieved. Tell Wei Niang who stopped you. I will drive him out of the family." Bai Ruoyun holds Ling Hao in his arms and comforts her. Ling Hao said with a smile, "Oh, I''m not a child. It''s OK." "What''s the matter? My son can''t be wronged in front of my eyes!" Bai Ruoyun said in a short voice, Ling Changfeng said in a deep voice: "your mother is right. Twenty years ago, you were wronged. Twenty years later, if you come back wronged, it''s a waste to be a father!" "I''ve heard that Jiang Ye died." "But it''s not enough. I know all the details. It seems that the two elders have said something mean to you." Ling Changfeng said with a sneer, "this man must die." "He has violated my Lingyan clan and clan discipline!" "If you don''t know, you''re going to take people''s lives. Damn it!" When they heard the words, they were shocked. Then, a strong wind blew by, Yang Wuyuan''s face changed greatly. "Changfeng, calm down!" But it''s late. The sword has been stabbed out. Only the two elders of the emperor were stabbed to death by a sword and lay on the ground. His eyes were frightened, Ling Changfeng''s accomplishments were improved, and Tao Huang wuchongtian! Linghao can intercept, but it''s not necessary. Killing these two elders is just a thought, but he doesn''t want to do it. Parents Have been guilty of their own, from the predecessor suffered grievances, grew up alone. They must have felt that they didn''t fulfill their responsibilities, so they were so domineering and didn''t allow themselves to suffer a little grievance. If this can make them feel better, then what''s the harm of killing one elder? In the evening, Yang Wuyuan made a big feast and celebrated Tianjiao''s return! During the banquet, Yan Yuexin sat in it peacefully and felt Bai Ruolan nodding to herself frequently. She blushed. Husband and mother, you look very satisfied with yourself? I don''t know Every time Ling Hao brings back a beautiful woman, Bai Ruolan is happy. "Hao''er, you are really skilled. Five or six daughter-in-law of Xiaoyao villa are waiting for you day and night. I didn''t expect you to bring another one back here." Bai Ruolan dotes on her smile and pats Ling Hao on the head. "I don''t know where you come from. Fortunately, your father is not the same as you." Ling Changfeng, who was drinking nearby, had a stiff arm and said, "I''m honest, OK? How unruly we are. " Linghao scratched his head and said, "what do you say, dad? You don''t understand the love clearly." Ling Changfeng''s face is slightly red. Bai Ruoyun sees this slight cough and says, "Hao''er is right. Your father is studying cultivation all day. He is a fool." C668 It was late at night that the feast broke up. Zhou qingri, Li Zihan, situ Yin, Xue Fei, Yun Feng, Yan Yuexin. Sleeping with six of her confidants, Ling Hao stretched out and stood up in the morning the next day. After a look, she was dead asleep. "I really admire myself, how can I be so strong." Linghao squats in the corner of the wall to feel the early morning sunlight, squints his eyes slightly, takes out a pot of sake from the heaven and earth bag, and drinks for a long time. "Brother Ling, you are back!" With a surprise voice, Linghao burst into the door. Looking up, Linghao saw the sun shining on the man. He was dressed in black, with a smile in his eyes. Yang Yue. Linghao smiled, took out a pot of wine, threw it gently, Yang Yue reached for it. "I can''t see where you are now." A little exploration of his accomplishments really surprised Ling Hao. But every man has his own chance, and it is not convenient for him to ask more. "It''s just a fluke to worship a good master. That''s how it''s become." Yang Yue began to talk, scratched his head, and looked a little uneasy. If he looked at it carefully, there was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. "Tut Tut, do you have someone you like?" Linghao jokingly said. This is the first time to see him wriggle. Yang Yue looked at him in surprise, and then smiled silently. "You don''t have to be so surprised. When I first met your sister, I was the same." Ling Hao stood up and said, "come in." The two talked about the recent situation of these years for a while, and six beautiful wives woke up one after another. In addition to Yan Yuexin, Yang Yue had seen it before. This time, he was shocked again. Good brother-in-law! Isn''t it enough for you to be so beautiful? Therefore, he was angry, but immediately thought that his sister didn''t say anything. If he said it, he shouldn''t, so he closed his mouth. "By the way, my master is still at the back. Calculate the time. It''s almost time to arrive." Yang Yue said slowly. Linghao was shocked and asked, "why don''t you come together?" "It''s like this. When I first went out, master left in a hurry. So let me come first." "I''ve heard that young master Ling is famous for a long time. Today I see that he is indeed not famous!" From the door came a woman. She was dressed in white gauze, with a smile like a flower on her face. She had willow waist, cherry red lips, and beautiful eyes that closed together were true and soul stirring. "Nangong Wan, little girl." Linghao said, "it''s Nangong family." Nangong smiled and said, "master Ling seems to understand." "A little." Ling Hao remembers what Meng Rou and Chen Nan said to him. About eight or nine days later, tianjianshan will hold an enrollment meeting. Nangong is the third of the eight aristocratic families. "Apprentice, I''m leaving now." At this time, Nangong Wan said slowly, the color of pain flashed in her eyes, but after that, she was like a ruthless executioner. "Take me!" Yang Yue said in a hurry "No, you can''t. You''ll concentrate on cultivation here. If there''s a chance, I''ll come to you." "I don''t want predestination, I will be with you!" roared Yang Yue painfully "You don''t have to be sad. I saved you that day only because I was bored. So I joked that I would take you as an apprentice. I didn''t expect you would agree quickly." Nangong turns around, tears like rain, but her face is smiling. "Now that fate is over, you and I should forget about the world of mortals." C669 Some people say that love is because of love, and then do things! The man who said this is a villain. But if you think about it carefully, whose love path is smooth? Only through some experiences can we find the white moonlight in our heart. Before that, those women who make you haggard for Yi are all good medicine for you to mature. There is a princess in Yang Yue''s heart. She is beautiful and can embroider and dance swords. Such a woman, it can be said, really should be someone''s word, than ten men are powerful! Memories of the past, from a group of cold-blooded killers to save their own women, now she is going to go, Yang Yue''s heart is like being stabbed by a sword, painful. She came like a gust, and walked like a gust, leaving only one person disordered in the wind. For a long time, at noon, Ling Hao said that today''s elder brother will not be drunk with you, so on this day, they got drunk. Nangong Wan these three words did not appear in the air, as if they were mercilessly swept away by the gust of wind. "Ah, brother Ling, I''ll respect you, ha ha." Yang Yue is holding the wine jar, drunk and hazy, muttering with three shakes. "I love that." He smiled, his eyes dim. Ling Hao asked, "what do you say?" "If you have wine today, you will be drunk today. If you worry about tomorrow, you will worry about tomorrow." Gududu ~ wine flows along the skirt. Yang Yue seems to be drunk. Maybe it''s the pungency of the wine, which makes him look a bit embarrassed. He was very depressed, but he didn''t know how to get through the sudden change! Ling Hao smiled, got up and raised his hand, then slapped him in the face. "Husband, what are you doing?" The six confidants were all puzzled. Ling Hao did not reply, but looked at Yang Yue and said, "what''s good about that woman?" "I don''t think it''s worthy of you. It''s ugly." Yang Yue''s eyes were red and roared, "she is the best one to see!" "I forbid you to say that!" Ling Hao smiles contemptuously, pulls Yan Yuexin and says, "is she good-looking?" "Come, look at your sisters in law. Which one is not better than her?" "Why, don''t you agree with me?" "Come and hit me!" Bang bang! They fought like children. You chased me and scolded me. In the end, they may be tired and fall asleep. The next day, the sun rose as usual. Ling Hao was still sitting under the eaves, staring at the peach blossom tree in the courtyard. The footsteps came. "Go away, don''t come in." Linghao saw the visitor, frowned, touched his cheek and said, "look at you, I''ll fight you." "If your sister can''t spare you when she comes back, you will die." Yang Yue scratched his head and said awkwardly, "oh my brother-in-law, I''m wrong." Ling Hao looked at him doubtfully and said, "what do you say? What''s your mistake?" Ling Hao stands up and looks at him meaningfully. Yang Yue lowered his head and said slowly, "with my brother-in-law''s strength, I am afraid that I am not your opponent, so there is only one possibility..." Bang! He was hit hard on the head. "I was drunk yesterday, and I almost got beaten to death by your boy. Do you dare to mention it?" Linghao said, "don''t tell me so much, I''ll ask you, are you not happy to leave Nangong Wan?" Yang Yue nodded and said, "yes, my brother-in-law can say I''m not promising, but..." "I said it all, don''t explain it to me." Linghao said impatiently, then jumped up and said, "follow me and get her back." C670 Farewell again six women, a man six women affectionate money, reluctant to part, Yang Yue touch the tip of the nose, only feel sad in the heart. In the end, Linghao left. It was necessary for him to take part in Jianshan that day. He took Nangong Wan back to Yang Yue''s side, just trying his best. After flying all the way to XueYue City, in front of Meng''s gate, two strange youths suddenly came today, threatening to find Meng rou. Who is Meng Rou? That''s Meng Tianyou''s granddaughter! The best girl in the Meng family, how can the housekeeper let people in easily? So he went to report to Miss Meng, but unfortunately, Meng Rou went out. This is good. No one can be found, and it''s impossible to verify whether these two people are friends of Miss Meng. When Meng Guan was in trouble, Xiao Wuji came over. Meng Guan and a group of attendants hurriedly saluted. Xiao Wuji, one of the eight aristocratic families, is a guest of Meng family these days. He is also Meng Rou''s cousin, so his identity here is second only to that of the Meng family. "To whom?" Wearing a gold thread dress and holding a folding fan, he looks like a handsome young man. Xiao Wuji said slowly: "it''s a bully again. Just shut the door." Meng Guan was surprised and said, "but In case those two gentlemen are really friends of the eldest lady, here... " Xiao Wuji closes the folding fan, and there is a flash of disgust between his eyebrows. "I said, do you have brains? When did you see a cousin with friends?" Meng Guan pondered a little, clapped his head, and said, "you are the only one who can be her friend, because you are the only one who has the most talent." Xiao Wuji looks better. "Since I know it, I don''t want to do it yet?" "Well, I''ll get them out of here!" Meng Guanshi left in a hurry, and Xiao Wuji''s eyes were filled with rage. He murmured, "I was surprised to hear that she can control Tianji sword." "Hum, as long as you have passed the tianjianmen enrollment meeting, you are not only mine, but also everything of your Meng family is up to me!" He smiled insidiously. ¡­¡­ At the gate, the steward Meng said with a cold face, "unfortunately, my eldest lady said she didn''t know you." "Please leave." Finish saying, Meng Guanshi flicks away, a group of attendants nearby sneer one after another. "These two people think we Meng''s family is a small family. It''s true that every cat and dog can come in." "That is, do these two people have any self-knowledge in the end? It''s funny that they still know each other." "Miss, that''s Phoenix. These two are toads. Hahahaha." The roar of laughter gradually went away, Yang Yue''s face was black, listening to this, he could not help clenching his fist. Suddenly there was a shrill scream in his ear. "How did you spit blood?" "What happened?" "Steward, look, Zhang Mai also vomited. Here..." In the courtyard, steward Meng looked at the unconscious people lying on the ground. Their old faces were so gloomy that they were dripping water. "That boy!" "These people have taunted him." "How cruel!" Meng Rou shouted, "go and invite Meng Jiawei!" Today, someone dares to pick up a matter at Meng''s gate, and kills four or five people with the magic. If you don''t invite Meng Jiawei to come to suppress, the people of XueYue city think that their Meng family is down. The disturbance here gradually spread. Not long ago, the whole Meng family got some news. The Meng family and the Chen family are the overlord of this snow moon city. They have always been looking for other people''s business. Today, two young boys come to challenge, and I don''t know how many people are attracted to watch good plays. There are more and more people at the gate. Inside and outside, there are practitioners from all walks of life. The eldest girl and the youngest daughter-in-law point at them one after another. They are curious in their words. C671 Xiao Wuji also came here under curiosity. With his coming, a lot of people began to make a way. It can be seen how noble his identity is in Fengcheng. "Wow, that man is Xiao Wuji! How handsome. " "We can''t think of such a handsome man." "Of course, I heard that he hoped for Miss Meng." "Let''s not think too much about rouge." Ling Hao frowned and looked at a group of iron armours. There were more than a hundred of them, but each of them was a monk in the realm of Taoism. They are armed with swords. They are very murderous. "What is this, killing?" Ling Hao asked. "You yellow haired child, you don''t want to be shameful, so you have to be killed in public!" Meng Guanshi sneers. When he speaks, Meng Jiawei will rush in. At that time, the boy will surely be torn to pieces. Ling Hao smiled and said, "your Meng''s dog is not polite. I killed it instead of you. You didn''t thank me." "It''s really a declining world." Listening to his words, the Meng family showed their anger. A young girl called out, "ask the housekeeper to order him to be killed quickly. This man is crazy!" "We are all Meng''s people, and he dare to speak rudely." "Yeah, he''s crazy. I think he just has no brain." "This kind of person deserves to be killed. I have a good time today." Steward Meng was already furious and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Do you wait for others to insult your face?" He glared at Ling Hao and said, "kill him!" Immediately, Meng Jiawei rushed from all directions. His sword had no eyes, and his voice was loud. "A group of ants dare to do it?" bang, bang, bang! Linghao smiled coldly, just flicked his sleeve gently, and then he was shocked by the pain in his body. Meng Jiawei collapsed to the ground like a soft legged shrimp, and could not stand up seriously. "What''s the matter?" Meng opened his mouth and asked stupidly. More than 100 elites in daohuangjing are not his opponents? If he can remember correctly, he just saw the man flicking his sleeve gently, but this action alone can make a hundred people lose? "God, I didn''t read it wrong!" "Mengjiawei has no combat power?" "Here..." "I heard that this man can use magic." ¡­¡­ From far and near, countless voices of discussion incline to the youth in white. In so many focuses, Ling Hao said lightly, "I said, I am a friend of Meng Rou, the eldest miss of Meng family." "But instead of believing it, you mocked me and killed me." "You''re really overbearing." The needle fell silent, everyone listened quietly. All the Meng family showed their pride. Even the Meng steward didn''t smile. Xiao Wuji also laughed angrily and said: "little brother, what''s wrong with the eight aristocratic families? You are really Meng Rou''s friend! At that time, you have the right to say this, otherwise, you are now a puddle of mud, what spectrum should you put here? " He turned on the folding fan with a disdainful face and said: "in Xizhou, you remember that the eight aristocratic families are the heaven of Xizhou. Later, they will give me a long look. Today, I will give you a chance to leave a pair of arms. You can go, or you will stay here." Xiao Wuji gently shakes the folding fan and looks lazy, as if his words are the gist. Then, most people''s eyes mixed with sympathy looked at Ling Hao. Who are you offending? I offended Mr. Xiao Wuji! C672 Crack! A clear sound stunned everyone. Back to God, I saw Ling Hao was standing in front of Xiao Wuji, and Xiao Wuji was surprised to cover his left face. "You, dare you hit me?" Xiao Wuji is stunned. Some people dare to fight the disciples of the eight aristocratic families in xueyuecheng. This scene, such as the water of the frying pan, boils and impacts everyone''s pupil! Ling Hao asked, "are you very honorable?" PA! Another slap. "I can''t hit you?" PA!! "The eight aristocratic families are very domineering?" With three slaps in a row, Xiao Wuji''s face turned red and his teeth with bloodstains slipped down. Xiao Wuji''s handsome face is now completely twisted, and his eyes are full of resentment. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" With one stroke, he''s ten to one. A green Wolf is surging out of its arm. Its head is ferocious and its claw arm is full of ferocious momentum. "This is the green Wolf hand! It belongs to magic. Although it''s not as good as the peerless magic, it''s also magic. " "Young master Xiao is still a monk at the top of nirvana. Under this fist, he has a lot of power." "Hum, that boy will not be able to carry on, although I can''t see through his cultivation." "You''re right, brother. You can see that he didn''t move a bit. It''s obviously a fool." Linghao didn''t act, but he still stood with his hand in his hand, and his eyes flashed with sarcasm. When the green wolf came, he blew a breath and turned it into smoke. All of a sudden Green Wolf annihilates, vanishes out of the sky. "Well?" Xiao Wuji saw this situation and looked at the air doubtfully. Immediately, the pupil contract suddenly, the body is hit hard. In the eyes of outsiders, he is like a broken kite, falling straight out and hitting the ground. Linghao''s step-by-step approach is like shrinking to an inch. This magical body method makes the unreal unpredictable. "Aren''t you aggressive?" "Get up." Click! His bones were crushed, and his heart and lungs burst out of his mouth. It''s hard to make such a sound without pain. Little by little, the past, the original silent venue, now many people gradually wake up from the shock. "Too strong! Too strong! " "Is he a strong immortal?" "I think so, but How could the immortal be so difficult to break through? " "Even Miss Meng didn''t break through to immortality." "Well, Mr. Xiao''s face is not human like that. Tut tut." "He, certainly did not expect this childe to be so strong!" ¡­¡­ To the east of the gate, Meng Rou hummed a tune, followed by two waitresses, walking slowly. "Miss, why do you see so many people around our door?" Meng Rou listens to the words of the servant girl, Mei Mou a coagulate, look carefully, that the young person that lies at the door how some are familiar with. When she got closer, she frowned and said, "Xiao Wuji, what are you doing?" Meng Rou crossed her arms, and the disgust of her pretty face was not concealed. The cousin has always been in love with herself, but she never looked him in the eye. "Cousin, you''re back." Lying on the ground, Xiao Wuji smiled bitterly. His teeth mixed with blood were glued to his chest and his hair was scattered. It seemed that he had suffered a lot. "Don''t talk nonsense. How did you get into this situation?" Meng Rou is also confused. Who dares to offend this cousin at her own door? "It''s all that kid, he said it''s your friend, but we know that your friend is very few, how could it be that guy!" Xiao Wuji struggles to get up and points to the young man in white on the other side of the crowd. Meng Rou couldn''t help but look at it in the direction of her fingers, and her pretty face was excited. Xiao Wuji saw this scene and said to himself, "my cousin seems to love me. I want to love her better." C673 When Meng Guanshi saw Meng Rou coming, an old face squeezed out a flower. "The eldest lady, that''s the mean boy. He killed several of our servants and provoked our Meng family''s majesty." Meng said in hate. Meng Rou was slightly shocked and asked, "what do you say, steward Meng? Cheap boy Her chest heaved violently, and her pretty face was full of anger. "Size Elder sister, here, I...... " Meng Guanshi is not sure. At this moment, she questions Meng Guanshi. She doesn''t know what to say. Her words are also hesitant. PA! "This slap, because you almost let me lose a friend." Meng Rou said coldly, "this second slap, let you go early. We Meng family don''t need a dog like you." PA! "The third slap, I''ll fight for Mr. Ling." Meng Rou raised her hand again and slapped it hard on Meng''s face. Compared with Xiao Wuji, steward Meng suffered a lot. His three palms were very heavy. "The old man is gone." Butler Meng just wants to find a crack to drill in so that everyone can''t see him. Before leaving, he took a look at the young man in white standing not far away. "You are really a friend of the eldest lady." His eyes were complicated and he left slowly. Meng Rou came over with a happy face and said with a smile, "Mr. Ling, I thought you just said it casually, but I didn''t think you really came." "On behalf of the Meng family, I welcome you!" Linghao said, "I also want to go to Tianjian mountain to have a look. I didn''t expect there was a conflict just after I came here." "It''s my Meng family''s lax discipline that makes Mr. Ling laugh." Said Meng Rou in an apologetic tone. "It doesn''t matter." Linghao smiles. There are people who are blind to people everywhere in the world. If you are in a bad mood because of this, it is not worth it. Meng Rou once again apologized and smiled. Then she asked Meng''s family about the narration. The story of the incident was very cold. She walked slowly to Xiao Wuji and said, "cousin, I, Meng Rou, have been proud since I was a child. You know, this friend''s words are even less. Who gave you the qualification to treat my friend like this?" Xiao Wuji was shocked to hear this. For the first time, he saw murderous spirit in Meng Rou''s eyes. "Cousin, I just know that." "Don''t worry, I will apologize to brother Ling." Xiao Wuji smiles and walks to Ling Hao sincerely. Just in front of the public, Xiao Wuji raised his hand and bowed, saying, "brother Ling, it''s just that I don''t know each other. I misunderstood brother Ling because of my younger brother. I apologize to you here. I hope you can forgive me." He was sincere and could not stand to bow long. Ling Hao squints his eyes and ponders for a moment. "It doesn''t matter." It''s just two words, which makes Meng Rou feel relieved. In other words, Xiao Wuji is also the Xiao family. If Ling Hao killed him, the Xiao family would not let him go. Xiao Wuji smiled and said again, "OK, I''ll leave first." In the moment of turning around, his smile became ferocious, his eyes were covered with blood, and his hands were tightly held in sleeves. "Linghao, you''re dying soon, and you mean woman. I''ll make you regret what you did today." Xiao Wuji went back to his residence, and several maids stopped at the door wanted to salute, but he kicked him off. "Get out of here!" After pushing open the door, he looked out of the window, carefully took out a copper mirror from the heaven and earth bag, and put it on the table, with a ray of sunlight in his hand. The cloud and mist parted and a young man''s face appeared. "Hum, didn''t you say it? Don''t bother me if you don''t have something important." Xiao Wuji knelt on the ground with a plop, which surprised the young man. C674 "Little Lord, I have something important to report to you!" Xiao Wuji kneels on the ground with a dignified face. The young man in the mirror stands with his back against the green mountain and hands on his back. Hearing the words, he frowns and says, "if you have any words, just say it." "There is a strong man around Meng rou. I''m afraid that he will disturb your affairs." "He is the immortal monk!" The young man smiled lightly and said, "Xiao Wuji, Xiao Wuji, are you brave enough?" Immediately, through a golden light from the eyebrows, directly hit, bang on Xiao Wuji. His body was shaken to fly out, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood, Xiao Wuji stood up, scared way: "little Lord forgive, is a lot of things." The young man''s face looked a little better. He snorted and said, "don''t forget my identity. The third young master of Tianjian mountain can frighten you like this in an immortal situation. Do you want to follow me?" These days, the enrollment conference held by tianjianshan is getting closer and closer. Most of the Meng family''s young talents are hard-working and trying to shine in the enrollment conference. In the evening, the breeze came slowly. "Brother in law, do you think master will show up at the enrollment meeting?" In the room, Ling Hao sits cross legged on the bed, Yang Yue sits at the table and picks up the wine pot for a drink. "I''m sure I will, as long as you are sure that she is from Nangong family." Linghao said lightly. "Well, I must know what happened to her." Yang Yue stood up and looked out of the window, his eyes twinkling. In the snow moon city, more and more foreigners come and go recently. People in the streets and alleys point out to them because of various kinds of clothes. On this day, the recruitment conference of tianjianshan was officially opened. Ling Hao follows Meng Rou and Chen nan to the center of the city, Zhuque Avenue, where the crowd is bustling and rubbing his shoulders. Hundreds of young men and women in white and with swords and swords engraved two words on their clothes. Heaven Sword! Disciple of Tianjian mountain. The three elders of Tianjian mountain are sitting at a high altitude, not angry and awe inspiring, which makes few people dare to approach. "There seems to be no good seedling this time," sighed the elder "No, there is one in the Xiao family," said the sword elder The elder bajian nodded and said, "there are also Meng and Chen families." The three elders told me to let his disciples enroll the monks in the enrollment meeting as soon as possible. So the people who stopped here formed a long line. At the end of the long line, there is a box with a number inside. Time in the rapid passage of time, Ling Hao picked up his number, looked at the next. 392. There are a lot of people here, and there are many disordered voices. The elder bajian drank softly and said: "silence." It''s a terrifying power. "Tianjian mountain is a famous gate in Xixia. Here, you can get any cultivation resources you want. Here, you will feel safe!" "But if you want to be a disciple of Tianjian mountain, you need to prove that you are strong!" "Keep in mind that we don''t accept waste in Tianjian mountain." Elder bajian glanced away and found that many people were looking forward to it. He nodded secretly. This is to encourage the monks to attend the enrollment meeting. "There will be five admissions meetings, within which you will be given a final assessment." "Aptitude, talent, strength, disposition, strength." C675 Ling Hao is sitting on the chair below, drinking a little wine. After thinking about it carefully, he has to join a force after entering the immortal state. Only through such tempering can he make his strength more refined. I don''t know for a long time, only heard one: "392." "392." Ling Hao slowly walked onto the stage, and suddenly, he felt the countless glances sweeping. Looking at the purple stone in front of him, Ling Hao walked slowly. Zijin stone is also a force measuring stone, which is extremely hard. It is made by the strong and is specially used to test the strength of monks. "He''s the only one who''s on the court. He''s better than my mighty devil?" Xiao Wuji despises a smile and whispers to himself. He didn''t know yet. His words were heard by three elders. Elder can Jian stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it seems that the young people on the stage have some festival with Xiao Wuji." The elder bajian said in a deep voice: "it seems that this is right, but in a word, this man seems to be very indifferent. There is no tangle in his face." "It''s calm." The sword elder looked at Ling Hao on the stage and said slowly. "Xiao Wuji hit 80 million yuan with one fist. How much can he do?" The elder of the remnant sword sighed: "the force measuring stone can bear 100 million force at most. If it goes beyond this limit, it will be smashed directly." "Xiao Wuji''s Hercules is very good. If I could, I would like to take him as an apprentice." Linghao''s mouth is slightly raised. Since he wants to join forces, what''s the harm of highlighting some? The golden light of the holy body soared, and it was hit with a fist. The endless magic power rushed out and landed directly on the dynamometer stone. Boom! The force measuring stone was smashed into flying ash. In a short moment, a blow broke the force measuring stone that can bear 100 million force! Qi Qi, the three elders, stood up, and his eyes were shocked. "This son..." The sword elder smashed the table with one hand, his beard shook wildly, and his eyes were glowing. "Can you see his physique?" the elder asked in surprise "Not yet. I just saw a golden light flying out of him." Elder Yu Jian has a complicated face. Their conversation continued. But it''s boiling here. Chen Nan and Meng Rou look at each other and smile. Ling Hao''s strong, they have already had psychological preparation. But other people are different. They set their sights on Ling Hao. There are tens of thousands of people here, even though they are not alone. There are many voices of discussion and exclamation, just like the tide. "Who is he? He broke the dynamometer stone with one blow. Here, here Is it still human? " "Immortal, it''s my God. I think Xiao Wuji is already excellent, but compared with his strength, he can''t compare with him at all." "If such qualified practitioners join Tianjian mountain, they will be treated very well." "The first place is rich in treasures. There are weapons, defensive magic weapons and elixir. Do you think this person will be the first place?" "What do you think? There are four more games in the back. He just started." Xiao Wuji saw this scene, hoping to find a seam to drill in, and his face was red. He is a powerful God and devil, so his strength is amazing since he was young. Originally, he thought that he was the uncrowned king in this test. But I never expected that there was someone more powerful than him. He broke the stone with one blow! "It''s you again. You''re not far from death. When the Tianjian meeting is over, you''ll die!" Xiao Wuji gnashes his teeth and his eyes are full of resentment. C676 "Good!" elder bajian stood up and smiled, saying: "my little friend is amazing." "By a rough estimate, you''re the uncrowned king of this test." In the eyes of the other two elders, there is also a strong color of appreciation. There are very few such monks who are born with divine power in the world of cultivation. How many people can break the dynamometer stone with one punch? The competitors of this test are all practitioners at any level, who win with great strength. "Brother Ling is powerful and domineering!" Chen Nan shouted from below. Suddenly, many people looked at him. The middle-aged man beside him said, "what''s the style?" Chen Nan said, "Dad, he is my friend. Am I happy?" Chen Zhiyang sighed, "I said Nan''er, you are the future successor of our Chen family. How can you..." There is a tone of hate that is not steel. "It''s just a little bit of power, as for you?" Chen Zhiyang stands with his hands down, his face disdainful. Chen Jiachun has a lot of practitioners who mainly practice body, but he doesn''t understand why his son adores him so much. "Dad, first of all, you should understand that it''s not his excellence that I''m willing to make friends with him." Chen Nan said seriously, "he saved my life and Meng Rou''s life in Jiuhuang holy land. Dad, you once gave me the favor of dripping water. But..." "He doesn''t lack anything. We can''t get what he needs." "I just want to get acquainted with him," sighed Chen After hearing this, Chen Zhiyang said, "I don''t believe you. How powerful are our Chen family? At the end of the day, he is also a monk who never dies. " He left his mouth and said to himself that his son still looked too high at the man. Chen Nan shook his head. Sometimes, what he said is not as good as what someone saw with his own eyes! For example, those two archaic artifacts and his mysterious identity. These, are not his District Chen family can compare! Chen Nan looks at Ling Hao on the high platform. At this time, he hopes that Ling Hao can show his hand, so that his father thinks he is not bragging. There are many people looking at Ling Hao, but most of them are watching in public. Few people stand on the roof like the youth in black, looking straight down, with their eyes fixed on Ling Hao. Tianjian mountain, third young master, Gu you. "Interesting." From his eyes, there was a strange light. "Xiao Wuji''s rubbish is true. He is just a monk in the immortal state. His strength is amazing." Gu you said with a smile, "but you can''t think of it. The first one is the thing in my young master''s bag." "No matter how dazzling you are, it''s only a stepping stone for me." Linghao felt a majestic atmosphere sweeping over, and immediately looked up at the sky. Their eyes meet in an instant. Point to point! No one will let anyone. In Gu you''s eyes, there was a flash of scorn, and in Ling Hao''s eyes, there was a flash of indifference. One sees it as a mole ant, the other sees it as a dead man. "The second scene is to test the power of the yuan God. The yuan god lamp in front is made of the spirit of the real dragon. The strength of the yuan God is the foundation of the strong. If you can''t endure the pain, it is enough to prove that the foundation of the monk is weak." "Whoever can persist in Yuanshen lantern for a long time is the winner of this test." The elder bajian talked freely. In front of him, a golden lantern hung in the air, and his whole body was full of flowing spirit. C677 "Wow, this golden lantern is so beautiful. It''s different here." "Brother, you should be careful. It''s said that there are gases that erode the yuan God. Once eroded, you can only come out." "So horrible?" "Hum, I don''t believe it. I look at the warm breath of the lantern." A greasy young man put the number in his hand on the table and disdained to enter the golden lantern. All of a sudden, a white light curtain appeared in the sky. People looked at it, and there was a sea of fire. The greasy young man appeared in it, only to see him walking slowly towards the middle. A fire dragon, rushed to him, fire dragon around his God, filled with fire air flow. The youth''s yuan Shen shakes wildly, and he roars violently. "Ah ah!" "Why, I feel like I''m going to melt!" At this time, he was full of fear and deep fear. Where there is a disdain just now. Those who watched outside shook their heads. "Well, they told him that the lantern was not a common thing. He didn''t believe it!" "Tut Tut, this is coming out. I can''t hold on to ten breath. It''s really a waste." The youth who walked out from the yuanshendeng walked to the distance in a loss of soul. The elder bajian said coldly, "if it''s anything, how can it appear in the test?" Then, no one dared to look down on the horror of the lantern. Some smart people also spent some money to buy information from the first person who entered the lantern in order to know in advance what the danger was. This is because the young man has made a lot of immortal stones, which is also a blessing in disguise. Half a day later, Xiao Wuji spent two hours in it. This makes the faces of the Xiao family very bright. Meng Rou and Chen Nan also vied with each other and stayed for nearly an hour and a half. But there is one more terrible person! Gu you, for four hours. "Why did the third young master suddenly want to participate?" Elder bajian smiled bitterly. "Maybe I feel bored," said the sword elder "It seems that the first one will fall into the hands of the third young master." The elder of remnant sword shook his head helplessly and said: "otherwise? The third young master is in the late stage of immortality. His qualifications are almost evil. I''m afraid no one here can be better than him. " "Ah, isn''t this the boy with infinite strength?" Elder bajian looked at the young man walking on the stage in surprise, with a little sympathy in his eyes. If the third young master didn''t do it, the young man should be able to show some momentum. What a pity! "Well, it depends on how long he can stay." Said the sword elder. Ling Hao goes directly into the yuanshendeng. After entering, he sits cross legged and recites the nine day formula of nature. Outside, in the sky, he appeared. Chen Nan said anxiously, "brother Ling, I hope you can stay longer." He thought of the fire dragon in it, and he was still frightened. All of them look up at the sky. Previously, Ling Hao made a great show in the first round of the test with his strength. How about this time? Ling Hao keeps his eyes closed, and the fire dragons around him can''t get close at all. The pithy formula he read in his mouth turned into golden words and circled around him. An hour later, many fire dragons roared and rushed over. Ling Hao opens his eyes and goes through with a ray of light. Many fire dragons suddenly disperse in this moment. Finally, a low roar sounded, from the center of the yuanshendeng, a thin flame burst out, and a unicorn stepped on the auspicious clouds. "He''s done! It''s amazing that Qilin, the God of the Yuan Dynasty, was shocked. " "After thousands of years of Yuanshen test, no one has been able to trigger the Yuanshen unicorn," said the elde C678 "Yes, if he has the power of World War I in it, but..." Bajian also sighed. "Unfortunately, he can only come out." "No!" The elder of the imperial sword suddenly contracted his pupils and grew up. "He didn''t get up!" he said "He wants to resist Unicorn with Yuanshen!" "What?" The other two elders also rose abruptly and looked at the sky in disbelief. In the sky, Linghao uses the real yuan sword, leaning forward abruptly, stabbing away with one sword, which has thousands of lights. At this moment, everyone looked at him incredulously. Even Gu you stood up, surprised in his eyes. "Is this man crazy? How could an egg touch a stone? " He couldn''t help chuckling and said to himself, "OK, I''ll see if you can crush the yuan Shen!" Unicorn, the God of the Yuan Dynasty, is the most terrible beast in the lantern of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s much stronger than many fire dragons. Linghao smiled coldly and said, "it''s just a unicorn. How dare you?" The emperor respected the power of the yuan God. In this moment, the clouds spread in the sky, and thousands of God thunder sounded. In the sky, the frightened spirit thunder smashed down wildly, and split on the flaming unicorn. Suddenly, the unicorn looked up and roared. The blood flame was like a long dragon. Ling Hao urged nine heavens to make the formula, absorbed the divine power of all the heavens, and blew it away. This fist, the sun and the moon are dim. When he hit the unicorn, he turned into a shield light and rushed into the abyss. Escape! Kylin is scared! When many monks saw this scene, they stood in place like sculptures, silent. At the moment, their faces were dazed. The elder bajian''s throat rolled, and his eyes flashed over. He murmured, "it''s so horrible." "It''s so horrible!" The needle can be heard. It''s quiet. In the sky, the young man in white was slowly sitting on the ground. Many fire dragons were afraid to get close at the moment. One after another to avoid him, Ling Hao smiled, is not it a waste of time? He can stay here forever! But it''s not necessary. He took out a jar of wine from the heaven and earth bag, and it was a leisurely drink. "Here..." Elder Shijian smiled bitterly, but he didn''t know what to say. The elder of the imperial sword sighed: "Alas, others are afraid to die when they enter the Yuanshen lantern. They can''t hold on for too long. Is it better for this boy to be a tavern?" "Ha ha." Elder bajian said, "it''s really like that. Would you like to send him some vegetables?" The other two elders turned over one after another, with an expression that I didn''t know. Gu you sits in the distance, his hands on his knees suddenly contract, and a violent spirit rushes out. The friars near him feel it. Looking sideways, he turns out to be the Third Master of Tianjian mountain. Suddenly, the place is silent. "Whoo." Gu you takes a deep breath, and his eyes flash to kill him. "Well, you don''t need to exist any more than I am gifted." At this moment, jealousy is rising. If a disciple surpasses the third young master of Tianjian sect, where can he have the face to hang out in Tianjian mountain? So, in Gu you''s eyes, Ling Hao must die! "When it comes to the strength test, I will kill you myself." "You are a helpless loose mender who dares to be better than my master. This is a capital crime." Gu you''s face is cold. The three elders walked towards the yuanshendeng together. "Come out, little friend." "You are the best in this one." Elder bajian wiped his sweat and said nothing. Many fire dragons dare not attack his Yuanshen, because he defeated Kirin with the power of Yuanshen! If he wants, everyone here believes that he can stay forever. C679 Linghao was stunned and asked, "did I win?" "It''s so simple." He said a word in silence, a ray of light flashed, and walked out of the metalamp. The laziness on his face was clearly visible. All of a sudden, a group of people fell down. "My God! It''s easy for you. It''s more difficult for us than going to heaven. " "Look at him, what you said is not irritating?" "It''s very annoying, but They are real bulls! " "Two rounds are the first, alas, rare!" Ling Hao walked towards the stage, but just walked a few steps, was shouted by the three elders at the same time. "Stay, little friend." Ling Hao turned to look at them doubtfully. "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, the elder bajian said, "you are gifted and talented. It''s more than enough to enter Tianjian mountain." "That..." Elder bajian is a little pinched, as if he is embarrassed. "I''ll tell you what it is." Elder Shijian blows his beard and stares at elder bajian. "Little friend! In this way, I invite you to join me on behalf of maijianfeng. " Elder can Jian smiled sincerely. Bully sword is angry way: "shameless old thief, this is what I want to say." "But it''s not you who can defeat Jianfeng, it''s me who can dominate it!" Elder can''t help laughing. I''m shameless. What can you do for me. Elder bajian is a grumpy old man. Can you bear it? Immediately, roll up your sleeves and you will have a duel between the old man and the old man in full view! Seeing that they were going to fight, elder Yujian hurriedly came out to make peace with each other. As his words came, this lubricant seemed to play a role, but the two still stared at each other, who was not satisfied with each other. Ling Hao gently shook his head and walked slowly towards his seat. He didn''t want to join either, not because he didn''t like the two, but because he felt that even if he wanted to visit a teacher Almost. Everyone is a teacher. Is it his father or What does Master teach him? The three old faces looked at each other with complicated faces. Son of heaven, two rounds of tests are the existence of the peak, and indeed they are qualified to reject them. Chen Nan and Meng Rou come to congratulate each other. Chen Zhiyang is sitting there, his eyes are shining. This young man in white seems I really can''t see through. His wife, Lan Shi, brought him a cup of tea, with a thoughtful touch on her delicate cheek. "As the southern son said, he is not a man of leisure." Chen Zhiyang sighed slightly, looked at her and said, "yes, I underestimated him earlier." "If the first round is luck, what about this one?" "But I just can''t figure it out. In terms of his bone age, it''s not more than 30 years!" Lan said in surprise, "this is even more terrible!" "Isn''t he the son of some holy land?" Chen Zhiyang shook his head and said, "no matter where he came from, it''s not a bad thing to make friends with this son." "It''s still Naner who has foresight." LAN''s beautiful eyes gaze at Chen Nan, and give praise in their eyes. Two rounds of tests have arrived in the afternoon. The sun is low and the fire is burning all over the sky. Many monks are scattered, and there are three rounds of tests to be launched tomorrow. In the snow moon city, today we began to discuss a person. Both young people and young girls heard a name. Ling Hao doesn''t know that his reputation has spread all over the snow moon city. When he and Meng Rou returned to Meng''s home, he saw many people standing at the door, men and women, all looking at themselves. "Grandpa!" Meng Rou exclaimed in surprise, "how did you come out when you were recovering from a serious illness?" The old man in grey was supported by others and smiled kindly. "Jou''er, there is a Tianjiao of Meng family coming to visit. Why don''t you tell Grandpa?" "You just don''t understand." C680 With Meng Zhenyun stepping into the gate of Meng''s house, the previous scornful eyes are now counted carefully. Ling Hao really feels that people''s hearts are too realistic. One night later, in addition to the stable realm, Ling Hao also practiced sword technique, and there were three tests behind him. He was afraid that he would inevitably move his sword. It''s still yesterday''s Square, with so many people, bustling and swarming. When Ling Hao appeared, a group of practitioners surrounded him. There are those who want to make friends and those who come to talk. Everyone has a kind smile on their faces. The three elders stood on the high ground, smiling when they saw him. This boy, I can''t say five tests are the first! It''s a series of waiting again. It''s Ling Hao''s turn. It turns out that this test is based on qualification. The scene on the square has changed. Everyone opens their eyes and sees Ling Hao in the middle of the cloud. There is a black gate in front of him. The simple and heavy gate exudes super power. Ling Hao whispered, "is the gate of life and death?" He punches on the gate, and the light on the gate changes into red and white. It''s like a yin-yang diagram, which rotates inside. At this moment, the yin-yang diagram suddenly shines and two channels appear. "Life is Yang, Yin is death." Ling Hao''s puzzled expression, "No." "Which one should I choose?" He pondered for a moment and went to the red passage. "What, he chose to die?" "Mingyang road is the only way to live!" "It''s very unpredictable that this man is acting." Outside the sky, when everyone saw Ling Hao stepping into the dead road, they were surprised. Elder bajian thinks Ling Hao is too impulsive! "This boy, alas, is really..." Elder residual sword sighs. The elder of the imperial sword stroked the white beard lightly and said, "he will have intention to look down." Ling Hao steps into the dead road. He steps into the passage full of bones and enters the bloody void. Full of evil creatures, this moment seems to feel the vitality of human beings, they have stepped into the air. The White Bone Demon is a fierce beast in ancient times. Linghao is holding the anti sky sword, killing the past one by one. Blood corpses are everywhere, and the bones on the road are piled up into a hill. Blood drops fell on his snow-white long shirt. With every step of his life, many fierce animals trembled for it. "Life is good, but to live is always to die!" "I won''t dodge, just kill." Ling Hao''s eyes were firm, and he killed the demons and evil spirits on the road of death with a sword. At this moment, his accomplishments seemed to have made a big step forward. Kong Ming sword. He can use it at last. The corners of the mouth gently lifted, and a flash of sword light cut through the darkness. Only saw, on the sky ten thousand sword light, those fierce animals are stabbed to death one after another. The evil spirit roared to lose its vitality, and the place fell into silence. Ling Hao''s steps did not stop. He went straight ahead. At the end of the dead road, there is only white fog. "Little friend! You can come out of the door of life and death! " "Yes, come out quickly. You have proved your strength. Tens of thousands of people have seen it." "Your qualification is just a monster. The gate of life and death can''t restrain you. Come out quickly." The three elders shouted to the sky. Ling Hao, who was in the door of life and death, turned around and said with a smile, "since I''m here, I won''t stop until I get to the end!" He''s just finished speaking. Only see, there is a Taiji picture in the void flying out of the clouds. Chaos filled the air, two figures from the door of life and death. C681 "Awful! It''s a shock to the blessed one. " "The gate of life and death is the most precious treasure of nature. The Baoling is in the middle of the immortal state. This kid is finished!" "He''s so stubborn. He can''t come up with anything." "No, I don''t think it''s true. I don''t think it''s true." There was a heated discussion outside. Of course, it had nothing to do with Ling Hao in the road of death. He frowned slightly. The door of life and death is a treasure. The road of life and death is what he transformed. These two people are Baoling? Baoling, which has existed since the birth of Zhibao, controls the Zhibao. "I haven''t seen such a good young man for many years." The fat friar squinted. The tall, thin man next to him said, "don''t talk nonsense, get rid of him." They look at each other and attack Ling Hao one after another. With a big wave of the fat Friar''s hand, a fire dragon appeared in the void. The tall and thin friars offered thousands of White Bone swords. The White Bone swords formed a sword array and stabbed them mercilessly. Linghao said with a smile, "since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being cruel." "Time goes against the current." He whispered. Time and space are distorted. Suddenly, time is traced back to the time before the Buddha of life and death. Ling Hao has seen the opportunity. Before they put out their hand, the sword against the sky burst out and hit it hard. The one who lives and dies is hit on the door of life and death. "How terrible is a sword?" In the eyes of the tall and thin friars. "Big brother, we don''t seem to be rivals." The fat friar said after silence. Ling Hao''s footsteps did not stop. He walked towards the clouds and fog. At the end of the dead road, he saw it. There is a compass, above it, there is the spirit of all living beings and spirits, and the endless spirit enters the dead way. "Gate of life and death, but so it is." Linghao suddenly lost interest, said lightly. He was out of the door of life and death. Slowly walk to the bottom, hold up the wine jar, drink slowly. Elder bajian came up with a dark face like the bottom of a pot. "Do you know how dangerous it was just now?" "If you don''t know how to be immortal, the one who lives and dies will surely wipe you out." His tone is a little harsh, mixed with a strong fear. Clearly, he was worried. Ling Hao can still hear that. "Didn''t I come out in perfect condition?" "This test..." Ling Hao looks at elder bajian with a smile. Elder bajian shook his head helplessly. "You are the first." "Evil." Elder bajian turns around lonely. In this moment, he has a lot of feelings. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each wave is stronger than the other! "I don''t agree!" Suddenly, Gu you goes to the high platform and looks cold. "Third young master, here He is... " "Shut up!" Gu you stares at the elder bajian and says, "why do you buy this young master?" "Three tests are the first. Do you think I''m a fool?" The sword elder asked hurriedly: "what do you say? I will do my best for Tianjian mountain. " Gu you laughs and says, "do your best?" He glanced at many monks and said lightly, "you can see that the enrollment conference of tianjianshan was the first in three tests in a row?" Many monks are silent, which is a little shocked. No matter how excellent, it can''t be the first one every time. Gu you continued, "I''m sure Ling Hao has something to do with the three elders, so maybe you can help him secretly." He cried sharply, his face twisted. At this time, the three elders all felt cool, and Ling Hao could not help but stand up. It''s called Gu you. It seems to be a little under pumping. C682 "If you say it has something to do with it, it has something to do with it?" Ling haole, how can this man talk to himself. He walked slowly to the platform. The contradiction is a little more intense at this moment. Gu you looks at Ling Hao, his eyes are cold. "I said you cheated, you are cheating!" Linghao asked, "so, Tianjian mountain is owned by your family?" Gu you smiled softly and said, "then you are really right. Tianjian mountain is really opened by my family!" Linghao frowned slightly. It seems that Tianjian mountain with such people is not a good place. Just don''t go. Listen to Meng rou. There is a Liuyun Taoist gate opposite to Tianjian mountain. There are so many beauties and so few men in Taoism. He has figured out a way out, so he goes to the Liuyun gate! So ling Hao nodded and said, "OK, apologize to me." Gu you is surprised and asks, "what do you say?" "I said, apologize to me, you just insulted me, I am very angry." Linghao said seriously. Gu you said, "do you know who you are with..." Before he finished speaking, he felt that his chest was hit hard and his pupils contracted suddenly. His face went back furiously and fell straight behind him. "Dare you hit me?" Ling Hao asked doubtfully, "why dare not hit you?" "This foot seems a little weak." "Well, it''s just a lesson for you." Linghao went outside. Gu you couldn''t help it. He immediately called out, "Tianjian mountain disciple, stop him!" Each of the three elders was silent, even they did not dare to interfere in the affairs of Gu you. As for the question of dignity and inferiority, the third young master is the third young master after all. Linghao sighed and murmured, "I must be forced to give it." His figure into a streamer, just a moment, in the eyes of countless people to the rear. The hundreds of disciples only felt a flower in front of them, and then they found themselves as if they had been fixed. Ling Hao returns to the spot, looks at Gu you, and approaches with a negative hand. "Are you stopping me?" Gu you is scared by the indifferent eyes. Somehow, he has a bad feeling in his heart. This kind of premonition is more and more strong "What if I stop you?" He cried boldly. In the bottom of my heart, I''m afraid of it. He didn''t see the movement at all. PA! Pa Pa Pa! Pa Pa Pa Pa! Linghao''s figure is in front of Gu you. One hand is behind him, and the other is like lightning. After a dozen slaps in a row, Gu you''s face has turned into a purple sauce. It''s too fast. It''s all over him! After waking up, Gu you said nothing and rushed to Ling Hao like a mad cow. "In the later period of immortality, do you feel invincible in the world?" The holy body is bright, just like the gold pouring arm raised. Gu you''s arm sends an electric power. With a bang, he is completely hit. "What?" "The third young master is not his opponent?" "Why can''t a fist stop the three young masters who are pure in body training?" People''s shouts came one after another, and the color of surprise in their eyes became more and more intense. "Master Ling, it''s really strong." Meng Rou looks at Ling Hao and says to herself. "Gu you is an expert in the ranking of Junjie. He is invincible with one fist. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. Who would believe it?" The three elders made up their mind to bring Ling Hao to Heaven Sword even if they wanted to offend the three young masters. I believe that even if the mountain master is here, he will try his best to do so! Such a proud son of heaven can be said to be unprecedented, and can never be robbed by other forces. C683 Gu you is supported by a group of disciples, and then sits on the chair. His face is livid and he howls angrily. The rage of incompetence gradually dissipated, and Gu you accepted the reality. First of all, the other side is very strong. He thought he was better than him. But reality slapped him hard! "It seems that the Meng and Chen families have a good relationship with you. Ha ha, they can''t cure you or them?" Gu you said a few words in a follower''s ear. "Young master, isn''t this good?" said the servant He shivered, apparently hearing something very sudden. PA! "Let you do it, and tell Xiao Wuji that I can do what I promised him." "In addition, the top ten hall leaders have informed me that I want to let Chen Meng and his family fall into despair!" Gu you shook his servant''s hand and stood up and said, his eyes full of cruelty. Two flowers, one for each. Ling Hao said to Meng Rou and Chen Nan, "let''s go, go back." Chen Nan was surprised and asked, "brother Ling, there are still two tests..." "No more." Linghao said these three words, everyone felt unbelievable. Even Gu you, with a angry face, felt inconceivable at the moment. Tianjian mountain, like Liuyun daomen, is the force that thousands of monks want to squeeze into the threshold. He has passed four tests, how can he give up easily! "Don''t be surprised. I just feel that there is such a fool''s influence. I''m afraid to insult me." Ling Hao said, glancing at Gu you not far away. But Gu you dare not start at this moment, knowing that it is not the opponent who continues to provoke, it is really a fool. The three elders were silent. Listening to his words, they gradually understood that Linghao was not pleased with the three young masters, and was very unhappy. So, he decided not to participate! This In the hearts of the three elders, I only think it''s a huge loss! Three people''s lips are about to wear out, but Ling Hao just won''t take the test after that. Elder bajian said seriously, "little friend, why don''t you join us? You don''t need to join us. You can enter Tianjian mountain directly. I guarantee you with the position of elder. If you enter Tianjian mountain, you must be a real disciple at least." Clan forces generally divide their disciples into four levels. Outer disciple, inner disciple, true disciple, chief disciple. Generally speaking, when they first entered a sect, they were all external disciples. It is the inner disciples who are against the heaven. At that time, no matter the treatment or other factors, they should be higher than the outer disciples. It is only after decades of hard work that one can be promoted to a true disciple. Therefore, there are very few true disciples in a sect. They are even stronger than the elders. The chief disciple is more terrible, or the disciple of the patriarch, or some Tianjiao. Ling Hao light return way: "no need." Since there is a Liuyun Taoist gate, you can go to Tianjian mountain. This is typical because a person hates a force. It can be seen from the eyes that the three elders are not idiots. They are clear in natural analysis. "Three young masters, if the mountain master knows..." The elder of the broken sword sighed: "this son''s cultivation talent in all aspects is just a talent! I can say that if he joined Tianjian mountain within a hundred years, he would be a strong man of a generation. " "Unfortunately, the third young master offended him." "We really can''t save it." Suddenly, the elder of the imperial sword looked at the sky and said, "it''s the breath of the mountain Lord. The mountain Lord is coming!" C684 Vast momentum all over the sky, a gray figure standing in the void. He has white hair and stares. Gu tiansu is the leader of Tianjian mountain. "Mountain Lord!" The three elders worship at one knee. "Get up." Gu said. "If my apprentice, LAN Yue, had not been heard of me, I would not have known what happened here." He stared at the three elders. "Let''s talk about it. How can a peerless Tianjiao keep others away from Tianjian mountain?" His tone changed to Su Sha, a group of people in Tianjian mountain, now scared. Gu you, who was far away, was even more frightened and trembling. "Sir, they are all the third senior brothers." A girl in blue said angrily. She''s seventeen or eighteen years old. She''s cute. "Linghao was so dazzling that the third senior brother was very jealous. Then he angered Linghao with sarcasm and was defeated by Linghao." Blue moon from careful straight mouth fast, not affectation, she said what she saw. After years of worship in Tianjian mountain, Gu tiansu was very kind to her, just like her own children. I''ve been listening to you for a long time. I haven''t had a good seedling for many years. I''ve been worried that there is no successor in Tianjian mountain. These, blue moon all see in the eye, her diligent asceticism, only to alleviate the anxiety in Gu tiansu''s heart. Today, there is really a peerless Tianjiao, how can she sit? "You''er, is that so?" Asked Gu tiansu. Gu you''s face is pale. He looks at his father''s calm face. Now he knows that his father is angry. "Dad, I......" "You don''t have to say anything else. I''ll ask if you are or not." Gu tiansu said in a deep voice. "Yes." Gu tiansu takes a clap and Gu you is seriously injured. "If you think about cliff, you can''t go out of the mountain in a hundred years." Gu tiansu finished, and never looked at Gu you again. After that, I saw him go to Ling Hao. "Little friend, are you satisfied?" "On behalf of tianjianshan, welcome to join us." Boom! When he said that, many people were struck by lightning. A monk at the enrollment conference was invited by a powerful master. It hasn''t been tested yet. What a face it should be. "Thank you very much, sir, but I think I have a good place." Linghao micro a bow hand, not humble not high said. Gu tiansu frowned and asked again, "do you really want to refuse?" At the moment, even if he is well recuperated, he is slightly annoyed. "Do you know the benefits of joining Tianjian mountain?" Ling Hao looked directly at Gu tiansu and said, "I said if I don''t join, I won''t join. I don''t want to know the benefits." In one thought, he decided to like evil, which has always been his habit. LAN Yue said, "Linghao, you are talented. If you join Tianjian mountain, you will have a smooth journey. Why..." "They have other good places. Why do you have to stop them?" All of a sudden, a very nice woman''s voice sounded. Falling flowers are all over the sky. In the void, a woman riding qingluan looks down. Peach blossom petals fluttered in the wind. At the moment when her face appeared, many male cultivators were staring at her. The murmur of swallowing saliva came and went, and the woman''s smile seemed to affect the hearts of tens of thousands of people. Gu tiansu said in a cold voice: "Luo Qinghuan!" "After ten years, is the mountain master safe?" Luo Qinghuan walked slowly to the ground. "This is a good seat." Gu said. Luo Qinghuan nods, and Mei Mou turns to Ling Hao. "I''m curious about how stupid you are to make people sick of such arrogance." "Gu tiansu, you are really living more and more backward." C685 Luo Qinghuan giggles and shakes his heartstrings. Many people are stunned. "Lord Liuyun, if you come to find something, I don''t mind fighting with you." Gu tiansu''s eyes flashed cold. Both of them are the leaders of the two forces in Xizhou. They have known each other for nearly two thousand years. They fight openly and secretly and intrigue each other. "I''m here to recruit disciples." Luo Qinghuan said: "he is very suitable for our Liuyun Taoist school. If he joins us, I will be the chief disciple. I can accept him as an apprentice myself." She looked at Ling Hao sincerely. "All four tests are first, very strong." "I don''t see many such excellent people." Gu tiansu''s heart moved and his face was complex. He came to him as expected! "It''s your son''s fault. He doesn''t know the whole story." Luo Qinghuan said, "would you like to join our Liuyun sect?" Ling Hao thought for a moment. At present, Tianjian mountain and Liuyun daomen have almost the same power. But Gu you didn''t like it before, so he had to join Liuyun Taoism. "I would like to." The cultivation of this beautiful woman is unfathomable, just like Gu tiansu. I''m afraid both are great saints! Above the undead is the natural wasteland, and then the great holy land. "Well, from today on, you are my disciple of Luo Qinghuan." Luo Qing said with a smile, "your two elder martial sisters are arguing all day for a younger martial brother. They will be very happy when they go back." "Little apprentice, why don''t you call me Shifu?" Luo Qinghuan asked doubtfully, then his eyes brightened and said, "I understand that I must have not formally paid a visit to my teacher." Ling Hao was silent and nodded. "Meng Rou, Chen Nan, would you like to join Liuyun Taoism?" Ling Hao looks at them. "I will!" Said Meng rou. "I will, too." Chen Nan took a look at her. Luo Qinghuan looked at the two of them, thought for a moment, and said, "although you two are far inferior to my little apprentice, you are also a genius." "I agree with you to join us." ¡­¡­ Late at night, Meng family. Luo Qinghuan lives here and plans to return to Liuyun daomen the next morning. Linghao takes Yang Yue to Nangong family. "We only have one night." "There must be something hidden about you liking people." Linghao goes to the deep of Nangong family, and Yang yueruo beside her thinks. Nangong Wan left in a hurry that day. What do you think? The two turned into virtual shadows, and the friars with low accomplishments could not perceive their existence. In front of the lobby. "The third young master is coming to propose marriage." "Maybe tomorrow, so don''t think about it." Middle aged people look at Nangong Wan sitting. "Dad, I promised to marry him." "As long as I can keep my Nangong family." Nangong Wan red eyes. The middle-aged man, with a long sigh, said, "you are suffering." "He won''t come." "You don''t have to wait for him either." "Because he''s going to spend a hundred years on the cliff." Ling Hao appears. "Who are you?" Nangong was alert. He didn''t even notice that he appeared out of nowhere at such a close distance. This is a master! "I''m ling Hao, and this is my brother-in-law Yang Yue." "I''m here for nothing but the marriage of my brother-in-law." Linghao smiles and looks at Nangong Wan. Nangong Wan clenches her hand. "Young master Ling, we can''t compete with Tianjian mountain. I have to marry him. Otherwise, my Nangong family will..." Her tone was sad, and she immediately saw Yang Yue, and many of her deep feelings turned into tears. "I would like to be with you, no matter how dangerous the journey is, I would like to protect you with my life." Yang Yueshen said, firm in his eyes. "I like you and want to be with you. As for whom you want to marry, it''s your business. But I tell you that even if he comes to propose marriage tomorrow, he must cross over from my body." C686 Ling Hao looked at them and walked out of the room in silence. "Take her back early, and I''ll go first." Hearing his words, Yang Yue said firmly, "don''t worry, brother-in-law!" ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, Ling Hao and Chen Nanmeng Rou, sitting together, are flying towards the sky. Thousands of miles of white clouds, small rivers and mountains, the wind blowing, and then in a blink of an eye, you will see a Qionglouyuyu. They seem to be built on the top of the cloud, white crane and blue bird, like the holy land of Xianjia. In front of the mountain gate, a young female disciple was cleaning up the fallen leaves on the ground. When she saw Luo Qinghuan, she hurriedly saluted. Luo Qinghuan nodded and went straight into the door. Several female disciples were looking at them from behind, their faces puzzled. " " elder martial sister, the Taoist master said personally that male disciples can''t enter our Liuyun sect unless they are born with genius and evil spirits. " "Are these two young men geniuses?" "Younger martial sister, it''s hard to say. We can''t guess the matter of the Taoist One day later, Ling Hao also had a preliminary understanding of Liuyun daomen. First of all, the relationship between Liuyun Taoist school and Tianjian mountain is hostile. Over the years, there have been many disputes between disciples, even between the Taoist master and the mountain master. It''s about the "most powerful force" in Xizhou, a foreign population Just as the so-called people take their names and trees take their photos, this can not be avoided anywhere. In addition, there are more than 30000 disciples in Liuyun Taoist gate, from the Taoist master to the disciples in the outer gate. And the Liuyun gate covers a very wide area, otherwise it can''t accommodate so many people. Under the Taoist master, there are nine peak masters, then the chief disciple, the true disciple and the inner disciple. Each peak master controls a peak, and his disciples are his subordinates, which is more convenient for Luo Qinghuan to control the Liuyun Taoist gate. In the evening, the four of them had a meal in Qinghuan palace. Ling Hao also met two elder martial sisters who had never met before. When he came in, he saw that the table was filled with a variety of dishes, beside which stood two young women. "Hua Han, Chang''an, this is the third apprentice for my teacher." Luo QingHan looked at the two disciples and said with a smile. " " little brother, ha ha, so handsome. " Flower cold charming smile, such as a blooming peony, the slightest with the name of "cold words do not match." It''s more like a blazing fire. "I''m your senior sister." She said kindly. "I''ve seen elder martial sister." Ling Hao said slowly. However, Chang''an came across coldly and said, "I''m your second elder martial sister, younger martial brother." Ling Hao looked at her, and found that her temperament was like ice. Two elder martial sisters, he has got a preliminary understanding, one is like fire, the other is like ice. "I met second elder martial sister." After a salute, the four were seated. "Little apprentice, I''d like to see you practising two esoteric body training techniques. I don''t need my guidance in terms of strength. Here''s a nourishing nerve given by your Shizu when you were young." Luo Qinghuan hands Ling Hao an old yellow book. There was a flash of envy in Hua Han''s eyes. As she knew, this nourishing nerve had always been a special link between Luo Qinghuan and "Shizu". I''ve heard for a long time that her Shizu didn''t hear from him for many years, and he read his apprentice Luo Qinghuan with all his heart, and kept this nourishing book. It''s not valuable, but the sentiment contained in the period is that of the teacher and the apprentice. "Thank you very much, master." Ling Hao gets up and takes over. Although he does not need to cultivate nerves to stabilize cultivation, Luo Qinghuan is good to him and he must continue. Second, as a man, this is the first time to visit a teacher. If the master and the apprentice are single minded, they will always go together. C687 He was Luo Qinghuan''s apprentice and was naturally assigned to liuyundao palace. Two elder martial sisters also live here. These days, people in Liuyun Taoist school all know that a gifted and evil youth has entered the Taoist school. But few people know about him. This is also related to Linghao''s behavior habits. He is low-key and likes to be quiet. In addition to cultivation, he practices. The night is full-bodied. Luo Qinghuan is guiding Linghao''s swordsmanship. She doesn''t know that this little apprentice is already the realm of sword God. However, as a master, what she wants is to teach wholeheartedly. Linghao also feels the persistence in this respect. "Little apprentice, I think you should be the king of swordsmanship when I come to see you." "Little apprentice, you have to watch it. I''ll play Liuyun sword for you once." Luo Qinghuan, dressed in white, holds the four foot green peak in his hand, which is like a startling goose and a gentle dragon. In every move, the blade of the sword is bright and dazzling. Ling haomu doesn''t make a sound. He just counts his breath. The key of Liuyun sword technique has been memorized in his mind. "Practice hard. After half a month, I will examine you personally." Luo Qinghuan said: "there are many skills accumulated by Liuyun Taoist school in the skill Pavilion. You can choose some in your spare time." "I''m going to leave first, and I need to point out your elder martial sister." Ling Hao said with a smile, "good master." "Little apprentice, I''m going to teach you." Luo Qing laughs and leaves. She is very satisfied with the new apprentice. It seems that he has a good understanding. Just a half month later, I''d like to examine his Liuyun sword technique. I hope he can understand seven or eight points. Luo Qinghuan didn''t leave for a long time. Hua Han came. She hid in the door and looked inside, as if she was afraid of meeting people. "Elder martial sister, what are you doing?" Just as she looked around, Ling Hao''s voice sounded behind her. Hua Han shivered for a while and turned around. When he saw him, he clapped his heart and said angrily, "little elder martial brother, you scared elder martial sister to death." Linghao smiled but did not speak. He immediately asked, "are you afraid of Shifu?" "Of course, master is very strict with us. I just ran out of the room. It''s too boring to practice all day." "Let me see you. How are you? How are you at first?" Linghao nodded and said, "it''s very good. I have two such beautiful elder martial sisters with me. Can I not be happy?" Hua Han''s pretty face was shy, and she gave him a white look, saying, "you are so smooth!" "Elder martial sister, two Why is it so cold all day, elder martial sister? " Ling Hao asked doubtfully. He is not a child. He doesn''t believe that a man is born like this. He just asked casually, but made Huahan''s face complicated. "Little younger martial brother, your second elder martial sister She was born like this. I heard that she never cried or laughed. " "If she had not been picked up by Shifu, she would have died." Ling Hao is silent. It is obvious that Chang''an, the second senior sister, is a man with a story. Elder martial sister and younger martial brother are wandering around Liuyun Taoism. Many disciples look at them one after another on the road. On a stone bridge, a young man in black took bait and sprinkled it under the stone bridge from time to time. Suddenly, the fish swarmed in. "Is that the three disciples of the Lord?" The young man in black didn''t raise his head, and asked in a whisper. The two true disciples around him said in a hurry. "Senior brother daorui, yes, his name is Ling Hao. It''s said that his aptitude is against the sky. And..." "Shut your mouth." "In front of my daorui, there is no rebellious person," said the young man in black C688 Daorui is the chief disciple of Tianwei peak, one of the nine peaks. The two true disciples he follows are all his followers. As a chief disciple, naturally thousands of disciples admire him. But if someone suddenly ascends the sky and directly surpasses him, he naturally feels uncomfortable. In fact, these days, not only he was not convinced, but also the nine chief disciples were not convinced! What is the basis for a casual youth to worship under the door of the Lord? Each of the nine chief disciples is a monk with outstanding aptitude and profound accomplishments. Naturally, Linghao has no reputation. "Stop me, I want to compete with this elder martial brother." Daorui smiled and glanced at the white youth walking side by side. Those two real disciples also laughed and walked towards Ling haohuahan. This boy is done! Senior brother daorui wants to step on his face. He can only be stepped on! They thought like this, and they had arrived in front of Ling Hao. "Hello, senior brother. Senior brother daorui would like to see you." The attitude is tough. Although the hand is bowed, there is no meaning that the other side is elder martial brother in the words. Ling Hao didn''t reply to him, but talked with Hua Han on his own. Hua Han said with a smile, "little younger martial brother, that daorui is the chief disciple. Would you like to see him?" "No interest." Ling Hao replied. The other side wants to see himself, not to come by himself, but to find someone to invite him, and this person also taunts. Hua Han looks at Huang Lu and sighs, "unfortunately, my little younger martial brother is very straight. Go back." Being ignored like this, Huang Lu and Han Yi are already angry. They have been following daorui for many years, but they always have to give others some face. Unexpectedly, this boy is even more crazy than them! "It''s younger martial brother''s, isn''t it?" At this time, Dory is coming. He looked at Ling Hao with apology. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know. I heard that elder martial brother''s strength is amazing these days. Younger martial brother''s ears are going to grow cocoons." Said Dory meaningfully. Linghao looked at him and asked lightly, "so what?" "So, younger martial brother wants to have a competition with elder martial brother, so as to increase his knowledge." When he spoke of seeing, his tone was full of sarcasm. "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Linghao didn''t reply, but looked at him quietly. Huang Lu and Han Yi saw this scene in their hearts. Make you crazy! Now I see senior brother daorui. Is he out of temper? Flower cold sees this, the face shows angry color. "Dory!" She strides forward, blocking Ling Hao''s body. Her beautiful eyes are cold. "You also mean to say this. Who doesn''t know that you are a monk of the heaven''s wasteland, my junior brother is still immortal. How can I feel that you are not shy at all?" Hua Han crossed Yu Bi and said meaningfully, "well, elder martial brother Ling Hao is not well. I will fight with you on his behalf, so you will be able to gain insight!" Luo Qinghuan''s disciples have a high rank in Liuyun Taoism, ranking first among the nine disciples. Therefore, both the chief disciple and the true disciple should call them elder martial sister or elder martial brother. Listening to this, Linghao felt a warm flow in his heart. However, when he got along with Linghao for a few days, the elder martial sister seemed to regard him as his own person. "Elder martial sister Hua Han, isn''t that good?" Said Dory in a deep voice. As far as he knows, Huahan''s strength is second only to that of Chang''an. And Chang''an, a strange woman, is the third expert on the Liuyun list of Liuyun Taoism. Liuyunbang, from the top to the chief disciple, and from the bottom to the outside disciple, are all ranked according to their strength, which is also a means for Luo Qinghuan to encourage his disciples to improve their strength. C689 "Hum, what''s wrong? You want to bully my younger martial brother. As a elder martial sister, how can you succeed?" Hua Han, with a cold face, said, "if you want to fight, I will fight with you and touch my junior brother. I will make you regret for life!" Domineering, strong, at the moment in her body show incisively and vividly. Dori''s face was like the bottom of a pot. His anger rose to his heart. He clenched his hand and forced himself to suppress the impulse of going away. The other side is better than him. He is also the eldest disciple of the Taoist Lord! But if this tone doesn''t come out, why does he hang out in liuyundaomen? "Elder martial brother Ling, younger martial brother advises you that if a man keeps hiding behind a woman, he will not grow up." Dory smiled scornfully. "I was just thinking about what I would get if I beat you." Linghao''s voice was languid. He walked over to pat him on the shoulder and said, "obviously, you don''t have any value, so I don''t want to waste time. Do you understand?" Dao Ruiqi was almost out of control. He said with a smile: "what do you mean by your words, elder martial brother, is that you want to make a bet?" "Well, then, if elder martial brother can defeat me, I will do whatever you want me to do." He raised his head and smiled contemptuously. When he thought that the disciple who defeated the Taoist master would be praised by other chief disciples in the future, daorui was already happy. At that time, he did what no one else could! He is the king among the chief disciples! "Young martial brother, don''t be rash!" Flower cold sees him like this, busy is a voice to remind. Younger martial brother is just a friar in the early stage of immortality. How can he deal with the strong in the wild? "Elder martial sister, believe me, I will make him convinced." Ling Hao smiled and looked into Hua Han''s eyes. Hua Han''s heart was shocked, as if he could really dress up daorui This indescribable temperament made her lose her mind and even forgot her advice. "Good. Let''s go to the competition platform." With a sneer, Dory went away into the distance. Linghao follows closely. Since other people don''t want to be low-key, it seems that there is only one way to be high-key. He doesn''t look for anything, but he''s not afraid of anything! An immortal master, do you really think you can eat him? You should know that he can span three small realms in a row. His real accomplishments are not much different from those in the early days of the famine. So how could he be afraid of Dory. It''s also good to take this opportunity to tell everyone that he can learn from Luo Qinghuan by strength and talent. Emperor Zun did not need to explain to others or prove all doubts. However, if not, others will point out people around him. In order to protect his elder martial sister, the responsible master, he also wants to fight! On the platform, Linghao stands against daorui. I don''t know who sent the news. More and more disciples came from all directions. Three floors inside and three floors outside. "Go and tell elder martial brother. Elder martial brother daorui wants to compete with the disciples of the Taoist master. Let him come and see." "It''s interesting to hear that they have made a bet. One is the disciple of the Taoist master and the other is the chief disciple. They Who is stronger and who is weaker? " "Why don''t we make an offer?" "I''ll tell you that elder martial brother daorui will be defeated in a short time. Ling Hao will lose!" "Yes, a fool only oppresses him. He doesn''t know his details." It''s like a vegetable market in the morning. The other eight chief disciples in the rear also came slowly, their eyes fixed on the young man in white on the competition platform. The eyes are full of ridicule, ridicule and curiosity. They are all curious about this young man who just entered Liuyun Taoist gate and worshipped under the main gate. Why is he!? C690 Huahan flies back to LiuYun palace in panic. "I''m sorry, master. My younger martial brother is going to compete with daorui." She repeated this sentence. She was worried that if her junior brother lost, she still didn''t know what conditions daorui would put forward for him. In a moment of panic, she thought of master Luo Qinghuan. "Nonsense!" A wind came, white as a fairy, the face flashed anger. Luo Qinghuan said, "call Chang''an and go with me." The three of them went to the competition platform. With the arrival of Luo Qinghuan, many noisy voices here suddenly became quiet. "See the Lord!" Many monks saluted in succession. "No need to be polite." Luo Qinghuan finished, looked up to the competition platform, and fixed his eyes on the little apprentice. "You..." Ling Hao said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. I will defeat him." Luo Qinghuan glared at him and said, "what if you lose?" "What if I win?" Ling Hao replied. "To be honest, I fell in love with brother daorui''s Fairy stone. Let''s talk about it. If I win by chance, all the fairy stones in his heaven and earth bag are mine!" At the moment, daorui, who was standing opposite him, heard this sentence, and his eyes flashed with doubts. Then he said angrily, "elder martial brother, younger martial brother didn''t say this, did you?" And they wondered, which one is lying? Linghao said faintly, "I told you before, if I beat you, you promised me anything. How come you don''t admit it now?" "In that case, what''s the use of beating you?" "Well, I''d better talk with elder martial sister about drinking." With that, Ling Hao walked slowly towards the stage with a languid look. Daorui was in a hurry, his eyes flashed, and he said, "OK!" "As elder martial brother said, I should do it." Ling Hao, with his back on, flashed a smug face. That''s right. There''s no reward for beating you. It''s too boring. Luo Qinghuan couldn''t see the little apprentice''s smile. At this time, she was also puzzled. Is it not Can he really beat Dory? As soon as I think about it, there is a faint expectation in Luo Qinghuan''s heart. On the stage of duel, they rushed to each other. Fists and feet together, thunder and wind howl. This is just the beginning, fight for strength! "Ha ha, is he crazy? How dare he fight with daorui?" Chief disciple Wei Ning sneered. "Who doesn''t know that daorui King Kong is not bad. It''s awesome. Liuyun sect. Alas, elder martial brother Ling is too careless." A girl sighed. "How can I fight this? King Kong is not bad. He is as strong as King Kong. Every fist and every foot is domineering." "I can only say that elder martial brother Ling Hao is going to lose." Ling Hao''s holy body urges him to move. A golden light streaks through him, and a golden holy dragon emerges from his whole body. "Here..." Luo Qinghuan''s scene was completely dull. "Holy body?" Her heart is agitated, and there are ants under the holy body. This sentence has been circulating for many years and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Chang''an''s calm face was a little surprised. "Junior brother, it''s excellent." Hua Han was surprised and said, "I never thought that our little younger martial brother was a holy body!" "Oh, this boy is too deep to hide." Daorui was so surprised that he took a few steps back and said in a cold voice: "you You... " "How can it be?" His heart was pounded by endless horror, and his constitution was several levels higher than that of King Kong. Holy body! "Nothing is impossible. You think you can beat me with strength. You should expect this moment." Linghao slaps it. Suddenly, the sky darkens. The sun, which was originally hanging in the sky, disappears now. A golden handprint falls from the sky. The powerful force makes the space crumble and shake the earth. C691 "Peerless power!" Luo asked Huan to say, "it''s a supernatural power!" She smiled bitterly, and the face of Qingcheng flashed a loss. She has lived for thousands of years. She has no one to master. But God made a joke for her. The little apprentice, who was not long at the beginning of his study, casually used the supernatural power. Daorui dodges wildly. His body shakes and shrinks to an inch. He steps into the void. "Good, very strong!" "But if you think you can beat me in this way, you are quite wrong." He brushed his sleeve, and a long red sword appeared in his hand with a bloody flame. The sword was four feet long, and the light of the fire reflected on his twisted face, which was a little terrifying. "A blazing sword!" Whoo. The flame of ten thousand feet is like a long dragon, rushing out of the long sword. "Little younger martial brother, run away!" Cried Hua Han in a hurry. Red flame sword is the most precious weapon of daorui. This sword can be compared with the all-out strike in the middle of the wilderness. The situation in the field is extremely critical. Even Luo Qinghuan''s heart is beating wildly. His heart is high. However, instead of hiding, Ling Hao stands up and holds the heaven defying sword. Step like a dragon. The sword light is cold. Use the flowing cloud sword technique. Thousands of flowing clouds are spinning in the sky, and people can see it. The ultimate sword technique of the flowing cloud sect. "Master has a successor." Chang''an said to himself. Luo Qinghuan grew up and said in surprise, "little apprentice, how can you practice Liuyun sword technique to this situation!" In her eyes, she naturally saw that the Liuyun sword technique was in Ling Hao''s hands and had reached a magical place. She was so confused that she looked straight up to the platform. The fire condensed dragon was cut to pieces by Liuyun sword technique. This scene stunned everyone! "How far has his sword state come?" "In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s the king of swords." "What? The emperor? God! The Taoist is just the realm of emperor jianhuang. Is there a flourishing age of two kings of jianhuang "It''s so terrifying that this man is still in the upper hand when he is fighting at a higher level." "Who said no, it really opened my eyes." The three of them listened to the people''s comments from a high place, and Luo Qinghuan''s smile grew stronger. This is her apprentice! Who can say that her apprentice has no strength? "My little apprentice is the king of swords, giggle." Luo Qinghuan, who has always been serious, is now full of laughter. The beautiful face made the eyes of those male disciples straight. "Master Pay attention to the image. " Hua Han said in a low voice, and Luo Qinghuan coughed softly. He immediately put away his smile and turned serious. Chang''an said seriously, "younger martial brother is very strong, and it is inevitable that master is happy." The three teachers and apprentices have a different conversation, but the battle continues on the stage. "King of swords?" With a sneer, daorui said sarcastically, "I don''t know if my younger martial brother''s jianhuang peak can hold you down?" Suddenly, from his whole body rushed up a majestic momentum, from afar, he stood like a long sword in the void. "Jianhuang peak, ha ha, I knew there was a reversal. Don''t look at it. Elder martial brother Linghao still lost." Someone sighed softly, in this silent moment, it was extremely harsh. Linghao said lightly, "is the peak of the emperor of swords great?" The spirit of heaven and earth comes, and the spirit of the void turns into countless swords. Seeing this scene, daorui took a breath of cool air, and his eyes were shocked. "Sword, sword Sword God? " All three of them could not do it. They got up again and stared at man Kong''s sword. The realm of sword God can make heaven and earth as scabbard and all beings as sword path. This is the highest level. No one has ever reached it! C692 "How could it be." Daorui''s face was bloodless, and he was stabbed in his right arm by a sword. Suddenly, the blood was flowing. He fell on his knees and smiled ferociously. "I won''t lose, I won''t lose!" Linghao came with a smile, crossed his arms and said, "can''t you afford to lose?" "I can''t afford to lose. Why do I have to look for something?" Daorui''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of hate. "Lucky for you." He got up slowly and said, "wait, I will let you have this day." Dory dragged his tired body towards the outside and the crowd dispersed. "I heard just now. It seems that senior brother daorui is the first one to pick up the matter." "Unfortunately, he didn''t expect elder martial brother Ling to be a powerful man." "It''s his fault that he lost." "Well, isn''t there a bet?" Ling Hao, standing at a high place, was shocked when he heard the comments. Yes, he didn''t give the bet yet. At that time, his cold eyes were locked on daorui, who was walking in front of him was suddenly stunned, only feeling a powerful Qi engine. "Junior brother daorui, you can go. Do you want to leave something?" Ling Hao sneers. He said that fighting is OK, but not for nothing. "Linghao!" Daorui suddenly turned around and said angrily, "I advise you not to push forward." "Beat me, you should be proud!" Hearing this, Ling Hao frowned a little, and then his body flew like a flying sword. A kick, directly hit in the face of daorui, a clear and incomparable footprints appear in daorui''s face. "You, you..." Dory struggles to get up and wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth. The hatred in his eyes was so strong that he could not bear to eat each other. "Take out all the fairy stones in your heaven and earth bag." Linghao looked down at him and said lightly, "if you don''t leave anything, you want to leave?" "Senior brother daorui, you are the chief disciple. If you don''t have any credit, why are you alive?" For a moment, daorui thought deeply, his face bent, and he poured all the fairy stones in the heaven and earth bag on the ground. Good guy, the white crystal stones are piled all over the ground, which almost lights up the eyes of many disciples. "Pick it up for me and give it to me." Ling Hao looks at him with a light smile. Isn''t it something? If you dare to put on airs, you will be humiliated. Dory is still silent. Ling Hao said, "I only say it once." "Three." "Two." "One." Daorui is still struggling. He can''t let go of his chief disciple''s face. He didn''t want to bow in front of the winner. Bang! Click This foot, his sternum broken 50%, like a kite, suddenly ascended to the sky "How cruel!" "elder martial brother Ling Hao seems to be angry." "Yes, he was provoked by a person for no reason, and then he failed to keep his promise after losing. Can he not be angry?" "If you want me to say it, you deserve it. You can''t afford to lose." "It''s the laughingstock of Liuyun Taoist school. Elder martial brother Ling is charming." Daorui is seriously injured. The farce is over. With a big wave of his hand, the fairy stone on the ground rises up. Ling Hao slowly says, "you''re new here. Fortunately, Linghao was admitted by a respected teacher. I hope you will take care of him in the future." He bent down and arched his hand slightly. This painting makes the eyes of all the disciples shine a little. The outer disciples and inner disciples can''t compare with the chief disciples, and the chief disciples can''t compare with the disciples of the Taoist Lord. Many people compare Linghao with daorui. This comparison, Linghao''s accomplishment and temperament do not know how much Gao daorui. C693 "There are about 100000 of them." "Just as I give you a gift." Ling Hao looks at many disciples from the outside and inside, and then places them on the table. "By the head." He finished, smiled and walked away. Sitting on the ground, Tao Rui wails from time to time. Seeing this scene, he can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. When his eyes are closed, he faints. In the moment of unconsciousness, the suffocation in his heart reached the extreme. It''s a good calculation to buy his fairy stone! Harm others and benefit oneself, this At that moment, daorui regrets that he shouldn''t challenge the devil This day is the most lively day in Liuyun Taoist school. From the disciples of the outer gate to the chief disciple, as well as the master of Jiufeng, they talk about someone more than once. Some people say that Ling Hao''s cultivation has reached the end of the world. Others say that he saw Ling Hao''s sword God realm with his own eyes. In a word, Linghao''s name has already become popular in Liuyun Taoist school. The chief disciple of Jiufeng then understands the beginning of Jiandao and visits from time to time. At night, LiuYun palace, the lights are dim. The happy laughter of the four teachers and apprentices came from inside. In the main hall, a table of good wine and good food. Luo Qinghuan sits in the main seat, Ling Hao, Hua Han and Chang''an surround her. "Little apprentice, you''re the only one who''s got the show today." Hua Han holds the wine pot and pours a glass of wine for Ling Hao. Linghao picked up his glass and drank it up. He said lightly, "what''s the show? It''s just a lesson to a maniac." Chang''an took out a drawing from her arms and said, "your second elder martial sister has nothing else to give you. You are good at thinking about this skill." Ling Hao looks at it for a moment, and doesn''t know whether to take it or not. When he reaches his level, he can only speak with strength. All technical things are probably useless. Looking at her cold eyes, Ling Hao took it. Luo Qinghuan saw this scene, put down his chopsticks, and said with a smile, "that''s right. Your brothers and sisters should help each other." Linghao nodded. During this time, he knew two elder martial sisters and one master. Master sister Hua Han is unrestrained Well, no, I''m passionate. Second elder martial sister Chang''an is a little cold, but in fact, she is polite and polite. On the whole, it''s all pretty good. How about myself Ling Hao thought for a moment, as if he had done nothing for them. "It''s time for my skill to spread." In the middle of the night, they go back to their houses. It''s also a night of cultivation, and the skill has been enhanced a lot. When you open the window, the rising sun slowly rises from the East, sending out a wisp of golden thread. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant outside, and the mist is slowly dispersing. On this day, the three elder martial sisters and younger brothers talked about Tao''s physique from Kendo, and then from physique to alchemy and refining weapons. It''s all about cultivation. Hua Han and Chang''an have a deeper understanding of kendo, which is attributed to their younger martial brother''s sword God realm. Ling Hao is not secretive either. He has many magical spells in his mind and chooses many more powerful ones to give to the two elder martial sisters. "Younger martial brother, are you creating twelve swords with blooming flowers?" Hua Han put away his long sword and looked at Ling Hao with joy. Since Ling Hao passed on her sword technique, the more she cultivated, the more profound she felt. So she was curious. Chang''an said, "when hundred deer return to the sea, it''s also the hand of younger martial brother." "Don''t be so surprised. It''s all in my spare time." Ling Hao chuckled. It''s not a lie. He was the emperor in his previous life. He always felt lonely after a long time. So studying the magic of supernatural power can kill endless years. C694 Listening to his indifferent tone, Huahan widens her beautiful eyes and her heart beats faster. "Here This is a divine sword technique. " "Younger martial brother, you are really gifted. If you think about it, you will become a divine sword skill." Hua Han is surrounded by Ling Hao, turning around, and adoration spreads on her pretty face. "Our junior brother is really powerful! The trick of returning to the sea by hundred deer, I didn''t guess the wrong flower, should be a peerless supernatural power. " Chang''an''s tone is still cold, as Hua Han said, it seems that she never smiles, let alone cries. Cold to the extreme, is calm, such as a pool of stagnant water. ¡­¡­ Time flies like a fleeting horse. Three months later. Ling Hao''s cultivation has now reached the middle stage of the immortal state, and is one step closer to the latter stage. After a few months of getting along, he became more familiar with Liuyun daomen. Among them, Meng Rou and Chen Nan were promoted to true disciples. During that time, they went back to snow moon city. Relying on the Liuyun Taoist gate, the Chen and Meng families have no one to provoke. The third young master of Tianjian mountain has been forbidden for a hundred years, not to mention the wind and waves. Life, so calm down. Until this day, the wind is sunny and the Liuyun road is very busy. The back mountain is the place where the demons are buried. According to Luo Qinghuan, there are demons here all the year round, which are regarded as forbidden areas by Liuyun Taoist gate. The reason why so many disciples came here early in the morning is to open a ceremony of inheritance. It''s said that this is the place where many ancestors of Liuyun Taoism buried their bones. In that year, the tomb of the buried devil experienced a war, and the bones of the ancestors were not transported back. Many powerful people are inherited from Liuyun Taoist school. Over the years, their supernatural power and skills have been retrieved by the disciples who accept the inheritance. So, this year, today. "What did you get last time, elder martial sister?" Ling Hao looked at Hua Han and asked curiously. "I am the inheritor of the supreme immortal. He refined his sword skills and heard that although he didn''t reach the sword God like you, he was also a strong man." Hua Hanmei''s eyes brightened, and she continued, "younger martial brother, I will go in later. Remember to be with me and your second elder martial sister." "Some of the inheritance in this is not a Taoist, but a practitioner of the devil way." Hua Han''s face was serious when he said that. "Remember, you must not be inherited by the magic." Ling Hao nodded. At this time, Luo Qinghuan came over. She took a look at Ling Hao. Her eyes were gentle. Looking at her beautiful face, Ling Hao said, "master, why can''t we inherit the magic way?" "How can there be so many and why?" Luo Qinghuan gently patted his head and said: "little apprentice, you should remember that good and evil are not two sides. We should be a person with clear right and wrong. In order to resist the evil way, the ancestors of Liuyun sect died in the tomb of the devil. Our hatred with the evil way has long been gone!" Listen to her words, Ling Hao is silent. Luo Qinghuan''s mood she can understand, or teach him to go the right way. But it''s not clear. It''s not that easy to do! Many disciples entered the tomb in batches, and their faces were full of expectations. Ling Hao slowly steps into the tomb with the two elder martial sisters. Soon, a mist appears, covering the three. Not far ahead, there are tombs covered with golden light. There is also the black light, hovering over the tomb, which looks very strange. "Younger martial brother, if the black light ball is going to fly to you, you must tell me." Hua Han said seriously. C695 After a while, a black ball of light rushed to Linghao like a long-time departed old man. Enthusiastic, unrestrained. All of a sudden, a group of graves above the black fog, spread, many black light ball toward Ling Hao hit. This scene made Hua Han and Chang''an face change greatly, and turned to stare at Ling Hao. "Younger martial brother, you..." "This is the inheritance of the magic way. Why do they all look for you?" Linghao is also dazed. He doesn''t take such a pitiful person with him. He says clearly that there are no two evils. Brothers, brothers, let me go. I don''t want to practice your magic. With a bitter smile, Ling Hao said, "I don''t know." "You have to turn them down quickly." Flower cold helplessly said. Linghao felt the light ball''s consciousness. He shouted: "get away from me." However. "Heaven kill the old devil and find the right person." "The river is small, find the right person." "I sit in Chiyou, and I will give you the supreme inheritance!" ¡­¡­ There are countless ways of inheriting the magic, and all the skills, martial arts, and supernatural powers are irrigated into Ling Hao''s body. At the moment, he was possessed by evil spirit and black fog, and looked like a demon. "Dammit, I regard your inheritance as rubbish." However, he still has no way to accept, can only say that these old demons are too obsessive. Out of the tomb, Luo Qinghuan came to meet him and asked, "how is the harvest?" "My disciples are all gifted and gifted. I think they have gained a lot. Luo Qinghuan smiles. Soon she looked at the three disciples. Suddenly, a little surprised. Three people are silent, Chang''an as always cold, the original lively flower cold now lowered his head. What happened? Ling Hao sighed and said, "I......" "I''ve got the devil''s way." Luo Qinghuan looked at him incredibly, and the words echoed in his mind repeatedly. Dong Dong! "The cloud clock rings." Luo Qinghuan said in a daze, looking at the direction of the school. "I think we know. Let me go to the old hall." Ling Hao and three others followed. Hua Han''s face was complicated and said: "little martial brother, later Do what you can. " She bit and bit, lying in Ling Hao''s ear, Qiao said: "you can run first." Old man, four people in all, is the disciple of the last Taoist. Their accomplishments are unfathomable, and they won''t show up until the time of crisis. According to Hua Han, it must be Ling Hao who got the inheritance of the magic way. Linghao is silent. Four people walk all the way to the old house. In the old house, four old people with white hair are sitting in danger. When they see four of them, their eyes suddenly open. Linghao is full of majesty. "Qinghuan, this is your apprentice?" An old man in black, rising slowly. Luo Qinghuan knelt down directly and said, "please forgive me, Dashu!" "What are you guilty of?" Da Su asked faintly. "It''s because of my poor teaching that my apprentice has gone astray." Luo Qinghuan said, "it''s nothing to do with him. He''s innocent, Hua Han said. It''s those dead practitioners of the devil Kingdom who choose him as their inheritor." "Hum!" Dashu gave a cold snort. "From my point of view, I''m afraid your apprentice is not right in heart and nature." Ling Hao said, "how can I be wrong? Is it wrong to be involuntarily?" "Evil!" Dashu was furious and shouted, "you dare to answer back!" "I ask you, why are you the only one chosen for our thousands of disciples in Liuyun Taoism?" "How do you explain that?" Dashu took a deep breath and said, "I can''t say, Qinghuan. If you still think we are him, kill him in front of many disciples!" C696 Luo Qinghuan, like being struck by lightning, kills his apprentice by himself? Four big old sleepers work together to suppress Ling Hao. It''s just a rest time. He is completely bound. But this is not to the end of the mountain, he has a backhand, Ling Hao is tied to the ground, silent. It is said that one thing can be replaced by another, but people do not necessarily change people''s minds. The love between the master and the apprentice, the friendship between the teachers, can withstand a death at a critical moment!? "Junior brother!" Hua Han shed tears. She knelt on the ground, crying and said to Luo Qinghuan, "master, he is my little apprentice. He is your little apprentice. Please help him." Chang''an knelt down and said, "please help me, Shifu." "Save him?" Dazu smiled coldly and said, "if he lives on, he will become a generation of devil in a few years." "If you let him go now, you will return to the mountain!" Luo Qinghuan walked out in a daze, without saying a word, and went out of the door. The tears of a generation of Taoists were like the water of the breakwater, surging down. On the one hand, it is the pure reputation of Taoism and the insistence on the right path in the hearts of thousands of disciples. On the other hand, she likes the love between teachers and apprentices. She is intelligent and a genius in practice. Thousands of entanglements linger in Luo Qinghuan''s heart. How to choose? Do you want to choose the right way to fight with the world, or choose the feelings of teachers and apprentices? At noon, the hot sun was in the air, and Ling Hao was tied to the stone pillars in the square. In front of him, standing full of people, into the eyes, a dark pressure. The endless eyes are fixed on Ling Hao, with sympathy and compassion, but more anger. The disciples of the Taoist priest have accepted the inheritance of the evil devil! If this is known to the outside world, are they Tao or devil? Only by killing this man can we prove that they are innocent. This is what most people think, so they have begun to choose to draw a clear line with Ling Hao. A few months ago, those flattering smiles turned into scorn and satire. "He deserves it. The devil''s ways are all evil. He accepted their inheritance." "That''s right. I''ll die soon, so that I don''t fall out of my mouth." "I suggest that his cultivation be abolished before he dies." "Ah, elder martial brother Linghao is so beautiful after all. Do you have to say that?" "But he accepted the inheritance of the magic way. He is the devil!" "We are the most upright sect in the world. How can we accommodate such a person?" There are many miscellaneous discussions. Many disciples were angry and shouted at Ling Hao. "Shut up!" Meng Rou came out, her face as cold as ice. Seeing her figure, many people were shocked. Isn''t this a newly promoted true disciple Meng Rou said, "are you ridiculous, young child?" "In this way, I used to learn from the magic way, and I''m also a devil!" Meng Rou said angrily, "as expected, the Liuyun sect is very upright. How dare I dirty your eyes here?" "Meng Rou exits the Liuyun gate." She drank loudly and spread all over the square. Everyone thought it was inconceivable that she was promoted to the position of true disciple, one person below, ten thousand above. Why, for a person can be so firm? "And me." Chen Nan came out laughing and said, "the devil''s head is not here, and I will not stay." Meng Rou looks at Ling Hao with a smile. "Brother Ling, it''s OK for us to go back there with the details of our Meng and Chen families. Why don''t we go with each other and abandon the Liuyun sect?" C697 Ling Hao looks at them for a long time and smiles gently. This is probably feelings! "In a moment, let''s go together." Linghao said lightly. He''s waiting, waiting The four elders and many disciples can''t wait. "Kill him!" said Dashu "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" The overwhelming voice resounded through the sky. "How I want to die." "Do I really have no place to belong?" Linghao laughs at himself, holding hands dripping with blood, and the pain is so clear "No!" Luo Qinghuan''s tears overflowed, and she shouted, "I can''t kill my apprentice." "You can find someone else to kill," said Dawu "That''s not good either!" "I''m his master," roared Luo Qinghuan. "I should protect him." She squatted on the ground and cried. At this moment, she was not the Lord of Liuyun road. She was a master who did not protect her apprentice. "Luo Qinghuan, I will punish you on behalf of Liuyun Taoist school and abolish the position of your Taoist master!" Dashu didn''t expect that Luo Qinghuan would dare to contradict him, and he immediately became furious. "Ho Ho, what about the position of the Taoist master?" Luo Qinghuan came with a cold face. "I will not hesitate to let my apprentice live!" Boom! She broke the chain of the lock dragon with one hand, and Ling Hao got out of the way, and hugged her with one hand, feeling deeply in her heart. "Master." This time, Shifu called Luo Qinghuan to smile happily. She raised her arm and wiped the blood from Ling Hao''s face. "Little apprentice, it''s not good to be a teacher. I hesitated for a long time." Ling Hao said, "I have a mistake, I......" He felt a little guilty to test the so-called heart. If not for this idea, how could he be trapped? "You don''t have to say that I''m your master. I want to protect you from being bullied by outsiders all my life!" Luo Qinghuan stands in front of Ling Hao and scans the crowd. "I''m his master, and then I''m the master of Taoism." "In the face of morality and emotion, I''m sorry, I choose emotion." Linghao was deeply moved when he heard this. This school, he recognized! In his whole life, he will make them happy and healthy. "Luo Qinghuan!" The four big sleepers came together and killed the enemy. "Dare you disobey?" A big hand waved, and the clouds rolled. Dawu, let''s go! All eyes are fixed. "If you want to kill my apprentice, first kill her master." Luo Qinghuan greets him with one hand. Two people hit, each retreat. In the center, the buildings collapsed in a large area, and the fluctuation of Zhenyuan made people retreat one after another. "He is a devil!" "He''s a devil, so he has to die!" Dashu shouted. Linghao hears the words and smiles coldly. "The devil should die, right? Let you down, I just want to live well." "You can''t live, it''s your destiny!" Dashu comes with a shock. A long knife carries a dazzling red light. Linghao''s holy body and golden light soared with a fist. The nine heaven formula of nature changed into a golden font around him, like a fairy God. "Go to your mother''s destiny. If it blocks me, it will break it!" The arms are cast like gold, with thunder and golden light. With this angry attack, the spirit of the heavens is one of the air, which is absorbed into Ling Hao''s body. Dashu looked at the golden fist getting closer and closer in horror. His body couldn''t help shivering for a moment. At this moment, he felt like an old man in his old age. Boom! His body split in a flash. There was a blood rain in the sky, dripping on Ling Hao, which made his white dress pretty. C698 When they saw this scene, they were stunned in the same place. Linghao stood there in silence, with an invisible force coming. "The emperor reveres the spirit!" One old man, who was pale and roaring, fled in panic. Linghao also ignored him, quietly looking at Luo Qinghuan, and slowly said, "master, no one can hurt me." Luo Qinghuan was silent, the horror in his eyes disappeared quietly, and said: "little apprentice It''s powerful. " Her beautiful face flashed with pleasure. He is the emperor! At this moment, no one of the cultivators of Liuyun Taoist school thought that he could become luoqinghuan''s Apprentice. The eyes of awe and adoration follow. "Younger martial brother, will you leave us?" Chang''an asked gently. Ling Hao frowned at his words and said, "master is so kind to me. How can I leave you?" Chang''an eyebrows have a touch of melancholy, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the sky, she silent. Luo Qinghuan took a look at Chang''an and suddenly smiled, "what are you talking about?" "No, nothing." Chang''an shook her head. ¡­¡­ Time flies by. Ling Hao has been in Liuyun Taoist school for five years. His accomplishments have already broken through to the end of the world. He is the great saint, the saint and the great emperor. Finally, divine realm! It''s getting closer to the big goal of rebirth. Thinking that one day he could enter the divine realm, which was a mysterious area, Ling Hao was just looking forward to it. At that time, it will be the dream of many practitioners to take their wives and children with them, not to grow old or die forever. On this day, it rained heavily, and the cloud gate was gray. Ling Hao is meditating in the room. Suddenly, the door is knocked. Then, before he could open it, the man had rushed through the door. "Little younger martial brother, your second elder martial sister is gone." Flower cold urgent voice says. Ling Hao stood up, his face flashing doubt, looked at her and asked, "how can it suddenly disappear?" Chang''an doesn''t like going out, even when going out. "When did you find it?" "Three days ago." "Said Hua with a bitter smile:" if she is out of the Liuyun gate, this should be her first time to go out "With her straightforward nature, what should I do if I am bullied when I leave the door? People are dangerous outside. She..." Hua Han''s eyes are slightly red, and his hands are pinching the corners of his clothes. Seeing this, Ling Hao sighed and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. We should think better." Two hours later, the three of them sat in the main hall. The atmosphere gradually suppressed. For a long time, Luo Qinghuan got up and said, "I''ll find her." "Don''t look." Chang''an, dressed in black, walked out of the night. In the past, the indifference in the eyes was completely turned into indifference. She seems to have changed. If you look closely, the blood color in the pupil is obvious. Ling Hao and his three friends were stunned. Chang''an said, "from today on, I have nothing to do with you." The heavy rain is still falling, standing on the ground without cover, four people stand opposite each other, the rain falls on the body, no one moves. "You don''t have to ask, the great world will come, my mission is too cruel!" Chang''an turned around and said in a cold voice, "it''s as if we haven''t seen it." Luo Qinghuan, the teacher and the apprentice, went after her. She was far away. "What happened!" Luo Qinghuan cried and said, "why does my apprentice want to leave me?" "She was taken away." Ling Hao spoke in a deep voice. C699 "In other words, there''s always one person in her body." Linghao said lightly: "the second elder martial sister is quiet, but her eyes are not cold to the extreme indifference." "It''s clearly not her." What does she mean when she says the world is coming? Just then, the ground shook violently. The three men swayed left and right, almost falling to the ground. At this moment, as at the end of the world, everything seems extremely small. "I finally woke up." Vicissitudes of life, eternity, this voice reverberates in the void. "Heaven, dark sky, haven''t absorbed the spiritual power of all beings?" He suddenly had a big drink. Suddenly, the sun, which had been hanging in the sky, was hidden in the dark clouds. Night comes in an instant. A pair of empty eyes appear in the void, beside them, standing there quietly. "You did a good job. Chen xianni finally appeared." "I wonder where his brother ye Jiuhuang is." "Master." Chang''an said, "I have been silent for tens of thousands of years, and when I wake up, I get a message that he is the reincarnation of Chen xianni!" She pointed to Ling Hao on the ground, her eyes cold. "Well, when I reopen the world and absorb the thoughts of all living beings, I will control the world more easily." The voice was a little triumphant, and the tone was very casual. "You appear!" said Ling Hao warily. Heaven! To control the life and death of all things can be said to be the supreme existence of the whole Taihao world. "You are stupid, and your eldest brother, he wants to fight against heaven with manpower, hehe." Heaven said slowly in a relaxed tone. "At first, I only defined you as a mole ant, but I can''t. You are growing too fast. I''m afraid that one day you will return to the kingdom of the great emperor..." "So you''d better die." A purple God thunder fell suddenly, and a wild laugh came. "Why do you need to define life and death?" The purple thunder was broken up by the middle-aged man. He was dressed in blue and stood with his hand in his hand. "Brother, I''m late." He looks at Ling Hao with complicated eyes. Hidden trace endless years, is to see one day, look up blue sky no longer dirty. At the beginning of his reincarnation, Chen rebelled against immortals, but also in the heart. I don''t know how many years later, this scene is like the ancient times. Ling Hao breathed softly and said, "help me to wake up my memory. I want to know everything about Chen Xianxian." "Yes." When ye Jiuhuang raised his hand, a ray of light rushed to him. Memory, like a dusty room, opens the door at this moment and the sun goes through. Ling Hao opened his eyes, and after a long time, he said to himself, "my whole life is full of twists and turns." It integrates Chen''s memory. As xuelingzi said, Chen''s life is too tragic. It can be said that without the spirit of Chen Xianxian, there would be no emperor Taihao, let alone the first emperor in ancient times. "Let''s join hands to save the world." Ye Jiuhuang looks at the devastated world and sighs. Ling Hao laughed at himself. "I''m sorry, I want to live a life of ease." "What''s the matter with me?" He whispered. "All living beings are dead, and I want to live alone!" Ye Jiuhuang came over and said complicatedly, "I know how you feel, but you have to know that sometimes people really have no choice." He gazed at the sky and looked at the empty eyes. "We are not heaven''s way. We can''t do what we want." "We are human beings, born with seven passions and six desires." Ling Hao was silent. After a long time, he said, "all the people around me will live happily like me, so my heart will not hurt if everyone else dies." "For the future generations, it is Chen Xianxian." C700 "He has begun to absorb the obsession of all living beings." "You and I have no choice." "When there is no one alive, it is our time of death." Ye Jiuhuang smiles miserably. "Brother, take this heavenly pill." "Prove the throne with me, and kill heaven hand in hand!" Ling Hao is silent. At this moment, his eyes flash panic. In the eyes of Wanli God, what he saw was that Bai Ruoyun and Ling Changfeng were sucked into the sky, and the vitality was slowly extracted. "No!" Shua He took the Tiandi pill, looked at it for a moment, and there was doubt in his eyes. Tiandi pill is the most powerful medicine in the world. It can only be refined with the emperor respecting the spirit. Why do two of them come from endless years? What about the others? Ye Jiuhuang said, "don''t think too much." "They are willing." Ling Hao closed his eyes, took a deep breath, took the Tiandi pill, and sat cross legged. The whole body is glittering with golden light. The power of laws surges up. Three thousand lotus flowers float in the air, the heaven and earth roar, open your eyes again, Ling Hao''s eyes are indifferent. At this time, he was the same as the archaic times. "Mole ant, unexpectedly let you prove a way!" Heaven laughs scornfully and growls. "I''ll give you another hand, brother." Ye Jiuhuang said, looking at one side of the world. Ling Hao is confused and looks at him. Suddenly, ye Jiuhuang burst out nine principles. "That''s all I can do for you." He said in a deep voice. Linghao cried out in a hurry, "where is Tiandi Dan?" "You''re lying to me!" Ye Jiuhuang said with a smile, "ha ha, you are as rare as Tian Di Dan. How can there be two in the world?" Nine principles, leaf nine waste in endless years since the realization of. When he joined Ling Hao''s body, ye Jiuhuang rushed to the sky. "Brother, I''m sorry for you. I''ve made you suffer two hard times. If there is reincarnation, I''m willing to bear all this." "To defeat heaven is my wish and the hope of all living things!" His body was golden and exploded. That pair of empty eyes show disdain, sneer way: "mole ant!" Ling Hao looks at the sky, stunned. He knew that there was no reincarnation. Where is reincarnation when the spirit is completely shattered. "Why are you dead again? Why should I shoulder this..." Ling Hao whispered. At this moment, his long black hair slowly spread into white "Little apprentice..." Feeling the change of his mood, both the master and the apprentice are very close to each other. As if they could feel the same thing. Hua Han goes to Ling Hao and holds him in his arms. "Little younger martial brother is not sad. We are all here. Elder martial sister will protect you well!" Linghao smiled and said, "this is the best love talk I have ever heard." The action of Hua Han slapping his back suddenly, the pretty face and rosy clouds spread, and he snorted: "what do you think in your mind?" Push him away with a little coyness. Linghao looked at the sky and said with a sneer, "you should pay some price!" He shot at the empty eyes and the power of penetrating the heaven and the earth, which made the heaven have to give up. This fist, the void is broken, the Star River is falling! "Sky, sky, kill him for me." The way of heaven is cold and loud. It''s dangerous to him in the great empire. Therefore, he has already lowered the power of the rules, so that only one person in the world can testify to become emperor. Others can only be reduced to foil. The sky is for the day, the dark is for the night. Heaven can control two wills. The sun of the sky came, burning everything in the world, burning everything. In addition to the emperor''s realm, all the practitioners of heaven were sucked into the sky. For a moment, they felt nothing but despair. The vitality is extracted little by little. Where the sight reaches, the young man in white stands high in the sky. With his attack, the void shakes wildly. The empty eyes seemed to show fear. All living things have found this scene. "The heaven is not benevolent. I want to exterminate the world." "Well, what can we do?" "Where is life?" "He is the emperor, he must have a way!" Some people are screaming, and the hope in their eyes is burning wildly. Ling Hao is very uncomfortable under the pressure of the two wills. In a short moment, his body has been broken to the point where he can''t bear to look straight. Lie on the ground, can''t move any more. Heaven, the will of black sky comes from heaven. They have blocked the void aura. Without aura, how can they use their powers? Ling Hao at the moment is like a fish that can be slaughtered. It''s hard to move his fingers. All natural spirits are disappointed. "The two big dogs of heaven are too strong!" "Emperor Zun is also a lone tree." "Are we going to be killed like this? Ha ha, I didn''t die in the hands of the crafty monks. I died in the hands of the unknown creatures. " "Get up, Emperor. Get up." "Stand up, stand up!" Mixed with the roar of ten billion creatures. Luo Qinghuan looks at Ling Hao''s broken body and tears flow down. C701 At the same time, there are Ling Hao''s friends and family, who are all looking at the world. Yang Linglong, Qin Yuxuan, Li Zihan, Zhou qingri, Yan Yuexin, situ Yin, Xue Fei, Yun Feng. Yuba, rain show, rain mark, just like, Yunchang, Yangyue, yangwuyuan, lingchangfeng, bairuyun. "Eunuch, you want to live," cried the cat demon Xiaobai She is crying with pear blossom and rain. "I have achieved success in cultivation, but there is no way to save you!" "Sobbing." Ling Changfeng clenched his fist and murmured, "my son is so excellent, my son is so excellent..." Until now, both of them have fully understood Linghao''s real identity, as if he had been a monk, and then he joined hands with yunshang to wander the Jianghu. "Brother Ling, you are the strongest. Get up." At this moment, Ling Hao''s fingers moved a little. This clear action, let everyone is a Zheng, immediately, the eyes show surprise. "Brother in law, get up." Yang Yue was already in tears. At this time, Luo Qinghuan said, "he has no aura." "Master, what should I do?" Hua Han''s face is anxious. Looking at Ling Hao''s struggling appearance, her heart aches to the extreme. "The spirit of heaven and earth is exhausted, the demon of heaven!" Luo Qinghuan looked up and said in a cold voice. "There is only one way to sacrifice all people and all living beings to supply the little apprentice with their mental power. In this way, there may be the power of World War I." ¡­¡­ "Really? I haven''t lived enough. My wife is about to give birth. I don''t know the boys and girls. I haven''t got my name yet. I find that I still have a lot of things to do. I''m sorry! " "What can I do? In this way, life is evacuated, and then everyone can live? " "In my opinion, today is my last day." "Anyway, it''s all death. Why not die "Heaven is a bird. Why can we command life and death? I want to bite him a piece of meat today to let him know the pain. " A big man, persistent eyes, body into a firelight, into a mental force, rushed to Ling Hao. He can die, he must die, can not be evacuated from life, and then die. After meeting Ling Hao, the mental power melted rapidly. Linghao at this time, like two days without a drink of water, suddenly, a clear spring appeared in front of him. But that''s not enough. "It''s worthy of the great empire. Neither of the two will can make you give in." Heaven laughs at the sky. "Desperation?" "I''m going to start a new era again. You ants have lived for so many years, and the spirit and willpower should be mine!" All natural spirits feel the breath of death, and the vitality is taken away a little bit, as if death is near at hand. There is one, there is a second. The second brave one is the cat demon Xiaobai. Her face persistent, in the light of the sky, her face full of regret. "Grandpa, I''ll help you," said Xiaobai "No!" Ling Hao lies on the ground, looking at the sky, screaming in pain. I still remember that when I first met Xiaobai, the cat demon, at the thought of the cliff of the ten thousand demon sect, she was like a human maiden without human resources. Every movement was soft. It''s just that many years have passed, at this time her realm has been promoted to the immortal state. Xiaobai closes her eyes, turns them into a mental force, and penetrates Linghao''s body. From then on, there is no cowardly little guy in the world. Remember When she saw herself, her face was full of fear, and her small head was shrinking. Tears burst at this moment. Ling Hao forgot how long he didn''t cry. It seems that it was a long time ago "Little apprentice, here comes my teacher!" Luo Qinghuan looks at him and chuckles: "revenge for us, you can do it!" Linghao stands up, the void shakes and the sky shakes. He stands like an immortal in the flame of extinction. "Master." Ling Hao clenched his teeth and looked up to the sky without saying anything. "Don''t be sad, younger martial brother. We are dead. Before we die, we can do something for you. This is the best." Hua Han sighed and smiled: "actually..." Since they are all going to die, what do you say about loving others. It''s better not to say, so no one knows, she has quietly fallen in love with her junior brother. Ling Hao was silent, and his heart ached to the extreme. But the power is going crazy. There was no movement in the empty eyes. "It''s all mole ants. It''s all mole ants. Ha ha, I''ll see how long you can jump. Whoever tries to fight me will die." "Shut up!" Ling Hao whispers. The sword against the sky turns into streamer and abruptly cuts off. An empty eye is cut off. There was a foul flow of blood. "Ah, you can hurt me, you punk, you can hurt me!" Unbelievable, appalled. "There is hope, there is hope!" "Emperor Zun can kill him, hahahaha, our death is valuable." "What are you still hesitating about?" "Only in this way can we be considered as revenge." At this moment, the spirits of the heavens are boiling, and they would rather be turned into mental power. At this moment, no matter where it is, there are people who turn it into mental power. And the white mind gradually merged into streams, rivers, lakes, rivers and oceans. All of them rush to the center of heaven and earth, and the endless thoughts come madly. At last, the world was silent. As if there was no vitality, only two pairs of cold eyes in the sky. The enemies of the past, at the moment, do not care about the old grudges, and the spearhead is directly aimed at the heavenly way. Only when Heaven dies, they don''t die in vain. In the end, there are still some people left. These people I don''t give up, not death, but Linghao. C702 "The people who stay are the ones who suffer the most." Yang Linglong whispered. "If I could choose, I would like to change my identity with him." "Sister, do we really want to do this?" Zhou Qing can''t help crying when she sees someone she can''t like sad. "Ye Jiuhuang is right. Many times, we have no choice." Yang Linglong said with a smile, "life is not my wish, but death is my choice!" "Isn''t that a choice?" "I will die later..." Family and friends, with hope on their faces at the moment, can be counted as mental strength. "If there is Come on, I''m afraid there''s no afterlife. " Yan Yuexin sighed, "I''m still thinking. When I''m free, I''ll cook porridge for you." Yang Linglong smiled and said, "husband, if you live, I won''t allow you to forget me. You should always remember me!" "Live well and take my share." Ling Hao smiled miserably and murmured, "OK To live. " The remnant candle shakes, the hot tear boils the soup. In a short moment, he was alone. "Heaven and earth, how can we be independent and boundless?" Heaven smiled coldly and said, "what''s the taste?" "You''re back at the top of your previous life. You should be happy." "Don''t look at me so hard, remember, I can crush you with one finger." Ling Hao asked, "then why don''t you do it?" Heaven is silent. Suddenly, a long sword came. His eyes were completely destroyed and turned into black fly ash. Linghao''s strength has reached an unprecedented peak at the moment, and every move contains the natural way of heaven and earth. The two will of heaven and dark sky block the body of heaven. One turns into a green dragon and the other into a white tiger. They roared and rushed, with boundless force, with the galloping and coming, the earth is broken, rivers and mountains shake. Linghao grabs one with one hand, tugs hard, the blood rain bursts open, the shrill voice resounds to the extreme. The overwhelming power makes the green dragon and white tiger have no resistance. They were just trampled on the ground, trampled to death. "Who is a mole ant?" Ling Hao''s tone was calm, as if he was asking something indifferent, heaven and earth lost their luster, and there was no day or night. At this moment, I fell into a chaotic, gray world and visited a coffin. All around it, there was boundless will to the coffin. The coffin board vibrated wildly and roared. The coffin board rose to the sky and a white light flew out of it. White light appeared in the air and gradually turned into a teenager. Young eyebrows a little red, red lips and white teeth. "I didn''t expect that you can worship the sky and the dark sky. Ha ha, you are so lucky. You are the first person to see me in the world." It is obvious that he is the result of heaven. Although it''s like a teenager, it''s a voice of great vicissitudes, as an old man said. "This is the place close to the origin of the universe. Chen Xianxian, when you come here, you should die." Tiandao reaches out his finger, gently. As if nothing happened, there was no magic light, no magic colors, but Ling Hao was one of them. He found himself unable to act again. He is crazy about running the nine day formula of nature, and his endless thoughts are consumed by him. Suddenly, the body moves. "Nine days and ten years of samsara boxing!" The body of heaven disappeared in an instant. Ridicule hang in the corner of the mouth, stand behind Ling Hao. "Can you call me?" "Heaven and earth are under my control. I want you to die. Dare you not?" The hand of annihilation comes down from the sky. The infinite power reaches Linghao''s head. Ling Hao offered six samsara and the Heaven Sword. The two artifact infuse the power of creation and go to heaven to suppress. Heaven slightly surprised, said: "worthy of the emperor ah, the power of nature are touched by you." "Die for me!" Ling Hao shouts. "Cover the sky." One arm is like a long dragon, the power of terror comes. Heaven opened his eyes and tried to avoid. But this is a kind of supernatural power, which contains the law of killing. It''s Ling Hao''s strongest move. Heaven and earth against chaos, Taiji map appears in the sky, slowly down. With one stroke, he hit the young man who was transformed into the heaven under the ground. The law of yin and Yang was suppressed, and heaven was completely bound. He smiled ferociously and his eyes were red. "Want to kill me?" The blood between heaven''s eyebrows is red, and now it''s bleeding. A red light came through and hit Ling Hao directly. A bang. Ling Hao felt that 70% of his bones were broken. With a puff, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the face looks like white paper. "No, I''m not his match if it goes on like this." He has a dignified face. However, the heaven has slowly approached, and the eyes are violent. The situation is very critical. If Linghao is close to him, he can only wait for death. Linghao is a little desperate at this moment, because all the living creatures in the sky are dead and have not killed the heavenly way. "No, there must be hope. There must be a way!" His eyes were burning. "Younger martial brother, I''ll help you!" Chang''an, dressed in black, had a big drink in the air. She dived down and stood on the coffin. Soon, a sword appeared in her hand and stabbed it in the middle of the coffin. "Kill this pearl, and he will not be able to take the wishes of all living beings." Chang''an mumbled. Tiandao''s face changed a lot. He shouted gloomily, "stop!" Chang''an didn''t hear it. "I want you to stop." Tiandao''s body turned into a shadow, which appeared behind Chang''an in the blink of an eye. One clap! "Be careful." Linghao is in a hurry. A boom. At the sight, Chang''an was spitting blood with a slap, but the sword in his hand was still stabbing the Pearl in the coffin. The red and white pearl in the coffin now appears a crack. Heaven holds his head as if he has suffered a lot. With one palm, Chang''an is waving a long sword. Now her body can''t bear it. Last sword! The Pearl suddenly explodes, and the endless wishes turn into streamers, C703 Ling Hao rushes forward crazily and picks up her body. At the moment, her face was pale, her mouth was raised, and a smile appeared. Ling Hao stayed for a while. Since he met each other, he saw the second senior sister''s smile for the first time. Innocent. "Elder martial sister......" "Can you tell me what happened?" Chang''an said, "I was born without expression because of the evil spirits in my body." "She thought she had given me up, but this heart of Tao could not." "My little younger martial brother, elder martial sister is not allowed to bully you, nor is it heaven." Chang''an dotes on her smile. Ling Hao, with tears in her eyes, held her in her arms and pretended to smile: "elder martial sister, if you are going to leave, I will really only have one person left." "You must live well! With younger martial brother, will you? " "Senior sister?" The beauty in my arms is quiet. The wind whimpered and felt the temperature gradually cool. The throat is slightly sweet, and the blood is all over the skirt. Put Chang''an on the ground gently, Ling Hao goes to heaven. At this moment, the heaven way has no supply of the spirit pearl willing power, and its strength is greatly reduced. Looking at him coming, I can''t help but feel deep fear in my heart. Every fist and every foot made the heaven unable to resist. He was pressed on the ground, only a few breaths, which was already flesh and blood. "I promise you, you will not die." Linghao healed him again with his magic power. It was another violent fight. "I''ll make you suffer. You can''t live, you can''t die." The voice of indifference came, and the heaven trembled, and the eyes of the young people were full of fear. Then, his consciousness is locked. Once his heart goes wrong, Ling Hao will know. Heaven and earth turn into chaos. I don''t know how many years have passed. There is only one kind of voice of creatures screaming. Heartache, every day in the performance of begging. But his master was cruel and cruel, and tortured him to near madness. In the void, the young man in white lies in the clouds, the ground is full of wine jars, and there is also a heaven way to become a dog. "What is loneliness?" I don''t know how numb it is to live like this. The old people have gone, and many beautiful wives have disappeared. He was accompanied only by wine and this gloomy world. "It''s boring." The cold eyes turned to the dog on the ground. "A few days ago, I cultivated a kind of magic, which is called the Ancient Soul drawing skill." "Would you like to try?" The yellow dog was shaking. "It seems exciting to see you like this?" Ling Hao smiled and said, "OK, I''ll make you." Then, there was another scream of the ghosts and gods. "Shut up!" Ling Hao slapped the dog, and the dog was convulsed. "Bitch, you''ve given me everything." "My parents, my wife, my friends, all the creatures in the world except me are dead in your hands." Ling Hao smiled cruelly: "I can''t torture you too much." "Emperor Zun, please kill me. I''m just an ant." Heaven turns into a boy kneeling on the ground, crying. "Ants? Ha ha, how can a noble person like you say that he is a mole ant? " Linghao took a sip of wine and said casually. "Well, you say you''re an ant. If you kill me, I''ll get my wife''s family and friends. I''ll kill you now." "Unfortunately, you can only be tortured by me. I want you to experience extreme pain, hehe." "Heaven smell speech, said:" I have a way, can let them reborn "But you have to let me go after that." Linghao hears the words, takes the hand of the wine jar and shivers silently for a while, and finally turns into peace. "You are not qualified to talk to me about this." Heaven clenched his teeth and said angrily, "well, if you are like this, they will never come back." Linghao looks indifferent and laughs: "Congratulations, you''ve made it to me again. I don''t care if they don''t come back. I''m thinking of ways to make you suffer." In the heart of Tiandao, he shouted sharply: "you The devil of all evils! " "Three thousand years, three thousand years, isn''t that enough?" Three thousand years have passed since heaven was captured. In these three thousand years, he suffered a lot. He really wanted to die, but he couldn''t. "In the chaos sea, there is a god full tree, which has only one fruit. This tree grows randomly in every corner of the chaos sea. I have only seen it once. God full fruit has the effect of looking back to the years. When I take this fruit, I can change the way of fate and rebirth." It''s a natural way to talk. "This fruit can help you, in other words, if you get this fruit, 3000 years ago, all natural spirits can survive." Linghao''s eyes were sharp. He looked at him and asked, "is there a god full of trees in the chaos sea?" The mind is agitated, so those who die can be resurrected? "Tell me how to find the tree." Hearing this, Tiandao hesitated for a moment and said, "but..." "Shenmanguo has two purposes, one is to promote Shenjing, the other is to change time and space." "If the owner of this fruit is promoted to the realm of God, there will be no consequences. But if the time and space are reversed, the power of time will erode everything. Then you will become an ordinary person, very old." Smell speech, Ling Hao nodded his head, so do not die of old to live, to him is a kind of torture. He doesn''t want to step into the divine realm. If there is no one around him, what can he do if he steps into the divine realm and presses the world? At this moment, the God is full of fruit, as if he is a beacon on the road of life. It''s a few years later, and after a lot of hard work, I finally found God''s full fruit. With the orange fruit, Ling Hao fell into deep thought. Heaven whispered, "I think you should step into the divine realm. Maybe you can revive everyone at will after the divine realm?" Linghao''s eyes brightened and then turned dim. "There''s only one chance. If I bet on my own life and death, I''ll do it. They can''t." "They have to live." With a long sigh, heaven said, "can you let me go?" "You have to die to forgive for thousands of years." Ling Hao looks at heaven. Heaven smiled bitterly and said, "it''s almost what I expected." In the end, heaven is dead. After taking shenmanguo, you really have the power to turn the big time and space. Time and space conversion. More than 3000 years ago. Linghao back to that time, this time, 3000 years ago that Linghao has disappeared. Stay in this world, as long as an old man. He was dressed in white, with white hair and beard. It was very difficult for him to walk one step. Dongzhou, Lingyan, Canglang mountain, Xiaoyao village. All the creatures in the world of Taihao survived. It turned out that a big golden hand suddenly appeared that day, crushing the heaven with one hand. But since that day, no one in the world has ever heard of emperor Tai Hao. He seems to have died in that battle. C704 "It''s been two months." "No news of him." Luo Qinghuan said, "he must be alive!" "My apprentice is still alive." "In my memory, we''ve all disappeared as mindfulness." "But Why. " Hearing this, Yang Linglong said, "my husband will never let us die, so it can be seen that he definitely survived from heaven." "The magic of ancient magic has no common sense. It can bring people back to life." Yan Yuexin sighed, "but our spirits were shattered, and we couldn''t do it for heaven." "If he lives, why doesn''t he come to us?" "I don''t care! Your grace must be alive. " Xiaobai''s tears flow. "My Hao''er." Bai Ruoyun wants to split his liver and gall. Ling Changfeng slaps the case and takes a deep breath: "the whole world is full of life because of him, and Hao''er is still there, but we don''t know where he is." "Master, master, the outside world is boiling!" An old man went over. He was the steward of Ling''s family. "All looking for young master!" "The city is full of portraits of young masters." The housekeeper said excitedly. "If so, there must be hope to find it." Ling Changfeng said with a smile: "good!" "My son has made such achievements for the living creatures of the heavens. Who in the world does not know him?" ¡­¡­ The streets are full of Ling Hao''s portraits. Both the big and the small sects are looking for him. Ancient moon Empire, Qifeng Wangchao, Qiyang empire The whole world is looking for someone! Peach blossom village. The villagers here have no struggle with the rest of the world. They have never stepped out of the deep mountains in their lives. In the early spring of March, peach blossom is all over the sky. A group of children are frolicking under the peach tree. The old man with white hair is sitting on the stone pier and laughing. "Grandpa Ling, Grandpa Ling, do you think this kite looks good?" A little girl with a naive face and a kite asked childishly. At this time, Ling Hao was covered with white hair, roughly estimated, which was almost the same as the secular 70 year old. His all-in-one cultivation has become the power of turning time and space. Now, I''m old enough. "Nice, nice." Ling Hao smiled kindly and touched her head. The little girl just left. Looking at her leaving, Ling Hao sighed wistfully and said, "I''m so old." "They should have a good life. I don''t know if the devil will change her character without me." He smiled happily, and a girl in purple appeared in his head. She had her hands on her hips and a domineering face, and her little tiger teeth were extremely lovely. The head of Taohua village came and the whole village came to the old man. They stared at him seriously. A few years ago, the old man was homeless, so the kind-hearted villagers found out and retained him. In this way, the old man in white lived down. "Not him, not him." "How could emperor Zun be so old?" "Who knows, heaven has been dead for so long, where is emperor Zun?" After the discussion, the crowd broke up. But the village head spread the news. In Taohua village, there was an old man who was suspected to be the big man. As soon as this news comes out, the great world of Taihao is like boiling water. At this time, I don''t know how many people came to this small village. The kite flying girl looked at the people in the village, her eyes full of curiosity. "My father often says that there are so many people coming here because of the poverty." Linghao was originally sitting at the entrance of the village. When he saw this scene, he stood up and went slowly towards the distance. "I want to live in your memory, like a cicada in summer." He murmured, for he was a little slow in his old age. A nun in purple came from the entrance of the village. I didn''t want to catch a glimpse, but I found that figure. Delicate body slightly shakes, this familiar back, in an instant, makes his five tastes mixed, his eyes are complex, and his big tears surge down. "Master Ling, please stay." She said with tears and a smile. Ling Hao''s footsteps in front of him made a tiny meal. "The girl is joking. How could the old man be a childe?" "I don''t believe it unless you turn around and let me see you."